Welcome to PhiloLogic  
   home |  the ARTFL project |  download |  documentation |  sample databases |   
Rheims Douai [1582], THE NEVV TESTAMENT OF IESVS CHRIST, TRANSLATED FAITHFVLLY INTO ENGLISH out of the authentical Latin, according to the best corrected copies of the same, diligently conferred vvith the Greeke and other editions in diuers languages: Vvith Argvments of bookes and chapters, Annotations, and other necessarie helpes, for the better vnderstanding of the text, and specially for the discouerie of the Corrvptions of diuers late translations, and for cleering the Controversies in religion, of these daies: In the English College of Rhemes (Printed... by Iohn Fogny, RHEMES) [word count] [B09000].
To look up a word in a dictionary, select the word with your mouse and press 'd' on your keyboard.

Previous section

Next section

Rheims Douai: Biblical text Old Testament [Volume 1]

Introductory matter

-- --

Title page

[unresolved image link] THE
HOLIE BIBLE
FAITHFVLLY TRANSLATED
INTO ENGLISH,
OVT OF THE AVTHENTICAL
LATIN.
Diligently conferred with the Hebrew, Greeke,
and other Editions in diuers languages.
With
Argvments of the Bookes, and Chapters:
Annotations. Tables: and other helpes,
for better vnderstanding of the text: for discouerie of
Corrvptions in some late translations: and
for clearing Controversies in Religion.
By the English College of Doway.
Haurietis aquas in gaudio de fontibus Saluatoris.
Isaiæ. 12.
You shal draw waters in ioy out of the Sauiours fountaines. Printed at Doway by Lavrence Kellam,
at the signe of the holie Lambe.
M. DC. IX.

-- --

Approbatio. Nos infrascripti, in alma Duacensi vniuersitate Sacræ Theologiæ Doctores & Professores, hanc Anglicanam Veteris Testamenti translationem, quam tres diuersi eius nationis eruditissimi Theologi, non solum fidelem, sed propter diuersa quæ ei sunt adiuncta, valde vtilem fidei Catholicæ propagandæ ac tuendæ, & bonis moribus promouendis, sunt testati: quorum testimonia ipsorum syngraphis munita vidimus; cuius item Translationis, & Annotationum auctores nobis de fidei integritate, & eruditionis præstantia probè sunt noti: his rebus adducti & nixi, fructuose euulgari posse censuimus. Duaci. 8. Nouembris. 1609. Gvilielmvs Estivs Sacræ Theologiæ Doctor, & in Academia Duacensi Professor. Bartholomævs Petrvs Sacræ Theologiæ Doctor, & in Vniuersitate Duacensi Professor. Georgivs Colvenerivs S. Theologiæ Doctor, & eiusdem in Academia Duacena Professor.

-- --

TO THE RIGHT VVELBELOVED ENGLISH READER GRACE AND GLORIEin Iesvs Christ everlasting. note

At last through Gods goodnes (most dearly beloued) we send you here the greater part of the Old Testament: as long since you receiued the New; faithfully translated into English. The residue is in h&abar;d to be finished: and your desire therof shal not now (God prospering our intention) be long frustrate. note As for the impediments, which hitherto haue hindered this vvorke, they al proceded (as manie do know) of one general cause, our poore estate in banishment. VVherin expecting better meanes, greatter difficulties rather ensued. Neuertheles you wil hereby the more perceiue our feruent good wil, euer to serue you, in that we haue brought forth this Tome, in these hardest times, of aboue fourtie yeares, since this College was most happely begune. VVherfore we nothing doubt, but you our dearest, for whom we haue dedicated our liues, wil both pardon the long delay, which we could not wel preuent, and accept now this fruict of our laboures, with like good affection, as we acknowlege them due, and offer the same vnto you.

If anie demand, why it is now allowed to haue the holie Scriptures in vulgar tongues, which generally is not permitted, but in the three sacred only: for further declaration of this, & other like pointes we remite you to the Preface, before the New Testament. note Only here, as by an Epitome,

-- --

we shal repete the summe of al, that is there more largely discussed. To this first question therfore we answer, that both iust reason, & highest authoritie of the Church, iudge it not absolutly necessarie, nor alwayes conuenient, that holie Scriptures should be in vulgar tongues. note For being as they are, hard to be vnderstood, euen by the lerned, reason doth dictate to reasonable men, that they were not written, nor ordayned to be read indifferently of al men. Experi&ebar;ce also teacheth, that through ignorance, ioyned often with pride and presumption, manie reading Scriptures haue erred grosly, by misunderstanding Gods word. note VVhich though it be most pure in it self, yet the sense being adulterated is as perilous (saith Tertullian) as the stile corrupted. S. Ambrose obserueth: that vvhere the text is true, the Arrians interpretation hath errors. S. Augustin also teacheth, that heresies and peruerse doctrines entangling soules, and throvving them dovvne headlong into the depth, do not othervvise spring vp, but vvhen good (or true) Scriptures are not vvel (and truly) vnderstood, and vvhen that vvhich in them is not vvel vnderstood, is also rashly & boldly auouched. For the same cause, S. Ierom vtterly disallowed, that al sortes of men & wemen, old & yong, presumed to read & talke of the Scriptures: wheras no articene, no tradsman dare presume to teach anie facultie, vvhich he hath not first lerned. Seing therfore that dangers, & hurtes happen in manie, the careful chief Pastores in Gods Church, haue alwaies moderated the reading of holie Scriptures, according to persons, times, and other circumstances; prohibiting some, and permitting some, to haue and read them, in their mother tongue. note So S. Crysostom tr&abar;slated the Psalmes & some other partes of holie Scriptures for the Armenians, when he was there in banishment. note The Slauonians and Gothes say they haue the Bible in their languages. It was translated into Italian by an Archbyshop of Genua. Into French in the time of king Charles the fift: especially because the waldensian heretikes had corruptly translated

-- --

it, to maintaine their errors. VVe had some partes in English translated by Venerable Bede: as Malmesburie witnesseth. And Thomas Arundel Archbishop of Canturburie in a Councel holden at Oxford, straictly ordayned, that no heretical translation set forth by wicliffe, and his complices, nor anie other vulgar Edition should be suffered, til it were approued by the Ordinarie of the Diocese: alleaging S. Ieroms iudgement of the difficultie & danger in translating holie Scriptures out of one tongue into an other. And therfore it must nedes be much more dangerous, when ignorant people read also corrupted translations. Now since Luther, and his folowers haue pretended, that the Catholique Romane faith and doctrine, should be contrarie to Gods written word, & that the Scriptures were not suffered in vulgar languages, lest the people should see the truth, & vvithal these new maisters corruptly turning the Scriptures into diuers tongues, as might best serue their owne opinions: against this false suggestion, and practise, Catholique Pastores haue, for one especial remedie, set forth true and sincere Translations in most languages of the Latin Church. note But so, that people must read them with licence of their spiritual superior, as in former times they were in like sort limited. Such also of the Laitie, yea & of the meaner lerned Clergie, as were permitted to read holie Scriptures, did not presume to interprete hard places, nor high Mysteries, much lesse to dispute and contend, but leauing the discussion therof to the more lerned, searched rather, and noted the godlie and imitable examples of good life, and so lerned more humilitie, obedience, hatred of sinne, feare of God, zele of Religion, and other vertues. note And thus holie Scriptures may be rightly vsed in anie tongue, to teach, to argue, to correct, to instruct in iustice, that the man of God may be perfect, and (as S. Paul addeth) instructed to euerie good vvorke, when men laboure rather to be doers of Gods wil & vvord, then readers or hearers only, deceiuing themselues.

-- --

But here an other question may be proposed: VVhy we translate the Latin text, rather then the Hebrew, or Greke, which Protestantes preferre, as the fountaine tongues, wherin holie Scriptures were first written? note To this we answer, that if in dede those first pure Editions were now extant, or if such as be extant, were more pure then the Latin, we would also preferre such fountaines before the riuers, in whatsoeuer they should be found to disagree. note But the ancient best lerned Fathers, & Doctors of the Church, do much complaine, and testifie to vs, that both the Hebrew and Greke Editions are fouly corrupted by Iewes, and Heretikes, since the Latin was truly translated out of them, whiles they were more pure. And that the same Latin hath bene farre better conserued from corruptions. So that the old Vulgate Latin Edition hath bene preferred, and vsed for most authentical aboue a thousand and three hundered yeares. For by this verie terme S. Ierom calleth that Version the vulgate or common, which he conferred with the Hebrew of the old Testament, and with the Greke of the New; which he also purged from faultes committed by writers, rather amending then translating it. Though in regard of this amending, S. Gregorie calleth it the nevv versi&obar; of S. Ierom: who neuertheles in an other place calleth the self same, the old Latin Edition, iudging it most worthy to be folowed. note S. Augustin calleth it the Italian. S. Isidorus witnesseth that S. Ieroms version was receiued and approued by al Christian Churches. Sophronius also a most lerned man, seing S. Ieroms Edition so much estemed, not only of the Latines, but also of the Grecians, turned the Psalter & Prophetes, out of the same Latin into Greke. note Of latter times what shal we nede to recite other most lerned men? S. Bede S. Anselme, S. Bernard, S. Thomas, S. Bonauenture, & the rest? VVho al vniformly allege this only text as authentical. In so much that al other Latin Editions, which S. Ierom saith were in his time almost innumerable, are as it were

-- --

fallen out of al Diuines handes, and growne out of credite and vse. note If moreouer we consider S. Ieroms lerning, pietie, diligence, and sinceritie, together with the commodities he had of best copies, in al languages then extant, and of other lerned men, with whom he conferred: and if we so c&obar;pare the same with the best meanes that hath bene since, surely no man of indifferent iudgement, wil match anie other Edition with S. Ieroms: but easely acknowlege with the whole Church Gods particular prouid&ebar;ce in this great Doctor, as wel for expounding, as most especialy for the true text and Edition of Holie Scriptures. note Neither do we flee vnto this old Latin text, for more aduantage. For besides that it is free from partialitie, as being most ancient of al Latin copies, and long before the particular Controuersies of these dayes beganne; the Hebrew also & the Greke when they are truly translated, yea and Erasmus his Latin, in sundrie places, proue more plainly the Catholique Romaine doctrine, then this which we relie vpon. note So that Beza & his folowers take also exception against the Greke, when Catholiques allege it against them. Yea the same Beza preferreth the old Latin Version before al others, & freely testifieth, that the old Interpreter translated religiously. VVhat then do our countriemen, that refuse this Latin, but depriue themselues of the best, and yet al this while, haue set forth none, that is allowed by al Protestantes, for good or sufficient. note

How wel this is donne the lerned may iudge, when by mature conference, they shal haue made trial therof. And if anie thing be mistaken, we wil (as stil we promise) gladly correct it. note Those that tr&abar;slated it about thirtie yeares since, were wel knowen to the world, to haue bene excellent in the tongues, sincere men, and great Diuines. note Only one thing we haue donne touching the text, wherof we are especially to geue notice. That whereas heretofore in the best Latin Editions, there remained manie place differing

-- --

in wordes, some also in sense, as in long processe of time, the writers erred in their copies; now lately by the care & diligence of the Church, those diuers readings were maturely, and iuditiously examined, and conferred with sundrie the best written and printed bookes, & so resolued vpon, that al which before were leift in the margent, are either restored into the text, or els omitted; so that now none such remaine in the margent. For which cause, we haue againe conferred this English translation, and conformed it to the most perfect Latin Edition. note VVhere yet by the way we must geue the vulgar reader to vnderstand, that very few or none of the former varieties, touched Controuersies of this time. So that this Recognition is no way suspicious of partialtie, but is merely donne for the more secure conseruation of the true text; and more ease, and satisfaction of such, as otherwise should haue remained more doubtful.

Now for the strictnes obserued in translating some wordes, or rather the not translating of some, which is in more danger to be disliked, we doubt not but the discrete lerned reader, deepely weighing and considering the importance of sacred wordes, and how easely the translatour may misse the sense of the Holie Ghost, wil hold that which is here donne for reasonable and necessarie. note VVe haue also the example of the Latin, and Greke, where some wordes are not translated, but left in Hebrew, as they were first spoken & written; which seeing they could not, or were not conuenient to be translated into Latin or Greke, how much lesse could they, or was it reason to turne them into English? note S. Augustin also yeldeth à reason, exemplifying in the wordes Amen and Alleluia, for the more sacred authoritie therof. which doubtles is the cause why some names of solemne Feastes, Sacrifices, & other holie thinges are reserued in sacred tongues, Hebrew, Greke, or Latin. note Againe for necessitie, English not hauing à name, or sufficient terme, we either

-- --

kepe the word, as we find it, or only turne it to our English termination, because it would otherwise require manie wordes in English, to signifie one word of an other tongue. note In which cases, we commonly put the explication in the margent. Briefly our Apologie is easie against English Protestantes; because they also reserue some wordes in the original tongues, not translated into English: as Sabbath, Ephod, Pentecost, Proselyte, and some others. note The sense wherof is in dede as soone lerned, as if they were turned so nere as is possible into English. And why then may we not say Prepuce, Phase or Pasch, Azimes, Breades of Proposition, Holocaust, and the like? rather then as Protestantes translate them: Foreskinne, Passeouer, The feast of svvete breades, Shevv breades, Burnt offerings: &c. By which termes, whether they be truly translated into English or no, we wil passe ouer. Sure it is an English man is stil to seke, what they meane, as if they remained in Hebrew, or Greke. It more importeth, that nothing be wittingly and falsly translated, for aduantage of doctrine in matter of faith. VVherein as we dare boldly auouch the sinceritie of this Translation, and that nothing is here either vntruly, or obscurely donne of purpose, in fauour of Catholique Romane Religion: so we can not but complaine, and chalenge English Protestantes, for corrupting the text, c&obar;trarie to the Hebrew, & Greke, which they professe to translate, for the more shew, and mainteyning of their peculiar opinions against Catholiques. note As is proued in the Discouerie of manifold corrupti&obar;s. For example we shal put the reader in memorie of one or two. Gen. 4. v. 7. whereas (God speaking to Cain) the Hebrew wordes in Grammatical construction may be translated either thus: Vnto thee also perteyneth the lust therof, & thou shalt haue dominion ouer it: or thus; Also vnto thee his desire shal be subiect, & thou shalt rule ouer him: though the coher&ebar;ce of the text requireth the former, & in the Bibles printed 1552. and. 1577. note Protestantes did so translate it: yet in

-- --

the yeare 1579. and 1603. they translate it the other way, rather saying, that Abel was subiect to Cain, and that Cain by Gods ordinance, had dominion ouer his brother Abel, then that concupiscence or lust of sinne is subiect to mans wil, or that man hath powre of free wil, to resist (by Gods grace) tentation of sinne. note But as we heare in a new Edition (which we haue not yet sene) they tr&abar;slate it almost as in the first. note In like sorte Gen. 14. v. 18. The Hebrew particle Vav, which S. Ierom, and al Antiquitie translated Enim (For) Protestants wil by no meanes admitte it, because (besides other argumentes) we proue therby Melchisedechs Sacrifice. And yet themselues translate the same, as S. Ierom doth, Gen. 20. v. 3. saying: For she is a mans vvife. &c. note Againe Gen. 31. v. 19. the English Bibles. 1552. and 1577. translate Theraphim, Images. VVhich the Edition of 1603, correcting, translateth Idoles. And the marginal Annotation wel proueth, that it ought to be so translated.

VVith this then we wil conclude most deare (we speake to you al, that vnderstand our tongue, whether you be of contrarie opinions in faith, or of mundane feare participate with an other Congregation; or professe with vs the same Catholique Religion) to you al we present this worke: dayly beseching God Almightie, the Diuine VVisedom, Eternal Goodnes, to create, illuminate, and replenish your spirites, with his Grace, that you may attaine eternal Glorie. note Euerie one in his measure, in those manie Mansions, prepared and promised by our Sauiour in his Fathers house. Not only to those which first receiued, & folowed his Diuine doctrine, but to al that should afterwardes beleue in him, & kepe the same preceptes. For there is one God, one also Mediatour of God and men: Man Christ Iesus. VVho gaue himself a Redemption for al. VVherby appeareth his wil, that al should be saued. note VVhy then are not al saued? The Apostle addeth: that they must first come to the knowlege of the truth. Because without faith it is impossible to please

-- --

God. note This ground worke therfore of our creation in Christ by true faith, S. Paul labored most seriously by word and writing, to establish in the hartes of al men. In this he confirmed the Romanes by his Epistle, c&obar;mending their faith, as already receiued, and renowmed in the whole world. He preached the same faith to manie Nations. Amongst others to the lerned Athenians. VVhere it semed to some, as absurde, as strange; in so much that they scornfully called him a vvord-sovver, and Preacher of new gods. But S. Augustin alloweth the terme for good, which was reprochfully spoken of the ignorant. And so distinguishing betwen Reapers, and Sovvers in Gods Church, he teacheth, that wheras the other Apostles reaped in the Iewes, that which their Patriarches and Prophetes had sowne; S. Paul sowed the seede of Christian Religion in the Gentiles. note And so in respect of the Israelites, to whom they were first sent, calleth the other Apostles Messores, Reapers, and S. Paul, being specially sent to the Gentiles, Seminatorem a Sovver, or Seminarie Apostle. VVhich two sortes of Gods workmen are stil in the Church, with distinct offices of Pastoral cures, and Apostolical missions; the one for perpetual gouernment of Catholique countries: the other for conuersion of such, as either haue not receiued Christian Religion, or are relapsed. note As at this time in our country, for the diuers sortes of pretended religions, these diuers spiritual workes are necessary, to teach and feede al Britan people. Because some in error of opinions preach an other Gospel, wheras in veritie there is no other Gospel. note They preach in dede new doctrines, which can not saue. Others folow them beleuing falshood. But vvhen the blinde lead the blinde (not the one only, but) both fal into the ditch. note Others conforme themselues, in external shew, fearing them that can punish, and kil the bodie. But our Lord vvil bring such as decline into (vniust) obligations, vvith them that vvorke iniquitie. The Reliques and smal flock of Catholiques in our country, haue

-- --

great sadnes, and sorow of hart; not so much for our owne affliction, for that is comfortable, but for you our brethren, and kinsemen in flesh and bloud. VVishing with our owne temporal damage whatsoeuer, your saluation. note Now is the acceptable time, now are the dayes of saluation, the time of Grace by Christ, whose dayes manie Kinges & Prophetes desired to see: they saw them (in spirite) and reioyced. But we are made partakers of Christ, and his Mysteries; so that our selues neglect not his heauenly riches: if we receiue & kepe the beginning of his substance, firme vnto the end; that is, the true Catholique faith; building theron good workes by his grace; without which we can not thinke a good thought, by which we can do al thinges necessarie to saluation. But if we hold not fast this ground, al the building fayleth. Or if confessing to know God in wordes, we denie him in deedes, committing workes of darknes; or omitting workes of mercie, when we may doe them to our distressed neighbours; brifly if we haue not charitie, the forme and perfection of al vertues, al is lost, and nothing worth. note But if we builde vpon firme grounde, gold, siluer, and precious stones, such building shal abide, and make our vocation sure by good workes. as S. Peter speaketh. These (saith S. Paul) are the heyres of God, coheyres of Christ. note Neither is the number of Christs blessed children co&ubar;ted, as of the Iewes, an hundred fourtie foure thousand, of euerie tribe of Israel twelue thousand signed; but a most great multitude of Catholique Christians, which no man can number, of al nations, and tribes, and peoples, and tongues, standing before the throne of the lambe, clothed in white robes, and palmes (of triumph) in their handes: hauing ouercome tentations in the vertuous race of good life. Much more those which also indure persecution for the truthes sake, shal receiue most copious great rewardes in heauen. note For albeit the passions of this time (in themselues) are not note condigne, to the glorie to come, that shal be reueled

-- --

in vs: yet our tribulation, which presently is momentanie, and light, worketh (through grace) aboue measure excedingly an eternal weight of glorie. VVhat shal we therfore meditate of the especial prerogatiue of English Catholiques at this time? For to you it is geuen for Christ, not only that you beleue in him, but also that you suffer for him. note A litle now, if you must be made pensiue in diuers tentations, that the probation of your faith, much more precious then gold, which is proued by the fire, may be found vnto praise, and glorie, and honour, in the reuelation of Iesus Christ. Manie of you haue susteyned the spoile of your goodes with ioy, knowing that you haue a better and a permanent substance. Others haue benne depriued of your children, fathers, mothers, brothers, sisters, and nerest frendes, in readie resolution also, some with sentence of death, to lose your owne liues. Others haue had trial of reproches, mockeries, and stripes. Others of bandes, prisons, and banishmentes. The innumerable renowmed late English Martyres, & Confessors, whose happie soules for confessing true faith before men, are now most glorious in heauen, we passe here with silence; because their due praise, requiring longer discourse, yea rather Angels, then English tongues, farre surpasseth the reach of our conceiptes. note And so we leaue it to your deuout meditation. They now secure for themselues, and solicitous for vs their dearest clientes, incessantly (we are wel assured) intercede before Christs Diuine Maiestie, for our happie consummation, with the conuersion of our whole countrie. To you therfore (dearest frendes mortal) we direct this speach: admonishing ourselues & you, in the Apostles wordes, that for so much as we haue not yet resisted tentations to (last) bloud (and death itself) patience is stil necessarie for vs, that doing the wil of God, we may receiue the promise. note So we repine not in tribulation, but euer loue them that hate vs, pittying their case, and reioycing in our owne. For

-- --

neither can we see during this life, how much good they do vs; nor know how manie of them shal be (as we hartely desire they al may be) saued: our Lord and Sauiour hauing paide the same price by his death, for them and for vs. note Loue al therfore, pray for al. Do not lose your confidence, which hath a great remuneration. For yet a litle, and a very litle while, he that is to come, wil come, and he wil not slacke. Now the iust liueth by faith, beleeuing with hart to iustice, and confessing with mouth to saluation. note But he that withdraweth himself shal not please Christs soule. Attend to your saluation, dearest countriemen. You that are farre of, draw nere, put on Christ. And you that are within Christs fold, kepe your standing, perseuere in him to the end. His grace dwel and remaine in you, that glorious crownes may be geuen you. Amen. From the English College in Doway, the Octaues of al Sainctes. 1609. The God of patience and comfort geue you to be of one mind, one tovvards an other in Iesvs Christ; that of one mind, vvith one mouth you may glorifie God.

-- --

With a brife note of the Canonical and Apochryphal Bookes. note

By the vniforme consent of al learned Diuines, the holie Bible, or written word of God, conteyneth expressed or implied, al thinges that man is to beleue, to obserue, & to auoid, for obtayning of æternal saluation. note That is, al matters of faith & maners, by which we may know and serue God, and so be spiritually ioyned with him, in this life, & in eternitie. For both the old & new Testament propose and testifie vnto vs, one and the same God, the same Christ, the same Church, and other Mysteries of our beleefe, not differing in substance, but in maner of vttering; the Old more obscurely in figures and prophecies foretelling those thinges, which the New declareth (in great part) as donne and performed. VVherupon saith S. Augustin: In the Old Testament the New lieth hidden: & in the New the Old lieth open. And touching their names, wherein appareth difference, the one (saith the same Doctor) is called the old Testament, either because it proposeth promises of temporal thinges (VVherwith our old corruptnes is allured) Or in respect of the New, by which it is fulfilled, and in some part abolished. The other is called the New, because by it man is renewed, and hath promise of eternal life: VVhich shal neuer waxe old nor decay. Likewise S. Gregorie the great testifieth this conformitie, and correspondence betwen the Old and New Testament, affirming that the same is signified by the Prophet Esechiels vision of a wheele, which had foure faces, or apparence of foure whiles, the shape whereof was, as it were, a wheele in the middes of a wheele. What is this saith he, nisi quod in Testamenti veteris litera Testamentum nouum latuit per Allegoriam? but that in the letter of the old Testament, the New lay hidden by an Allegorie? note

And as the same is the summe and subiect of both Testaments: so both are diuided (for the more principal partes therof) into foure sortes of Bookes: Legal, Historical, Sapiential, & Prophetical. The Legal bookes of the old Testament are the fiue Bookes of Moises; Genesis, Exodus, Leuiticus,

-- --

Numeri, & Deuteronomie; whereto answer in the new Testament, the foure Gospels of S. Matthew, S. Marke, S. Luke, & S. Iohn. note Historical bookes of the old Testament, are the Bookes of Iosue, Iudges, Ruth, foure bookes of Kinges, two of Paralipomenon, Esdras with Nehemias, Tobias, Iudith, Hester, Iob, & two of the Machabees; vnto which, in the new Testament, answer the Actes of the Apostles. note Sapiential, of the old Testament, are the Prouerbes, Ecclesiastes, Canticles, Booke of wisdome, & Ecclesiasticus; and of like sorte are in the new Testament, the Epistles of S. Paul & of other Apostles. note Prophetical bookes are, Dauids Psalter (which is also Sapiential, yea likewise Legal and Historical) the Bookes of Isaias, Ieremias with Baruch, Ezechiel, Daniel, the twelue lesse Prophetes, Osea, Ioel, Amos, Abdias, Ionas, Michaeas, Nahum, Abacuc, Sophonias, Aggæus, Zacharias, Malachias. note And in the new Testament, the Apocalips of S. Iohn the Apostle.

Al these Bookes are vndoubtedly Canonical, as the Authores cited in the inner margent testifie. note And consequently al, and al the partes therof; are of infallible truth. For otherwise as S. Augustin teacheth, if anie part were false, or doubtful, al were vncertaine. once admitting falsehood (saith he, Epist, 8. ad Ieroni) in such soueraigne authoritie, no parcel of these bookes should remaine, which anie way should seme hard to maners, or incredible to beleue, but it might by this most pernicious rule be turned to an officious fiction of the author. That is: If anie error could be committed by the authores of Scriptures, either through ignorance, obliuion, or anie other humane frailtie, whatsoeuer were produced, exception might be taken, and question made, whether the author had erred, or no? True it is, that some of these bookes (as we shal particularly discusse in their places) were sometimes doubted of by some Catholiques, and called Apochrypal, in that sense, as the word properly signifieth hidden, or not apparent. note So S. Ierom (in his Prologue before the Latin Bible) calleth diuers bookes Apochryphal, being not so euident, whether they were Diuine Scripture, because they were not in the Iewes Canon, nor at first in the Churches Canon, but were neuer reiected, as false or erronious. In which sense the Prayer of Manasses, the third booke of Esdras, and third of Machabees are yet called Apochryphal. As for the fourth of Esdras, and fourth of Machabees there is more doubt. But diuers others, as the booke ascribed to Enoch, the Gospels of S. Andrew, S. Thomas, S. Bartholmew, and the like recited by S. Gelasius (Decreto de libris Ecclesiasticis dist. 15. Can. Sancta Romana) S. Innocentius the first (Epist. 3.) S. Ierom, Ep. ad Lætam, S. Augustin li. 15. cap. 23. de ciuit. Dei. Origen homis. 2. in Cantica. are in a worse sense called Apochryphal, & are reiected as

-- --

conteyning manifest errors, or fained by Heretikes. Neither can a Christian Catholique he otherwise a&esset;ured, which Bookes are Diuine and Canonical Scriptures, but by declaration of the Catholique Church, which without interruption succedeth the Apostles, to whom our Sauiour promised, and sent the Holie Ghost, to teach al truth. note For if in anie thing more then others, assuredly one chief and most necessarie point is, to know and declare, which Bookes are Gods holie word: being of most singular importance.

THE SVMME OF THE OLD TESTAment, as it is distinguished from the new. note

Notwithstanding the subiect, & general argument of both Testaments is one & the same in substance, as is already said, yet they differ in time, in maner of vttering of Mysteries, in varietie of precepts, & promises, also in meanes to obserue the thinges exacted, & to attayne to the end proposed. note In regard wherof S. Ierome saith: Lex Moysi & omne vetus instrumentum elementa mundi intelliguntur, quibus quasi elementis, & Religionis exordijs Deum discimus. The law of Moyses and al the old Testament are vnderstood the elements of the world, by which, as by first rudiments & beginnings, we lerne to know God. For that in it we haue first the Law of nature: and afterwards a law written, with promises of temporal rewardes; as long life, land flowing with milke & honie, & the like; but it brought nothing to perfection, as S. Paul saith, when giftes & hostes were offered, which could not according to conscience, make the obseruer perfect. For the helpes of that time, were but infirma & egena elem&ebar;ta: Weake & poore elements. note Likewise in general, touching the punishments that sometimes happened to the people of the old Testament, when they transgressed, the same Apostle affirmeth, that al the same chanced to them in figure, & are written for our correption, vpon whom the ends of the world are come. So that the old Testament, or Law was but our pedagogue in Christ. Yet it setteth forth to vs the whole course of Gods Church, for the space of foure thousand yeares, that is, from the beginning of the world vntil Christ our Redemer. which Diuines diuide into six ages, wherin was varietie & change of her state, three vnder the Law of nature, and three others vnder the written Law. The seueth & last age being this time of grace (wherin we now are) from Christ, to the day of general Iudgement: as the world was made in six dayes, and in the seuenth God is said to haue rested, and therfore sanctified it, in other sort, then the former six. The eight wil be after the Resurrection, during for al eternitie.

VVhich six ages of the ancient Church, & old Testament, are thus distributed. The first from the Creation to Noes floud, conteyning the space of 1656.

-- --

yeares. The second from the floud to the going of Abraham out of his countrie, 368. or counting Cainan (Gen. 11. iuxta 72. & Luc. 3.) 398. yeares. note The third from Abraham his going forth of his countrie, to the parting of the children of Israel out of Ægypt. VVhich some count to haue continued 720. yeares, others (whom we folow) but 430. And thus farre in the law of nature before the written law. note The fourth age dured, 480. yeares, from the deliuerie of the children of Israel forth of Ægypt, to the fundation of the Temple in Ierusalem. The fifth age was from the fundation of the Temple, to the captiuitie & transmigration of the Iewes into Babylon, about 430. yeares. note And the sixth age dured about 640. yeares, from the Captiuitie of Babylon to Christ. In al which times God was acknowledged and rightly serued, by a continual visible Church, with true Religion, the same & no other, which now that Church holdeth, that is called and knowen by she name of Catholique. As we intend, by Gods a&esset;istance, to shew by briefe Annotations, concerning diuers particular points now in Controuersie, as the holie Text geueth occasion. And especially by way of Recapitulation after euerie one of the six ages, when we come to those passages in the Historie, where the same are ended.

The fiue first bookes

Introductory matter OF MOYSES THE AVTHOR OF THE fiue first bookes. note Moyses (so called because he was taken from the water, as the name signifieth) was borne in Ægypt, the sonne of Amram, the sonne of Caath, the sonne of Leui the Patriarch, and so of Iacob, Isaac, and Abraham. note His maruelous deliuerie from drowning, his education, excellent forme, singular wisdome, heroical vertue, rare dexteritie in al affayres, & whole life most admirable, are gathered out of holie Scriptures, by S. Gregorie Bishop of Nissen, into a briefe summe, most worthie to be read, but to large for this place. note He was borne about the yeare of the world two thousand foure hundred, long before al prophane writers, yea before manie of the Painimes false goddes, as S. Augustin declareth in diuers places of his most excellent booke intituled of the Citie of God. He liued in this world 120. yeares. Of which 40. were in Pharaos court, as the adopted sonne of Pharaos daughter: fourtie in banishment from Ægypt in Madian: and fourtie more he gouerned the people of Israel. His singular prayses are also briefly touched in the last chapter of Deuteromie, added by Iosue. and in the booke of Ecclesiasticus. note He died in the desert, and was buried in the vaile of Moab, so secretly that no mortal man knew his sepulchre, lest the Iewes, who were very prone to Idolatrie, should haue adored his bodie with diuine honour, for the greatnes and multitude of his miracles, and for the singular estimation, they had of him for the same.

-- --

THE BOOKE OF GENESIS

Introductory matter THE ARGVMENT OF THE BOOKE OF GENESIS. note

This first Booke of holie Scripture, called Genesis, which signifieth birth or beginning, was written by Moyses, when he was designed by God, to instruct & rule the children of Israel. note As also the other foure bookes folowing. The Author and authoritie of al which fiue bookes, were euer acknowledged by the faithful, both of the old and new Testament: and so accounted and estemed by tradition, til Christ and his Apostles: who also confirmed them by their testimonies, and allegations of the same, as of holie Scriptures. From the creation vntil Moyses writ (which was aboue two thousand and foure hundred yeares) the Church exercised Religion by Reuelations made to certaine Patriarches, and by Traditions from man to man, without anie Scriptures or Law written. But the peculiar people of God being more visibly separated from other nations, & manie errors abunding in the world, God would for correction & confutation therof, haue his wil made further knowen to his children, and so remaine amongst them in written record, by his faithful seruant and Prophet Moyses. note VVho therfore declareth the Author and beginning of al thinges, that is, How al creatures were made by God, and of him haue their being, and by him only are conserued. He teacheth expresly that there is one onlie God, against those that imagined and brought into the phantasies of men manie goddes. That the whole or vniuersal substance of heauen and earth, with their ornaments and accidents, were made in time; against those that thought the first fundation therof had euer benne. That God doth gouerne the same; against those that say, al is ruled by destenie or by the starres, and not by the continual prouidence of God. That God is a rewarder of the good, and a punisher of euil; which sinners seme either not to know, or grosly to forgete. And that God created al for mans vse and benefite, which should make vs grateful. VVherfore holie Moyses more particularly describeth the beginning of man; what he was at first; how he fel; how al mankind is come of one man: deducing the Genealogie of Adam, especially to Noe. note Then how men being more and more defiled vpon the earth, with wicked, especially carnal sinnes, were by Gods iust wrath drowned with an vniuersal floud.

Againe how a few reserued persons multiplied the world anew. But this ofspring also falling into manie sinnes, especially Idolatrie and spiritual fornication, as those of the first age did to carnal offences, God stil conserued some faithful & true seruants. note Of which Moyses specially pursueth the line of Noe by Sem his first begotten sonne. Then describeth the particular vocations, liues, maners, notable sayings, and noble factes, with sincere religion of Abraham, Isaac, Iacob, Ioseph, & other holie Patriarches: who liued before the written lavv. Likevvise vpon vvhat occasion, & in vvhat

-- --

maner, Iacob otherwise called Israel, with al his progenie, descended from the Land of Canaan into Ægypt, and were there entertayned. So this booke contayneth the historie of two thousand three hundred & odde yeares. noteAnd it may be diuided into eight partes. The first contayneth the Creation of Heauen and Earth, & other Creatures, and lastly of Man chap. 1. & 2. The second part is of the trangression & fal of man, & his casting out of Paradise, of multiplication of men, and of sinne, though stil some were iust, of the general floud, that drowned al except eight persons, & few other liuing creatures of the earth. from the third chap. to the 8. The third part is of the new increase, & multiplication of the same. from the 8. chap. to the 11. The fourth, of the confusion of tongues, & the diuision of nations. in the 11. chap. The fift relateth Abrahams going forth of his countrie, Gods promise, that in his seede al Nations should be blessed, & the commandment of Circumcision, from the 12. chap. to the 21. The sixth part recounteth the progenie, and other ble&esset;ings, especially the great vertues of Abraham, Isaac, and Iacob. from the 21. chap. to the 37. The seuenth part reporteth the selling of Ioseph into Ægypt, and his aduancement there. from the 37. chap. to the 46. The eight and last part is of Iacob, and his progenies going into Ægypt, their intertainment there, and of Iacobs, and finally of Iosephs death, in the fiue last cahpters.

The signification of the markes here vsed, for direction of the reader.

The numbers in the argumentes of chapters point to the verse, where the matter mentioned beginneth.

This forme of crosse [†] in the text, sheweth the beginning of euerie verse.

The numbers in the inner margent ouer against the crosse, shew the number of verses in the same chapter.

This marke ” signifieth that there foloweth an Annotation after the chapter, vpon the word, or wordes, wherto it is adioyned. The number also of the same verse is prefixed to the Annotation.

These foure prickes :: shew that there is an Annotation in the margent, vpon that place. And when manie occurre, the first answereth to the first marcke, the second to the second, and so forth. In like maner the citations of places in the inner margent, are applied to the authores alleaged.

But when there be more such marginal annotations, then may easely be applied, we vse the letters of the Alphabete for direction.

This forme of a starre [*] in the text or annotations, pointeth to the explication of some word or wordes, in the margent.

Sometimes we put the Concordance of other Scriptures in the inner margent of the text.

VVe haue also noted in the margent, when the Bookes of holie Scripture (or partes thereof) are read in the Churches Seruice. For their sakes, that desire to read the same, in order of the Ecclesiastical Office.

-- --

Creation. THE BOOKE OF GENESIS, IN HEBREW BERESITH. Chap. I. note God createth heauen and earth, and al things therin; distinguishing and bevvtyfying the same; note 26. last of al the sixth day he createth man: to vvhom he subiecteth al corporal things of this inferior vvorld.

1   In09Q0001 the beginning God created heauen and earth.09Q0002 note

2   And the earth was voide & vacant, and darkenes was vpon the face of the deapth: and09Q0003 the Spirite of God moued ouer the waters.

3   And God said: Be light made. And light was made.

4   And God saw the light that it was good: & he diuided the light from the darkenes.

5   And he called the light, Day, and the darkenes, Night: and there was euening & morning, that made one day.

6   God also said: Be note a firmament made amidst the waters: and let it diuide betwene waters & waters.

7   And God made a firmament, and diuided the waters, that were vnder the firmament, from those, that were aboue the firmament. And it was so done.

8   And God called the firmament, note Heauen: and there was euening & morning that made the second day.

9   God also said: Let the waters that are vnder the heauen, be gathered together into one place: and let the drie land appeare. And it was so done.

10   And God called the drie land, Earth: and the gathering of waters together, he called Seas. And God sawe that it was good.

11   And said: Let the earth shootforth grene herbes, and such as may seede, & fruite trees yelding fruit after his kinde, such as may haue seede in it selfe vpon the earth. And it was so done.

12   And the earth brought forth

-- --

Creation. grene herbe, such as seedeth according to his kinde, & tree that beareth fruite, hauing seede eche one according to his kinde. And God saw that it was good.

13   And there was euening & morning that made the third day.

14   Againe God said: Be there lightes made in the firmament of heauen, to diuide the day & the night, and let them be note for signes & seasons, and dayes and yeares:

15   to shine in the firmament of heauen, & to giue light vpon the earth. And it was so done.

16   And God made09Q0004 two note great lights: a greater light, to gouerne the day: and a lesser light to gouerne the night: and starres.

17   And he set them in the firmament of heauen, to shine vpon the earth.

18   and to gouerne the day & the night, and to diuide the light & the darkenes. And God sawe that it was good.

19   And there was euening and morning that made the fourth day.

20   God also said: Let the waters bring forth creeping creature hauing life, and flying foule, ouer the earth vnder the firmament of heauen.

21   And God created huge Whales, and al liuing & mouing creature, that the waters brought forth, according to eche sorte, & al foule according to their kinde. And God sawe that it was good.

22   And he blessed them saying: Increase and multiplie, and replenish the waters of the sea: and let the birds be multiplied vpon the earth.

23   And there was euening & morning that made the fifth day.

24   God said moreouer: Let the earth bring forth liuing creature, in his kind, cattle, & such as creepe, & beastes of the earth according to their kindes: and it was so done.

25   And God made the beastes of the earth according to their kindes, and cattle, & al that crepeth on the earth in his kind.

25   And God saw that it was good,

26   and he said09Q0005 Let vs make Man to our image, & likenes: and let him haue dominion ouer the fishes of the sea, and the foules of the ayre, and the beastes, and the whole earth, and al creeping creature, that moueth vpon the earth.

27   And God created man, to his owne image: to the image of God he created him, male & female he created them.

28   And God blessed them, and saith: 09Q0006 Increase and multiplie, & replenish the earth, and subdew it, and rule ouer the fishes of the sea, and foules of the ayre, & al liuing creatures, that moue vpon the earth.

29   And God said: Behold I haue giuen you al maner of hearbe that seedeth vpon the earth, and al trees that haue in them selues

-- --

Creation. seede of their owne kinde, to be your meate:

30   and to al beastes of the earth, and to euerie foule of the ayre, & to al that moue vpon the earth, and wherein there is life, that they may haue to feede vpon. And it was so done.

31   And God sawe al things that he had made, and note they were very good. And there was euening & morning that made the sixt day. note note note

-- --

note note

-- --

note note

-- --

Chap. II. note The worke of six dayes being finished, God rested the seu&ebar;th day & blessed it. 8. Then placing man in paradise (planted with bewtiful & swete trees, & watered with foure riuers) 16. c&obar;mandeth him not to eate of the tree of knowledge of good & euil. 18. & formed a woman of a ribbe of Adam.

1   The heauens therfore & the earth were fully finished, and al the furniture of them.

2   And the seuenth day God ended his woorke which he had made: & note rested09Q0007 the seuenth day, from al woorke that he had done.

3   And he blessed the seuenth day and sanctified it: because in it he had ceased from al his woorke which God created to make.

4   These are the generations of heauen & earth, when they were created in the day, when our Lord God made the heauen, and the earth.

5   And euery plant of the filde, before it shot vp in the earth. And euerie herbe of the ground before it sprang: for our Lord God had not rayned vpon the earth: and man was not to til the earth:

6   But a spring rose out of the earth, watering al the ouermost part of the earth.

7   Our Lord God therfore formed man of the slyme of the earth: and note breathed into his face the breath of life, & man became a liuing soule.

8   And our Lord God had note planted a Paradise of pleasure from the beginning: wherin he placed man whom he had formed.

9   And our Lord God brought forth of the ground al maner of trees, fayre to behold: and pleasant to eate of: the tree of life also in the middle of Paradise: and the tree of knowledge of good & euil.

10   And a riuer issued out of the place of pleasure to water Paradise, which from thence is diuided into four heades.

11   The name of the one is Phison: that is it which compasseth al the land of Heuilath, where gold groweth.

12   And the gold of that land is very good:

-- --

Adam. there is found bdelium, & the stone onyx.

13   And the name of the second riuer is Gehon: that is it which compasseth al the land of Ethiopia.

14   And the name of the third riuer is Tygris: that same passeth along by the Assirians. And the fourth riuer, the same is Euphrates.

15   Our Lord God therfore tooke man, & put him in the Paradise of pleasure, to woorke, & keepe it.

16   And he commanded him saying: Of euerie tree of Paradise eate thou:

17   But09Q0008 of the tree of knowledge of good &09Q0009 euil eate thou not. For in what day soeuer thou shalt eate of it,09Q0010 thou shalt dye the death.

18   Our Lord God also said: It is not good for man to be alone: let vs make him a helpe like vnto him selfe.

19   Our Lord God therfore hauing formed of clay al beastes of the earth, and foules of the ayre, brought them to Adam that he might see what to cal them: for al that Adam called any liuing creature, the same is his name.

20   And Adam called al beastes by their names, and al foules of the ayre, and al cattel of the filde: but vnto Adam there was not found an helper like him selfe.

21   Our Lord God therfore cast a dead sleepe vpon Adam: and when he was fast a sleepe, he tooke one of his ribbes, & filled vp flesh for it.

22   And our Lord God note built the ribbe which he tooke of Adam into a woman: and brought her to Adam.

23   And Adam said: This now, is bone of my bones, and flesh of my flesh: she shal be called woman, because she was taken out of man.

24   Wherfore man shal leaue his father & mother, & shal cleaue to his wife, & they shal be note two in one flesh.

25   And they were both naked; to wit Adam & his wife: and were not ashamed. note note

-- --

note

-- --

note note Chap. III. note By the craft of the Diuel speaking in a serpent, our first parents transgressed Gods commandment. note 7. who being ashamed vvould hide them selues. 9 but are reproued by God. 14. and besides other particular punishements (yet with promise of a Redemer) are cast out of Paradise.

1   Bvt note the serpent also was more subtile then al the beasts of the earth, which our Lord God had made. Which said to the woman:09Q0011 Why hath God commanded you, that

-- --

Adam. you should not eate of euerie tree of Paradise?

2   To whom the woman answered: Of the fruite of the trees that are in paradise, we doe eate:

3   but of the fruite of the tree which is in the middes of paradise, God hath commanded vs that we should not eate: and that we should not touch it, lest perhapes we die.

4   And the serpent said to the woman: No you shal not dye the death.

5   For God doth know that in what day soeuer you shal eate therof, your eyes shal be opened: and you shal be as gods, knowing good & euil.

6   The woman therfore sawe that the tree was good to eate, and fayre to the eyes, and delectable to behold: and she tooke of the fruite therof, and did eate, and gaue to her husband, who did eate.

7   And the eyes of them both were opened: and when they note perceiued themselues to be naked, they sowed togeather leaues of a figge tree, and made themselues aprons.

8   And hearing the voice of our Lord God walking in paradise at the after none ayre: Adam hid himselfe and so did his wife from the face of our Lord God, amidst the trees of paradise.

9   And our Lord God called Adam, and said to him: Where art thou?

10   Who said: I heard thy voice in paradise: and I feared, because I was naked, and I hid me.

11   To whom he said: And who hath told thee that thou wast naked, but that thou hast eaten of the tree, whereof I commanded thee that thou shouldest not eate?

12   And Adam said: The woman, which thou gauest me to be my felow companion, gaue me of the tree, and I did eate.

13   And our Lord God said to the woman: Why hast thou done this? who answered: The serpent deceiued me, & I did eate.

14   And our Lord God said to the serpent: Because thou hast done this thing, note accursed art thou among al catle, & beasts of the earth: vpon thy brest shalt thou goe, & note earth shalt thou eate al the dayes of thy life.

15   I wil put enmyties betwen thee & the woman, and thy seed and the seed of her:09Q0012 she shal bruise thy head in peeces, & thou shalt lye in waite note of her heele.

16   To the woman also he said: I wil multiplie thy trauailes, and thy child bearinges: in trauaile shalt thou bring forth children, and thou shalt be vnder thy husbands power, and he shal haue dominion ouer thee.

17   And to Adam he said: Because thou hast heard the voice of thy wife, and hast eaten of the tree, whereof I c&obar;manded

-- --

Adam. thee, that thou shouldest not eate, cursed is the earth in thy woorke: with note much toyling shalt thou eate thereof al the dayes of thy life.

18   Thornes and thystles shal it bring forth to thee, & thou shalt eate the herbes of the earth.

19   In the sweat of thy face shalt thou eate bread, til thou returne to earth, of which thou wast taken: because 09Q0013 dust thou art, and into dust thou shalt returne.

20   And Adam called the name of his wife, Eue: for because noteshe was mother of al the liuing.

21   Our Lord God also made for Adam and his wife garments of skynnes, and clothed them.

22   And said: Loe Adam is become as it were one of vs, knowing good & euil: now therfore09Q0014 lest perhapes he reach forth his hand, and take also of the tree of life, & eate, and liue for euer.

23   And our Lord God sent him out of the paradise of pleasure, to worke the earth of which he was taken.

24   And he cast out Adam: and09Q0015 placed before the paradise of pleasure Cherubins, & a flaming, and a turning sworde, for to keepe the way of the tree of life. note note

-- --

note note note

-- --

note Chap. IIII. note VVicked Cain killeth holie Abel. 9. vvhose bloud cryeth for reuenge. 11. Cain a cursed vacabond, 17. hath much issue. 25. Adam also hath Seth, and Seth Enos.

1   And Adam knewe Eue his wife: who conceiued and brought forth Cain, saying: I haue gotten a man through God.

2   And againe she brought forth his brother Abel. And Abel was a shepehard, & Cain a husbandman.

3   And it befel after manie dayes that Cain09Q0016 offred of the fruites of the earth giftes to our Lord.

4   Abel also note offred of the first begotten of his flocke, and of their fat: and our Lord09Q0017 had respect to Abel, & to his giftes.

5   But to Cain, and to his giftes he had not respect: & Cain was exceeding angrie, and his countenance abated.

6   And our Lord said to him: Why art thou angrie? and why is thy countinance fallen?

7   If thou doe wel,09Q0018 shalt thou not receiue againe: but if thou doest il, shal not thy sinne forthwith be present at the dore? but the lust therof shal be09Q0019 vnder thee, and thou shalt haue dominion ouer it.

8   And Caine said to Abel his brother: Let vs goe forth abroad. And when they were in the filde, Caine rose vp against his brother Abel, and slewe him.

9   And our Lord said to Cain: Where is Abel thy brother? Who answered: I know not: am I my brothers keper?

10   And he said to him: What hast thou done? note the voice of thy brothers bloud crieth to me out of the earth.

11   Now therfore cursed shalt thou be vpon the earth, which hath opened her mouth, & receiued the bloud of thy brother at thy hand.

12   When thou shalt til

-- --

Adam. it, it shal not yeld to thee her fruite: a roag and vagabound shalt thou be vpon the earth.

13   And Cain said to our Lord: Myne iniquitie is greater, then that I may deserue pardon.

14   Loe thou doest cast me out this day from the face of the earth, and from thy face shal I be hid, and I shal be a vagabound & fugitiue on the earth: euerie one therfore that findeth me, shal kil me.

15   And our Lord said to him: No, it shal not so be: but whosoeuer shal kil Cain, shalbe punished seauen fould. And our Lord put a marke on Cain, that whosoeuer found him should not kil him.

16   And09Q0020 Cain went forth from the face of our Lord, and dwelt as a fugitiue on the earth at the east side of Eden.

17   And Cain knewe his wife, who conceiued, and brought forth Enoch: And note he built a citie, & called the name therof by the name of his sonne, Enoch.

18   Moreouer Enoch begat Irad, and Irad begat Mauiael, and Mauiael begat Mathusael, and Mathusael begat Lamech.

19   Who tooke note two wiues, the name of the one was Ada, and the name of the other Sella.

20   And Ada brought forth Iabel, who was the father of them that dwel in tents, and of heardsmen.

21   And his brothers name was Iubal: he was the father of them that sing on harpe & organes.

22   Sella also brought forth Tubalcain, who was a hammerer & worker in al worke of brasse & iron. And the sister of Tubalcain was Noema.

23   And Lamech said to his wiues Ada and Sella: Heare my voice ye wiues of Lamech, harken to my talke: for09Q0021 I haue slaine a m&abar; to the wounding of my selfe, and a stripeling to mine owne drie blowe brewsing.

24   Seuenfould vengeance shal be taken of Cain: but of Lamech seuentie times seuen fould.

25   Adam also knewe his wife again: and she brought forth a sonne, and called his name Seth, saying: God hath giuen me other seede for Abel, whom Cain slewe.

26   But to Seth also was borne a sonne, whom he called Enos, this man09Q0022 began to inuocate the name of our Lord. note note

-- --

note note note

-- --

note note

-- --

note Chap. V. note The progenie of Adam, & number of their yeares (vvith the death of the rest, & translation of Enoch) in the line of Seth, to Noe & his three sonnes.

1   This is the booke of the generation of Adam. In the day, when God created man, to the likenes of God made he him.

2   Male and female created he them; and blessed them: and called their name Adam, in the day when they were created.

3   And Adam liued a hundred and thirtie yeares; and begat to his owne image and likenes, and called his name Seth.

4   And the dayes of Adam, after he begat Seth, came to eight hundred yeares: and he09Q0023 begat sonnes

-- --

Seth. and daughters.

5   And al the time that Adam liued, came to nine hundred and thirtie yeares,09Q0024 and he died.

6   Seth also liued a hundred fiue yeares, and begat Enos.

7   And Seth liued after he begat Enos, eight hundred and seuen yeares, and begat sonnes and daughters.

8   And al the dayes of Seth came to nine hundred & twelue yeares, and he died.

9   And Enos liued nintie yeares, and begat Cainan.

10   After whose birth he liued eight hundred & fiftene yeares, and begat sonnes and daughters.

11   And al the dayes of Enos came to nine hundred and fiue yeares, and he died.

12   Cainan also liued seuentie yeares, & begat Malaleel.

13   And Cainan liued after he begat Malaleel, eight hundred & fourtie yeares, and begat sonnes & daughters.

14   And al the dayes of Cainan came to nine hundred and ten yeares, and he died.

15   And Malaleel liued sixtie fiue yeares, and begat Iared.

16   And Malaleel liued after he begat Iared, eight hundred and thirtie yeares, and begat sonnes and daughters.

17   And al the dayes of Malaleel came to eight hundred nyntie fiue yeares, & he died.

18   And Iared liued a hundred sixtie two yeares, and begat Enoch.

19   And Iared liued after he begat Enoch eight hundred yeares, and begat sonnes and daughters.

20   And al the dayes of Iared came to nine hundred sixtie two yeares, & he died.

21   Moreouer Enoch liued sixtie fiue yeares, & begat Mathusala.

22   And Enoch note walked with God: & liued after he begat Mathusala, three hundred yeares, and begat sonnes and daughters.

23   And al the dayes of Enoch came to three hundred sixtie fiue yeares.

24   And he walked with God, and 09Q0025 was seene no more: because God note tooke him.

25   Mathusala also liued a hundred eightie seuen yeares, & begat Lamech.

26   And Mathusala liued, after he begat Lamech, seuen hundred eightie two yeares, and begat sonnes and daughters.

27   And al the dayes of Mathusala came to note nyne hundred sixtie nine yeares, & he died.

28   And Lamech liued a hundred eightie two yeares, and begat a sonne:

29   and he called his name Noe, saying: This sonne shal comfort vs from the workes & labours of our handes on the earth, which our Lord cursed.

30   And Lamech liued, after he begat Noe, fiue hundred nintie fiue yeares, and begat sonnes and daughters.

31   And al the dayes of Lamech came to seuen hundred seuentie seuen yeares, and he died. And note Noe when he was fiue hundred yeares olde, begat Sem, Cham, and Iaphat.

-- --

Seth. note note note note

-- --

Chap. VI. note Mans sinnes cause of the deluge. 4. Giants vvere then vpon the earth. 8. Noe being iust vvas commanded to build the Arke, 18. vvherin he vvith seuen persons more, and the seede of other liuing things vvere saued.

1   And after that men began to be multiplied vpon the earth, & had procreation of daughters:

2   The09Q0027 note sonnes of God seing the daughters of men, that they were faire, tooke to them selues wiues out of al, which they had chosen

3   And God said: My spirit shal not remaine in man for euer,

-- --

Noe. because he is flesh: & his dayes shal be09Q0028 an h&ubar;dred & twentie yeares.

4   And09Q0029 Giants were vpon the earth in those dayes. For after the sonnes of God did companie with the daughters of men, and they brought forth children, these be the mightie of the olde world, famous men.

5   And God seing the malice of men was much on the earth: and that09Q0030 al the cogitation of their hart was bent to euil at al times,

6   it noterepented him that he had made man on the earth. And touched inwardly with sorrowe of hart,

7   I wil, saith he: cleane take away man, whom I haue created, from the face of the earth; from man euen to beastes, from that which creepeth euen vnto the foules of the ayre. for it repenteth me that I haue made them.

8   But Noe found grace before our Lord:

9   These are the generations of Noe:09Q0031 Noe was a iust and perfect man in notehis generations, he did walke with God.

10   And he begat three sonnes, Sem, Cham, & Iapheth.

11   And the earth was corrupted before God, and was replenished with iniquitie.

12   And when God had perceiued that the earth was corrupted (for al flesh had corrupted his way vpon the earth)

13   he said to Noe: The end of al flesh is come before me, the earth is replenished with iniquitie from the face of them, & I wil destroy them with the earth.

14   Make thee an arke of timber planke: cabinets shalt thou make in the arke, and shalt pitch it within, and without with bitume.

15   And thus shalt thou make it. The length of the Arke shal be09Q0032 three hundred cubitts: fiftie cubitts the breadth, and thirtie cubitts the height of it.

16   Thou shalt make a windowe in the arke, and in a cubit finish the toppe of it: and the dore of the arke thou shalt set at the side belowe, middle chambers, and third loftes shalt thou make in it.

17   Behold I wil bring the waters of a great floud vpon the earth, that I may destroy al flesh, wherin there is breath of life vnder heauen. Al thinges that are in the earth, shal be consumed:

18   and I wil establish my couenant with thee: and thou shalt enter into the arke, thou and thy sonnes, and thy wife, and the wiues of thy sonnes with thee.

19   And of al liuing creatures of al flesh, thou shalt bring payres into the arke, that they may liue with thee, of the male sexe, and the female.

20   Of foules according to their kind, and of beastes in their kind, & of al that creepeth on the earth according to their kind:

-- --

Noe. payres of al sortes shal enter in with thee, that they may liue.

21   Thou shalt take therfore with thee of al meates, that may be eaten, and thou shalt lay them vp with thee: and they shal be meate for thee and them.

22   Noe therfore note did
al thinges, which God commanded him. note note note note

-- --

note

-- --

note

-- --

note

-- --

Chap. VII. note Noe vvith his familie, and paires of al kindes of beastes and foules, being entred into the arke, 12. it raineth fourtie daies and fourtie nights. 21. Al men and other liuing creatures on the earth, without the arke, are destroyed.

1   And our Lord said to him: Get thee in, thou and al thy house into the arke: for I haue sene thee iust note in my sight in this generation.

2   Of al beasts that are note cleane, thou shalt take seauen, and seauen, male & female:

3   but of the beasts that are vncleane two and two, male & female. Yea and of the foules also of the ayre seauen & seauen, male and female: that seede may be saued vpon the face of the whole earth.

4   For yet a while, and after seauen dayes, I wil rayne vpon the earth fourtie dayes and fourtie nights: and I wil cleane destroy al substance, that I haue made, from the face of the earth.

5   Noe therfore did al thinges, which our Lord had commanded him.

6   And he was six hundred yeares old, when the waters of the floud flowed ouer the earth.

7   And Noe entred and his sonnes, his wife and the wiues of of his sonnes with him into the arke, because of the waters of the floud.

8   Of beasts also the cleane and the vncleane, & of foules, and of al that moueth vpon the earth,

9   two & two went to Noe into the arke, male and female, as our Lord had commanded Noe.

10   And after the seauen dayes were passed, the waters of the floud flowed ouer the earth.

11   In the six hundred yeare of the life of Noe, in the second moneth, in the seauententh day of the moneth, al the fountaines of the note greate deapth were broken vp, and note the floud gates of heauen were opened:

12   and the raine fel vpon the earth fourtie dayes and fourtie nights.

13   In the verie point of that day entred Noe, and Sem, and Cham, & Iapheth his sonnes: and his wife, and the three wiues of his sonnes with them into the arke:

14   they and euerie beast according to

-- --

Noe. their kind, and al cattle in their kinde, and al that moueth vpon the earth according to their kind, and al foule according to their kind, al birds, and al that fly

15   went to Noe into the arke, two and two of al flesh, wherin there was breath of life.

16   And such as entred in, male and female of al flesh did enter in, as God had commanded him: and our Lord09Q0034 shut him in on the out side.

17   And the floud grew fourtie daies vpon the earth: and the waters increased, and lifted vp the arke on high from the earth.

18   For they ouerflowed excedingly: and filled al on the face of the earth: moreouer the arke fleeted vpon the waters.

19   And the waters preuailed out of measure vpon the earth: and al the hiegh mountaines vnder the whole heauen were couered.

20   Fiftene cubites higher was the water aboue the mountaines, which it couered.

21   And al flesh was consumed that moued vpon the earth, of foule, of cattle, of beasts, and of al creepers, that creepe vpon the earth: al men,

22   and al things, wherin there is breath of life on the earth, died.

23   And he cleane destroied al substance, that was vpon the earth, from man euen to beast, as wel it that creepeth, as the foules of the ayre: and they were destroied from of the earth:09Q0035 but onlie Noe remained, and they that were with him in the arke.

24   And the waters held on aboue the earth an hundred fiftie dayes. note note note

-- --

The end of the first age.

-- --

note

Here according to our purpose mentioned before, we wil briefly recite certaine principal points of Religion, taught and obserued in the first age. In which the foundations of the true maner of seruing God (that should be continued to the end of the world) were laid, and prospered in some, as appeareth in these seuen first chapters of Genesis. But first of al, we shal in two words repete (as it is clerly geathered in the same holie Scripture) the state of man before, and immediatly after his fall, being the subiect to whom al this pertayneth.

After therfore that God had created other things, both in heauen and earth, last of al he made Man, to his owne image and likenes, with vnderstanding and freewil, therin like to Angels, and superior to al other creatures, and so made him Lord and maister of al earthlie things. note Neither were these the greatest benefits which God bestowed on man: for his diuine goodnes indued also this his reasonable creature, with innocencie & original iustice, whereby al things were most rightly ordered within him, and about him. His mind, wil, and reason were obedient to God; his senses & inferior part of his soule were subiect to reason; his flesh and bodie obeyed the spirite; and al earthlie creatures obeyed him. note God also adorned man with excellent knowledge, both natural and supernatural. And albeit his bodie was of corruptible substance, yet the same, and al his posteritie, if they had not sinned, should haue benne conserued, and without dying, haue benne translated to euerlasting life. note Thus man was placed in Paradise, and Eue there made of a ribbe of his side, to be his mate and vnseparable companion, as man and wife ioyned in Mariage, with Gods ble&esset;ing, for increase and multiplication. As appeareth in the two first chapters of this booke.

But God hauing made man right, he intangled him selfe (as holie Scripture speaketh) with infinite questions. note For the diuel enuying mans felicitie inuegled our mother Eue with questions and lies, and then by her, first seduced and deceiued, allured also Adam to the transgre&esset;ion of Gods commandment. And so they lost original iustice, which Adam had receiued for him selfe and al mankind: and al proceeding from them by natural propagation

-- --

are borne the children of wrath, in original sinne contracted from Adam, slaues of the diuel, not only subiect to temporal death, but also are excluded for euer from heauenly bli&esset;e and glorie: except by Christs redemption particularly applied, they be restored to grace & iustice in this life. note

And touching Adam and Eue, whose sinne was not original but actual, directly committed by them selues, Gods mercie so reclamed them by new grace, that they despared not (as Cain, and some orhers did afterwards) but with hope of remi&esset;ion were sorie and penitent, and accordingly receiued penance, and redemption. note For God brought Adam from his sinne (as holie writte testifieth) and the same is collected of Eue, God shewing the like signes of his prouident mercie towards them both, of which we shal by and by note some for example.

Now let vs see the more principal points of faith and Religion professed and obserued by the Church of God before Noes floud. First they beleued in one Eternal and Omnipotent God, who made the whole world and al things therin of nothing. which is easely confessed of al that are not plaine Atheists, and may be proued against them by reason. note And therfore Adam and other Patriarches could not erre in this Article, nor others be ignorant therof, except they were very wicked.

The Mysterie also of the Blessed Trinitie, three Diuine Persons in one God, though farre aboue the reach of mans reason, yet was beleued more expresly by some, more implied by others, and conserued from age to age by tradition, at least amongst the chiefe heades and leaders. wherupon Moyses afterwardes insinuated the same great Mysterie, by diuers wordes and phrases, writing of God and his workes. note The two wordes God created if they be rightly considered importe so much. For the word Elohim, God, in the plural number, signifyeth pluralitie of Persons (for manie Gods it can not signifie, seeing there is but one God) and the verbe bara, created, in the singular number signifyeth one God in nature and substance, albeit three Persons. For whatsoeuer God doth in creatures, is the worke of the whole Trinitie: though holie Scriptures do oftentimes appropriate some worke to one Diuine Person, some to an other. which also proueth distinction of Persons in God. note So the wordes God created heauen and earth signifie the Father, to whom powre is attributed. In the beginning, signifie the Sonne, to whom wisdome is appropriated, and the words, The Sprite of God moued ouer the waters, signifie the Holie Ghost, by whose bountiful goodnes, the waters were made fruictful. Likewise Gods owne wordes: Let vs make man signifie the pluralitie of Persons, and Image and likenes in the singular number, signifie one God.

Men also knew by faith manie things perteyning to them selues. As that eht bodie was made of the slime of the earth: the soule not produced of anie

-- --

thing formerly existing, but created immediatly of nothing and naturally immortal: that the soule of Adam was indued with grace and iustice: that he fel from that happie state, by yelding to tentation, and breaking Gods commandment of abstinence: that for the same sinne Adam and Eue were cast forth of Paradise, and al mankind subiect to death, and other calamities. note

For remedie against sinne, & restauration to grace, they beleeued in Christ promised to be borne of the womans seede, who by his death should conquer the wicked serpent, deliuer man from captiuitie, and restore him to spiritual life. note And this is the cause of the perpetual enmitie betwen the woman (especially the most blessed Virgin Mother, of whom Christ tooke flesh) and the serpent, and betwen her seede, the spiritual children of Christ, and the serpents seede, the whole companie of the wicked. Of this battle and conquest Targhum Hierosolimitanum thus speaketh. There shal be remedie and health to the children of wemen, but to thee, o serpent, there shal be no medicine, yea they shal tread thee vnder their feete, in the latter dayes, by the powre of Christ their King. note Likewise Gods familiar conuersation with diuers men in mans shape (Gen. 2. 3. 4. 6. and 7. was a signe of Christs incarnation And The Sacrifices immolated did prefigurate his death, in respect wherof it is said in the Apocalips, The Lambe was slaine from the beginniing of the world. But more expresly S. Paul testifieth, that Abel, Enoch, and Noe beleeued in Christ, naming them for example of the first age, and others of other times, and in the end concludeth, that manie more being approued by the same faith, receiued not the promise (to wit in their life time) God prouiding that they without others (of the new Law) should not be consummate, that is, not admitted into heauenlie ioyes & fruition of God, vntil the way of eternal glorie were opened by our Lords Pa&esset;ion and Ascension. note

Neither did the true seruants of God, in those first dayes, only beleeue in hart, but they also profe&esset;ed their faith, & Religion by external Rites, namely in offering of Sacrifice (the most special homage & seruice to God) which is clerly testified, cha. 4. as wel bloudie in figure of Christs Pa&esset;ion, as vnbloudie in figure of the holie Eucharist. note Also the accepting of the one rightly offered by Abel, & reiecting the other not donne sincerly by Cain, was declared by external signes, which Cain disdayning and enuying his brothers good worke, knowing his owne to be naught, of mere malice killed his brother.

Besides Sacrifice they had also other Rites in publique Assemblies, praying and inuocating the name of our Lord, in more solemne maner, from Enos time and so forvvard, according to that is recorded of him, in the end of the fourth chapter. for douteles Adam, Abel, and Seth did also pray and call vpon God, and therfore it was some addition or increase of solemnitie in the seruice of God, which is referred to Enos, note

-- --

They had moreouer other ceremonies: of the seuenth day particularly blessed and sanctified by God, kept holie by Adam and other Patriarches, as Abben Ezra witnesseth in his commentaries vpon the tenne commandements. note Of abstayning from meates, for it semeth the more godlie sorte did eate no flesh, before the floud, which was after permitted. note Obseruation of cleane and vncleane beastes for Sacrifice. note Of peculiar places dedicated to religious vses where people mette together to pray. note Likwise diuers other things in the first age were figures of Christs Sacraments: the Spirite of God geuing powre to the waters, (as Tertullian S. Hierom and others expound it) and the floud of Noe, by S. Peters testimonie, were figures of Baptisme. note Mariage instituted in Paradise, is the very paterne of holie Matrimonie, a Sacrament in the Church of Christ, where one man and one wife are onlie lawful, and not more at once in anie wise, Christ reforming that which in Moyses law was tolerated (for hardnes of mens hartes, and for auoyding murther, to put away one wife, and take an other) to this first institution as it was in the beginning, two in one flesh, not three nor more. note The repentance of Adam and Eue was a perfect and examplare figure of the Sacrament of Penance. note First they were ashamed, couering their nakednes, and hiding them selues, which shewed their griefe and sorow for the sinne committed. note Secondly they confe&esset;ed their fault, and by what meanes it happened. note For God examining Adam, he answered truly and simply saing: The woman which thou gauest me, to be my companion, gaue me of the tree and I did eate. Likwise Eue confe&esset;ed sincerly, saying: The serpent deceiued me, and I did eate. Thirdly God gaue them penance (besides death before threatned and other penalties annexed) that Eue should in paine and trauel bring forth her children; and Adam should eate his bread, in the sweate of his face. note And withal cast them forth of Paradise. But not forth of his fauoure, as appeared by his making them garments of skinnes, granting them and their posteritie, the rest of the earth to liue and labour in, especially to serue him, and do penance, with admonition to remember, that of dust man was made, and into dust he shal returne. note Al which were signes of loue, and that finally he would bring them, and manie more to eternal saluation.

The first borne and heades of families were Priests al the time of the law of nature, vntil the law being changed, God tooke Priests only of the stock of Aaron, and the rest of the Leuites to a&esset;ist them in that function, Aaron & his sonnes thou shalt appoint, saith our Lord, ouer the seruice of Priesthood, for I haue taken the Leuites of the children of Israël for euerie first borne. note note And S. Paul teacheth, that changing of Priesthood and changing of the law goe alwayes together, shewing euidently that euerie lawful communitie or commonwealth vnder God, hath external Priesthood. So that if there had benne no distinct order of external Priesthood in the law

-- --

of nature, or now were none in the law of grace (as Protestantes say there is not) there were no law at al. See more of this point in the Annotations, chap. 7. ad Hebre. Here we only obserue that Abel, Seth, Enos, and other Patriarches were Priestes, and exercised priestlie functions: yea Cain also was a Priest (though a bad one) and offered Sacrifice.

But external offices or ministerie, without a wel disposed mind, and sincere vertues producing Good workes, did neuer iustifie anie man. note And therfore Cains Sacrifice, offered with a peruerse mind, was not respected by God, as Abels was: wherupon he becoming worse, and more malicious, God sharply reproued his anger and enuie, conceiued without iust cause, saying: If thou doest wel, shalt thou not receiue againe: but if thou doest il, shal not thy sinne forwith be present at the dore? clerly shewing that euerie one shal receiue according to his workes.

This place also euidently sheweth Freewil, yea in a wicked man. note For this expostulation had neuer benne vttered, by our most reasonable Lord, and Maister, if Cain had benne depriued of freewil. For he might haue excused himselfe, and must needes haue benne holden excused, if he had benne forced to do as he did. But God charged him as inexcusable, and as one that knew, or ought to know, that he had freewil. And doth further inculcate, that he had, and should haue powre, and freewil ouer his concupiscence, to correct the same, if he would, saying: The lust therof shal be vnder thee, and thou shalt haue domion ouer it. So that no sinner, be he neuer so wicked, much lesse a iust man, lacketh freewil. yet Luther abhorreth the very word, and Caluin wisheth it out of the world.

Temporal punishment is proued to be due for sinne remitted, by that both death, and other penalties are inflicted, by Gods iustice vpon men, after iustification, and by the particular punishments laid vpon Adam and Eue, confe&esset;ing their faultes. note

Purgatorie is also proued by the same iustice of God. note For when anie dieth penitent, and yet haue not made ful satisfaction, they must suffer for that remaineth after death, and be purged, before they can enter into rest. which remnant of debt our B. Sauiour calleth The last farthing, and saith, it must be payed. The Iewes also at this day hold the doctrin of Purgatorie by tradition. And consequently they Pray for soules departed, not only to God, but also to the ancient Patriarches (which likewise sheweth Inuocation of Saincts) in these wordes: Yee fathers which sleepe in Hebron, open to him the gates of Eden. that is of Paradise, which was planted in Eden. note And Hebron is the place where Adam was buried, and his sepulcher religiously conserued in the time of Iosue, aboue 1500 yeares after his death. note The same is the place which Abraham bought, and there buried Sara: where also him selfe, and Isaac, and Iacob were buried: and to which finally

-- --

the bodies of the twelue sonnes of Iacob were translated from Sichem. As Iosephus writeth. And Sichem also was specially honored, because such persons had benne buried there, as S. Hierom witne&esset;eth, of his owne knowledge in his time.

Againe by religious care of burying the dead in this first age, Enoch was more certainly knowen to be Translated aliue, and not to be dead. note For the seuentie interpreters, and S. Paul say He was not found, which importeth that they sought diligently for him, and that his bodie could not be found, for God translated him.

By al which we see mutual offices, and communion of good workes amongst good men aliue and dead, which is called C&obar;munion of Saincts. note And herein Angels lacked not their offices. For God set Cherubins to kepe the gate of Paradise, that neither man should enter, being iustly expelled for sinne, nor diuels, as S. Augustin noteth, lest they should take fruite of the tree of life, and geuing it to men, allure them to more sinne. note And now Saincts being exalted to Angels glorie, haue like honorable offices towards other men, as Angels haue. note Yea the bloud of Abel vniustly shed by Cain, and iustly to be reuenged by God, sheweth the peculiar honour, which God bestoweth vpon his Saints, for their vertues and merites in this life, & especially in their death For Precious in the sight of our Lord, is the death of his Saincts.

Hence also is proued, that seeing in this life the good are afflicted, and the bad oftentimes prosper temporally, there must nedes be an other Court of exact Iustice, and an other Reaconing day, wherin euerie one shal receiue, according as they haue donne good or euil. which was sufficiently intimated by Gods discu&esset;ing, and manifesting Abels and Cains deserts, which were hidden before, and in part rewarding them accordingly, yet reseruing the ful reward of the one, and punishment of the other to the next world. note note Of the Iudge and his sentence Enoch (alleadged by S. Iude the Apostle) proficied clerly, saying: Behold our Lord cometh in his holie thousands, to doe iudgement aganst al, and to reproue al the impious, of al the workes of their impietie, wherby they haue donne impiously, and of al the hard things which impious sinners haue spoken against him. Thus holie Enoch preached touching the wicked, which thought there was no Iudgement to come, nor Iudge to be feared.

At this Iudgement al shal appeare in bodie and soule returning to life. note For that Al men shal rise from death is proued, by the immortalitie of mans soule, which God did not make nor produce of corruptible matter, but immediatly Breathed into his face the breath of life, and man became a liuing soule. so the soule being immortal, and hauing a natural

-- --

inclination to the bodie, mans natural perfection requireth the coniunction of bodie and soule. for neither soule nor bodie separated is a man, but both ioyned in one subsistence are a man, in so much that mankind should perish, except the bodies shal rise againe, and liue with the soules. And then shal the bodies be qualified according to the state of the soules, happie or miserable for euer.

Of Eternal life the translation of Enoch is a figure. note For seeing God preserueth his corruptible bodie so long, from death and infirmitie, it is a token and manifest signe, that by the same powre of God, the bodies of men shal at last day, after that al men are once dead, rise againe, and remaine with the soules for euer. note The good in Eternal ioy: the wicked in Eternal paine. note Both signified by the custodie of the gate of Paradise by Angels; who for euer kepe out those, that are stil defiled with sinne, and so they depart into fire euerlasting, and admit the innocent and iust into the kingdome of heauen, which is euerlasting ioy and perfect felicitie.

Thus we see the face and briefe summe of Religion, in the beginning of the world, til the floud: and the state of the Church, which was alwayes Visible, consisting of men good and bad, with a continual Succession of Rulers, as wel spiritual as temporal. note For the first borne were both Priestes and Princes in euerie familie. And amongst the same one euer chief of al. note From which ranke Cain was excluded, or rather excluded him selfe, by Going forth from the face of our Lord. wherupon holie Moyses reciteth this Monarchical succe&esset;ion of one chiefe, and Supreme Head, from Adam by the line of Seth, Enos, Cainan, Malaleel, Iared, Enoch, Mathusala, Lamech, and Noe. Neuertheles he setteth downe also the progenie of Cain, the first beginner of a worldlie, schismatical, and heretical conuenticle, opposite to the Citie of God. note He denied Gods prouidence (as Thargum Hierosolomitanum testifieth) protesting to Abel, That there was no Iustice nor Iudge, nor other world then this, no reward for vertue, nor punishment for sinne, and so desperatly he killed Abel. of these negatiue principles proceeded other like detestable opinions, and most wicked life, sauage and barbarous crueltie, and al kind of impietie. note And in proce&esset;e of time albeit manie remained in true faith, and vnitie of the Church, yet by conuersation with such miscreantes, especially by occasion of Mariages betwen the faithful and infidels, almost the whole world was corrupted in maners. But Noe was iust and perfect. In punishment therefore of so great and enormious sinnes, God sent the general floud, wherby al Cains progenie, and al other infidels were wholly destroyed and extinguished, and the true Church notably purged; onlie iust Noe and his familie reserued note By whom the same true Church was continued, and the world againe replenished with men. note

-- --

Noe. Chap. VIII. The waters diminishing by litle and litle, 6. Noe sendeth forth a crow, 8. after him a doue, thrise: note 18. lastly goeth forth with al that were with him in the arke. 20. erecteth an Altar, and offereth Sacrifice.

1   And God remembred Noe, and al the beasts, and al the cattle, which were with him in the arke, and brought a winde vpon the earth, and the waters decreased. note

2   And the fountaines of the depth, and the floud gates of heauen, were shut vp: and the rayne from heauen was stayd.

3   And the waters returned from the earth going & comming: and they begane to decrease after a hundred fiftie dayes.

4   And the arke rested the seauenth moneth, the seauen & twentith day of the moneth vpon the mountaines of Armenia.

5   But the waters for al that were going and decreasing vntil the tenth moneth: for in the tenth moneth, the first day of the moneth, the topps of the mountaines appeared.

6   And after that fourtie dayes were passed, Noe opening the windowe of the arke, which he had made, let forth a crowe:

7   which went forth, and did note not returne, til the waters were dried vpon the earth.

8   He sent forth also a doue after him, to see if the waters were ceased yet vpon the face of the earth.

9   Which finding not where her foote might rest, returned to him into the arke: for the waters were vpon the whole earth: and he stretched forth his hand, and caught her and brought her into the arke.

10   And hauing expected yet seauen moe dayes, againe he let forth a doue out of the arke.

11   But she came to him at euentide, carrying a bough of an oliue tree, that had greene leaues in her mouth. Noe therfore vnderstood that the waters were ceased vpon the earth.

12   And he expected yet neuertheles other seauen dayes: and he sent forth a doue, which returned not any more vnto him.

13   Therfore in the sixt hundred and one yeare, the first moneth, the first day of the moneth the waters were cleane diminished vpon the earth: and Noe opening the roofe of the arke, looked, and sawe that the face of the earth was dried.

14   In note the second moneth, the seuen & twentyth day of the moneth the earth was dried.

15   And God spake to Noe, saying:

-- --

Noe.

16   Goe forth of the arke, thou & thy wife, thy sonnes and the wiues of thy sonnes with thee.

17   Al cattle, that are with thee of al flesh, as wel in foules, as in beastes, & al creepers, that creepe vpon the earth, bring out with thee, & goe yee vpon the earth: increase and multiplie vpon it.

18   Noe therfore went forth, and his sonnes: his wife, and the wiues of his sonnes with him.

19   Yea and al cattle, beastes, and creepers that crepe vpon the earth, according to their kinde, went forth out of the arke.

20   And Noe09Q0036 built an Altar to our Lord: and taking of al cattle and foules, that were cleane, offered Holocausts vpon the Altar.

21   And our Lord smelled a sweete sauour, and said: I wil no more curse the earth for men: for the sense and cogitation of mans hart are prone to euil from their youth: I wil no more therfore strike euerie liuing soule as I haue done.

22   Al the dayes of the earth, note seedtime and haruest, cold and heate, sommer and winter, night and day shal not rest. note note

-- --

Noe. Chap. IX. note God reneweth the ble&esset;ing of multiplication, 3 alloweth the eating of flesh, but not of bloud 8. promiseth neuer againe to destroy the world by water 22. Cham saw, and reported his fathers nakednes, which Sem and Iapheth couered. 24. For which he his cursed, and they are blessed.

1   And God blessed Noe and his sonnes. And he said to them: note Increase, & multiplie, and replenish the earth.

2   And your terror and dread be it vpon al the beasts of the earth, and vpon al the foules of the ayre, with al that moue vpon the earth: al the fishes of the sea are deliuered to your hand.

3   And09Q0037 al that moueth, and liueth shal be yours for meat: euen as the grene herbes haue I deliuered al to you.

4   Sauing that09Q0038 flesh with bloud you shal not eate.

5   For I wil require the bloud of your soules at the hands of al beasts: and at the hand of man, at the hand of eech man, and of his brother, wil I require the soule of man.

6   Who soeuer shal sheed mans bloud, his bloud shal be shed: for to the image of God man was made.

7   But increase you and multiplie, and goe vpon the earth, and fil it.

8   Thus also said God to Noe, and to his sonnes with him:

9   Behold I wil establish my couenant with you, and with your seede after you:

10   and with euerie liuing soule, that is with you, as wel in al foules as in cattle & beasts of the earth that are come forth out of the arke, and in al beasts of the earth.

11   I wil establish my couenant with you, and al flesh shal be no more destroyed with the waters of a floud, neither shal there be from henceforth a floud to wast the earth.

12   And God said: This is the signe of the couenant which I geue betwen me and you, and betwen euerie liuing soule, that is with you, for perpetual generations:

13    notemy bowe wil I set in the clouds, and it shal be the signe of a couenant betwen me and betwen the earth.

14   And when I shal couer the element with cloudes, my bowe shal appeare in the cloudes:

15   and I shal remember my couenant with you, and with euerie liuing soule that beareth flesh: and there shal no more be waters of a floud, to distroy al flesh.

16   And my bowe shal be in the cloudes, and I shal see it, and I shal remember the euerlasting couenant, that was made betwen

-- --

Noe. God and euerie liuing soule of al flesh which is vpon the earth.

17   And God said to Noe: This shal be the signe of the couenant, which I established, betwen me & al flesh of the earth.

18   The sonnes therfore of Noe, that came out of the arke, were Sem, Cham, and Iaphet: and Cham he is the father of Chanaan.

19   These three are the sonnes of Noe: and noteof these was al mankind spred ouer the whole earth.

20   And Noe a husbandman began to til the grounde, and planted a vineyard.

21   And drinking of the wine was made 09Q0039 drunke, and naked in his tabernacle.

22   Which when Cham the father of Chanaan, had seene, to wit that his fathers priuities were bare, he told it to his two bretheren abroad.

23   But in dede Sem and Iapheth put a cloake vpon their shoulders, and going backward, couered the priuities of their father: and their faces were turned away, and they sawe not their fathers priuities.

24   And Noe awaking from the wine, when he had learned what his younger sonne had done to him,

25   he said:09Q0040 Cursed be Chanaan, a seruant of seruantes shal he be vnto his bretheren.

26   And he said: Blessed be the Lord God of Sem, Chanaan be his seruant.

27   09Q0041God enlarge Iapheth, and dwel he in the tabernacles of Sem, and Chanaan be his seruant.

28   And Noe liued after the floud three hundred fiftie yeares.

29   And al his dayes were in the whole nyne hundred fiftie yeares: and he died. note note note

-- --

note note note

-- --

Sem. Chap. X. The genealogie of Noes children, by whom the world was increased againe, after the floud.

1   These are the generations of the sonnes of Noe, Sem, Cham, and Iapheth: and children were borne to them after the floud.

2   The children of Iapheth: Gomer, and Magog, and Madai, and Iauan, and Thubal, and Mosoch, and Thiras.

3   Moreouer the children of Gomer: Ascenez and Riphath and Thogorma.

4   And the sonnes of Iauan: Elisa and Tharsis, the Cetims and the Dodanims.

5   Of these were diuided the Iles of Nations in their countries, ech one according to his tongue and their families in their nations.

6   And the sonnes of Cham: Chus, and Mesraim, and Phut, and Chanaan.

7   And the sonnes of Chus: Saba, and Heuila, & Sabatha, and Regma, & Sabathaca. The sonnes of Regma: Saba, and Dadan.

8   Moreouer Chus begat09Q0042 Nemrod: he began to be mightie in the earth,

9   and he was a valiaunt hunter notebefore our Lord. Therof rose a prouerbe: As it were Nemrod the valiaunt hunter before our Lord.

10   And the beginning of his kingdome was Babylon, and Arach, and Achad, and Chalanne in the land of Sennaar.

11   Out of that land came forth09Q0043 Assur, and builded Niniue, and the streets of the citie, and Chale.

12   Resen also betwen Niniue and Chale: this is the great citie.

13   But Mesraim also begat the Ludims, & the Anamims, & the Laabims, the Nephthuims,

14   and the Phetrusims, and the Casluims: of whom came forth the Philistims & the Caphtorims.

15   And Canaan begat Sidon his first begotten, Hethæus,

16   and Iebusæus, and Amorrhæus, and Gergesæus,

17   Heuæus and Aracæus: Sinæus,

18   and Aradius, Samaræus, and Hamathæus: and afterwardes were spred the people of the Chananits.

19   And the limitts of Chanaan were from Sidon as we come to Gerara euen to Gaza, vntil thou enter to Sodoma & Gomorrha, and Adama, & Seboim euen to Lesa.

20   These are the children of Cham in their kinreds, and tongues, and generations & lands, and nations.

21   Of Sem also note father of al the children of Herber, the elder brother of Iapheth were borne.

22   The children of Sem: Ælam and Assur, and

-- --

Sem. Arphaxad, and Lud, and Aram.

23   The children of Aram: Vs, and Hul, and Gether, and Mes.

24   And Arphaxad also begat Sale, of whom was borne Heber.

25   And to Heber were borne two sonnes: the name of the one was Phaleg, notebecause that in his dayes was the earth diuided: and his brothers name was Iectan.

26   The which Iectan begat Elmodad, and Saleph, and Asarmoth, Iare,

27   and Aduram, and Vzal, and Decla,

28   and Ebal, and Abimael, Saba,

29   and Ophir, and Heuila, and Iobab. al these were the children of Iectan.

30   And their dwelling was from Messa as we goe on as far as Sephar a mountaine in the east.

31   These are the children of Sem according to their kinred and tongues, and countries in their nations.

32   These are the families of Noe, according to their peoples & nations. Of these were 09Q0044 the nations diuided on the earth after the floud. note note note

-- --

Sem. note Chap. XI. God hindereth the vaine purpose of building a hiegh towre, note 7. by confounding mens tongues. 9. wherof it is called Babel. 10. The genealogie of Sem to Abram.

1   And the earth was of one tongue, and al one speach.

2   And when they remoued from the east, they found a plaine in the land of Sennaar, and dwelt in it.

3   And eech one said to his neighboure: Come, let vs make bricke, and bake them with fire. And they had bricke in steed of stone, and bitume in steed of morter:

4   and they said: Come,09Q0045 let vs make vs a citie and a towre, the toppe wherof may reach to heauen: and let vs renowne our name before we be dispersed into al lands.

5   And our Lord descended to see the citie and the towre, which the children of Adam builded,

6   and he said: Behold, it is one people, and one tongue is to al: and

-- --

Sem. they haue begunne to doe this, neyther wil they leaue of from their determinations, til they accomplish them indede.

7   Come ye therfore,09Q0046 let vs goe downe, and there confound their tongue, that none may heare is neighbours voice.

8   And so our Lord dispersed them from that place into al lands, and they ceased to build the citie.

9   And therfore the name therof was called Babel, note because there the tongue of the whole earth was confounded: and from thence our Lord dispersed them vpon the face of al countries.

10   These are note the generations of Sem: Sem was an hundred yeares old when he begat Arphaxad, two yeares after the floud.

11   And Sem liued after he begat Arphaxad, fiue hundred yeares: and begat sonnes and daughters.

12   Moreouer Arphaxad liued thirtie fiue yeares, and09Q0047 begat Sale.

13   And Arphaxad liued after he begat Sale, three hundred three yeares: and begat sonnes and daughters.

14   Sale also liued thirtie yeares, and begat Heber.

15   And Sale liued after he begat Heber, foure hundred three yeares: and begat sonnes and daughters.

16   And Heber liued thirtie foure yeares, and begat Phaleg.

17   And Heber liued after he begat Phaleg, foure hundred thirtie yeares: and begat sonnes and daughters.

18   Phaleg also liued thirtie yeares, and begat Reu.

19   And Phaleg liued after he begat Reu, two hundred nine yeares, and begat sonnes and daughters.

20   And Reu liued thirtie two yeares, and begat Sarug.

21   Reu liued also after he begat Sarug, two hundred seauen yeares: and begat sonnes & daughters.

22   And Sarug liued thirtie yeares, and begat Nachor.

23   And Sarug liued after he begat Nachor, two hundred yeares: and begat sonnes and daughters.

24   And Nachor liued nine and twentie yeares, and begat Thare.

25   And Nachor liued after he begot Thare, an hundred and nintene yeares: and begat sonnes and daughters.

26   And Thare liued seauentie yeares, and begat Abram and Nachor, and Aran.

27   And these are the generations of Thare: Thare begat Abram, Nachor, & Aran. Moreouer Aran begat Lot.

28   And Aran died before Thare his father, in the land of his natiuitie in note Vr of the Chaldees.

29   And Abram & Nachor maried wiues: the name of Abram his wife was Sarai: and the name of Nachor his Wife, Melcha the daughter of Aran the father of Melcha, and the father of Iescha.

30   And Sarai was barren, neither had she

-- --

Sem. children.

31   Thare therfore note tooke Abram his sonne, and Lot the sonne of Aran, his sonnes sonne, & Sarai his daughter in law, the wife of Abram his sonne, and brought them out of Vr of the Chaldees, for to goe into the land of Chanaan: and they came as farre as Haran, and dwelled there.

32   And the dayes of Thare came to two hundred fiue yeares, and died in Haran. note note note

-- --

note The end of the second age.

-- --

From Noes floud to Abrahams going forth of his countrie. The space of 368. yeares. note

No man can wel doubt nor wil denie, that the same Church continued al the second age which was in the first, considering that Noe liued aboue 50. yeares after the birth of Abraham, and Sem 150. more: and that these three, and some others of that time are renowmed in holie Scripture, for sincere profe&esset;ors of true Religion. note But for more manifestation of their faith, and that the Church was then very conspicuous, we shal repete certaine principal pointes of Religion profe&esset;ed and practised al that time, by a continual knowne visible companie vnited in one mystical bodie: though in the meane while, the wicked sprong and grew in number and worldlie force, much oppre&esset;ing et neuer suppre&esset;ing the good. note

First iust Noe coming forth of the arke with his familie, professed his religious mind to One God almightie, supreme Lord of al, by Offering external voluntarie, speedie, pure, solemne, and bountiful Sacrifice of Holocaustes, as a Priest vpon an Altar. note After which most gratful office, God making a couenant with him and his seede, neuer againe to destroy the world by water, confirmed the same by the signe of the rainbow, which represented the second Person of the B. Trinitie, the Sonne of God, Christ our Lord to be borne The S&obar;ne of man, & extended vpon the Crosse: in whom Noe beleeuing was instituted heyre of the iustice, which is by faith in our Redemer. note

VVe haue here againe Gods operatiue blessing, with the effect of increase and multiplication, the issue of Noe by his three sonnes, in short time making manie Nations. note By the way also we haue an example of Fathers solemne Blessing and Cursing their children. The effectes wherof succeded afterwardes accordingly. Likwise in this age was geuen a particular precept Not to eate bloud. note And Noe obserued distinction of Cleane beastes, offering Sacrifice in them only, as before the floud, he was commanded to take moe of them into the arke, then of the Vncleane. note

In that so ample mention is made of sinne and wickednes, there is no doubt, but Noe, the preacher of iustice, admonished and exhorted sinners to Repentance: yea he Punished Cham & Chanaan, by his curse in their posteritie. note And God him selfe Threatned to exacte the bloud of man vniustly shed. In the meane time Inflicted also some punishment vpon the builders of Babel, by confounding their tongues. note And that by the Ministerie of Angels.

Which punishment in part, and threates of more importe a General

-- --

Resurrection, and Iudgement, where al things shal be exactly discussed and Iudged. note And then wil folow Eternal life to the good: and Euerlasting paine to the damned. note

Al these points of Religion (and others mentioned in the former age, and no doubt taught by Noe & his sonnes) shew clerly a Visible Church, consisting of good and bad. note note Noe remaning the same man as before the floud; Sem and Iapheth are commended and ble&esset;ed for wel doing; Cham blamed, & cursed in his posteritie: yet neither he nor anie of his sonnes or daughters fel into heresie, or other infidelitie, for anie thing that appeareth in Scripture, or other authentical testimonie. Heber also and his familie are particularly commended by Moyses, as the right folowers, and the spiritual children of Sem (who had innumerable other carnal children) as those that were innocent touching the presumptuous building of others, who for the same fault lost their old tongue, which the familie of Heber kept. As S. Chrisostom and S. Augustin do proue. note Againe, diuers of this familie falling afterwards by litle and litle to other nations, the Familie of Thare, saith the same S. Augustin (li. 16. c. 12.) albeit not al, or not alwayes, yet euer some of them, and Abraham continually, with Sem, Heber, Phaleg, & manie others, not mentioned by Moyses in his briefe description (as S. Gregorie doubteth not to suppose) were iust, and kept the true faith, and vndefiled Religion.

But Nemrod Chams nephew, and sonne of Chus described for a valiant hunter, a violent giant, and tyrant, was an Archheretike, a deuiser and teacher of false doctrin, against God and true faith. note By sutletie and tyrannie he induced manie of liking or of feare to folow him, and so in schisme he maintained heresie, That men were not beholding to God, but to them selues, for temporal prosperitie. note

VVherof begane a new & cruel confederacie, against the Citie of God, & the second great Sect of Infidels. note For Barbarisme being the first, begun by Cain and ended by the floud: The second mother of al Sectes beginning after the floud (as S. Epiphanius writeth) was Scythisme: so called of the Scythians a most cruel people. who according to Nemrods heresie (not thincking themselues beholding to God for temporal happines, but to their owne forces) tyrannized ouer the weaker, and manie wicked banning together extremly oppre&esset;ed the more peacable, especially the Church and true seruants of God. note And this was one special cause of building Babylon, besides their ambicious desire of perpetual fame, and their bearing the simple in hand of a defence against a new floud, to make it in dede, a strong hold for tyrants to offend others, and to defend themselues. wherfore God (who before destroyed al Infidels by the floud) confounded these builders by diuiding their tongues, and so forced them to breake, and part into manie countries.

-- --

Thus mankind being diuided vpon the earth, opinions also were multiplied concerning Religion. note For shortly the perswation of mens trusting in themselues, and in other mortal men appeared absurde, euen the strongest feeling aduersities, or fayling sometimes of their purposes, saw there was neede of supernal helpe, and that earthlie things depended much vpon diuine wil and powre. But hauing forsaken God Almightie, the onlie maker and conseruer of al, they begane to imagine and serue false goddes, both famous dead men, which had prospered in this world, and diuers other things, by which they receiued commoditie, or feared damage.

Hence therfore rose the third principal Sect called Grecisme, beginning also in this second age, as the same S Epiphanius writeth. note For Ninus the first king of the A&esset;irian great Monarchie, brought to passe that his father Belus Iupiter was estemed and worshipped for the onlie great God by the A&esset;irians. note To him the Babylonians erected first Temples Altares and Statuas. Nemrod also by the name of Saturnus, as the progenitor of Belus, and first great King or Tyrant of Babylon, was accounted a god, and the father of goddes. note About this time likwise begane the Dinastæ among the Ægyptians, and not sowner, as they vainly brag to haue benne before the floud: yea much longer then in deede the world hath benne. Moreouer the Chaldees worshipped the fire. Others the sunne, the moone, and innumerable other feaned goddes. Against al which (and likwise against al heresies) are two special arguments. First that they were not from the beginning, as the true God, and al truthes are knowne and receiued by continual Tradition, but brought in afterwards by men, and comonly by il men. note Secondly they are not accepted and esteemed for goddes, or truthes, in al places, but with great diuersitie and di&esset;ention, one sort allowing that others despice, as holie Athanasius notably writeth in his oration against Idols in these wordes. Quot sunt gentes totidem deorum genera confinguntur &c. How manie nations (saith he) so manie kindes of goddes are feaned. Also the same countrie, the same citie dissenteth within it selfe in superstition of Idols. “The Phenicians certes acknowledge not the Egiptians goddes, neither doe the Egiptians adore the same Idols with the Phenicians: Nor the Scithians receiue the goddes of the Persians, nor the Persians of the Scithians: The Pelasgies refuse the Thrasian goddes, the Thrasians know not the Thebians. The Indians are against the Arabians, the Arabians against the Æthiophians: and in like sorte the Æthiopians differ in their religious affaires from the Arabians. The Syrians worship not the goddes of the Cilicians, and the nations of Capadocia besides al these haue goddes of other names. The Bithinians also feaned diuers goddes, the Armenians againe diuers from them what nede we manie wordes? Those that are in the continent honour other goddes from the Iland people. In briefe ech citie and eech village not knowing the goddes of their neighboures,

-- --

setteth forth their owne, & estemeth them only in place of goddes.” Thus farre S. Athanasius. Name we like countries, prouinces, cities, and townes in these partes of Europe, where Luthers scholars haue set their feete, consider the forme of Religion, and opinions which they hold, and we shal see as vnorderlie beginnings, and as horrible dissentions in heresies (which S. Hierom calleth the Idols of the New Testament) as the ancient fathers haue discryed in Paganisme. note For Lutherans or Protestants hauing no lawful generation, but proceding of bastards race, vpstartes of vnknowne progenie, are no le&esset;e at discordes among them selues, only al agreing against Catholiques, like syncretisantes against their c&obar;mon enimies, or Herod, Pilate, & the Iewes against Christ. And in England alone are diuers Sectes without po&esset;ible meanes to agree in one. note For albeit the ciuil state endeuoreth prudently and seriously to bring al to vniformitie, at least in publique shew, yet they are but like manie faces vnder one hood, euerie sorte keping their owne opinions; yea almost euerie preacher and meane scholar (to say nothing of artificers and common ministers) arrogating to be his owne Iudge, contemneth to stand to Luther or Caluin, to Geneua or Parlament, to Conuocation or Synod of their owne, but to his owne only vnderstanding, and interpretation of holie Scripture. note Nor yet to that alwayes; for when he is pressed with that he once said, he wil forgete it, or eate his owne word, if he haue not written it, or that you haue readie witnes against him, so hard it is to make a deceiued Protestant or Puritan confe&esset;e that he is conuinced, except by very pregnant meanes you can first cast out of him, or bind fast the spirite of presumption, di&esset;ention and contention: wheras the simpliest Catholique in the world hath the selfe same faith in al points, with the whole Church, in which he remaineth, and vpon whose iudgement he dependeth. note

To returne therfore, from whence we are not vnnece&esset;arily digre&esset;ed, we conclude with S. Augustin; VVhen Moyses had shewed the beginning and progresse of Nemrods earthlie citie, leauing it in Babylon, that is confusion, as needles to prosecute it futher, he returneth to declare the pertual succession of the Citie of God, the Church, as before the floud from Adam to Noe, by the line of Seth, so after the floud from the same Noe, by the line of Sem, Arphaxad, Sale, Heber, Phaleg, Reu, Sarug, Nachor, Thare, and Abraham. note The rest of Sems children, and al the progenies of Iapheth and Cham, as not pertaining to this purpose, omitted, so connecting those in order of generations, by whom the succe&esset;ion is directly brought to Abraham, Prince of the elected people, a most special Patriarch, to whom new and great promi&esset;es are made of multiplication of his seede, and po&esset;e&esset;ion of the land of Chanaan, but especially of Christ our Redemer, and the same manie waies confirmed, as wil appeare in the next age. note

-- --

Abram. Chap. XII. note Abram commanded by God to leaue his countrie, with promise to be blessed in his Seede, note 5. taking his wife Sarai, and his nephew Lot, 6. wandreth in the land of Chanaan, 7. erecteth an Altar in Sichem, 8. an other in Bethel. 10. Thence by occasion of famine pa&esset;eth into Ægipt. note 14. where his wife (called his sister) is taken into the kings house, 19. but vntouched is restored to him.

1   And our Lord said to Abram: Goe forth of thy countrie, and out of thy kinred, and out of thy fathers house, and come into a land, which I wil shew thee.

2   And I wil make thee into a great nation, and I wil blesse thee, and magnifie thy name, and thou shalt be blessed.

3   I wil blesse them and blesse thee,09Q0048 and cursse them that cursse thee, and note In thee shal al the kindreds of the earth be blessed.

4   Abram therfore went out as our Lord had commanded him, and with him went Lot: seauentie fiue yeares old was Abram when he went forth out of Haran.

5   And he tooke Sarai his wife, and Lot his brothers sonne, and al the substance which they had possessed, and the soules which they had gotten in Haran: and went forth to goe into the land of Chanaan. And when they were come into it,

6   Abram passed through the countrie vnto the place Sichem, as farre as the noble vale: and the Cananite was at that time in the countrie.

7   And our Lord appeared to Abram, and said to him: To thy seed wil I giue this land. Who builded there note an altar to our Lord, that had appeared to him.

8   And marching on from thence to a mountaine, that was on the east side of Bethel, there he pitched his tent, hauing Bethel on the west, and Hay on the east: he builded there also an altar to our Lord, and called vpon his name.

9   And Abram went forward going, and proceding on to the south.

10   And there came a famine in the countrie: and Abram descended into Ægypt, to be as a pilgrime there: for the famine was very sore in the land.

11   And when he was nere to enter into Ægypt, he said to Sarai his wife: I know that thou art a fayre woman:

12   and that when the Ægyptians shal see thee, they wil say: She is his wife: and they wil til me, and reserue

-- --

Abram. thee.

13   09Q0049Say therfore, I pray thee, that thou art my sister: that I may be wel vsed for thee, and that my soule may liue for thy sake.

14   When Abram therfore was entred into Ægypt, the Ægiptians sawe the woman that she was passing beautiful.

15   And the princes told Pharao, and praised her to him: and the woman was taken into the house of Pharao.

16   And they vsed Abram wel for her sake. And he had sheepe and oxen and he asses, and men seruants, and maid seruants, and shee asses, and Cammels.

17   But our Lord note scourged Pharao with very sore plagues, and his house for Sarai Abrams wife.

18   And Pharao called Abram, and said to him: What is this that thou hast done to me? Why didst thou not tel me that she was thy wife?

19   For what cause didst thou say, she was thy sister, that I might take her to my wife? Now therfore there is thy wife, take her, and goe thy ways.

20   And Pharao gaue certaine men commandment in the behalfe of Abram: and they conducted him, and his wife, and al that he had. note note Chap. XIII. Abram & Lot returne from Ægypt into Chanaan, 6. and being rich separate themselues, 10, Lot choosing the countrie about Iordain, Abram dwelleth in Chanaan. 14. where againe God promiseth him that land, and multiplication of his seede. 18. And he erected an other Altar to God.

1   Abram therfore ascended out of Ægypt, he and his wife, and al that he had, and Lot with him to the south

-- --

Abram. coast.

2   And he was very rich in possession of gold and siluer.

3   And he returned by the way, that he came, from the south vnto Bethel, euen to the place where before he had pitched a tabernacle betwen Bethel and Hay:

4   in the place of the altar which he had made before, and there he called vpon the name of our Lord.

5   But Lot also that was with Abram, had flocks of sheepe, and heards of beasts, and tents.

6   Neyther was the land able to receiue them, for to dwel togeather: for their substance was much, and they could not dwel togeather.

7   Wherupon also there arose strife amongst the heardsmen of Abram and of Lot. And that time the Chananite and the Pherisite dwelled in that countrie.

8   Abram therfore said to Lot: Let there be no brawle I beseech thee betwen me and thee, and betwen my heardsmen, and thy heardsmen: for we be note brethren.

9   Behold the whole land is before thee: goe aparte from me, I pray thee: if thou wilt goe to the left hand, I wil take the right: if thou choose the right hand, I wil passe to the left.

10   Lot therfore lifting vp his eyes, sawe al the countrie about Iordaine, which was watered through out before that our Lord subuerted Sodome and Gomorre, as the paradise of our Lord, and like as Ægypt as men come vnto Segor.

11   And Lot chose vnto him the countrie about Iordaine, and he departed from the East: and they were seperated either brother from the other.

12   Abram dwelt in the land of Chanaan: and Lot abode in the townes, that were about Iordaine, and dwelt in Sodome.

13   And the men of Sodome were verie wicked, and sinners before the face of our Lord out of measure.

14   And our Lord said to Abram, after that Lot was seperated from him: Lyft vp thyn eyes, and looke from the place, wherin thou now art, to the north and south, to the east and west.

15   Al the land, which thou seest, wil I geue to thee, & to thy seed for euer.

16   And I wil make note thy seede as the dust of the earth: if any man be able to number the dust of the earth, thy seede also shal he be able to number.

17   Arise and walke through the land in the length, and in the breath therof: for I wil geue it to thee.

18   Abram therfore remouing his tent, came, and dwelt beside the vale of Mambre, which is in Hebron: and he builded there an altar to our Lord.

-- --

Abram. Chap. XIIII. The king of Sodom with other foure kings are ouercome in battle, by foure others: 12. where Lot is taken 14. but Abram with 318. persons prosecuting and ouercoming the victorers, 16. rescued Lot, with al the captiues and pray. 18. Melchisedech King and Priest ble&esset;ed Abram, 20. Abram payed tithes to him. 21. and rendered the spoile to the king of Sodom.

1   And it came to passe in that time, that Amraphel the king of Sennaar, and Arioch the king of Pontus, and Chodorlahomor king of the Elamyts, and Thadal the king of nacions

2   made warre against Barra the king of Sodome, and against Bersa the king of Gomorra, and against Sennaab the king of Adama, and against Semebar the king of Seboim, and against the king of Bala, the same is Segor.

3   Al these came together into the Woodland vale, which now is the salt sea.

4   For they had serued Chodorlamor twelue yeares, and the thirtenth yeare they reuolted from him.

5   Therfore in the fourtenth yeare came Chodorlahomor, and the king that were with him: and they stroke Raphaim in Astarothcarnaim, and Susim with them, and Emim in Sauee of Cariathaim,

6   and the Corrheans in the mountains of Seir, euen to the Champion countrie of Pharan, which is in the wildernes.

7   And they returned, and came as farre as the fountaine of Misphat, the same is Cades: and they stroke al the countrie of the Ameleichites, and of the Amorheans, that dwel in Assasonthamar.

8   And they went forth the king of Sodome, and the king of Gomorra, and the king of Adama, and the king of Seboim, moreouer also the king of Bala, which is Segor: and they set themselues against them in battaile aray in the Woodland vale:

9   to wit against Chodorlahomor king of the Elamites, and Chadal king of nacions, and Amraphel king of Sennaar, and Arioch king of Pontus: foure kings against fiue.

10   But the Woodland vale had many pitts of bitume. Therfore the king of Sodome, and of Gomorra turned their backes, and were ouerthrowne there: and they that remained fled to the mountaine.

11   And they tooke al the substance of the Sodomites, and Gomorrheans, and tooke al kind of victuales, and went their way:

12   and Lot also and his substance, the sonne of Abrams brother, who

-- --

Abram. dwelled in Sodom.

13   And behold one, that had escaped, told Abram the Hebrew, that dwelt in the vale of Mambre, the Amorrean brother of Eschol, and the brother of Aner: for these had made a league with Abram.

14   Which when Abram had heard, to witt, that his brother Lot was taken, he numbred of the seruantes borne in his house, wel appointed three hundred and eightene: and pursued them vnto Dan.

15   And diuiding his companie, he ranne vpon them in the night: and stroke them, and pursued them vnto Hoba, which is on the left hand of Damascus.

16   And he brought backe al the substance, and Lot his brother with his substance, the wemen also and the people.

17   And the king of Sodom went forth to meete them, after he returned from the slaughter of Chodorlahomor, and of the kinges that were with him in the vale Sauee, which is the kings vale.

18   But09Q0050 Melchesidech the king of Salem,09Q0051 bringing forth bread and wine, for he was the Priest of God most highe,

19   09Q0052blessed him, and said: Blessed be Abram to God the highest, which created heauen and earth:

20   and blessed be God the highest, by whose protection, the enemyes are in thy hands. And09Q0053 he gaue him the tythes of al.

21   And the king of Sodom said to Abram: Geue me the soules, and the rest take to thee.

22   Who answered him: I lift vp my hand to my Lord God most hiegh possessor of heauen and earth,

23   that from the very woofe-thread vnto the shoe latchet, I wil not take of al that are thine: note lest thou say: I haue enriched Abram:

24   except such thinges, as the young men haue eaten, and the shares of the men, that came with me, Aner, Eschol, and Mambre: these shal take their shares. note note

-- --

note

-- --

-- --

-- --

note note Chap. XV. note Abram doubting and lamenting that he should haue no childe, God promiseth him much i&esset;ue, 6. who beleuing is iustified, 9. offereth Sacrifice prescribed by God, 13. and is forwarned that his seede shal be in strange land 400. yeares. 14. shal be deliuered from seruitude 18. and po&esset;e&esset;e Chanaan.

1   VVhen these things therfore were done, the word of our Lord was made to Abram by a vision saying: Feare not Abram, I am thy protector, & thy reward exceding great.

2   And Abram said: Lord God, what wilt thou geue me? I shal goe without children: and the sonne of the stuard of my house is this Damascus Eliezer.

3   And Abram added: But to me thou hast not geuen seede: and loe my seruant borne in my house, shal be myn heire.

4   And immediatly the word of our Lord came to him saying: He shal not be thy heyre: but he that shal come out of thy wombe, him shalt thou haue thin heire.

5   And he brought him forth abroad, and said to him: Looke vp to heauen, and number the starres, if thou canst. And he said to him: So shal thy seed be.

-- --

Abram

6   Abram09Q0055 beleued God, and it was reputed to him vnto iustice.

7   And he said to him: I am the Lord that brought thee out from Vr of the Chaldees for to giue thee this land, and that thou mightest possesse it.

8   But he said: Lord God, how may I know that I shal possesse it?

9   And our Lord answered, and said: note Take me a cowe of three yeares old, and a shee goat of three yeares, and a ramme of three yeares, a turtle also, and a pigeon.

10   Who taking al these, diuided them by the mydes, and laid ech two peeces arowe one against the other: but the birdes he diuided not.

11   And the foules lighted vpon the carcasses, and Abram droue them away.

12   And when the sunne was setting, a deepe sleepe fel vpon Abram, and a great and darkesome horrour inuaded him.

13   And it was said vnto him: Know and foreknow that a pilgrime shal thy seede be in a land not their owne (and they shal bring them vnder bondage, and afflict them) note foure hundred yeares.

14   But the nation, whom they shal serue, I wil iudge: and after this they shal goe forth with great substance.

15   And thou shalt goe to thy fathers in peace, buried in a good old age.

16   But in the fourth generation they shal returne hither: for note as yet the iniquities of the Amorrheanes are not at the ful vntil this present time.

17   Therfore when the sunne was set, there arose a darke mist, and there appeared a fornace smoking, and a flake of fire passing betwene those diuisions.

18   That day God made a couenant with Abram, saying: To thy seede wil I geue this land from the riuer of Ægypt euen to the great riuer Euphrates,

19   the Cineans, & Cenezites, the Cedmonites,

20   and the Hethits, and the Pherezits, the Raphaims also,

21   and the Amorreans & the Cananites, and the Gargasites, and the Iebusites. note

-- --

Chap. XVI. Sarai geueth her handmaid Agar as a wife to Abram. 4. who conceiuing despiseth her mystresse, is therfore afflicted, & flyeth away. 7. But is warned by an Angel to returne and humble herselfe, 15. which she doth and beareth Ismael.

1   Sarai therfore, the wife of Abram, had brought forth no children: but hauing an handmaid an Ægyptian named Agar,

2   she said to her husband: Behold, our Lord hath closed me, that I might not beare: Goe in vnto my handmaid, if happely of her at the least I may haue children. And when he agreed to her in this request,

3   she toke Agar the Ægyptian her handmaid tenne yeares after that they first dwelled in the land of Chanaan: and gaue her vnto her husband09Q0056 to wife.

4   Who did companie with her, but she noteperceauing that she was with childe, despised her mistresse.

5   And Sarai said to Abram: Thou doest vniustly against me: I gaue my handmaid into thy bosome, who perceauing herself to be with child, despiseth me. Our Lord iudge betwen me and thee.

6   To whom Abram making answere: Behold, saith he, thy h&abar;dmaid is in thine owne hand, vse her as it pleaseth thee. When Sarai therfore did afflict her, she ranne away.

7   And an angel of our Lord hauing found her, beside a fountaine of water in the wildernesse, which is in the way to Sur in the desert,

8   he said to her: Agar, the handmaid of Sarai, whence comest thou? and whither goest thou? who answered: From the face of Sarai my mistresse doe I flye.

9   And the angel of our Lord said to her: Returne

-- --

Abram. to thy mistresse, and humble thy selfe vnder her hand.

10   And again: Multiplying, sayth he, wil I multiplie thy seed, and it shal not be numbred for the multitude therof.

11   And againe after that: Behold, saith he, thou art with child, and thou shalt bring forth a sonne: and thou shalt cal his name Ismael, because the Lord hath heard thin affliction.

12   He shal be a wild man: his hand shal be against al men, and al mens hands against him: and ouer against al his bretheren shal he pitch his tents.

13   And she called the name of our Lord that spake vnto her: Thou the God which hast sene me. For she said: verily here haue I sene the backe partes of him that hath sene me.

14   Therfore she called that wel, the Wel of him that liueth and seeth me. The same is betwen Cadesse, and Barad.

15   And Agar brought forth a sonne to Abram: who called his name Ismael.

16   Eightie and sixe yeares old was Abram when Agar brought him forth Ismael. note note

-- --

Chap. XVII. God renewing his promises to Abram, 5. changeth his name, 10. and commandeth Circuncision. 15. changeth also his wiues name, promiseth a sonne of her. 20. Likewise that Ismael shal prosper. 23. and the same day Abraham circuncised him selfe, and Ismael, and al the men of his house.

1   And after he beganne to be nyntie and nyne yeares old, our Lord appeared vnto him: and said vnto him: I am the God almightie: walke before me, and be note perfect.

2   And I wil make my couenant betwen me and thee: and I wil multiplie thee exceadingly.

3   Abram fel flat on his face.

4   And God said to him: I am, and my couenant is with thee, & thou shalt be a father of manie nations.

5   Neyther shal thy name be called any more Abram: but thou shalt be called Abraham: because a father of09Q0057 many nations I haue made thee.

6   And I wil make thee encrease excedingly, and I wil make thee into nations, and kinges shal come forth of thee.

7   And I wil establish my couenant betwen me and thee, and betwen thy seede after thee in their generations by a perpetual couenant: to be thy God, and thy sedes after thee.

8   And I wil geue to thee, and to thy seed the land of thy peregrination, al the land of Chanaan for a perpetual possession, and I wil be their God.

9   Againe God said to Abraham: And thou therfore shalt keepe my couenant, and thy seed after thee in their generations.

10   This is my couenant which you shal obserue betwen me and you,

-- --

Abraham and thy seede after thee: Al the malekind of you09Q0058 shal be circumcised:

11   and you shal circumcise the flesh of your prepuce, that it may be for a signe of the couenant betwen me and you.

12   An infant of note eight daies shalbe circumcised among you, al malekind in your generations: aswel the homebred shal be circumcised, as the bought seruant of whosoeuer he is, not of your stocke:

13   and my couenant shal be in your flesh for a perpetual couenant.

14   The male, whose flesh of his prepuce shal not be circumcised, that soule 09Q0059 shalbe destroied out of his people: because he hath broken my couenant.

15   God said also to Abraham: Sarai thy wife thou shalt not cal Sarai, but Sara.

16   And I wil blesse her, and of her I wil giue thee a sonne, whom I wil blesse, and he shalbe into nations, and kings of peoples shal spring of him.

17   Abraham fel vpon his face, & note laughed, saying in his hart: Shal trowest thou to him that is an hundred yeare old a sonne be borne? and Sara that is nyntie yeares old shal she beare?

18   And he said to God: I would that Ismael may liue before thee.

19   And God said to Abraham: Sara thy wife shal beare thee a sonne, and thou shalt cal his name Isaac, and I wil establish my couenant to him for a perpetual couenant, and to his seed after him.

20   Concerning Ismael also I haue heard thee. behold, I wil blesse him, and encrease, and multiplie him exceadingly: twelue dukes shal he beget, and I wil make him into a great nation.

21   But my couenant I wil establish with note Isaac, whom Sara shal bring forth to thee at this time an other yeare.

22   And when he had leaft of speaking with him, God ascended from Abraham.

23   And Abraham tooke Ismael his sonne, and al the homebred of his house: and al whom he had bought, al the males of al the men of his house: and he circumcised the flesh of their prepuce forthwith the very same day, as God had commanded him.

24   Abraham was nyntie and nyne yeares old, when he circumcised the flesh of his prepuce.

25   And Ismael his sonne was ful thirtene yeares old at the time of his circumcision.

26   The selfsame day was Abraham circumcised and Ismael his sonne.

27   And note al the men of his house, as wel the homebred, as the bought seruantes and strangers were circumcised togeather.

-- --

Abraham. note note note note

-- --

Chap. XVIII. note Angels intertained as ghests by Abraham 10. tel when Sara shal beare a sonne, wherat she laughing, they c&obar;firme that they had said. 16. They also fortel the destruction of Sodom. 22. for which Abraham prayed six times.

1   And God appeared to him in the vale of mambre as he sat in the dore of his tent, in the verie heat of the day.

2   And when he had lifted vp his eyes, there appeared to him three men standing nere vnto him: whom after he had sene,

-- --

Abraham. he ranne to meete them from the dore of his tent, and adored to the ground.

3   And He said note Lord, if I haue found grace in thy sight, goe not past thy seruant:

4   but I wil fetch a little water, and wash ye your feete, and rest ye vnder the tree.

5   And I wil fet a morsel of bread, and strengthen your hart, afterward you shal passe: for therfore are you come aside to your seru&abar;t. Who said: Do as thou hast spoken.

6   Abraham made hast into the tent to Sara, and said to her: Make hast, temper togeather three measures of floure, and make harth cakes.

7   But him selfe ranne to the heard, and tooke from thence a calfe verie tender and verie good, and gaue it to a young man: who made hast and boiled it.

8   He tooke also butter and mylke, and the calfe which he had boyled, and set before them: but him selfe did stand beside them vnder the tree.

9   And when they had eaten, they said to him: Where is Sara thy wife? He answered: Loe she is in the tent.

10   To whom he said: Returning I wil come to thee at this time, life accompaning, and Sara thy wife shal haue a sonne. Which when Sara heard, she laughed behind the dore of the tent.

11   And they were both aged, and farre entred in yeares, and it ceased to be with Sara after the maner of wemen.

12   Who laughed secreatly saying: After I am waxen old, & my Lord is an old one, shal I geue my selfe to pleasure?

13   And our Lord said to Abraham: Why did Sara laugh, saying: Shal I an old woman beare a child in deed?

14   Is there any thing hard to God? According to appointment I wil returne to thee this verie selfe same time, life accompaynig, and Sara shal haue a sonne.

15   Sara denied, saying: I laughed not: being much afraid. But our Lord: note It is not so, saith he: but thou didst laugh.

16   When the men therfore were risen vp from thence, they turned their eyes against Sodome: and Abraham did goe with them, bringing them on the way.

17   And our Lord said: Can I conceale from Abraham the things which I wil doe:

18   wheras he shal be into a nation great, and verie strong, and in him are to be blessed al the nations of the earth?

19   For I know that he wil commande his children, and his house after him that they kepe the way of the Lord, and doe iudgement and iustice: that for Abrahams sake the Lord may bring to effect al the things that he hath spoken vnto him.

19   Therfore said our Lord.

20   The crye of Sodome, and

-- --

Abraham. Gomorre is multiplied, and their sinne is aggrauated excedingly.

21   I wil descend, and see whether they haue in acte accomplished the crye that is come to me: or whether it be not so, that I may know.

22   And they turned them selues from thence, and went their way to Sodome: but Abraham as yet stood before our Lord.

23   And approching he said: what! wilt thou destroy the iust with the wicked?

24    noteIf there shalbe fiftie iust persons in the citie, shal they perish withal? and wilt thou spare that place for fiftie iust, if they be therin?

25   Be it farre from thee, that thou doe this thing, and that thou kil the iust with the wicked, and that the iust be in like case as the wicked, this is not beseeming thee: which iudgest al the earth, no thou wilt not do this iudgement.

26   And our Lord said to him: If I shal find in Sodome fiftie iust persons within the citie, I wil spare the whole place for their sake.

27   And Abraham answered, and said: Because I haue once begunne, I wil speake to my Lord, wheras I am dust and ashes.

28   What if there shal be fiue lesse then fiftie iust persons? wilt thou for fortie fiue destroy the whole citie? And he said: I wil not destroy it, if I shal finde fiue and fourtie.

29   And againe he said vnto him: But if fourtie shalbe found there, what wilt thou doe? He said: I wil not strike it for fourties sake.

30   Lord, saith he, be not angrie I besech thee, if I speake: what if thirtie shal be founde there? He answered: I wil not doe it, if I shal find thirtie there.

31   Because, saith he, I haue once begunne, I wil speake to my Lord: What if twentie shalbe founde there? He said: I wil not destroy it for twenties sake.

32   I beseech thee, saith he, be not angrie Lord, if I speake yet once more: What if tenne shalbe found there? And he said: I wil not destroy it for tennes sake.

33   And our Lord departed after that he ceased to speake vnto Abraham: and Abraham returned into his place. Chap. XIX. Lot receiuing Angels in his house, is abused by the Sodomites. 12. He with his wife (26. who for looking back is turned into a statua of salt) and his two daughters are deliuered. 24. Sodome and Gomorre are burned. 31. Lot lieth vnwitting with both his daughters, begat of them Moab and Ammon, of whom came the Moabites and Ammonites.

-- --

Abraham.

1   And the two angels came to Sodome at euen, and Lot sitting in the gates of the citie. Who when he had sene them, rose vp and went to meete them: and adored prostrate vnto the ground, note

2   and said: I besech you, my Lords, turne into the house of your seruant, and lodge there: wash your feet, and in the morning you shal go forth on your way. Who said: No, but we wil abide in the streat.

3   He compelled them earnestly to turne in vnto him: and when they were entred into his house, he made them a banquet, and baked vnleauened bread, and they did eate.

4   And before they went to bed, the men of the citie beset the house from young to old, al the people togeather.

5   And they called Lot, and said to him: Where are the men that came in to thee at night? bring them forth hither that we may know them.

6   Lot going forth to them, and shutting the dore after him, said:

7   Doe not so, I besech you, my brethren, doe not commit this euil.

8   I haue two daughters, which as yet haue not knowen man: I wil bring them forth to you, and abuse you them as it shal please you, so that you do no euil to these men, because they are entred vnder the shadowe of my roofe.

9   But they said: Get thee backe thither. And againe: Thou camest in, said they, as a stranger, what to be a iudge? Thy selfe therfore we wil afflict more then these. And they did violence to Lot exceadingly: and it was euen nowe at the point that they would break the dores.

10   And behold the men put forth their hand, and drew in Lot vnto them, and shut the dore:

11   and them, that were without, they stroke with blyndnes from the least to the greatest, so that they could not find the dore.

12   And they said to Lot: Hast thou here anie of thine? sonne in law, or sonnes, or daughters, al that are thine, bring them out of this citie:

13   for we wil destroy this place, for that note their crye is waxen lowde before our Lord, who hath sent vs to destroy them.

14   Therfore Lot went forth, and spake to his sonnes in lawe that were to take his daughters, and said: Arise: get you forth out of this place, because our Lord wil destroy this citie. And he semed vnto them to speake as it were in iest.

15   And when it was morning, the angels vrged him, saying: Arise, take thy wife, and the two daughters which thou hast: least thou also perish withal in the wickednes of the citie.

16   He lingring, they tooke his hand, and the hand of his wife, and of his two

-- --

Abraham daughters, because our Lord spared him.

17   And they led him forth, and set him without the citie: and there they spake to him, saying: Saue thy life: looke not backe, neither stay thou in al the countrie about: but saue thy selfe in the mountaine, lest thou also perish withal.

18   And Lot said to them: I beseech thee my Lord,

19   because thy seruant hath fonnd grace before thee, and thou hast magnified thy mercie, which thou hast wrought with me, in that thou wouldest saue my life, and safe I can not be in the mountaine, lest perhaps the euil catch me, and I dye.

20   There is this citie hereby at hand, wherunto I may flee, a little one, and I shalbe safe in it: is it not a little one, and my life shalbe saued?

21   And he said to him: Behold also in this point I haue heard thy prayers, not to ouerthrow the citie for which thou hast spoken.

22   Make hast, and be saued there: because I can not doe any thing til thou enter in thither. Therfore the name of that citie was called note Segor.

23   The sunne was risen vpon the earth, & Lot entred into Segor.

24   Therfore our Lord rained vpon Sodome and Gomorre brimstone & fire from our Lord out of heauen:

25   and he subuerted these cities, and al the countrie about, al the inhabitants of the cities, and al things that spring of the earth.

26   And his wife note looking behind her, was turned into a statua of salt.

27   And Abraham getting vp early in the morning, there where before he had stood with our Lord,

28   beheld Sodome & Gomorre, and the whole land of that countrie: and he saw the cinders rise vp from the earth as it were the smoke of a fornace.

29   For when God subuerted the citties of that countrie, he note remenbring Abraham, deliuered Lot out of the subuersion of the cities wherein he had dwelt.

30   And Lot ascended out of Segor, and abode in the mountaine, his two daughters also with him (for he was afraid to abide in Segor) and he abode in a caue him selfe, and his two daughters with him.

31   And the elder said to the younger: Our father is old, and there is no man left on the earth, that may companie with vs after the maner of the whole earth.

32   Come, let vs make him drunke with wine, and let vs lie with him, that we may preserue seed of our father.

33   They therfore made their father to drinke wine that night: and the elder went in, and lay with her father: but he perceaued not, neyther when his daughter lay downe, nor when she rose vp.

34   The next day also the elder

-- --

Abraham. said to the younger: Behold I lay yesternight with my father, let vs make him drinke wine also this night, and thou shalt lye with him, that we may saue seed of our father.

35   They made their father drinke wine that night also, and the younger daughter went in, and lay with him: and neyther then truly did he perceaue when she lay downe, or when she rose vp.

36   The two daughters therfore of Lot were with child by their father.

37   And the elder bare a sonne and she called his name Moab: he is, the note father of the Moabites euen to this present day.

38   The younger also bare a sonne, and she called his name Ammon, that is the sonne of my people: he is the father of the Ammonites euen to this day. Chap. XX. Abraham seiorning in Geraris, his wife is taken into King Abimelechs house, but by Gods commandement is restored vntouched, 14. with great giftes, 17. and Abraham praying Abimelechs house is cured.

1   Abraham remoued from thence into the south countrie, and dwelt betwene Cades, and Sur: and he liued as a pilgrime in Gerara.

2   And he said of Sara his wife: She is note my sister. Abimelech therfore the king of Gerara sent, and tooke her.

3   And God came to Abimelech in a dreame by night, and said to him: Loe thou shalt dye for the woman that thou hast taken: for she hath a husband.

4   But Abimelech had not touched her, and he said: Lord wilt thou kil a nation that is ignorant and iust?

5   Did not he say to me: She is my sister: and she say, He is my brother? in simplicitie of my hart, and cleanenes of my hands haue I done this.

6   And God said to him: And I do know that thou didest it with a sincere hart: and therfore I kept thee that thou shouldest not sinne against me, and I permitted not that thou shouldest touch her.

7   Now therfore restore the wife to her husband, because he is a prophet: and he shal pray for thee, and thou shalt liue: but if thou wilt not restore her, know thou that dying thou shalt dye, thou and al things that are thine.

8   And Abimelech forthwith rising vp in the night, called al his seruantes: and he spake al these words to their eares, and al the men were sore afraid.

9   And Abimelech

-- --

Abraham. called also for Abraham, and said to him: What hast thou done to vs? what haue we offended against thee, that thou hast brought vpon me and vpon my kingdom a great sinne? that which thou oughtest not to doe, thou hast done to vs.

10   And again expostulating, he said: What sawest thou, that thou didest this?

11   Abraham answered: I thought with my selfe, saying: Perhaps there is not the feare of God in this place: and they wil kil me for my wife:

12   howbeit otherwise also in verie deed she is my sister, note the daughter of my father, and not the daughter of my mother, and I tooke her to wife.

13   And after that God brought me out of my fathers house, I said to her: This mercie thou shalt doe with me: In euerie place, which we shal come vnto, thou shalt say that I am thy brother.

14   Therfore Abimelech note tooke shepe & oxen, and seruants, and handmayds, and gaue to Abraham: and restored to him Sara his wife,

15   and said: The land is before you, dwel whersoeuer it shal please thee.

16   And to Sara he said: Behold I haue geuen thy brother a thousand peeces of siluer, this shal serue thee for a veile of thine eyes to al that are with thee, and whither soeuer thou shalt goe, remenber also thou wast taken.

17   And Abraham praying, God healed Abimelech and his wife, and his handmaids, and they bare children: for our Lord had closed vp euerie matrice of the house of Abimelech for Sara Abrahams wife. Chap. XXI. note Isaac is borne. 4. circumcised, 8. and weaned. 9. Agar and Ismael are put forth of Abrahams house, note 15. but after desolation are nourished, and prosper in the desert. 22. King Abimelech and Abraham make a league confirming it with oath. note

1   And our Lord visited Sara, as he had promised: and fulfilled the things which he spake.

2   And she conceaued and bare a sonne in her old age, at the time that God had foretold her.

3   And Abraham called the name of his sonne, which Sara bare him, note Isaac:

4   and he circumcised him the eight day, as God had commanded him,

5   when he was an hundred yeares old: for at this age of his father, was Isaac borne.

6   And Sara said: Laughter God hath

-- --

Abraham. made to me: whosoeuer shal heare of it, wil laugh with me.

7   And again she said: Who that shal heare of it would beleue Abraham, that Sara gaue sucke to a sonne, which she bare him now being an old man?

8   The child therfore grewe, and was weined: and Abraham made a great feast in the day of his weining.

9   And when Sara had senne the sonne of Agar the Ægyptian playing with Isaac her sonne, she said to Abraham:

10   Cast out this handmaid, and her sonne: for the sonne of the handmaid shal not be heire with my sonne Isaac.

11   Abraham tooke this greuously for his sonne.

12   To whom God said:09Q0060 Let it not seme greuous to thee for the boy, and for thy handmaid: al things that Sara shal say to thee, heare her voice: because note in Isaac shal seed de called to thee.

13   But the sonne also of the handmaid I wil make into a great nation, because he is thy seede.

14   Abraham therfore rose vp in the morning, and taking bread and a bottle of water, put it vpon her shoulder, and deliuered the boy and dismist her. Who went away, and wandred in the wildernesse of Bersabee.

15   And when the water in the bottle was spent, she cast the boy vnder one of the trees, that were there.

16   And she went her way, and sate ouer against a great way of as farre as a bowe can cast. for she said: I wil no see the child dying: and sitting ouer against, she lifted vp her voice and wept.

17   And God heard the voice of the boy: and an angel of God called Agar from heauen, saying: What doest thou Agar? feare not: for God hath heard the voice of the boy, from the place wherin he is.

18   Arise, take vp the boy, and hold his hand: for into a great nation wil I make him.

19   And God opened her eyes: who seing a wel of water, went, and filled the bottle, and gaue the boy to drinke.

20   And God was with him: who grew, and abode in the wildernes, and became a young man archer.

21   And he dwelt in the wildernes of Pharan, and his mother tooke a wife for him out of the land of Ægypt.

22   The same time said Abimelech, and Phicol the general of his armie to Abraham: God is with thee in al things which thou doest.

23   Sweare therfore by God, not to hurt me, and my posteritie, and my stocke: but according to the mercie, that I haue done thee, thou shalt doe to me, and to the land wherin thou hast liued a stranger.

24   And Abraham said: I wil sweare.

25   And he rebuked Abimelech for the

-- --

Abraham wel of water, which his seruants had taken away by force.

16   And Abimelech answered: I knew not who did this thing: yea and thy selfe didest not tel me, and I heard not of it but to day.

27   Abraham therfore tooke sheepe and oxen, and gaue to Abimelech: and both of them made a league.

28   And Abraham set seuen ewe lambes of the flocke apart.

29   To whom Abimelech said: What meane these seuen ewe lambes, which thou hast made to stand apart?

30   But he said: Seuen ewe lambes shalt thou take at my hand: that they may be a testimonie for me, that I digged this wel.

31   Therfor was that place called note Bersabee: because there both did sweare.

32   And they made a league for the wel of oath.

33   And Abimelech arose, and Phicol the general of his armie, and they returned to the land of the Palestines. But Abraham planted a groue in Bersabee, and called therupon the name of our Lord God eternal.

34   And he was a seiorner in the land of the Palestines manie dayes. note note

-- --

Abraham. Chap. XXII. note The faith and obedience of Abraham is proued in his redines to sacrifice his sonne Isaac. 11. He is stayed from the act by an Angel. 16. Former promises are renewed to him. 20. And his brother Nachor hath also much issue.

1   VVhich things being done, God09Q0061 tempted Abraham, and said to him; Abraham, Abraham. note But he answered: Here I am.

2   He said to him: note Take thy only begotten sonne, whom thou louest, Isaac, and goe into the Land of vision: and there thou shalt offer him for an holocaust vpon one of the mountaines which I wil shew thee.

3   Therfore Abraham rising vp in the night, sadled his asse: taking with him two young men, and Isaac his sonne: and when he had cut wood for the holocaust, he went his way to the place which God had commanded him.

4   And the third day, lifting vp his eyes, he sawe the place afarre of:

5   and he said to his young men: Tarie you here with the asse: I and the boy going with spede as farre as yonder, after we haue adored, wil returne to you.

6   He tooke also the wood of the holocaust, and laid it vpon Isaac his sonne: and him selfe caried in his hands fire and a sword. And as they went on together,

7   Isaac said to his father: My father. And he answered: What wilt thou sonne? Behold, saith he, fire and wood: where is the victime of the holocaust?

8   And Abraham said: God wil prouide vnto him selfe the victime of the holocaust, my sonne. They went on therfore together:

9   and they came to the place which God had shewed him, wherin he builed an altar, and laid the wood in order vpon it: and when he had bound Isaac his sonne, he laid him on the altar vpon the pile of wood.

10   And he stretched forth his hand, and caught the sword, for to sacrifice his sonne.

11   And behold an angel of our Lord from heauen cried, saying: Abraham, Abraham. Who answered: Here I am.

12   And he said to him: Stretch not forth thy hand vpon the boy, neither doe thou any thing to him: now haue I knowen that thou fearest God, and hast not spared thine onlie begotten sonne for my sake.

13   Abraham lifted vp his eyes, and saw behind his backe a ramme amongst the briers

-- --

Abraham. sticking fast by the hornes, which he tooke and offered an holocaust in stede of his sonne.

14   And he called the name of that place, note Our Lord seeth. Wherupon euen to this day it is said, In the mountaine our Lord wil see.

15   And the angel of our Lord called Abraham the second time from heauen, saying:

16   By my owne selfe haue I sworne, saith the Lord: because thou hast done this thing, and hast not spared thine onlie begotten sonne for my sake:

17   I wil blesse thee, and I wil multiplie thy sede as the starres of heauen, and as the sand that is by the sea shore: thy sede shal possesse the gates of his enemies,

18   and in thy sede shal be blessed al the nations of the earth, because thou hast obeyed my voice.

19   Abraham returned to his young men, and they went to Bersabee together, and he dwelt there.

20   These things so being done, it was note told Abraham that Melca also had borne children to Nachor his brother,

21   Hus the firstbegotten, & Buz his brother, and Camuel the father of the Sirians,

22   and Cased, and Azau. Pheldas also & Iedlaph,

23   and Bathuel, of whom was borne Rebecca: these eight did Melcha beare, to Nachor Abrahams brother.

24   And his concubine, named Roma, bare Tabee, and Gaham, and Tahas, and Maacha. note note Chap. XXIII. Sara dying Abraham solemnizeth her funeral. 4. byeth a field with a duble caue of Ephron, 15. for four hundreth sicles. 19. and there burieth her.

1   And Sara liued an hundred twentie seuen yeares.

2   And she died in the citie of Arbee which is

-- --

Abraham. Hebron, in the land of Chanaan: And Abraham came to mourne, and weepe for her.

3   And after that he was risen vp from note the funeral obsequies, he spake to the children of Heth, saying:

4   I am a stranger and pilgrime among you: geue me the right of a sepulchre with you, that I may burie my dead.

5   The children of Heth answered, saying:

6   My lord heare vs, thou art a prince of God among vs: in our principal sepulchres burie thou thy dead: and no man can let thee but that in his owne monument thou mayest burie thy dead.

7   Abraham rose vp, and note adored the people of the land, to wit the children of Heth:

8   and he said to them: If it please your soule that I burie my dead, heare me, and be intercessors for me to Ephron the sonne of Seor:

9   that he geue me the duble caue, which he hath in the vttermost part of his field: for money to the worth therof let him deliuer it to me before you for possession of a sepulchre.

10   And Ephron dwelt in the middest of the children of Heth. And Ephron made answer to Abraham in the hearing of al that went in at the gate of the citie, saying:

11   No, it shal not be so, my lord, but thou rather harken to that which I doe say: The field I deliuer to thee, and the caue that is therin, in the presence of the children of my people, burie thy dead.

12   Abraham adored before the people of the land.

13   And he spoke to Ephron, his people standing round about: I beseech thee to heare me: I wil geue money for the field: take it, and so I wil burie my dead in it.

14   And Ephron answered:

15   My lord, heare me. The ground which thou desirest, is worth foure hundred sicles of siluer: this is the price betwen me and thee: but how much is this? burie thy dead.

16   Which when Abraham had heard, he weyed the money, that Ephron had asked, in the hearing of the children of Heth, foure hundred sicles of siluer of common currant money.

17   And the field that before time was Ephrons, wherin was the duble caue, looking towards Mambre, aswel it, as the caue, and al the trees therof in al the lymits therof round about:

18   was made sure to Abraham for a possession, in the sight of the children of Heth, and of al that went in at the gate of his citie.

19   And so Abraham buried Sara his wife in the duble caue of the field, that looked towards Mambre, this is Hebron in the land of Chanaan.

-- --

Abraham.

20   And the field was made sure to Abraham, and the caue, that was in it, for a possession to burie, in of the Children of Heth. Chap. XXIIII Abrahams seruant adiured and sent by him into Mesopotamia, to seke a wife for Isaac, 12. prayeth to God for a signe, findeth Rebecca, 34. and demanding her for this purpose, 50. with her parents, 58. and her owne consent, she goeth with him, 67. is maried to Isaac: who therby is comforted for the death of his mother.

1   And Abraham was old, and of manie dayes: and our Lord had blessed him in al things.

2   And he said to the elder seruant of his house, which was ruler ouer al that he had: Put thy hand vnder my thighe,

3   that I may adiure thee by our Lord, God of heauen and earth, that thou note take not a wife for my sonne, of the daughters of the Cananites, among whom I dwel:

4   but that thou goe vnto myne owne countrie and kindred, and thence take a wife for my sonne Isaac.

5   The seruant answered: If the woman wil not come with me into this land, whether must I bring thy sonne backe againe to the place, from whence thou didest come forth?

6   And Abraham said: Beware thou neuer bring my sonne backe againe thither.

7   Our Lord God of heauen, which tooke me out of my fathers house, and out of my natiue countrie, which spake to me, and sware to me, saying: To thy sede wil I geue this land: he shal send his angel before thee, and thou shalt take from thence a wife for my sonne:

8   but if the woman wil not folow thee, thou shalt not be bound by the oath: only bring not my sonne thither againe.

9   The seruant therfore put his hand vnder the thigh of Abraham his lord, and sware to him vpon this worde.

10   And he tooke tenne camels of his lords heard, and departed, of al his goods carying something with him, and setting forward went on into Mesopotamia to the citie of Nachor.

11   And when he had made the camels lye downe without the towne beside a wel of water at euen, at the time when wemen are wont to come forth to drawe water, he said:

12   O Lord God of my lord Abraham, mete me to day,

-- --

Abraham. I beseech thee, and doe mercifully with my maister Abraham.

13   Behold I stand nigh to the fountaine of water, and the daughters of the inhabiters of this citie, wil come forth to drawe water.

14   Therfore09Q0062 the maid, to whom I shal say: Bowe downe thy tankard that I may drinke: and she shal answere, Drinke, yea to thy camels also wil I geue drinke: she it is, whom thou hast prouided for thy seruant Isaac: and by this I shal vnderstand, that thou hast delt mercifully with my maister.

15   Neyther had he yet ended these wordes within him selfe, & behold Rebecca came forth, the daughter of Bathuel, the sonne of Melcha wife to Nachor the brother of Abraham, hauing a tankard on her shoulder:

16   a passing comely maide, & most beautiful virgin, & not knowen to man: and she was gone downe to the fountaine, and had filled her tankard, and came backe.

17   And the seruant ranne to mete her, and said: Geue me a little water to drinke of thy tankard.

18   Who answered: Drinke my lord. And quickly she let downe the tankard vpon her arme, and gaue him drinke.

19   And when he had druncke, she added: but for thy camels also I wil drawe water, til al doe drinke.

20   And powring out the tankard into the troughes, she ranne backe to the wel to drawe water: and being drawen gaue it to al the camels.

21   But he musing beheld her with silence, desirous to know whether our Lord had made his iourney prosperous, or not.

22   And after that the camels had drunck, the man plucked forth golden earelettes, weying two sicles: and as manie braceletts of tenne sicles weight.

23   And he said to her: whose daughter art thou? shew me: is there anie place in thy fathers house to lodge?

24   Who answered: I am the daughter of Bathuel, the sonne of Melcha, whom she bare to Nachor.

25   And she added, saying: Of strawe also and hay we haue good store, and a large place to lodge in.

26   The man bowed him selfe, and adored our Lord,

27   saying: Blessed be the Lord God of my lord Abraham, that hath not taken away his mercie & truth from my lord, and hath brought me the streight way into the house of my lords brother.

28   The maide therfore ranne, and reported into note her mothers house al things that she had heard.

29   And Rebecca had a brother named Laban, who in al haist went forth to the man, where the fountaine was.

30   And when he had seene the eareletts and braceletts in his sisters

-- --

Abraham. hands, and had heard al her words reporting: These words spake the man vnto me: he came to the man which stoode beside the camels, and nighe to the fountaine of water:

31   and said to him: Come in, thou blessed of our Lord: Why standest thou without? I haue prepared the house, and a place for the camels.

32   And he brought him in into his lodging: and he vnharnessed the camels, and gaue strawe and hay, and water to wash his feet, and of the men that were come with him.

33   And bread was set before him. Who said: I wil not eate, til I speake my message. He answered him: Speake.

34   And he said: I am the seruant of Abraham:

35   and our Lord hath blessed my lord wonderfully, and he is magnified: and he hath geuen him sheepe, and oxen, siluer and gold, men seruants and wemen seruants, camels, and asses.

36   And Sara my lordes wife hath borne my lord a sonne in her old age, and he hath geuen him al things that he had.

37   And my lord adiured me saying: Thou shalt not take a wife for my sonne of the Chananites, in whose land I dwel:

38   but thou shalt goe to my fathers house, and of mine owne kinred shalt thou take a wife for my sonne:

39   but I answered my Lord: What if the woman wil not come with me?

40   Our Lord, saith he, in whose sight I walke, wil send his angel with thee, and wil direct thy way: and thou shalt take a wife for my sonne of myne owne kinred, and of my fathers house.

41   Thou shalt be innocent from my curse, when thou shalt come to my kinne, and they wil not geue her thee.

42   I came therfore to day to the wel of water, and said: O Lord God of my lord Abraham, if thou hast directed my way, wherin I now walke,

43   behold I stand besides the wel of water, and the virgin, that shal come forth to drawe water, when she shal heare me say: Geue me a litle water to drinke of thy tankard:

44   and she shal say to me: Drinke both thou and for thy camels I wil drawe also: that is the woman, which our Lord hath prepared for my maisters sonne.

45   And whilest I pondered these things secretly with my selfe, Rebecca appeared comming with a tankard, which she caried vpon her shoulder: and she went downe to the fountaine, & drew water. And I said to her: Geue me a litle to drinke.

46   Who spedelie let downe the tankard from her shoulder, and said to me: Drinke both thou, and to thy camels I wil geue drinke.

-- --

Abraham. I dranke, and she watered the cammels.

47   And I asked her, and said: Whose daughter art thou? who answered: I am the daughter of Bathuel, the sonne of Nachor, whom Melcha bare him. I hoong therfore earelettes to adorne her face, and I put braceletts vpon her hands.

48   And prostrate I adored our Lord, blessing the Lord God of my lord Abraham, who hath brought me the straight way to take the daughter of my lords brother for his sonne.

49   Wherfore if you doe according to mercie and truth with my lord, shew me: but if it please you otherwise, that also tel me, that I may goe to the right hand, or to the left.

50   And Laban and Bathuel answered: From our Lord the word hath proceded: we can not speake any other thing with thee besides his pleasure.

51   Behold Rebecca is before thee, take her and goe thy waies, and let her be the wife of thy lords sonne, as our Lord hath spoken.

52   Which when Abrahams seruant heard, falling downe he adored our Lord to the grounde.

53   And taking forth vessel of siluer, and gold, and garments, gaue them to Rebecca for a present. To her brothers also, and to her mother he offred giftes.

54   A banket was made, and eating and drinking togeather they lodged there. And in the morning, the seruant arose, and said: Dismisse me, that I may goe to my lord.

55   And her brother, and mother answered: Let the maide tarie at the least tenne days with vs, and after she shal depart.

56   Stay me not, said he, because our Lord hath directed my way: dismisse me that I may goe on to my lord.

57   And they said: Let vs cal the maid, and note aske her wil.

58   And being called, when she was come, they asked: Wilt thou goe with this man? who said: I wil goe.

59   They dismissed her therfore, and her nurce, and Abrahams seruant, and his companie,

60   wishing prosperitie to their sister, and saying: Thou art our sister, encrease thou into thousand thousands, and thy seed possesse the gates of their enemies

61   Therfore Rebecca, and her maides being set vpon camels, folowed the man: who with speed returned vnto his lord; and

62   the same time Isaac walked along the way, that leadeth to the wel of the Liuing and the seing, so called: for he dwelt in the south countrie;

63   and he was gone forth to note meditate in the field, the day nowe being wel spent: and when he had cast vp his eyes, he saw camels coming a farre of.

64   Rebecca

-- --

Abraham. also, when she saw Isaac, lighted of the camel,

65   and said to the seruant: Who is that man which cometh towards vs along the field? And he said to her. The same is my lord. But she quickly taking her cloake, couered her selfe.

66   And the seruant told Isaac al things that he hed done.

67   Who brought her into the tent of Sara his mother, and tooke her to wife: and he loued her so much, that it did moderate the sorrowe, which was chanced of his mothers death. note note Chap. XXV. Abraham hauing manie children by his wife Cetura, died at the age of 175. yeares: 12. Ismael also hauing twelue sonnes dukes, died. 19. Isaac praying for his barren wife, she hath Esau and Iacob twinnes. 30. Esau selleth his first birth right to Iacob for a messe of potage.

-- --

Abraham.

1   And Abraham maried an other wife named Cethura:

2   which bare him Zamran, and Iecsan, and Madan, and Madian, and Iesboc, and Sue.

3   Iecsan also begat Saba and Dadan. The Children of Dadan were Assurim, and Latusim, and Loomim.

4   But also of Madian was borne Epha, and Opher, and Henoch, and Abida, and Eldaa: al these were the children of Cetura.

5   And Abraham gaue al his possessions to Isaac:

6   and09Q0063 to the children of his concubines he gaue gifts, and separated them from Isaac his sonne, whilest himselfe yet liued, to the east countrie.

7   And the days of Abrahams life were a hundred seuentie and fiue yeares.

8   And decaying dyed in note a good old age, and hauing liued a great time, and being ful of days: and was gethered to his people.

9   And there buried him Isaac and Ismael his sonnes in the duble caue, which was situated in the field of Ephron the sonne of Seor the Hethite, ouer against Mambre,

10   which he had bought of the children of Heth: there was he buried, and Sara his wife.

11   And after his death God blessed Isaac his sonne, who dwelled beside the wel of the Liuing and seing so named.

12   These are the generations of Ismael the sonne of Abraham, whom Agar the Ægyptian bare him, Saraes seruant: and

13   these are the names of his children according to their calling and generations. The first begotten of Ismael Nabaioth, then Cedar, and Adbeel, and Mabsam,

14   Masma also, and Duma, and Massa,

15   Hadar, and Thema, and Iethur, and Naphis, and Cedma.

16   These are the sonnes of Ismael: and these are their names by their castles and townes, twelue princes of their tribes.

17   And the yeares of Ismaels life came to an hundred thirtie seauen, and decaying died, and was put vnto his people.

18   And he dwelt from Heuila euen to Sur, which looketh towards Ægypt, as they enter to the Assirians, before the face of al his bretheren died he.

19   These also are the generations of Isaac the sonne of Abraham: Abraham begat Isaac:

20   who when he was fortie yeares old, tooke to wife Rebecca the daughter of Bathuel the Syrian of Mesopotamia, sister to Laban.

21   And Isaac besought our Lord for his wife, because she was barren: who 09Q0064 heard him, and made Rebecca to conceaue.

22   But the little ones strugled in her wombe; who said: If it should be so with me, what nede was there to conceaue? And she

-- --

Isaac. notewent to consult our Lord.

23   Who answering said: Two nations are in thy wombe, and two peoples shal be diuided out of thy wombe, and one people shal ouercome the other, and09Q0065 the elder shal serue the younger.

24   Now her time was come to be deliuered, and behold twinnes were found in her wombe.

25   He that came forth first, was read, and al hearie in manner of a skinne: and his name was called Esau. Immediatly the other coming forth, held his brothers plant in his hand: and therfore he called him Iacob.

26   Threescore yeares old was Isaac, when the litle ones were borne vnto him.

27   Who being growne vp, Esau became a man cunning in hunting, and a husband man: but Iacob note a plaine man dwelled in tents.

28   Isaac loued Esau, because he did eate of his hunting: and Rebecca loued Iacob.

29   And Iacob boyled broth: to whom Esau being come faynt out of the field,

30   said: Geue me of this read broth, because I am exceding faint. For which cause his name was called Edom.

31   To whom Iacob said:09Q0066 Sel me thy first-birth-right.

32   He answered, Loe I dye, what wil the first birth right auaile me?

33   Iacob said: Sweare therfore to me. Esau sware to him, and sould his first-birth-right.

34   And so taking bread and the rice broth, did eate, and drinke, and went his way; little esteeming that he had sold his first birth right. note note note

-- --

note note Chap. XXVI. Isaac by reason of famine goeth into Gerara, 3. where God reneweth to him the promises made to Abraham. 9. King Abimelech blameth him for calling his wife his sister. 15. the people enuying his wealth, quareleth for his welles 26. At last Abimelech maketh league with Isaac.

1   And when a famine was risen in the land, after that sterilitie, that had chanced in the dayes of Abraham, Isaac went to Abimelech king of the Palestines into Gerara.

2   And our Lord appeared to him, and said: note Goe not downe into Egypt, but rest in the land which I shal tel thee.

3   And seiourne in it, and I wil be with thee, and wil blesse thee: for to thee and to thy seed, I wil geue al these countries, accomplishing the oath which I sware to Abraham thy father.

-- --

Isaac.

4   And I wil multiplie thy seed as the starres of heauen: and I wil geue to thy posteritie al these countries: and in thy seed Shal be blessed al the nations of the earth,

5   for because Abraham obeyed my voice, and kept my preceptes and commandements, and obserued09Q0067 my ceremonies & lawes.

6   Therfore Isaac abode in Gerara.

7   Who when he was asked by the men of that place, concerning his wife, answered: She is note my sister. for he was afraid to confesse that she was married to him, thinking lest peraduenture they would kil him because of her beautie.

8   And when verie manie days were passed, and he abode there, Abimelech the king of the Palestines looking forth through a windowe, sawe him sporting with Rebecca his wife.

9   And calling for him, he said: It is euident that she is thy wife: why didest thou faine her to be thy sister? He answered: I feared lest I should die for her.

10   And Abimelech said: Why hast thou deceaued vs? some man of the people might haue lyen with thy wife, & thou haddest brought vpon vs note a great sinne. And he commanded al the people, saying:

11   He that shal touch this mans wife, dying shal dye.

12   And Isaac sowed in that land, and he found that same yeare09Q0068 an hundred fold: and our Lord blessed him.

13   And the man was made rich, and he went prospering and encreasing, til he was made exceeding great:

14   and he had also possessions of sheep and of heards, and a verie great familie. For this the Palestines enuying him,

15   stopped at that time al the welles, that the seruants of his father Abraham had digged, filling them vp with water:

16   in so much that Abimelech himselfe said to Isaac: Depart from vs, because thou art become mightier then we a great deale.

17   And departing, to come to the Torrent of Gerara, and to dwel there:

18   againe he digged other welles, which the seruants of his father Abraham had digged, and which, after his death, the Philistines had stopped vp of old: and he called them by the same names, which his father before had called them.

19   And they digged in the note Torrent, and found liuing water:

20   but there also the pastors of Gerara made a brawle against the pastors of Isaac, saying: It is our water. for which cause he called the name of the wel, by occasion of that which had hapned, note Calumne.

21   And they digged also an other: & for that they brawled likewise, and he called the name of it, Enmitie.

22   Going

-- --

Isaac. foreward from thence he digged an other wel, for which they contended not: therfore he called the name therof, Latitude, saying: Now hath our Lord dilated vs, and made vs to encrease vpon the earth.

23   And he went vp from that place vnto Bersabee,

24   where our Lord appeared to him that same night, saying: I am the God of Abraham thy father, do not feare, because I am with thee: I wil blesse thee, and multiplie thy seed for my seruant Abrahams sake.

25   Therfore he builded there an altar: and hauing called vpon the name of our Lord, he pitched his tent: and commanded his seruants that they should digge a wel.

26   To the which place when there were come from Gerara Abimelech, and Ocozath his freind, and Phicol chieffe captaine of his souldiers,

27   Isaac spake to them: Why are ye come to me a man whom you hated, and haue thrust our from you?

28   Who answered: We saw that the Lord is with thee, and therfore we said: Let there be an oath betwen vs, and note let vs make a league,

29   that thou do vs no harme, as we also haue touched nothing of thine, neither haue we done that which might hurt thee: but with peace haue we dismist thee encreased with the blessing of the Lord.

30   Therfore he made them a feast, and after they had eaten and drunken

31   arising in the morning, they sware one to an other: and Isaac dismissed them peaceably into their place.

32   And behold the same day came the seruants of Isaac telling him of a wel, which they had digged, and saying: We haue found water.

33   Wherupon he called it Abundance: and the name of the citie was geuen Bersabee, euen vnto this present day.

34   But Esau being fourtie yeares old married wiues, Iudith the daughter of Beeri the Hethite, and Basemath the daughter of Elon of the same place:

35   both which had note offended the mind of Isaac and Rebecca. note

-- --

Isaac. note Chap. XXVII. Iacob by his mothers counsail getteth his fathers ble&esset;ing in place of Esau, 42. And by her is aduised (for auoiding Esaus wrath, who threatned to kil him) to flie to his vncle Laban, in Haran of Mesopotamia.

1   And Isaac was old, and his eyes were dimme, and he could not see: and he called Esau his elder sonne, and said to him: my sonne? Who answered Here I am.

2   To whom his father: Thou seest, quoth he, that I am old, and know not the day of my death.

3   Take thy instruments, thy quiuer, and bowe, and goe abrode: and when thou hast taken any thing by hunting,

4   make me broth therof, as thou knowest I like, and bring that I may eate: and my soule may blesse thee before I dye.

5   Which when Rebecca had heard, and he was gone into the field to fulfil his fathers commandement,

6   she said to her sonne Iacob: I heard thy father talking with Esau thy brother, and saying to him: note

7   Bring me of thy hunting, and make me meates that I may eate, and blesse thee in the sight of our Lord before I dye.

8   Now therfore my sonne, assent to my counsel:

9   and go thy way to the flocke, bring me two kiddes of the best, that I may make of them meat for thy father, such as he gladly eateth:

10   which when thou hast brought in, and he hath eaten, he may blesse thee before he dye.

11   To whom he answered: Thou knowest that Esau my brother is an hearie man, and I am smooth:

12   if my father shal feele me, and perceaue it, note I feare lest he wil thinke I would

-- --

Isaac. haue deluded him, and I shal bring vpon me a curse for a blessing.

13   To whom his mother said: This curse, my sonne, light vpon me: only heare thou my voice, and go, fetch me the things which I haue said.

14   He went, and brought, and gaue them to his mother. She dressed meats, euen as she knew his father liked.

15   And she did on him the garments of Esau verie good, which she had at home with her:

16   and the litle skinnes of the kidds she put about his hands, and couered the bare of his necke.

17   And she gaue him the broth, and deliuered him bread that she had baked.

18   Which when he had caried in, he said: My father? But he answered: I heare. Who art thou my sonne?

19   And Iacob said:09Q0069 I am thy first begotten Esau: I haue done as thou didest command me: arise, sit, and eate of my hunting, that thy soule may blesse me.

20   And againe Isaac to his sonne: How couldest thou, said he, find it so quickly, my sonne? Who answered: note It was the wil of God that that which I would came quickly in my way:

21   And Isaac said: Come hither, that I may feele thee my sonne, and may proue whether thou be my sonne Esau, or no.

22   He came nere to his father, and when he had felt him, Isaac said: The voice verely, is the voice of Iacob: but the hands, are the hands of Esau.

23   And he09Q0070 knew him not, because his hearie hands had made him like vnto the elder. Blessing him therfore,

24   he said: Art thou my sonne Esau? He answered: I am.

25   But he said: Bring me the meats of thy hunting, my sonne, that my soule may blesse thee. Which when they were brought and he had eaten, he offred him wine also, which after he had drunke,

26   he said to him: Come nere me, and geue me a kisse, my sonne.

27   He came nere, and kissed him. And immediatly as he felt the fragrant sauoure of his garments, blessing him, he said: Behold the sauoure of my sonne is as the sauoure of a plentiful field, which our Lord hath blessed.

28   God geue thee of the deaw of heauen, and of the fatnes of the earth abundance of corne and wine.

29   And let peoples serue thee, and tribes adore thee: be thou lord of thy brethren, and thy mothers children bowe they before thee. He that shal curse thee, be he cursed: and he that shal blesse thee, be he replenished with blessings.

30   Isaac had scarce ended his wordes, and Iacob now gone forth abroad, but Esau came,

31   and brought in to his father meates made

-- --

Isaac. of his hunting, saying: Arise my father, and eate of thy sonnes hunting: that thy soule may blesse me.

32   And Isaac said to him: Why! who arth thou? Who answered: I am thy first begotten sonne Esau.

33   Isaac was amazed and astonied exceadingly: and marueling more then a man can beleue, said: Who is he then that euen now brought me venison that he had taken, and I did eate of al thinges before thou camest? and I haue blessed him, note and he shal be blessed.

34   Esau hauing heard his fathers wordes, roared out with a great crye: and being dismaied, said: Blesse me also, my father.

35   Who said: Thy brother came deceiptfully and tooke thy blessing.

36   But he said again: Rightly is his name called Iacob: for he hath supplanted me loe the second time: my first-birth-right he tooke before, and now the second time he hath stollen my blessing. And againe to his father he said: Hast thou not reserued me also a blessing?

37   Isaac answered: I haue appointed him thy Lord, and al his brethren I haue made subiect to his seruice: with corne and wine I haue established him, and for thee, my sonne, what shal I doe more after this?

38   To whom Esau said: Hast thou one only blessing, father? I besech thee blesse me also. And when he wept that he howled againe,

39   Isaac being moued, said to him: In note the fat of the earth, and in the deaw of heauen from aboue

40   shal thy blessing be. Thou shalt liue by the sworde, and shalt serue thy brother: and note the time shal come, when thou shalt shake of, and loose his yoake from thy necke.

41   Esau therfore alwaies hated Iacob for the blessing wherwith his father had blessed him: and he said in his hart: The daies wil come of the mourning of my father, and I wil kil Iacob my brother.

42   These things were told to Rebecca: who sending & calling Iacob her sonne, said to him: Behold Esau thy brother threatneth to kil thee.

43   Now therfore, my sonne, heare my voice, and get thee vp and flye to Laban my brother into Haran:

44   and thou shalt dwel with him a few daies, til the furie of thy brother be asswaged,

45   and his indignation cease, and he forget those things, which thou hast done to him: afterward I wil send, and bring thee from thence hither. Why shal I be depriued of both sonnes in one day?

46   And Rebecca said to Isaac: I am wearie of my life for the daughters of Heth: if Iacob take a wife of the stocke of this land, I list not liue.

-- --

Isaac. note note

-- --

note Chap. XXVIII. note Iacob with his fathers ble&esset;ing, and admonition not to take a wife of Chanaan, but of the daughters of his vncle Laban, goeth into Mesopotamia: (6. Esau in the meane time marieth a third wife, his vncle Ismaels daughter) 11. Iacob seeth in slepe a ladder reaching to heauen, Angels ascending and descending, and our Lord leyning theron renewed the promises made to Abraham and Isaac. 16. And he awayking maketh a vow.

1   Isaac therfore called Iacob, and blessed him, and commanded him saying: Take not a wife of the stocke of Chanaan:

2   but goe, and make a iourney into Mesopotamia of Syria, to the house of Bathuel thy mothers father, and take thee a wife thence of the daughters of Laban thin vncle.

3   And God almightie blesse thee, and make thee

-- --

Isaac. encrease, and multiplie thee: that thou maiest be into multitudes of peoples.

4   And note geue he thee the blessings of Abraham, and to thy seed after thee: that thou mayest possesse the land of thy perigrination, which he promised to thy grandfather.

5   And when Isaac had dismist him, taking his iourney he came to Mesopotamia of Syria to Laban the sonne of Bathuel the Syrian, brother to Rebecca his mother.

6   And Esau seing that his father had blessed Iacob, and had sent him into Mesopotamia of Syria, to marry a wife thence; and that after the blessing he had commanded him, saying: Thou shalt not take a wife of the daughters of Chanaan:

7   and that Iacob obeying his parents was gone into Syria:

8   hauing tryal also that his father did not willingly see the daughters of Canaan:

9   he went to Ismael, and tooke to wife besides them, which he had before, Maheleth the daughter of Ismael Abrahams sonne, sister to Nabaioth.

10   Therfore Iacob being departed from Bersabee, went on to Haran. note

11   And when he was come to a certaine place, and would rest in it after sunne set, he09Q0071 tooke one of the stones that lay there, and putting it vnder his head, slept in the same place.

12   And he saw in his sleepe09Q0072 a ladder standing vpon the earth, and the top therof tooching heauen: the angels also of God ascending and descending by it,

13   and our Lord leyning vpon the ladder saying to him: I am the Lord God of Abraham thy father, and the God of Isaac: the Land, wherin thou sleepest, I wil geue to thee and to thy seed.

14   And thy seed shal be as the dust of the earth: thou shalt be dilated to the West, and to the East, & to the North, and to the South: and in thee and thy seed al the tribes of the earth shal be blessed.

15   And I wil be thy keeper whither so euer thou goest, and wil bring thee backe into this land: neither wil I leaue thee, til I shal haue accomplished al things which I haue said.

16   And when Iacob was awaked out of sleepe, he said: In dede our Lord is in this place, and I wist not.

17   And trembling he said: How terrible is this place! this is none other but the house of God, and the gate of heauen.

18   And Iacob arising in the morning, tooke the stone, which he had laid vnder his head, and09Q0073 erected it for a title, powring oyle vpon the toppe.

19   And he called the name of the citie note Bethel, which before was called Luza.

20   And he09Q0074 vowed a vowe, saying: If God

-- --

Isaac. shal be with me, and shal keepe me in the way, by the which I walke, and shal geue me note bread to eate, and rayment to put on,

21   and I shal be returned prosperously to my fathers house, the Lord shal be my God,

22   and this stone, which I haue erected for a title, shal be called the House of God: and of al things that thou shalt geue to me, I wil offer tithes to thee. note note note note

-- --

note Chap. XXIX. Iacob intertained by Laban, 15. serueth him seuen yeares for Rachel, 23. but first receiuing Lia, 27. seuen dayes after receiueth also Rachel, and serueth for her seuen yeares more. 31. She remaining barren, Lia beareth foure sonnes.

1   Iacob therfore going on his iourney, came into the East countrie.

2   And he sawe a wel in the field, and three flockes of sheepe lying beside it: for of it the beasts were watered, and the mouth therof was closed with a great stone.

3   And the maner was when al the sheepe were geathered togeather they did rowle of the stone, and after the sheepe were refreshed they put it on the mouth of the wel againe.

4   And he said to the sheperds: Brethren, Whence are you? Who answered: Of Haran.

5   And he asked them, saying: Know you Laban the sonne of Nachor? They said: We do knowe him.

6   Is he in health? quoth he: He is in health, say they: And behold Rachel his daughter cometh

-- --

Iacob. with his flocke.

7   And Iacob said: There is yet much day remaining, neither is it time to bring the flockes into the foulds againe: first geue the sheep drinke, and so bring them backe to feede.

8   Who answered: We can not, til al the cattel be gethered together: and we remoue the stone from the wels mouth, that we may water the flocks.

9   They were yet speaking, and behold Rachel came with her fathers sheepe: for she fed the flocke.

10   whom when Iacob had seene, and knew her to be his cosen germaine, and that they were the sheepe of Laban his vncle: he remoued the stone, wherwith the wel was closed.

11   And hauing watered the flocke, he note kissed her: and lifting vp his voice wept,

12   and he told her that he was her fathers brother, and the sonne of Rebecca: but she in hast went and told her father.

13   Who when he heard that Iacob his sisters sonne was come, he ranne forth to mete him: and embracing him, and hartely kissing him, brought him into his house. And when he had heard the causes of his iourney,

14   he answered: Thou art my bone and my flesh. And after the dayes of one moneth were expired,

15   he said to him: because thou art my brother, shalt thou serue me note gratis? Tel me what wages wilt thou take.

16   He had in dede two daughters, the name of the elder was Lia: and the younger was called Rachel.

17   But Lia was bleare eyed: Rachel wel fauored, and of a bewtiful countenance.

18   Whom Iacob louing, said: I wil serue thee for Rachel thy younger daughter, seauen yeares.

19   Laban answered: It is better that I geue her to thee then to an other man, tary with me.

20   Iacob therfore serued for Rachel seuen yeares: and they semed a few dayes because of the greatnes of his loue.

21   And he said to Laban: geue me my wife: because now the time is complete, that I may companie with her.

22   Who hauing bid a great number of his freinds to the feast, made the mariage.

23   And at night note he brought in Lia his daughter to him,

24   geuing his daughter a handmaid, named Zelpha. With whom when Iacob had compained after the maner, when morning was come he saw Lia:

25   and he said to his father in lawe: What is it that thou didest meane to doe? did not I serue thee for Rachel? why hast thou deceiued me?

26   Laban answered: It is not the custome in this place, that we bestowe the younger in mariage first.

27   Make vp the note weeke of dayes

-- --

Iacob. of this match: and I wil geue the this same also, for the worke that thou shalt serue me other seauen yeares.

28   He yelded to his pleasure: and after the weeke was past, he maried Rachel to wife:

29   to whom her father had deliuered Bala for to be her seruant.

30   And hauing at length obteined the mariage that he wished, he preferred the loue of the later before the former, seruing with him other seauen yeares.

31   And our Lord seing that he despised Lia, opned her wombe, her sister remaining barren.

32   Who conceaued and bare a sonne, and called his name Ruben, saying: Our Lord saw mine affliction: now my husband wil loue me.

33   And againe she conceaued and bare a sonne, and said: For because our Lord heard that I was contemned, he hath geuen this also to me: and she called his name Simeon.

34   And she conceaued the third time, and bare an other sonne: and said: Now also my husband wil be ioyned to me, for because I haue borne him three sonnes: and therfore she called his name, Leui.

35   The fourth time she conceaued and bare a sonne, and said: Now wil I conffesse to our Lord. And for this she called him Iuda: And she left bearing. Chap. XXX. Rachel yet barren, deliuereth her handmaide to Iacob, who beareth two sonnes. 9. Lia ceasing to beare geueth her handmaid also, and she beareth two more. 17. Then Lia beareth other two sonnes and one daughter. 22. Rachel beareth Ioseph. 25. Iacob desirous to returne home, is hyred to stay for a certaine part of the stockes increase. 43. Wherby he becometh exceeding rich.

1   And Rachel seing she was vnfruitful, note enuied her sister, and said to her husband: Geue me children, otherwise I shal dye.

2   With whom Iacob being angrie answered: Am I as God, who hath depriued thee of the fruite of thy wombe?

3   But she said: I haue here my seruant Bala: Companie with her, that she may beare vpon my knees, and I may haue children of her.

4   And she gaue him Bala vnto notemariage: who,

5   when her husband had compained with her, conceaued and bare a sonne.

6   And Rachel said: Our Lord hath iudged for me, and hath heard my voice, geuing

-- --

Iacob. me a sonne. and therfore she called his name, Dan.

7   And againe Bala conceauing bare an other,

8   for whom Rachel said: God hath compared me with my sister, and I haue preuailed: and she called him Nepthali.

9   Lia perceauing that she had left bearing, deliuered Zelpha her handmaid to her husband.

10   Who conceauing and bringing forth a sonne,

11   she said: Happely. And therfore called his name Gad.

12   Zelpha also bare an other.

13   And Lia said: This is for my blessednes: for wemen wil cal me blessed. Therfore she called him, Aser.

14   And Ruben going forth in the time of wheat haruest into the field, found mandragores: which he brought to his mother Lia. And Rachel said: Geue me part of thy sonnes note mandragores.

15   She answered: Doest thou thinke it a smal matter, that thou hast taken my husband from me, vnlesse thou take also my sonnes mandragores? Rachel said: For thy sonnes mandragores let him sleepe with thee this night.

16   And when Iacob returned at euen from the field, Lia went out to meete him, and said: Companie with me, because with wages I haue hired thee for my sonnes mandragores. And he slept with her that night.

17   And God heard her prayers: and she conceaued and bare the fifth sonne,

18   and said: God hath geuen me a reward, because I gaue my handmaid to my husband. And she called his name Issachar.

19   Againe Lia conceauing, bare the sixt sonne,

20   and said: God hath endowed me with a good dowrie: this turne also my husband wil be with me, for because I haue borne him six sonnes, and therfore she called his name, Zabulon.

21   After whom she bare a daughter, named Dina.

22   Our Lord also remembring Rachel, heard her, and opened her wombe.

23   Who conceaued, and bare a sonne, saying: God hath taken away my reproch.

24   And she called his name, Ioseph, saying: Our Lord adde to me an other sonne.

25   And when Ioseph was borne, Iacob said to his father in lawe: Dismisse me that I may returne into my countrie, and to my land.

26   Geue me my wiues, and my children, for whom I haue serued thee, that I may depart: thou knowest the seruice that I haue serued thee.

27   Laban said to him: Let me finde grace in thy sight: I haue learned by experience, that God hath blessed me for thy sake:

28   appoint thee wages which I shal geue thee.

29   But he answered: Thou knowest how I

-- --

Iacob. haue serued thee, and how great thy possession hath benne in my hands.

30   Thou hadest a smal thing before I came to thee, and now thou art made rich: and our Lord hath blessed thee at my comming in. It is reason therfore that once I prouide also for mine owne house.

31   And Laban said: What shal I geue thee? But he said: I wil nothing: but if thou wilt doe that which I demande, I wil fede, and kepe thy sheepe again.

32   Goe round about al thy flockes, and separate al the shepe of diuers colours, of speckled flyse: and what soeuer shal be russet and spotted, and of diuers colours, aswel in the shepe, as in the goates, shal be my wages.

33   And my iustice shal answer for me to morowe, before thee when the time of the bargaine shal come: and al that shal not be of diuers colours, and spotted, and russet, aswel in the shepe as in the goates, shal accuse me of theft.

34   And Laban said: I like wel that thou demandest.

35   And he separated the same day the shee goates, and the shepe, and the he goates, and the rammes of diuers colours, and spotted: and al the flocke of one coloure, that is of white and blacke flyse, he deliuered in the hand of his sonnes.

36   And he put a space of three dayes iourney betwixt him and his sonne in lawe, who fed the rest of his flocke.

37   Iacob therfore note taking grene roddes of the poplare, and of the almond, and of the plaine trees, in part pilled them: and when the barkes were taken of, in the parts that were pilled, there appeared whitnes: but the parts that were whole, remayned grene: and by this meanes the colour was made diuers.

38   And he put them in the troughes, where the water was poured out: that when the flockes should come to drinke, they might haue the roddes before their eyes, and in the sight of them conceaue.

39   And it came to passe that in the verie heate of the ramming, the shepe beheld the roddes, and brought forth spotted, and of diuers colours, and speckled.

40   And Iacob diuided the flocke, and put the roddes in the troughes before the eyes of the rammes: and al the white and the blacke were Labans: and the rest, Iacobs, when the flockes were separated one from the other.

41   Therfore when the ewes went to ramme, in the prime time, Iacob put the roddes in the troughes of water before the eyes of the rammes, and of the ewes, that in looking vpon them they might conceaue:

42   but when the

-- --

Iacob. later comming was, and the last conceauing, he did not put them. And those that were late warde, became Labans: and they of the prime time, Iacobs.

43   And the man was enriched beyond measure, and he had manie flockes, wemen seruantes and men seruants, camels and asses. Chap. XXXI. Iacob by Gods commandment parteth secretly with al he hath towards his father. 21. Laban pursueth him. 26. expostulating why he went in secrete maner. 30. especially chargeth him with stelling his goddes. 31. Iacob excuseth himselfe, not knowing that Rachel had taken away the Idols. 34. and she deludeth his diligent searching for them. 36. Then Iacob expostulateth with Laban for this vnkindnes. 43. Finally they make a league and depart ech to his owne countrie.

1   After he heard the wordes of Labans sonnes saying: Iacob hath taken al that was our fathers, and being enriched of his substance, is become great:

2   and perceauing also Labans countenance, that it was not towards him as yesterday and the other day,

3   especially our Lord saying to him: Returne into the land of thy fathers, and to thy kinred, and I wil be with thee.

4   He sent, and called Rachel and Lia into the field, where he fed the flockes,

5   and said to them: I see your fathers countenance that it is not towards me as yesterday and the other day: and the God of my father hath bene with me.

6   And your selues knowe that I haue serued your father to the vttermost of my power.

7   Yea your father also hath circumuented me, and hath changed my wages tenne times: and yet God hath not suffred him to hurt me.

8   If at any time he said: They of diuers colours shal be thy wages: al the sheepe brought forth young of diuers colours, but when he said contrarie: Thou shalt take al the white ones for thy wages: al the flockes brought forth white ones.

9   And God hath taken your fathers substance, and geuen it to me.

10   For after the time came of the ewes conceauing, I lifted vp mine eyes, and sawe in my sleepe the males ascending vpon the females of diuers colours, and the spotted, and the speckled.

11   And the angel of God said to me in sleepe:

-- --

Iacob. Iacob? And I answered: Here I am.

12   Who said: Lyft vp thine eyes, and see al the males ascending vpon the females, them of diuers colours, the spotted and the speckled. For I haue seene al things that Laban hath done to thee.

13   I am the God of Bathel, where thou didest note annointe the stone, and didest vowe the vowe vnto me. Now therfore arise, and goe out of this land, returning into the land of thy natiuitie.

14   And Rachel and Lia answered: Haue we any thing left in the goods, and heritage of our fathers house?

15   Hath he not reputed vs as strangers, and sould vs, and eaten vp the price of vs?

16   But God hath taken our fathers riches, and deliuered them to vs, and to our children: wherfore do al things, that God hath commanded thee.

17   Iacob therfore rose vp, and setting his children, and wiues vpon camels, went his way.

18   And he tooke al his substance, and flockes, and whatsoeuer he had gotten in Mesopotamia, and went forward to Isaac his father into the land of Chanaan.

19   At that time Laban was gone to sheare his sheepe, and Rachel stole the09Q0075 idols of her father. note

20   And Iacob would not confesse to his father in lawe that he fled.

21   And when he was gone aswel him selfe as al things that were his right, and hauing passed the riuer was marching on to Mount Galaad,

22   it was told Laban the third day that Iacob fled.

23   Who, taking his brethren vnto him, pursued him seuen dayes: and he ouertoke him in the Mount Galaad.

24   And he saw in his sleepe God saying vnto him: Take hede thou speake not roughly anie thing against Iacob.

25   And Iacob had now pitched his tent in the mountaine: and when he with his brethren had ouertaken him, he pitched his tent in the same Mount Galaad.

26   And he said to Iacob: Why didest thou so, that vnwitting to me thou wouldest carie away my daughters as captiues with the sword?

27   Why wouldest thou flee without my knowledge, and not tel me, that I might haue brought thee on the way with ioy, and songues, and timbrels, and cithernes?

28   Thou hast not suffred me to kisse my sonnes and daughters: thou hast donne foolishly: now also in dede,

29   my hand is able to requite thee euil: but the God of your father said vnto me yesterday: Take hede thou speake not any thing against Iacob roughly.

30   Suppose, thou diddest desire to goe to thy freinds, and hadest a longing to thy fathers house: why didest thou steale

-- --

Iacob. my godds?

31   Iacob answered: In that I departed vnwitting to thee, I feared lest thou wouldest take away thy daughters by force.

32   But wheras thou chargest me with theft: with whom soeuer thou shalt find thy goddes, let him be slaine before our brethen. search, what soeuer of thy things thou shalt finde with me, and take away. Saying this, he knew not that Rachel had stollen the idols.

33   Laban therfore hauing gone into the tent of Iacob, and of Lia, and of both the hand-maides, found them not. And when he was entred into Rachels tent,

34   she in hast hid the idols vnder the camels litter, and satte therupon: and when he had sought al the tent, and found nothing,

35   she said: Let not my lord be angrie that I can not rise vp before thee, because according to the custome of wemen it is now chanced to me. so his carefulnes in seeking was deluded.

36   And Iacob being note angrie said in chiding maner: For what fault of myne, and for what offence of my part hast thou so chaffed after me,

37   and searched al my houshould stuffe? What hast thou found of al the sabstance of thy house? lay it here before my brethren, and thy brethren, and let them iudge betwen me & thee.

38   Haue I therfore bene with thee twentie yeares? thy ewes and goates were not barren, the wethers of thy flocke I did not eate:

39   neyther that which the beast had caught did I shew to thee, I made good al the damage: whatsoeuer perished by theft, thou didest exact it of me:

40   day and night was I parched with heate, and with frost, and sleepe did flye from myne eyes.

41   And in this sorte haue I serued thee in thy house twentie yeares, fourtene for thy daughters, and six for thy flockes: thou hast changed also my wages tenne times.

42   Vnles the God of my father Abraham, and the feare of Isaac had holpe me, peraduenture now thou haddest sent me away naked: God beheld my affliction and the laboure of my hands, and rebuked thee yesterday.

43   Laban answered him: The daughters are mine and the children, and thy flockes, and al things that thou seest are mine: what can I do to my daughters, and nephews?

44   Come therfore, let vs enter in league: that it may be for a testimonie betwen me and thee.

45   Iacob therfore tooke a stone, and erected it for a title:

46   and he said to his brethren: Bring hither stones. Who gethering them together made a heape, and they did eate vpon it:

47   Which

-- --

Iacob. Laban called The witnesse heape: and Iacob called The hillock of testimonie, either of them according to the proprietie of his language.

48   And Laban said: This heape shal be a witnes betwen me and thee this day, and therfore the name therof was called Galaad, that is, The witnes heape.

49   Our Lord behold and iudge betwen vs when we shal be departed one from the other,

50   if thou shalt afflict my daughters, and if thou bring in other wiues ouer them: none is witnes of our talke but God, who is present and beholdeth.

51   And he said againe to Iacob: Behold this heape, and the stone which I haue erected betwen me and thee,

52   shal be a witnes: this heape, I say, and the stone be they for a testimonie, if either I shal passe beyond it going towards thee, or thou shalt passe beyond it, thinking harme to me.

53   The God of Abraham, and the God of Nachor iudge betwen vs, the God of their father. Iacob therfore sware by the feare of his father Isaac:

54   and after he had offred victimes in the mountaine, he called his brethren to eate bread. Who when they had eaten, lodged there:

55   but Laban arising in the night, kissed his sonnes, and daughters, and blessed them: and returned vnto his place. note note

-- --

Chap. XXXII. Angels mete Iacob by the way. 3. He sendeth messengers and giftes to pacifie his brother Esau. 24. wrestling with an Angel is not ouercome, in fine the Angel benummeth his thiegh, blesseth him, and fortelleth that he shal be called Israel.

1   Iacob also went on his iourney that he had begunne: and the Angels of God met him.

2   Whom when he had seene, he said: These are the Campes of God, and he called the name of that place Mahanaim, that is, Campes.

3   And he sent also messengers before him to Esau his brother into the land of Seir, into the countrie of Edom:

4   and he commanded them, saying: Thus speake ye vnto my lord Esau: This saith thy brother Iacob: I haue soiourned, and haue bene with Laban vntil this present day.

5   I haue oxen, and asses, and sheepe, and men seruants, and wemen seruants: and now I send a leagacie to my lord, that I may finde grace in thy sight.

6   And the messengers returned to Iacob, saying: We came to Esau thy brother, and behold he cometh with spede to mete thee with foure hundred men.

7   Iacob 09Q0076 feared exceedingly: & being sore affraid diuided the people that was with him, the flockes also and the shepe and the oxen, and the camels, into two troupes,

8   saying: If Esau come to one troupe, and strike it, the other troupe that remaineth, shal be saued.

9   And Iacob said: O God of my father Abraham, and God of my father Isaac: O Lord that didest say to me: Returne into thy land, and into the place of thy natiuitie, and I wil doe thee good.

10   I am inferiour to al thy mercies, and thy truth that thou hast fulfilled to thy seruant. With my staffe I passed ouer this Iordain: and now with two troupes I doe returne.

11   Deliuer me from the hand of my brother Esau, because I am sore affraid of him: lest perhaps he come, and strike the mother with the children.

12   Thou didest say that thou wouldest do good to me,

-- --

Iacob. and dilate my seed as the sand of the sea, which for multitude can not be numbred.

13   And when he had slept there that night, he separated of those things which he had, giftes to his brother Esau,

14   she goates two hundred, he goates twentie, ewes two hundred, and rammes twentie,

15   thirtie milch camels with their coltes, fourtie kine, and twentie bulles, twentie she asses, and their foles ten.

16   And he sent by the handes of his seruants, euerie flocke by it selfe, and he said to his seruants: Goe before me, and let there be a space betwen flocke and flocke.

17   And he commanded the former, saying: If thou mete my brother Esau, and he aske thee, whose art thou? or whither goest thou? or whose are these that thou doest folowe?

18   thou shalt answere: Iacobes thy seruant, he hath sent them for gifts to my lord Esau: himselfe also cometh after vs.

19   In like maner he gaue commandements to the second, and the third, and to al that folowed the flocks, saying: With the selfe same words speake ye to Esau, when you shal finde him.

20   And ye shal adde: Iacob also thy seruant himselfe foloweth on after vs; for he said: I wil pacifie him with the gifts that goe before, and afterward I wil see him, perhaps he wil be gracious vnto me.

21   The giftes therfore went before him, but himselfe lodged that night in the campe.

22   And when he was risen early he tooke his two wiues, and his handmaides as manie, with his eleuen sonnes, and passed ouer the ford Iaboc.

23   And when he had set ouer al things that appertained to him,

24   he taried alone: and behold09Q0077 a man wrasteled with him til morning.

25   Who when he saw that he could not ouercome him, he touched the sinowe of his thighe, and forthwith it shranke.

26   And he said to him: Let me goe for it is breake of day. He answered: I wil not let thee goe, vnlesse thou blesse me.

27   He therfore said: What is thy name? He answered: Iacob.

28   But he, no, thy name, quoth he, note shal not be called Iacob, but Israel: for if thou hast bene strong against God, how much more shalt thou preuaile against men?

29   Iacob asked him: Tel me by what name art thou called? He answered: Why doest thou aske my name? and blessed him in the same place.

30   And Iacob called the name of the place Phanuel, saying: I haue sene God face to face, and my soule was made safe.

31   And immediatly the sunne rose to him, after that he was past Phanuel; but he

-- --

Iacob. halted on his foote.

32   For which cause the children of Israel eate not the sinowe, that shrunke in Iacobes thighe, vnto his present day: because he touched the sinowe of his thighe, and it shrunke. note note note

-- --

Iacob. Chap. XXXIII. Iacob seing Eau09Q0078 come with a great troupe of men, feareth harme, but is most curteously entertained by him. 10. He hardly perswadeth Esau to take giftes, 13. and to returne home. 17. So Iacob coming by Socoth to Salem, there byeth a field, pitcheth his tents, and erecteth an Altar.

1   And Iacob lifting vp his eyes, saw Esau coming, and with him foure hundred men: and he diuided the children of Lia and of Rachel, and of the two handmaides:

2   and he put both the handmaids & their children foremost: and Lia, and her children in the second place: and Rachel, and Ioseph last.

3   And himselfe going foreward adored prostrate to the grownd seuen times, vntil his brother came nere.

4   Esau therfore running to mete his brother, embraced him: and clasping him fast about the necke, and kissing him wept.

5   And casting vp his eyes, he saw the wemen and their litle ones, and said: What meane these? And do they perteyne to thee? He answered: They are the litle ones which God hath geuen to me thy seruant.

6   And the handmaides and their children coming nere, bowed themselues.

7   Lia also with her children came nere: and when they had adored in like maner, last Ioseph and Rachel adored.

8   And Esau said: What are the troupes that I did mete? He answered: That I might find grace before my lord.

9   But he said: I haue plentie, my brother, be thy things to thy selfe.

10   And Iacob said: Do not so I besech thee, but if I haue found grace in thin eyes, take a litle present at my hands: for so haue I seene thy face, as if I should haue seene notethe countenance of God: be gracious to me,

11   and take the blessing, which I haue brought thee, and which God hath geuen me, who geueth al thinges. Scarse at his brothers great instance, taking it,

12   he said: Let vs march on together; and I wil accompanie thee in thy iourney.

13   And Iacob said: My lord thou knowest that I haue with me litle ones, and sheepe, and kine with young: which if I cause to ouerlaboure themselues in going, in one day al the flockes wil die.

14   It may please my lord to goe before his seruant: and I wil folow softly after him, as I shal see my litle ones

-- --

Iacob. to be able, vntil I come to my lord in Seir.

15   Esau answered: I besech thee, that of my people at the leastwise, which is with me, there may remaine some to accompanie thee in the way. It is not needful, said he, this only I haue nede of, that I may finde grace (my lord) in thy sight.

16   Esau therfore returned that day the same way, that he came into Seir.

17   And Iacob cometh into Socoth: where hauing built a house, and pitched his tents, he called the name of that place Socoth, that is, Tabernacles.

18   And he passed into Salem a citie of the Sichimites, which is in the land of Chanaan, after he returned from Mesopotamia of Siria: and he dwelt beside the towne.

19   And he bought that part of the field, wherin he had pitched his tents, of the children of Hemor, the father fo Sichem for an hundred lambes.

20   And erecting an altar there, on it he called vpon the most mightie God of Israel. Chap. XXXIIII. For rauishing Dina, the Sichimetes (being first circumcised) are slaine by Simeon and Leui her brothers. 27. The rest of Iacobs sonnes spoile the citie. 30. Iacob blameth them, fearing harme may come by this fact.

1   And Dina the daughter of Lia went forth note to see the wemen of that countrie.

2   Whom when Sichem had seene the sonne of Hemor the Heuite, the prince of that land, he was in loue with her: and he tooke her away, and lay with her, by force rauishing the virgin.

3   And his soule was fast kint vnto her, and wheras she was sad, he comforted her with sweete wordes.

4   And going to Hemor his father, he said: Take me this wench to be my wife.

5   Which when Iacob had heard, his sonnes being absent, and occupied in feeding of the cattle, he held his peace til they returned.

6   And when Hemor Sichems father was come forth to speake vnto Iacob,

7   behold his sonnes came out of the field: and hearing what had passed, they were passing wrath, because he had done a foule thing in Israel, and committed an vnlawful fact, in rauishing Iacobs daughter

8   Hemor therfore spake to them: The soule of my sonne Sichem is fastned to your daughter: Geue her vnto him to

-- --

Iacob. wife:

9   and let vs contract mariages one with an other: geue vs your daughters, and take you our daughters.

10   And dwel with vs: the land is at your commandement, tille, occupie, and possesse it.

11   Yea and Sichem also said to her father and to her brethren: Let me finde grace in your sight: and what soeuer you shal appointe I wil geue:

12   raise the dowrie, and require giftes, and I shal gladly geue, what you shal demande: only geue me this wench to wife.

13   Iacobs sonnes answered Sichem & his father note in guile, being wrath for the deflouring of their sister:

14   We can not doe that which you demande, nor geue our sister to an vncircumcised person: which with vs is an vnlawful & abhominable thing.

15   But in this order we may be confederate, if you wil be like to vs, and al the man sex among you be circumcised:

16   then wil we geue and take mutually your daughters, and ours: and we wil dwel with you, and wil be one people:

17   but if you wil not be circumcised, we wil take our daughter, and depart.

18   The offer pleased Hemor, and Sichem his sonne:

19   neither did the young man make delay, but forthwith fulfilled that which was demanded: for he loued the wench exceedingly, and he was the greatest man in al his fathers house.

20   And going into the gate of the citie, they spake to the people:

21   These men are men of peace, and are willing to dwel with vs: let them occupie in the land, and til it, which being large and wide doth lacke men to tille it: their daughters we shal take to wife, and ours we wil geue to them.

22   One thing there is for the which so great a good is differred: If we circumcise our men sexe, folowing the rite of the nation.

23   And their substance, and cattle, and al things that they possesse, shal be ours: only in this let vs condescend, and dwelling togeather, we shal make one people.

24   And they al assented, and circumcised al the man sex.

25   And behold the third day, when the griefe of the woundes is most paineful: Iacobs two sonnes, Simeon and Leui the brothers of Dina, taking their swordes, entred into the citie boldly: and killing al the man sex,

26   murdred withal Hemor and Sichem, taking away Dina their sister out of Sichems house.

27   When they were gone forth, the other sonnes of Iacob ranne in vpon them that were slaine: and spoiled the citie in reuenge of the rape.

28   And wasting al things that were in their houses, and fildes, their sheepe and

-- --

Iacob. heardes, and asses,

29   their little ones also, and their wiues they led away captiue.

30   Which things when they had boldly atcheiued, Iacob said to Simeon and Leui: You haue trubled me, and made me odious to the Chananites, and Pherezites the inhabiters of this land, we are few: they being gethered together wil strike me; and I, and my house shal be destroyed.

31   They answered: What should they abuse our sister as a strumpet? Chap. XXXV. note Iacob purging his whole familie of idols, goeth by Gods commandment into Bethel, 7. There buildeth an Altar. 8. Debora dieth. 9. God appearing againe to Iacob blesseth him, and changeth his name into Israel. 16. Rachel bearing Beniamin dieth, and is buried in Bethleem, 22. Ruben lyeth with Bala. 23. Israels twelue sonnes are recited. 28. Isaac dieth at the age of 180. yeares. and his sonnes Esau and Iacob burie him.

1   In the meane time God spake to Iacob: Arise, and goe vp to Bethel, and dwel there, and make an altar to God that appeared to thee when thou diddest flie from Esau thy brother.

2   And Iacob hauing called together al his house, said:09Q0079 Cast away the strange goddes that are among you, and be clensed and change your garments.

3   Arise, and let vs goe vp into Bethel, that we may make there an altar vnto God: who heard me in the day of my tribulation, and accompained me in my iourney.

4   They gaue to him therfore al the strange goddes that they had, and the earelets which were in their eares: but he buried them vnder the note terebinth, that is behind the citie of Sichem.

5   And when they were departed, note the terror of God inuaded al the cities rounde about, and they durst not pursew them going away.

6   And Iacob came to Luza, which is in the land of Chanaan, surnamed Bethel: he and al the people that was with him.

7   And he builded there an altar, and called the name of that place, The house of God: for there God appeared to him when he fled from his brother.

8   The same time died Debora the nurse of Rebecca, and was buried at the foote of Bethel vnder an oke: and the name of that place was called, The oke of weeping.

9   And God appeared again

-- --

Iacob. to Iacob after he returned from Mesopotamia of Siria, and he blessed him,

10   saying: Thou note shalt not be called any more Iacob, but Israel shal be thy name. And he09Q0080 called him Israel,

11   and said to him: I am God almightie, encrease thou and multiplie: Of thee shal be nations and peoples of nations, kinges shal come forth of thy loynes.

12   And the land which I gaue to Abraham and Isaac, I wil geue to thee, and to thy seede after thee.

13   And he departed from him.

14   But he erected a title of stone, in the place where God had spoken vnto him: offering vpon it liquide offeringes, and powring oile on it:

15   and calling the name of that place, Bethel.

16   And being gone forth from thence, he came in the spring time to the land which leadeth to Ephrata: wherin when Rachel was in trauaile,

17   because of difficultie in her trauaile, she beganne to be in danger, and the midwife said vnto her: Feare not, for thou shalt haue also this a sonne.

18   And her soule departing for paine, and death now at hand, she called the name of her sonne Benoni, that is the sonne of my paine: but his father called him Beniamin, that is the sonne of the right hand.

19   Rachel therfore died, and was buried in the hye way that leadeth to Ephrata, this same is Bethleem.

20   And Iacob erected a title ouer her sepulchre: This is the litle of Rachels monument, vntil this present day.

21   Departing thence, he pitched his tent beyond the Flocke tower.

22   And when he dwelt in that countrie: Ruben went, and note slept with Bala his fathers concubine: which thing he was not ignorant of. And the sonnes of Iacob were twelue.

23   The sonnes of Lia: Ruben the first begotten, and Simeon, and Leui, and Iudas, and Issachar, and Zabulon.

24   The sonnes of Rachel: Ioseph and Beniamin.

25   The sonnes of Bala Rachels handmaid: Dan and Nepthali.

26   The sonnes of Zelpha Lias handmaid: Gad and Aser: these are the sonnes of Iacob, that were borne to him in Mesopotamia of Siria.

27   He came also to Isaac his father in Mambre, the citie of Arbee, this is Hebron: wherin Abraham and Isaac soiourned.

28   And the dayes of Isaac were complete an hundred eyghtie yeares.

29   And spent With age he died, and was put to his people, being old and ful of dayes: and Esau and Iacob his sonnes buryed him.

-- --

Iacob. note note Chap. XXXVI. Esau with his wiues and children parteth from Iacob. 9. His genealogie is recited, with their habitations.

1   And09Q0081 these are the generations of Esau, the same is Edom.

2   Esau tooke wiues of the daughters of Chanaan: 09Q0082 Ada the daughter of Elon the Hetheite, and Oolibama the daughter of Ana daughter of Sebeon the Heueite:

3   Basemath also the daughter of Ismael sister of Nabaioth.

4   And Ada bare Eliphaz: Basemath bare Rahuel:

-- --

Iacob.

5   Oolibama bare Iehus and Ihelon and Coree. these are the sonnes of Esau, that were borne to him in the land of Chanaan.

6   And note Esau tooke his wiues and sonnes and daughters, and euerie soule of his house, and his substance, and catle, and al that he could haue in the land of Chanaan: and he went into an other countrie, and09Q0083 departed from his brother Iacob.

7   For they were exceding rich, and could not dwel together: neither was the land of their peregrination able to beare them, for the multitude of flockes.

8   And Esau09Q0084 dwelt in Mount Seir, he is Edom.

9   And these are the generations of Esau the father of Edom in mount Seir,

10   and these are the names of his sonnes: Eliphaz the sonne of Ada the wife of Esau: Rahuel also the sonne of Basemath his wife.

11   And Eliphas had sonnes: Theman, Omar, Sepho, and Gathan, and Cenes.

21   And Thamna was the concubine of Eliphas the sonne of Esau: which bare to him Amalech. these are the sonnes of Ada the wife of Esau.

13   And the sonnes of Rahuel: were Nahath & Zara, Samma and Meza. these were the sonnes of Basemath the wife of Esau.

14   These also were the sonnes of Oolibama, the daughter of Ana, the daughter of Sebeon, the wife of Esau, which she bare to him, Iehus, and Ihelon, and Coree.

15   These were dukes of the sonnes of Esau: the sonnes of Eliphaz the first-begotten of Esau: duke Theman, duke Omar, duke Sepho, duke Cenes,

16   duke Coree, duke Gatham, duke Amalech, these are the sonnes of Eliphaz in the land of Edom, and these are the sonnes of Ada.

17   These also were the sonnes of Rahuel, the sonne of Esau: duke Nahath, duke Zara, duke Zamma, duke Meza. and these are be the dukes of Rahuel, in the Land of Edom: these be the sonnes of Basemath the wife of Esau.

18   And these were the sonnes of Oolibama the wife of Esau: duke Iehus, duke Ihelon, euke Coree. these be the dukes of Oolibama, the daughter of Ana, and wife of Esau.

19   These are the sonnes of Esau, and these are the dukes of them: the same is Edom.

20   These are the sonnes of Seir the horreite, the inhabiters of the land: Lotan, and Sobal, and Sebeon, and Ana,

21   and Dison, and Eser, and Disan. These are dukes of the Horreite, the sonnes of Seir in the Land of Edom.

22   And Lotan had sonnes: Hori and Heman: and the sister of Lotan, was Thamna.

23   And these were the

-- --

Iacob. sonnes of Sobal: Aluan and Manahat, and Ebal, and Sepho and Onam.

24   And these were the sonnes of Sebeon: Aia and Ana. This is Ana that found the hot waters in the wildernes, when he fed the asses of Sebeon his father:

25   and he had a sonne Dison, and a daughter Oolibama.

26   And these were the sonnes of Dison: Hamdan, and Eseban, and Iethram, and Charan.

27   These also were the sonnes of Eser: Balaan, and Zauan, and Acan.

28   And Disan had sonnes: Hus, and Aram.

29   These were dukes of the Horreites: duke Lotan, duke Sobal, duke Sebeon, duke Ana,

30   duke Dison, duke Eser, duke Disan: these were dukes of the Horreites that ruled in the Land Seir.

31   And the Kinges that ruled in the land of Edom, before that the children of Israel had a king, were these:

32   Bela the sonne of Beor, and the name of his citie Denaba.

33   And Bela died, and note Iobab the sonnne of Zara of Bosra reigned in his steed.

34   And when Iobab was dead, Husam of the land of the Themans reigned in his steed.

35   He also being dead, there reigned in his steed Adad the sonne of Badad, that stroke Madian in the countrie of Moab: and the name of his citie was Auith.

36   And when Adad was dead, there reigned for him Semla of Masreca.

37   He also being dead, Saul of the riuer Rohoboth, reigned in his steed.

38   And when he also was dead, Balanan the sonne of Achobor succeeded into the kingdome.

39   This man also being dead Adar reigned in his place, and the name of his citie was Phau: and his wife was called Meetabel, the daughter of Matred, daughter of Mezaab.

40   These therfore be the names of the dukes of Esau in their kinreds, and places, and callings: duke Thamna, duke Alua, duke Ietheth,

41   duke Oolibama, duke Ela, duke Phinon,.

42   duke Cenez, duke Theman, duke Mabser,

43   duke Magdiel, duke Hiram: these are the dukes of Edom dwelling in the land of their empire, the same is Esau the father of the Idumeians. note note

-- --

note note Chap. XXXVII. Ioseph informing his father of his brethrens faults. note 5. and telling his dreames, is by them more hated. 13. being sent to visite them, 18. they first thinke to kil him, 26. but by Iudas co&ubar;sel sel him to the Ismaelites. 29. vnwiting to Ruben. 33. his father lamenteth supposing him to be slaine by some wild beast. 36. He is sold againe to Putiphar in Ægypt.

1   And Iacob dwelt in the land of Chanaan, wherin his father soiourned.

2   And note these are his generations: Ioseph when he was sixtene yeares old, fed the flock with

-- --

Ioseph. his brethren being yet a boy: and he was with the sonnes of Bala and Zelpha his fathers wiues: and he accused his brethren to his father of note a most wicked crime.

3   And Israel loued Ioseph aboue al his sonnes, because he had begotten him09Q0085 in his old age: and he made him a coate of diuers coloures.

4   And his brethren seing that he was loued of his father, more then al his sonnes, they hated him, neither could they speake any thing to him peaceably.

5   It chanced also that he reported to his brethren a dreame, that he had seene: which occasion was the seed of greater hatred.

6   And he said to them: Heare my dreame which I haue seene:

7   I thought we bounde sheaues in the field: and my sheafe arose as it were, and stood, and your sheaues standing about did adore my sheafe. note

8   His brethren answered: What shalt thou be our king? or shal we be subiect to thy dominion? This occasion of his dreames and wordes ministred nourishment to the enuie and hatred.

9   He sawe also an other dreame, which telling his brethren, he said: I sawe in a dreame, as it were the sunne, and the moone, and eleuen starres adore me.

10   Which when he had reported to his father, and brethren, his father rebuked him, and said: What meaneth this dreame that thou hast seene? why shal I and thy mother, and thy brethren adore thee vpon the earth?

11   His brethren therfore enuyed him: but note his father considered the thing with him selfe.

12   And when his brethren abode in Sichem, feeding their fathers flockes,

13   Israel said to him: Thy brethren feed sheepe in Sichem: come, I wil send thee to them. Who answering,

14   I am readie; he said to him: Goe, and see if al things be wel with thy brethren, and the sheepe: and bring me word againe what they doe. Being sent therfore from the Vale of Hebron, he came to Sichem:

15   and a man found him there wandring in the field, and asked what he sought.

16   But he answered: noteI seeke my brethren, shew me where they fede the flockes.

17   And the man said to him: They are departed from this place: for I heard them say: Let vs goe into Dothain. Ioseph therfore went forward after his brethren, and found them in Dothain.

18   Who when they had seene him a farre of, before he came nighe them, they deuised to kil him:

19   and spake among them selues: Behold the dreamer commeth,

20   come, let vs kil him, and cast him into an old

-- --

Ioseph. cesterne: and we wil say A naughtie wild beast hath deuoured him: note and then it shal appeare what his dreames doe profite him.

21   And Ruben hearing this, endeuored to deliuer him out of their hands, and said:

22   Do not take away his life, neyther sheed ye blood: but cast him into this cesterne, that is in the wildernesse, and keepe your handes harmeles: and he said this, desirous to deliuer him out of their handes, and to restore him to his father.

23   As soone therfore as he came vnto his brethren, forthwith they stripped him out of his side coate, and of diuers colours.

24   And cast him into the old cesterne, that had not water.

25   And sitting to eate bread, they saw Ismaelites wayfaring men c&obar;ming from Galaad, and their camels carying spices, and rosen, and mirrh into Ægypt.

26   Iudas therfore said to his brethren: What auaileth it vs if we kil our brother, and conceale his bloode?

27   It is better that he be sold to the Ismaelites, and that our handes be not polluted: for he is our brother and our flesh. His brethren assented to his wordes.

28   And when the Madianite marchants passed by, they drawing him out of the cesterne, sold him to the Ismaelites, for note twentie peeces of siluer, who brought him into Ægypt.

29   And Ruben returning to the cesterne, findeth not the boy:

30   and renting his garments went to his brethren, and said: The boy doth not appeare, and whither shal I goe?

31   And they tooke his coate, and dipped it in the blood of a kidde, which they had killed:

32   sending some that should carie it to their father, and should say: This we haue founde: see whether it be thy sonnes coate, or no.

33   Which when the father acknowledged, he said: It is my sonnes coate, a naughtie wild beast hath eaten him, a beast hath deuoured Ioseph.

34   And tearing his garments, did on sackcloth, mourning his sonne a great time.

35   And al his children being gethered together to asswage their fathers sorowe, he would not take comforte, but said: I wil descend vnto my sonne09Q0086 into hel, mourning. And whilest he perseuered in weeping,

36   the Madianites sold Ioseph in Ægypt to Phutiphar an Eunuch of Pharoes maister of the souldiars.

-- --

Ioseph. note note note

-- --

Ioseph. Chap. XXXVIII. Iudas hauing three sonnes by a Chananite. 6. marieth the first, and after his death, the second to Thamar. 10. Who also dying, he delayeth to match the third with her. 15. But him selfe begetteth of her (taking her for a harlote) two sonnes twinnes, Phares and Zara.

1   The note same time Iudas going downe from his brethren, turned in to a man an Odollamite, named Hiras.

2   And he sawe there the daughter of a man of Chanaan, called Sue: and taking her to wife, he did companie with her.

3   Who conceaued, and bare a sonne, and called his name Her.

4   And conceauing a childe againe, she called her sonne after he was borne, Onan.

5   She bare also the third: whom she called Sela, after whose birth, she ceased to beare any more.

6   And Iudas gaue a wife to Her his first begotten, named Thamar.

7   Also Her the first begotten of Iudas, was wicked in the sight of our Lord: and was slaine of him.

8   Iudas therfore said to Onan his sonne: companie with thy brothers wife, and be ioyned to her, that thou mayest 09Q0087 rayse seede to thy brother.

9   He knowing that the children should not be borne to himselfe, companying with his brothers wife, shed his seede vpon the ground, lest children might be borne in his brothers name.

10   And therfore our Lord stroke him, because he did a detestable thing.

11   For the which cause Iudas said to Thamar his daughter in lawe: Be a widowe in thy fathers house, til Sela my sonne growe vp: for he feared lest he also might dye, as his brethren. Who went her way and dwelt in her fathers house.

12   And after many dayes were come and gone: the daughter of Sue the wife of Iudas died: who after his mourning hauing receiued consolation, went vp to the shearers of his sheepe, himselfe and Hiras his shepheard of his flocke, the Odolamite, into Thamnas.

13   And it was told note Thamar that her father in law came vp into. Thamnas to sheare his sheepe.

14   Who putting of the garments of her widowhood, tooke a veile: and changing her habite, sate in the crosse way, that leadeth to Thamnas: because Sela was growne, and she had not taken him to her husband.

15   Whom when Iudas had

-- --

Ioseph. seene, he supposed her to be an harlot: for she had couered her face, lest she should be knowen.

16   And going vnto her, he said: Suffer me to lye with thee: for he knew her not to be his daughter in law. Who answering: What wilt thou geue me that thou maiest enioy my companie?

17   He said: I wil send thee a kid out of the flockes. And when she said againe: I wil suffer that thou wilt, if thou geue me a pledge, til thou send that which thou doest promise;

18   Iudas said: What wilt thou to be geuen thee for a pledge? She answered: Thy ring, and bracelet, and staffe which thou holdest in thy hand. The woman therfore by once companying conceaued,

19   and rising she went her way: and putting of the apparel which she had taken, put on the garments of her widowhood.

20   And Iudas sent a kid by his shephard the Odolamite, that he might receiue the pledge againe, which he had geuen to the woman: who when he had not found her,

21   he asked the men of that place: Where is the woman that sate in the crosse way? Al making answere: There was no harlot in this place.

22   He returned to Iudas, and said to him: I haue not found her: yea the men also of that place said vnto me, that there neuer sate harlot there.

23   Iudas said: Let her take it to her, surely she can not charge vs with a lye, I sent the kid which I promised: and thou didest not find her.

24   And behold after three moneths they told Iudas, saying: Thamar thy daughter in law hath played the harlot, and her bellie semeth to swel. And Iudas said: Bring her forth note that she may be burnt.

25   Who when she was led to execution, she sent to her father in law, saying: By that man, whose these things are, haue I conceaued: looke whose the ring is, and the bracelet, and the staffe.

26   Who acknowledging the giftes, said: She is iuster then I: because I did not geue her to Sela my sonne. But he knew her no more.

27   And when she was readie to be brought to bed, there appeared twinnes in her bellie: and in the verie deliuerie of the infants, one put forth the hand, wherin the midwife tyed a skarlet string, saying:

28   This shal come forth the former.

29   But he drawing backe his hand, the other came forth: and the woman said: Why is the partition diuided for thee? and for this cause called his name Phares.

30   Afterward his brother came forth, in whose hand was the skarelet string: whom she called Zara.

-- --

Ioseph. note Chap. XXXIX. Ioseph being in great credite with his maister, hath the whole charge of his house. 7. Contemning his mystris solicitation to incontinencie, 13. is falsly accused by her to his maister: 20. and cast into prison, 21. Where againe he getteth credite, and hath the charge of al the prisoners.

1   Therfore Ioseph was brought into Ægypt, and Putiphar an Eunuch of Pharao, prince of his armie, a man of Ægypt bought him, at the hand of the Ismaelites, by whom he was brought.

2   And note our Lord was with him, and he was a man, that in al things did prosperously: and he dwelt in his maisters house,

3   who knewe verie wel that our Lord was with him, and that al thinges which he did, were directed by him in his hand.

4   And Ioseph found grace before his maister, and ministred to him: by whom being made ruler ouer al his thinges, he gouerned the house committed to him, and al thinges that were deliuered vnto him:

5   and our Lord blessed the house of the Ægyptian for Iosephes sake, and multiplied as wel in houses, as in landes al his substance.

6   Neither knew he any other thing, but the bread which he did eate. note And Ioseph was of beautiful countenance, and comely fauored to behold.

7   After manie dayes therfore his maistresse cast her eyes on Ioseph, and said: Sleepe with me.

8   Who note in no wise assenting to that wicked act, said to her: Behold, my maister hauing deliuered al thinges vnto me, knoweth not what he hath in his owne house:

9   neither is there any thing

-- --

Ioseph. which is not in my power, or that he hath not deliuered to me, beside thee, that art his wife: note how therfore can I do this wicked thing, and sinne against my God?

10   With these kinde of wordes note day by day both the woman was importune vpon the young man: and he refused the aduoutrie.

11   And it chanced on a certaine day, that Ioseph went into the house, and did some businesse without anie man with him:

12   and she catching the skirte of his garment, said: Sleepe with me. who note leauing the cloke in her hand, fled, and went forth abroad.

13   And when the woman sawe the garment in her handes, and her selfe to be contemned,

14   she called to her the men of her house, and said to them: See he hath brought in an Hebrew, to delude vs: he came vpon me, for to lie with me: and when I had cried out,

15   and he heard my voice, he left the cloake that I held, and fled forth.

16   For an argument therfore of her credite, she reserued the cloake, and shewed it to her husband returning home,

17   and said: There came vnto me the Hebrew seruant, whom thou didest bring hither, for to delude me:

18   and when he heard me crie, he left the cloke which I held, and fled forth.

19   His maister hearing these thinges, and geuing ouer light credite to his wiues wordes, was very wrath:

20   and deliuered Ioseph into prison, where the kinges prisoners were kept, and he was there shut vp.

21   And note our Lord was with Ioseph, and hauing mercie vpon him gaue him grace in the sight of the chiefe of the prison.

22   Who deliuered in his hand al the prisoners that were kept in custodie: and whatsoeuer was done, was vnder him.

23   Neyther did himselfe knowe any thing, hauing committed al things to him: for our Lord was with him, and directed al his workes. Chap. XL. Ioseph interpreteth the dreames of two Eunuches prisoners 12. that the one should be restored to his office, 16. the other be hanged, 20. The third day the euent declareth the interpretations to be true, but Ioseph is forgotten.

1   These thinges being so done, it chanced that two Eunuches, the cupbearer of the king of Ægypt, and his baker, offended against their lord.

2   And Pharao being

-- --

Ioseph. wrath against them (for the one was chiefe of the cupbearers, the other chiefe baker)

3   he sent them into the prison of the captaine of the souldiers, in the which Ioseph also was prisoner.

4   But the keeper of the prison deliuered them to Ioseph, who also ministred to them: some litle time was passed, and they were kept in custodie.

5   And they sawe ech of them both a dreame in one night, according to an interpretation agreing to them selues:

6   to whom when Ioseph was entred in the morning, and saw them sad,

7   he asked them, saying: Why is your countenance sadder to day then it was woont?

8   Who answered: We haue seene a dreame, & there is no bodie to interprete it to vs. And Ioseph said to them: Why09Q0088 doth not interpretation belong to God? Tel me what you haue seene.

9   The chiefe of the cupbearers first told his dreame: I saw before me a vine,

10   wherin were three branches, growing by litle and litle into buddes, and after the blossomes the grapes waxed ripe:

11   and the cup of Pharao in my hand: and I tooke the grapes, and wrong them into the cup which I held, and I gaue the cup to Pharao.

12   Ioseph answered: This is the interpretation of the dreame: The three branches, are yet three dayes:

13   after the which Pharao wil remember thy seruice, and wil restore thee to thy old degree: and thou shalt geue him the cup according to thyne office, as before thou haddest wont to doe.

14   Only remember me, when it shal be wel with thee, and doe me this mercie: to put Pharao in mind that he take me out of this prison:

15   because I was taken away by stealth, out of the land of the hebrewes, and here an innocent was I cast into the lake.

16   The maister of the bakers seing that he had wisely resolued the dreame, he said: And I also saw a dreame, That I had three baskettes of meale vpon my head:

17   and that in one basket that was the higher, I caried al meates that are made by the art of baking, and that the birds did eate out of it.

18   Ioseph answered: This is the interpretation of the dreame: The three basketts, are yet three dayes:

19   after the which Pharao wil take thy head from thee, and hang thee note on the crosse, and the soules shal teare thy flesh.

20   The third day after this was the birth day of Pharao: who making a great feast to his seruantes, at the banket he remembred the maister of the cupbearers, and the chiefe of the bakers.

21   And he restored the one into

-- --

Ioseph. his place, to reach him the cuppe;

22   the other he hanged on a gibbet, that the truth of the interpreter might be approued.

23   And yet notwithstanding the chiefe of the cupbearers, prosperous thinges succeeding, forgat his interpreter. note note Chap. XLI. Pharao dreaming of fat & leane kine. 5. also of ful and thinne eares of corne, 8. no other being able to interprete, 9. Ioseph is remembred. 25. who interpreting the same. 38. is made ruler ouer al Ægypt. 50. marieth, and hath two sonnes, Mana&esset;es and Ephraim.

1   After two yeares note Pharao saw a dreame. He thought he stood vpon the riuer,

2   out of the which came vp seuen kine, faire and fat exceedingly: and they fed in marish places.

3   Other seuen also came vp out of the riuer, foule, and caryan leane: and they fed on the very banke of the riuer, in grene places:

4   and they deuoured them, that had the merueylous beautie and good state of bodies. Pharao after he waked,

5   slept againe, and saw an other dreame:

-- --

Ioseph. Seuen eares of corne grew forth vpon one stalke ful and faire:

6   there sprang also other eares as many, thinne and blasted with adustion,

7   deuouring al the beautie of the former. Pharao awaking vp after his rest,

8   and when morning was come, being frighted with feare, he sent to al the interpreters of Ægypt, and to al the wise men: and they being called for, told them his dreame, neither was there anie that could interprete it.

9   Then at length the maister of the cupbearers remembring himselfe, said: I confesse my sinne:

10   The king being angrie with his seruantes, commanded me and the chiefe of the bakers to be cast into the prison of the captaine of the souldiers:

11   where in one night both of vs saw a dreame portending things to come.

12   There was there a young man an hebrew, seruant to the same captaine of the souldiers: to whom telling our dreames,

13   we heard whatsoeuer afterward the euent of the thing proued to be so. for I was restored to my office: and he was hanged vpon a gibbet.

14   Forthwith at the kinges commandment, Ioseph being brought out of the prison they polled him: and changing his apparel, brought him vnto him.

15   To whom he said: I haue seene dreames, and there is not anie that can expound them: which I haue heard, thou doest most wisely interprete.

16   Ioseph answered: Without me, God shal answere prosperous thinges to Pharao.

17   Pharao therfore told that he had seene: Me thought I stoode vpon the banke of the riuer,

18   and seuen kine came vp out of the banke of the riuer, exceeding faire, and ful of flesh: which grazed on greene places in a marish pasture.

19   And behold, there folowed these, other seuen kine, so passing il fauored and leane, that I neuer saw the like in the land of Ægypt;

20   which hauing deuoured and consumed the former,

21   gaue no token of their fulnes: but with the like leanenes and deformitie, looked heauelie. Awaking, and fallen againe into a deepe sleepe,

22   I sawe a dreame: Seuen eares of corne grew forth vpon one stalke, ful and verie faire.

23   Other seuen also thinne and blasted, with adustion, sprang of the stalke:

24   which deuoured the beautie of the former: I told the dreame to the coniecturers, and there is no man that can declare it.

25   Ioseph answered: The kinges dreame is one: God hath shewed to Pharao notethe thinges that he wil doe.

26   The seuen faire kine, and

-- --

Ioseph. the seuen ful eares: be seuen yeres of plentifulnes: and both conteine the selfe same meaning of the dreame.

27   Also the seuen leane and thinne kine, that came vp after them, and the seuen thinne eares, and blasted with the burning winde: are seuen yeares of famine to come.

28   Which shal be fulfilled in this order.

29   Behold there shal come seuen yeares of great fertilitie in the whole Land of Ægypt:

30   after which shal folowe other seuen yeares of so great sterilitie, that al the abundance before shal be forgotten: for the famine shal consume al the land,

31   and the greatnes of the scarsitie, shal destroy the greatnes of the plentie.

32   And in that thou didest see the second time a dreame perteining to the same thing: it is a token of the certeintie, for that the worde of God shal come to passe, and be fulfilled spedely.

33   Now therfore let the king prouide a wise man and industrious, and make him ruler ouer the Land of Ægypt:

34   that he may appointe ouerseers ouer al countries: and gether into barnes the fifth part of the fruites, during the seuen yeares of the fertilitie,

35   that now presently shal ensewe: and let al the corne be laid vp, vnder Pharaoes handes, and let it be reserued in the cities.

36   And let it be in a readines, against the famine of seuen yeares to come, which shal oppresse Ægypt, and the land shal not be consumed with scarsitie.

37   The counsel pleased Pharao, and al his seruants:

38   and he spake to them: Can we find such an other man, that is ful of the spirite of God?

39   He said therfore to Ioseph: Because God hath shewed thee al things that thou hast spoken, can I find a wiser and one like vnto thee?

40   Thou shalt be ouer my house, and at the commandment of thy mouth al the people shal obey: only in the throne of the kingdome I wil goe before thee.

41   And againe Pharao said to Ioseph: Behold, I haue appointed thee ouer the whole land of Ægypt.

42   And he tooke his ring from his owne hand, and gaue it into his hand: and he put vpon him a silke roabe, and put a chaine of gold about his necke.

43   And he made him goe vp into his second chariot, the cryer proclayming that al should bowe their knee before him, and that they should know he was09Q0089 made gouernour ouer the whole Land of Ægypt.

44   And the king said to Ioseph: I am Pharao: without thy commandment no man shal moue hand or foote in al the land of Ægypt.

45   And he turned his

-- --

Ioseph. name, and called him in the Ægyptian togue09Q0090 the Sauiour of the world. And he gaue him to wife Aseneth the daughter of Putiphar note priest of Heliopolis. Ioseph therfore went forth to the land of Ægypt

46   and he was thirtie yeares old when he stood in the sight of king Pharao) and did circuite al the countries of Ægypt.

47   And the fertilitie of the seuen yeares came: and the corne being bound vp into sheaues was gethered togeather into the barnes of Ægypt.

48   Al the abundance also of graine was laid vp in euerie citie.

49   And there was so great abundance of wheat, that it became equal to the sand of the sea, and the plentie exceeded measure.

50   And there were borne vnto Ioseph two sonnes before the famine came: whom Aseneth the daughter of Putiphar priest of Heliopolis bare him.

51   And he called the name of the first begotten note Manasses, saing: God made me to forget al my labours, & my fathers house.

52   The name also of the second he called note Ephraim, saing: God hath made me to encrease in the land of my pouertie.

53   Therfore when the seuen yeares of the plentifulnes, that had bene in Ægypt were passed:

54   the seuen yeares of scarsitie beganne to come, which Ioseph foretold: and in the whole world the famine preuailed, but in al the land of Ægypt there was bread.

55   The which being in hunger, the people cried to Pharao, desiring foode. To whom he answered: Goe ye to Ioseph: and whatsoeuer he shal say to you, that doe ye.

56   And the famine dayly encreased in al the land: and Ioseph opened al the barnes, and sold to the Ægyptians: for them also the famine had opressed.

57   And al prouinces came into Ægypt, to buy victuales, and to moderate the miserie of the scarsitie. note note note

-- --

Chap. XLII. Iacob sendeth tenne of his sonnes to bye corne in Ægypt. 7. where Ioseph knowing them, they not knowing him, with hard speaches putteth them in prison. 18. At last Simeon remayning in custodie, til Beniamin be brought, the rest are dismissed, 25. with their money, vnknowen to them, in their sackes.

1   And Iacob hearing, that victuales were sold in Ægypt, he said to his sonnes: Why neglect ye?

2   I haue heard that wheat is sold in Ægypt: Goe ye downe, and bye vs necessaries, that we may liue, and not be consumed with lacke.

3   Therfore the tenne brethren of Ioseph going downe, to bye corne in Ægypt,

4   Beniamin being kept at home by Iacob, who said to his brethren: Lest perhaps he take any harme in the iourney:

5   entred into the land of Ægypt with others that went to bye. for the famine was in the land of Chanaan.

6   And Ioseph was prince in the land of Ægypt, and at his pleasure corne was sold to the people. And when his brethren had adored him,

7   and he knewe them, he spake as it were to strangers09Q0091 somewhat roughly, asking them: From whence came you? Who answered: From the Land of chanaan, that we may bye necessaries to liue.

8   And yet himselfe knowing his brethren, was not knowen of them.

9   And remembring the dreames, which some times he had seene, he said to them:09Q0092 You are spies: to view the

-- --

Ioseph. weaker parts of the land you are come.

10   Who said: It is not so, my lord, but thy seruantes are come to bye victuals.

11   We are al the sonnes of one man: we are come as men of peace, neither do thy seruantes goe about anie euil.

12   To whom he answered: It is otherwise: you came to consider the vndefensed partes of this land.

13   But they: We thy seruantes, say they, are twelue brethren, the sonnes of one man in the Land of Chanaan: the youngest is with our father, the other is not liuing.

14   This is it, quoth he, that I said: You are spies.

15   Now presently I wil take a trial of you:09Q0093 by the health of Pharao you shal not depart hence, vntil your youngest brother do come.

16   Send you one of you to bring him: and you shal be in prison, til the thinges be proued which you haue said, whether they be true or false: noteotherwise by the health of Pharao you are spies.

17   Therfore he put them in prison three dayes.

18   And the third day bringing them out of prison, he said: Doe as I haue said, and you shal liue: for I feare God.

19   If you be men of peace, let one of your brethren be bounde in prison: and goe ye your wayes, and carie the corne that you haue bought, vnto your houses,

20   and bring your youngest brother to me, that I may proue your sayings to be true, and that you die not. They did as he had said,

21   and they talked one to an other: Worthely do we suffer these thinges, because we haue sinned against our brother, seing the distresse of his soule, whilest he besought vs, and we heard not: therfore is this tribulation come vpon vs.

22   Among whom Ruben one of them, said: Why, did not I say to you: Sinne not against the boy: and you heard me not? Loe his blood is required.

23   And they knew not that Ioseph vnderstood: because he spake to them by an interpreter.

24   And he turned away himselfe a litle while, and wept: and returning he spake to them.

25   And taking Simeon, and binding him in their presence, he commanded his seruantes that they should fil vp their sackes with wheat, and put euerie mans money againe in their bagges, geuing them besides for to eate on the way: who did so.

26   But they carying their corne vpon their asses, tooke their iourney.

27   And one of them opening his sacke, to geue his beast prouender in the inne, beholding the money in the sackes mouth,

28   he said to his brethren: My money is geuen me againe, behold it is in the

-- --

Ioseph. sacke. And being astonyed, and trubled amongest themselues, they said: What is this, that God hath done vnto vs?

29   And they came to Iacob their father into the land of Chanaan, and they told him al thinges that had chanced vnto them, saying:

30   The lord of the land spake to vs roughly, and thought vs to be spies of the prouince,

31   to whom we answered: We are men of peace, ne&ibar;ther do we attempt any treachery.

32   We are twelue brethren borne of one father: one is not liuing, the youngest is with our father in the Land of Chanaan.

33   Who said to vs: Thus shal I trie that you be men of peace: Leaue one of your brethren with me, and take ye prouision necessarie for your houses, and goe your wayes,

34   and bring your youngest brother to me, that I may know you are not spies: and you may receiue this felowe againe, that is kept in prison: and afterwardes may haue licence to bye what thinges you wil.

35   This being said, when they powred out their corne, euerie man found his money tied in the mouth of the sackes: and al being astonyed together,

36   their father Iacob said: You haue made me to be without children, Ioseph is not liuing, Simeon is kept in bondes, and Beniamin you wil take away: al these euils are fallen vpon me.

37   To whom Ruben answered: Kil my two sonnes, if I bring him not againe to thee: deliuer him into my hand, and I wil restore him vnto thee.

38   But he said: My sonne shal not go downe with you: his brother is dead, and he alone is remayning: if any aduersitie shal chance to him in the land to the which you goe, you shal bring downe note my hoare heares with sorowe 09Q0094 vnto hel. note note

-- --

note note note Chap. XLIII. The famine pre&esset;ing, the land, Iacob willith his sonnes to goe againe int. Ægypt to bye more corne: 3. who refusing to goe without Beniamin. 11. he is sent with them, and presents and duble money, lest the former were brought back by error. 16. Ioseph seing Beniamin, 23. deliuereth Simeon, and intertaineth them al at dinner.

1   In the meane time the famine did oppresse al the land very sore.

2   And the prouision being spent, which they had bronght out of Ægypt, Iacob said to his sonnes: Goe againe, and by vs a little victual.

3   Iudas answered: That same man denounced vnto vs vnder attestation of an oath, saing: You shal not see my face, vnlesse you bring your

-- --

Ioseph. youngest brother with you.

4   If therfore thou wilt send him with vs, we wil goe forward together, and wil bye necessaries for thee:

5   but if thou wilt not, we wil not goe: for the man, as we haue often said, denounced vnto vs saing: You shal not see my face without your youngest brother.

6   Israel said to them: You haue done this to my miserie, in that you told him that you had an other brother also.

7   But they answered: The man asked vs in order our progenie: if our father liued: if we had a brother: and we answered him consequently to that which he demanded: could we know that he would say: Bring hither your brother with you?

8   Iudas also said to his father: Send the boy with me, that we may set forwarde, and may liue: lest we and our litle ones die.

9   I take vpon me the boy: require him of my hand, vnlesse I bring him againe, and restore him to thee, I wil be noteguiltie of sinne against thee for euer.

10   If delay had not bene made, we had bene come now the second time.

11   Therfore Israel their father said to them: If it must nedes be so, do that you wil: take of the best fruites of the land in your vessels, and carie to the man for presents, a courtesie of rosen, and of honey, and of incense, of mirhe, of terebinth, and of almondes.

12   Duble money also carie with you: and recarie that you founde in your sackes, lest perhaps it was done by an errour:

13   but take also your brother, and goe to the man.

14   And my God almightie make him fauorable vnto you: and send backe with you your brother, whom he keepeth, and this Beniamin: as for me I shal be desolate without children.

15   The men therfore tooke the presentes, and the duble money, and Beniamin: and went downe inro Ægypt, and stood before Ioseph.

16   Whom when he had seene, and Beniamin withal, he commanded the steward of his house, saing: Bring in the men into the house, and kil victimes, and prepare a feast: because they shal eate with me at noone.

17   He did that which was commanded him, and brought the men into the house.

18   And there being fore afraied, they said one to an other: because of the money, which we caried backe the first time in our sackes, we are brought in: that he may turne vpon vs note a false accusation, and forceibly bring both vs, and our asses into bondage.

19   Wherfore in the verie dore stepping to the steward of the house,

20   they spake: Sir we desire thee to

-- --

Ioseph. heare vs. Now once before we came downe to bye prouision:

21   which being bought, when we were come to the Inne, we opened our sackes, and found our money in the mouthes of the sackes: which we haue now brought againe in the same weight.

22   But we haue brought other money besides, to bye the thinges that are necessarie for vs: our conscience is not priuie, who put it in our bagges.

23   But he answered: Peace be with you, feare you not: your God, and the God of your father hath geuen you treasures in your sackes. for the money, which you gaue me, I haue for good. And he brought forth Simeon vnto them.

24   And being brought into the house, he fetched water, and they washed their feete, and he gaue prouender to their asses.

25   But they made readie the presentes, til Ioseph should come in at noone: for they had heard that they should eate bread there.

26   Therfore Ioseph came in to his house, and they offered him presentes holding them in their handes, and note they adored prostrate to the ground.

27   But he curteously resaluting them, asked them saying: Is the old man your father in health, of whom you told me? Is he yet liuing?

28   Who answered: Thy seruant our father is in health, he is yet liuing. And bowing themselues, they adored him.

29   And Ioseph lifting vp his eyes, sawe Beniamin his brother of the same mother, and said: Is this your young brother, of whom you told me? And againe: God, saith he, be merciful vnto thee my sonne.

30   And he made hast because his hart was moued vpon his brother, and teares brake forth: and entring into his chamber he wept.

31   And when he had washed his face, comming forth againe, he refrained himselfe, and said: Set bread on the table.

32   Which being set downe, to Ioseph apart, and to his brethren apart, to the Ægyptians also that did eate with him apart (for it is vnlawful for the Ægyptians to eate with the Hebrewes, and note they thinke such a feast prophane)

33   they sate before him, the first begotten according to his first-birth, and the youngest according to his age. And they maruailed out of measure,

34   taking the portions that they receiued of him: and the greater portion came to Beniamin, so that it exceeded note by fiue partes. And they dranke and were09Q0095 in ebriated with him.

-- --

Ioseph. note Chap. XLIIII. Ioseph causeth their sackes to be filled with corne, and their money to be put againe therin, and in Beniamins sack also a siluer cuppe, 4. and when they were parted, sending after them, chargeth them with theft. 12. And the cuppe being fond in Beniamins sack, they al much afflicted returne to Ioseph. 17. who threatning to kepe Beniamin, 18. Iudas intreateth, 32. and finally offereth himselfe to seruitude for him.

1   And Ioseph commanded the steward of his house, saing: Fil their sackes with corne, as much as they can hold: and put the money of euerie one in the top of his sack.

2   And in the sackes mouth note of the younger put my siluer cup, and the price which he gaue for the wheat. And it was so done.

3   And when the morning rose, they were dismist with their asses.

4   And they were now departed out of the citie, and had gone forward a little way: then Ioseph sending for the steward of his house, said: Arise, quoth he, and pursew the men: and ouertaking them say to them: Why haue you rendred euil for good?

5   The cup which you haue stollen, is that wherin my lord doth drinke, and wherin he is wont to diuine: you haue done a verie euil thing.

6   He did as he had commanded. And hauing ouertaken them, he spake to them in the same order.

7   Who answered: Why doth our lord speake so, as though thy seruautes had committed so haynous a fact?

8   The money, that we found in the top of our sackes, we recaried to thee from the land of Chanaan: and how foloweth it, that we haue stollen out of thy lordes house, gold or siluer?

9   With whom soeuer of thy seruantes that shal be found, which thou seekest, let

-- --

Ioseph. him die, and we wil be the bondmen of our lord.

10   Who said to them: Be it done according to your sentence: with whom soeuer it shal be found, be he my bondman, and you shal be guiltles.

11   Therfore in haste taking downe their sackes vpon the ground, euerie man opened.

12   Which when he had searched, beginning from the elder euen to the youngest, he found the cup in Beniamins sack.

13   But they note renting their garments, and loading their asses againe, returned into the towne.

14   And Iudas foremost with his brethren entred in to Ioseph (for he was not yet gone out of the place) and they fel togeather before him on the ground.

15   To whom he said: Why would you doe soe? know you not that there is not the like to me in the science noteof diuining.

16   To whom Iudas said: What shal we answere, my lord? or what shal we speake, or be able iustly to pretend? God hath found the iniquitie of thy seruantes: loe we are al bondmen to my lord, both we, & he, with whom the cup was found.

17   Ioseph answered: God forbid that I should so doe: he that stole the cup, the same be my bondman: and goe you free vnto your father.

18   And Iudas approching nearer, said boldly: I beseech thee my lord, let thy seruant speake a word in thine eares, and be not angrie with thy seruant: for after Pharao thou art,

19   my lord. Thou didest aske thy seruantes the first time: Haue you a father or a brother?

20   and we answered thee my lord: We haue a father an old man, and a little boy, that was borne in his old age; whose brother by the mother is dead: and his mother hath him only, and his father loueth him tenderly.

21   And thou saidst to thy seruants: Bring him hither to me, and I wil set myn eyes on him.

22   We suggested to my lord: The boy can not leaue his father: for if he leaue him, he wil die.

23   And thou saidest to thy seruants: Vnlesse your youngest brother come with you, you shal no more see my face.

24   Therfore when we were gone vp to thy seruant our father, we told him al things that my lord did speake.

25   And our father said: Goe againe, and bye vs a litle wheate.

26   To whom we said: We can not goe: if our youngest brother shal goe downe with vs, we wil set forward together: otherwise he being absent, we dare not see the mans face.

27   Wherunto he answered: You know that my wife bare me two.

28   One went forth, and you said: A beast did deuour him: and hitherto he appeareth

-- --

Ioseph. not.

29   If you take this also, and ought befal him in the way, you shal bring downe note my hoare hayres with sorow vnto hel.

30   Therfore if I shal enter to thy seruant our father, and the boy be wanting (wheras his life dependeth vpon the life of him)

31   and he shal see that he is not with vs, he wil dye, & thy seruants shal bring downe his hoare hayres with sorow vnto hel.

32   Let me be thy proper seruant, that did take him into my protection and promised saying: Vnlesse I bring him againe I wil be guilty of sinne against my father for euer.

33   I therfore thy seruant wil tary in steed of the childe in the seruice of my lord, and let the childe goe vp with his brethren.

34   For I can not returne to my father, the childe being absent; lest I stand by a witnes of the calamitie, that shal oppresse my father. Chap. XLV. Ioseph manifesteth himself to his bretheren. who being much terified he comforteth them, and weeping embraceth euerie one. 16. The bruite wherof coming to Pharao, he congratulating commandeth Ioseph to cal his father with al his familie into Ægypt. 21. So the eleuen brothers are sent away with giftes and prouision for Iacobs iourney. 26. Al which the father vnderstanding is reuiued in spirite.

1   Ioseph could no longer refrayne manie standing by in presence: wherupon he commanded that al should goe forth, and no stranger should be present at their acknowledging one of another.

2   And he lifted vp his voice with weeping, which the Ægyptians heard, and al the house of Pharao.

3   And he said to his Brethren: I am Ioseph: is my father yet liuing? His brethren could not answer him being teribly astonyed out of measure.

4   To whom gently he said: Come hither to me. And when they were come nere him, I am, quoth he, Ioseph, your brother, whom you solde into Ægypt.

5   Be not affraid, neither let it seeme to you a hard case that you did sel me into these countries: for note God sent me before you into Ægypt for your preseruation.

6   For it is two yeares since the famin begain to be vpon the earth, and yet fiue yeares remaine, wherin there can be neither caring nor reaping.

7   And God sent me before, that you may be preserued

-- --

Ioseph. vpon the earth, and may haue victuals to liue.

8   Not by your counsail, but by the wil of God was I sent hither: who hath made me as it were a father to Pharao, and lord of his whole house, and prince in al the land of Ægypt.

9   Make hast and get ye vp to my father, and you shal say to him: Thy sonne Ioseph willeth thus: God hath made me lord of the whole land of Ægypt: come downe to me, tary not.

10   And thou shalt dwel in the land of Gessen: and thou shalt be nere me thou and thy sonnes, and thy sonnes children, thy shepe, and thy heardes. and al things that thou dost possesse.

11   And there I wil fede thee (for yet there are fiue yeares of famine remayning) lest both thou perish, and thy house, & al things that thou dost possesse.

12   Behold, your eyes, and the eyes of my brother Beniamin doe see, that it is my mouth that speaketh vnto you.

13   Report to my father my whole glorie and al things that you haue seene in Ægypt: make hast, and bring him to me.

14   And falling vpon the neck of his brother Beniamin, embracing him he wept: he also in like maner weeping vpon his neck.

15   And Ioseph kissed al his brethren, and wept vpon euerie one: after which things they were bold to speake vnto him.

16   And it was heard of, and very famously reported abrode in the kings courte: The brethren of Ioseph are come: and note Pharao was glad, and al his familie.

17   And he spake to Ioseph that he should command his brethren, saying: Loading your beasts goe into the Land of Chanaan,

18   and take thence your father and kinne, and come to me: and I wil geue you al the good things of Ægypt, that you may eate the marow of the land.

19   Geue commandment also that they take waynes out of the land of Ægypt, for the carage of their litle ones and wyues: and say: Take vp your father, and make hast to come with al spede.

20   Neither doe you leaue any thing of your houshould stuffe: for al the riches of Ægypt, shal be yours.

21   And the sonnes of Israel did as it was commanded them. To whom Ioseph gaue waynes according to Pharaos commandment: and victuals for the way.

22   He bad also to be brought vp for euery one two robes: but to Beniamin he gaue three hundred peeces of siluer with fiue robes of the best:

23   sending to his father as much money and rayment, adding besides them he asses that should carie of al the riches of Ægypt, and as many shee asses, carying wheat for the iourney and bread.

24   Therfore

-- --

Ioseph. he dismissed his brethren, and when they were departing he said to them:09Q0096 Be not angrie in the way.

25   Who going vp out of Ægypt, came into the land of Chanaan to their father Iacob.

26   And they told him saying: Ioseph thy sonne is liuing: and he ruleth in al the Land of Ægypt. Which when Iacob heard, awaking as it were out of a heauie sleepe, notwithstanding did not beleeue them.

27   They on the contrarie side reported the whole order of the thing. And when he sawe the waynes and al things that he had sent, his spirit reuiued,

28   and he said: It sufficeth me if Ioseph my sonne be liuing yet: I wil goe, and see him before I dye. note Chap. XLVI. Israel warranted in a vision from God, goeth into Ægypt with al his familie, 8. who are here recited. note 28. Ioseph meeting him in Gessen, aduiseth him to tel Pharao, that they are shepheards by their trade of life.

1   And Israel taking his iourney, with al things that he had09Q0097 came to the wel of the oath, and killing there victimes to the God of his father Isaac. note

2   He heard him by a vision of the night calling him, and saying vnto him: Iacob, Iacob. To whom he answered: Loe here I am.

3   God said to him: I am the most mightie God of thy father: feare not, goe downe into Ægipt, for into a great nation wil I make thee there.

4   I wil goe downe with thee thither, and thence wil I bring thee returning: Ioseph also shal put his handes vpon thine eyes.

5   And Iacob rose vp from the wel of the oath: and his sonnes tooke him vp, with their little ones and wiues in the waynes, which Pharao had sent to carie the old man,

6   and al that he had possessed

-- --

Ioseph. in the Land of Chanaan: and he came into Ægypt with al his sede,

7   his sonnes, and nephewes, daughters, and al his progenie together.

8   And these are the names of the children of Israel, that entred into Ægypt, him selfe with his children. His first-begotten Ruben.

9   The sonnes of Ruben: Henoch and Phallu and Hesron and Charmi.

10   The sonnes of Simeon: Iamuel and Iamin and Ahod, and Iachin and Sohar, and Saul the sonne of Chananitesse.

11   The sonnes of Leui: Gerson and Caath and Merari.

12   The sonnes of Iuda: Her and Onan & Sela and Phares and Zara. And Her and Onan died in the land of Chanaan. And there were sonnes borne to Phares: Hesron and Hamul.

13   The sonnes of Issachar: Thola and Phua and Iob and Semron.

14   The sonnes of Zabulon: Sared & Elon and Iahelel.

15   These are the sonnes of Lia, which she bare note in Mesopotamia of Syria with Dina his daughter. Al the soules of his sonnes and daughters, are thirtie three.

16   The sonnes of Gad: Sephion and Haggi and Siuni and Esebon and Heri and Arodi and Areli.

17   The sonnes of Aser: Iamne and Iesua and Iessui and Beria, Sara also their sister. The sonnes of Beria: Heber and Melchiel.

18   these be the sonnes of Zelpha, whom Laban gaue to Lia his daughter. and these she bare to Iacob sixtene soules.

19   The sonnes of Rachel Iacobs wife: Ioseph and Beniamin.

20   And there were sonnes borne to Ioseph, in the Land of Ægypt, which Aseneth the daughter of Putiphar priest of Heliopolis bare to him: Manasses and Ephraim.

21   The sonnes of Beniamin; Bela and Bechor and Asbel and Gera and Naaman and Echi and Ros and Mophim and Ophim and Ared.

22   these be the sonnes of Rachel, which she bare to Iacob: al the soules, fourtene.

23   The sonnes of Dan: Husim.

24   The sonnes of Nepthali: Iaziel and Guni and Ieser and Sallem.

25   These be the sonnes of Bala, whom Laban gaue to Rachel his daughter: and these she bare to Iacob: al the soules, seuen.

26   Al the soules, that entred with Iacob into Ægypt, and that came out of his thighe, besides his sonnes wiues,09Q0098 sixtie six.

27   And the sonnes of Ioseph, that were borne to him in the land of Ægypt, two soules. Al the soules of the house of Iacob, that entred into Ægypt, were09Q0099 seuentie.

28   And he sent Iudas before him to Ioseph, that he should tel him, and he should come into Gessen to

-- --

Ioseph. meete him.

29   Whither when he was come, Ioseph addressing his chariot went vp to mete his father, vnto the same place: and seing him fel vpon his neck, and as they embraced he wept.

30   And his father said to Ioseph: Now wil I die with ioy, because I haue seene thy face, and do leaue thee aliue.

31   But he spake to his brethren, and to al his fathers house: I wil goe vp, and wil tel Pharao, and wil say to him: My brethren, and my fathers house, that were in the Land of Chanaan, are come to me:

32   and the men are pastours of sheepe, and their trade is to feede flockes: their cattel, and heardes, and al that they could haue, they haue brought with them.

33   And when he shal cal you, and shal say: What is your trade?

34   You shal answer: We thy sernantes are pastours, from our infancie vntil this present, both we and our fathers. And this you shal say, that you may dwel in the Land of Gessen, because he Ægyptians notedetest al pastours of sheepe. note note note

-- --

Chap. XLVII. Iacob with his sonnes being come into Ge&esset;en, Pharao granteth them the same place to dwel in. 13. The famine forceth the Ægyptians to sel al their goods, landes, and posse&esset;ions to the King, 22. except the Priests part, to whom the king aloweth nece&esset;arie foode, without paying for it. 27. After seuentene yeares Iacob adiureth Ioseph, to burie him amongst his ancesters.

1   Ioseph therfore going in told Pharao, saing: My father & brethren, their sheepe and heardes, & al thinges that they possesse, are come out of the Land of Chanaan: & behold they stay in the Land of Gessen.

2   The vtmost also of his brethren fiue persons he presented before the king:

3   whom he asked: What trade haue you? They answered: We thy seruantes are pastours of sheepe, both we, and our fathers.

4   We are come to soiourne in the land, because there is no grasse for thy seruantes flockes, the famine being very sore in the land of Chanaan: and we desire thee to command that we thy seruantes may be in the Land of Gessen.

5   And the King therfore said to Ioseph: Thy father and thy brethren are come to thee.

6   The Land of Ægypt, is in thy sight: make them to dwel in the best place, and deliuer them the Land of Gessen. And if so be thou knowe that there are industrious men among them, appoint them maisters of my cattel.

7   After this Ioseph brought in his father to the King, and set him before him: who blessing him,

8   and being asked of him: How manie be the dayes of the yeares of thy life?

9   He answered: The dayes of the pilgrimage of my life are an hundred thirtie yeares, note few, and note euil, and they are not come to the dayes of my fathers, in which they were pilgrimes.

10   And blessing the king, he went forth.

11   But Ioseph gaue possession to his father and his brethren in Ægypt, in the best place of the land, in Rhamesses, as Pharao had commanded.

12   And he nourished them, and al

-- --

Ioseph. his fathers house, alowing victuales to euerie one.

13   For in the whole world there wanted bread, and famine oppressed the land, especially of Ægypt and Chanaan.

14   Out of which he gethered together al the money for the selling of corne, and brought it in vnto the kings treasure.

15   And when the byers wanted money, al Ægypt came to Ioseph, saying: Geue vs bread: why die we before thee, our money failing?

16   To whom he answered: Bring your cattel, and for them I wil geue you victuales, if you haue not to pay.

17   Which when they had brought, he gaue them sustenance for horses, and sheepe, and oxen, and asses: and he sustayned them that yeare for the exchange of the cattel.

18   And they came the second yeare, and said to him: We wil not conceale from our lord, that our money fayling, our cattel withal haue fayled: neither art thou ignorant, that we haue nothing besides our bodies and land.

19   Why therfore shal we die in thy sight? both we and our land wil be thyne: bye vs to be the kings bondmen, and geue vs sede, lest for default of tillers the land be turned into a wildernes.

20   Ioseph therfore bought al the Land of Ægypt, euery man selling his possessions for the greatnes of the famine. And he brought it vnder Pharaos handes,

21   and al the people therof from the fardest ends of Ægypt, euen to the vttermost coasts therof,

22   09Q0100sauing the land of the09Q0101 Priests, which the king had deliuered them: note to whom also a certaine alowance of victuals was geuen out of the c&obar;mon barnes, and therfore they were not driuen to sel their possessions.

23   Ioseph therfore said to the people: Behold as you see, Pharao possesseth both you and your land: take sede, and sowe the fields,

24   that you may haue corne. The fifth part you shal geue to the king: the other foure I am content you shal haue for sede, and for foode to your families and your children.

25   Who answered: Our life is in thy hand: only let our lord haue a respect vnto vs, and we wil gladly serue the king.

26   From that time vntil this present day in the whole land of Ægypt, the fifth part is paied to the kings, and it became as it were a lawe, sauing the land of the priests, which was free from this condition.

27   Israel therfore dwelt in Ægypt, that is, in the Land of Gessen, and possessed it: and was increased, and multiplied exceedingly.

28   And he liued in it seuenteene yeares: and al the dayes of his life came to an hundred fourtie seuen

-- --

Ioseph. yeares.

29   And when he sawe that the day of his death approched, he called his sonne Ioseph, and said to him: If I haue found grace in thy sight, put thy hand vnder my thigh: and thou shalt doe me this mercie and truth, not to bury me in Ægypt:

30   but09Q0102 I wil sleepe with my fathers, and take me away out of this land, and burie me in the sepulchre of my ancesters. To whom Ioseph answered: I wil doe that thou hast commanded.

31   And he said: Sweate then to me. Who swearing, Israel adored God, turning09Q0103 to the beds head. note note note

-- --

Iacob. note note Chap. XLVIII. note Ioseph visiteth his father being sick. 5. who adopteth his two sonnes Mana&esset;es and Ephraim, 12. and blesseth them, preferring the younger before the elder, contrarie to Iosephs mind. 22. And geueth a portion of land to Ioseph, aboue his brethren.

1   These things being so done, it was told Ioseph that his father was sicke: who, taking his two sonnes Manasses and Ephraim, went forward.

2   And it was told the old man: Behold thy sonne Ioseph cometh to thee. Who being strengthned sate on his bed.

3   And Ioseph being entred in to him, he said: God almightie appeared to me in Luza, which is in the Land of Chanaan: and he blessed me,

4   and sayd: I wil increase, and multiplie thee, and make thee into multitudes

-- --

Iacob. of peoples: and I wil geue thee this land, and to thy sede after thee for an euerlasting possession.

5   Thy two sonnes therfore, which were borne to thee in the Land of Ægypt before I came hither to thee, shalbe myne: Ephraim and Manasses, as Ruben and Simeon shalbe reputed to me.

6   But the rest begotten of thee after them, shalbe thyne, and shal be called by the name of their brethren in their possessions.

7   For vnto me, when I came out of Mesopotamia, Rachel dyed in the land of Chanaan in the very iourney, and it was spring time: and I entered into Ephrata, and buried her by the way side to Ephrata, which by an other name is called Bethleem.

8   And seeing his sonnes, he said to him: Who are theise?

9   He answered: They are my sonnes, whom God hath geuen me in this place. Bring them, quoth he, to me, that I may blesse them.

10   For Israels eyes were dymme by reason of very great age, and he could not see clearly. And when they were set beside him, kissing and embracing them,

11   he said to his sonne: I am not defrauded of thy sight: moreouer God hath shewed me thy sede.

12   And when Ioseph had taken them from his fathers lappe, he adored prostrate vnto the ground.

13   And he set Ephraim on his right hand, that is, on the left hand of Israel: but Manasses on his owne left hand, to wit, on his fathers right hand, and put them nere to him.

14   Who09Q0104 stretching forth his right hand, put it vpon the head of Ephraim the younger brother: and note the left vpon the head of Manasses, that was the elder,09Q0105 changing handes.

15   And Iacob blessed the sonnes of Ioseph, and said: God, in whose sight my fathers Abraham and Isaac haue walked, God that feedeth me from my youth vntil this present day:

16   09Q0106The Angel that deliuereth me from al euils, blesse these children:09Q0107 and be my name called vpon them, the names also of my fathers Abraham, and Isaac, and grow they into a multitude vpon the earth.

17   And Ioseph seing that his father had put his right hand vpon the head of Ephraim, tooke it heauily: and taking his fathers hand he went about to lift it from Ephraims head, and to remoue it vpon the head of Manasses.

18   And he said to his father: It is not conuenient father so to be: because this is the first begotten put thy right hand vpon his head.

19   Who refusing, said: I know my sonne, I know: and this same in dede shal be into peoples, and shal be multiplied:

-- --

Iacob. but his younger brother shal be greater then he: and his sede shal growe into nations.

20   And he blessed them at that time, saying: In thee shal Israel be blessed, and it shalbe said: God do vnto thee as vnto Ephraim, and as vnto Manasses. And he sette Ephraim before Manasses.

21   And he said to Ioseph his sonne: Behold I dye, and God wil be with you, and wil bring you backe into the land of your fathers.

22   I doe geue thee one portion aboue thy brethren, which I tooke out of the hand of the Amorrhean with my sword and bowe. note note note

-- --

Iacob. note note Chap. XLIX. Iacob replenished with the spirite of prophecie, a litle before his death, fortelleth his sonnes manie things, that shal happen to their posteritie. Chargeth some of them with faultes past, blesseth euerie one. 29. Appointeth where to burie him. 32. and dyeth.

1   And Iacob called his sonnes, and said to them: Come together, that I note may shew you the things that shal come to you in the last dayes.

2   Come together, and heare you sonnes of Iacob, heare ye Israel your father:

3   Ruben my first begotten, thou art my strength, and the begining of my sorow: former in giftes, greater in empyre.

4   Thou art poured out as water, note encrease thou not:09Q0108 because thou diddest ascend thy fathers bed, and diddest defile his coutch.

-- --

Iacob.

5   Simeon and Leui brethren:09Q0109 vessels of iniquitie warring.

6   Into their counsel come not my soule, and in their congregation be not my glorie: because in their furie they slew a man, and in their wilfulnes they vndermined a wall. note

7   Cursed be their furie, because it is stubborne: and their indignation, because it is hard: I wil diuide them in Iacob, and wil disperse them in Israel.

8   Iudas, thee thy brethren shal praise: thy hand shalbe in the neck of thyne enemies: thy fathers children shal adore thee.

9   A lions whelp Iudas: to the pray my sonne thou didst ascend: taking thy rest thou didst lye as a lion, and as it were a lyonesse, who shal raise him vp?

10   09Q0110The scepter shal not Be taken away from Iudas, and a duke out of his thigh, til he doe come that is to be sent, and the same shal be the expectation of the gentiles.

11   Tying to the vineyard his colt, and to the vine, o my sonne, his she asse. 09Q0111He shal wash his stole in wine, and in the bloud of the grape his cloke.

12   His eyes are more beautiful then wine, and his teeth whiter then milke.


13   Zabulon shal dwel in the shore of the sea, and in the road of shippes reaching as farre as Sidon.

14   Issachar a strong asse lying at rest betwen the borders.

15   He saw rest that it was good: and the earth that it was very good: and he put vnder his shoulder to cary, and became seruing vnder tributes.

16   Dan shal iudge his owne people as also an other tribe in Israel.

17   Be Dan09Q0112 a snake in the way, a serpent in the path, byting the hooffes of the horse, that his ryder may fal backward.

18   I wil expect thy salvation o Lord.


19   Gad, the gyrded shal fight before him: and himself shal be gyrded backward.


20   Aser, his bread is fat, and he shal geue daynties to kinges.


21   Nepthali, a hart let forth, & geuing speaches of beautie.

22   09Q0113Ioseph a child encreasing, encreasing and comelie to behold: the daughters coursed to and for vpon the wall.

23   But the dart men did exasperate him, & brawled, and enuied him.

24   His bowe sate vpon the strong, & the bands of his armes and his handes were dissolued, by the handes of the mightie of Iacob: thence came forth a pastour, the stone of Israel.

25   The God of thy father shal be thy helper, &

-- --

Iacob. the Almightie shal blesse thee with the blessinges of heauen from aboue, with the blessinges of the deapth, that lieth beneath, with the blessings of the pappes and of the wombe.

26   The blessinges of thy father were strengthned with the blessings of his fathers: vntil the desire of the eternal hilles came: be they vpon the head of Ioseph, & vpon the crowne of the Nazarite among his brethren.


27   Beniamin note a rauening woolfe, in the morning shal eate the pray, and in the euening shal diuide the spoile.

28   Al these in the tribes of Israel twelue: these things spake their father to them, and he blessed euerie one, with their proper blessings.

29   And he commanded them, saying: I am geathered vnto my people: burie you me with my fathers in the duble caue, which is in the field of Ephron the Hethite,

30   against Mambre in the Land of Chanaan, which Abraham bought with the field of Ephron the Hethite for a possession to burie in.

31   There they buried him, & Sara his wife: there was Isaac buried with Rebecca his wife: there also Lia doth lie buried.

32   And when he had finished the precepts wherwith he instructed his sonnes, he plucked vp his feet vpon the bed, and died: & he was put vnto his people. note note note

-- --

note note note

-- --

note Chap. L. Ioseph causeth his fathers bodie to be embawmed; 3. the dayes of mourning being expired, 6. with Pharaos leaue, Ioseph with the ancients of Ægypt, al his brethren, and elder sorte of Israelites goe, and solemnly burie the bodie in Chanaan. 14. After their returne, his brethren fearing, lest Ioseph wil now reuenge former iniuries, be freely forgiueth al. 22. At the age of 110. yeares, adiuring the posteritie to carie his bones into Chanaan he dieth, and is put in a coffin.

1   VVhich Ioseph seeing, fel vpon his fathers face weeping and kissing him.

2   And he commanded his seruantes the physitians, that they should embawme his father with spices.

3   Who fufilling his commandements, there passed fourtie dayes: for this was the maner of corses embawmed, and Ægypt mourned him seuentie daies.

4   And the mourning time being expired, Ioseph spake to the familie of Pharao: If I haue found grace in your sight, speake in the eares of Pharao:

5   for so much as my father did adiure me, saing: Behold I die, in my sepulchre note which I digged for my selfe in the land of Chanaan, thou shalt burie me. I wil goe vp therfore, and burie my father, and returne.

6   And Pharao said to him: Goe vp and burie thy father as thou wast adiured.

7   Who going vp, there went with him al the ancients of Pharaos house, and al the elders of the Land of Ægypt:

8   the house of Ioseph with his brethren, sauing their little ones, and the flockes and heards, which they had left in the Land of Gessen.

9   He had also in his traine chariotts and horsemen: and it became no smal multitude.

10   And they came to the floore of Atad, which is situate beyond Iordaine: where celebrating the exequies with great and vehement mourning, they spent ful seuen dayes.

11   Which when the Inhabiters of the Land of Chanaan had seene, they said: This is a great mourning vnto the Ægyptians. And therfore the name of that place was called,

-- --

Ioseph. The mourning of Ægypt.

12   Therfore the sonnes of Iacob did as he commanded them:

13   and carying him into the Land of Chanaan, they buried him in the duble caue, which Abraham had bought with the field for a possession to burie in of Ephron the Hethite against Mambre.

14   And Ioseph returned into Ægypt with his brethren, and with al the traine, his father being buried.

15   After whose death, his brethren fearing, and talking one with an other: Lest perhaps he be mindful of the iniurie which he suffered, and requite vs al the euil that we haue done,

16   they aduertised him saing: Thy father commanded vs before he died,

17   that we should say thus much to thee in his wordes: I besech that thou forget the wicked fact of thy brethren, and the sinne & malice which they haue exercised against thee: we also desire thee, that to the seruants of the God of thy father thou remit this iniquitie. Whom when Ioseph had heard he wept.

18   And his brethren came to him: and noteadoring prostrate on the ground they said: We are thy seruantes.

19   To whom he answered: Feare not: can we resist the wil of God?

20   09Q0114You thought euil against me: but God turned that into good, that he might exalt me, as presently you see, and might saue many peoples.

21   Feare not: I wil feed you & your litle ones, and he comforted them, and spake gently & mildly.

22   And he dwelt in Ægypt, wih al his fathers house: and liued an hundred and tenne yeares. And he sawe the children of Ephraim vnto the third generation. Also the children of Machir the sonne of Manasses were borne in Iosephs knees.

23   Which thinges being done, he spake to his brethren: After my death God wil visite you, and wil make you goe vp out of this land, to the land which he sware to Abraham, Isaac, and Iacob.

24   And when he had adiured them and said: God wil visite you,09Q0115 carie my bones with you out of this place:

25   he died, being an hundred and tenne yeares old. And being embawmed with spices, was put in a coffin in Ægypt. note

-- --

note

-- --

THE BOOKE OF EXODVS. THE ARGVMENT OF THE BOOKE OF EXODVS. note Moyses having prosecuted in Genesis, the sacred historie of the Church, vnto Iosephs death, containing the space of 2310. yeares, continueth the same in Exodus, for 145. yeares more. note VVhere he first briefly recounteth, how a smal number of Israelites, especially after the death of Ioseph, being much increased, a new King (risen in the meane time, who knew not Ioseph) together with other Ægyptians, enuying their better partes, both of bodie and minde, and more fortunate progres in wealth; fearing also lest they stil multiplying, either by their owne forces, or ioyning with other foreners, might spoile Ægypt, and returne into Chanaan; and hating their Religion, because they acknowledged, one onlie, eternal, omnipotent God, denying and detesting the new imaginarie goddes of the Ægyptians; resolued and publickly decreed, by oppre&esset;ion to hinder their increasing, & to keepe them vnder bondage seruitude. note But God almightie, who had chosen them for his peculiar people, did not only so conserue and multiplie them, that of seuentie persons, which came into Ægypt, in the space of two hundred and fiefteene yeres, there were six hundred thousand men, able to beare armes, besides wemen, children, and old men, which by estimation might be three millions in al, but amongst other most strange and miraculous workes, especally deliuered one Hebrew infant from drowning. whom afterwards he made the Guide, and supreme Gouernour of the same people; by him admonished the King to cease persecuting, and diuers waies plagued him & his people for their obdurat and obstinate crueltie. note note In fine called away, and mightily deliuered his owne people; drowned that king and al his armie, in the red sea, the Israelites wonderfully pa&esset;ing through, as in a drie chanel, the waters standing on both sides, like two walles. In the desert, fed them miraculously with Manna, and gaue them al necessaries, defending them also from enimies. note Then God, hauing thus selected and seuered his people from al other nations, gaue them a written in law, as wel of Moral, as Ceremonial and Iudicial preceptes, with the maner of making the Tabernacle, erecting Altares, consecrating Priects, with the institution of daylie Sacrifice, and of al vestures, veselles, & other holie things belonging to the seruice of God. note So this booke may be diuided into three partes. First is declared the Israelites seruile affliction in Ægypt, with their deliuerie from thence: in the fieftene first chapters. Then how they were maintained in the desert, and prepared to receiue a law: in the foure next chapters. In the other 21. chapters, the lavv is prescribed, instructing them hovv to liue tovvards God, and al men.

-- --

THE BOOKE OF EXODVS. IN HEBREW VEELLE SEMOTH. Chap. I. The smal number of Israelites much increasing in Ægypt, 6. especially after the death of Ioseph and his brethren, 8. a new king, that knew not Ioseph in vaine striueth to hinder their multiplication, 11. by imposing workes vpon them, 15. and by commanding to kil, 22. and to drowne al the mal children of them. God in the meane time rewardeth the midwiues, that fearing him, killed not the children.

1   These be the names of the children of Israel, that entred into Ægypt with Iacob: they did enter in euerie one with their houses, note

2   Ruben, Simeon, Leui, Iudas,

3   Issachar, Zabulon, and Beniamin,

4   Dan, and Neptali, Gad, and Aser.

5   Therfore al the soules that came out of Iacobs thigh, were seuentie: and Ioseph was in Ægypt.

6   Who being dead, and al his brethren, and al that generation,

7   the children of Israel increased, and as it were springing vp did multiplie: and growing strong exceedingly, filled the land.

8   In the meane time there arose a new king ouer Ægypt, that knew not Ioseph:

9   and he said to his people: Behold note the people of the children of Israel is much, and stronger then we.

10   Come, let vs wisely oppresse the same, note lest perhaps it multiplie: and if there shal be anie warre against vs, it ioyne with our enemies, and we being ouerthrowne, they depart out of the land.

11   Therfore note he set ouer them maisters of the workes, to afflict them with burdens: and they built vnto Pharao cities of tabernacles, Phithom, and Ramesses.

12   And the more they did oppresse them, so much the more they multiplied, and increased:

13   and the Ægyptians note hated

-- --

Israelites afflicted. the children of Israël, and deriding afflicted them:

14   and they brought their life into bitternes with the hard workes of clay, and bricke, and with al seruice, wherewith they were pressed in the workes of the earth.

15   And the King of Ægypt said to the midwiues of the Hebrewes: of whom one was called Sephora, the other Phua,

16   commanding them: noteWhen you shal be midwiues to the Hebrew wemen, and the time of deliuerie is come: if it be a manchild, kil it: if a woman, reserue her.

17   09Q0116But the midwiues feared God, and did not according to the commandement of the king of Ægypt, but preserued the menchildren.

18   To whom being called vnto him, the king said: What is this that you ment to do, that you would saue the men-children?

19   Who answered: The09Q0117 Hebrew wemem are not as the Ægyptian wemen: for they haue the knowledge to play the mindwife them selues, and before we come to them, they are deliuered.

20   God therfore did wel to the midwiues: and the people encreased, and became strong exceedingly.

21   And09Q0118 because the midwiues feared God, he built them houses.

22   Pharao therfore commanded al his people, saying: Whatsoeuer shal be borne of the male sex, note cast it into the riuer: whatsoeuer of the female, reserue it. note note note

-- --

note Chap. II. A child of the Hebrewes, and Tribe of Leui, being exposed to the water, 5. is taken from thence by Pharaos daughter, 8. who committeth him to be nursed, vnwitting to his owne mother, adopteth him and calleth him Moyses, 11. He afterwardes visiting his brethren, killeth an Ægyptian; 15. flieth into Madian; 21. marrieth a wife, and hath two sonnes.

1   After these thinges there came forth a man of the house of Leui: and he tooke a wife of his owne stocke.

2   Who conceaued, and bare a sonne: and seing him a goodlie one, hid him three monethes.

3   And09Q0119 when now she could not conceale him, she tooke a basket made of bulrishes, and dawbed it with note bitume and pitch: and put with in it the litle infant, and laid him in a sedgie place by the riuers brinke,

4   his sister standing a farre of, and considering the euent of the thing.

5   And behold the daughter of Pharao came downe to be washed in the riuer: and her maides walked by the riuers brinke. Who when she saw the basket in the sedges, she sent one of her handmaides: and when it was brought

6   opening it, and seeing within it an infant crying, hauing pitty on it, said: This is one of the infantes of the Hebrewes.

7   To whom the childes sister said: Wilt thou that I goe, & cal to thee an Hebrew woman, that may nurse the litle infant?

8   She answered: Goe. The maid went and called her mother.

9   To whom Pharaos daughter speaking: Take, quoth she, this child, and nurse him for me:

-- --

Moyses. I wil geue thee thy hyre. The woman tooke, and nursed the child: and when he was growen, deliuered him to Pharaos daughter.

10   Whom she adopted into the place of a sonne, and called him note Moyses, saying: Because from the water I did take him.

11   In those dayes after that Moyses was growen, he went forth to his brethren: and he saw their affliction, and a man that was an Ægyptian striking one of the Hebrewes his brethren.

12   And when he had looked about hither & thither, and saw no man present,09Q0120 he stroke the Ægyptian, and hid him in the sand.

13   And going forth an other day, he saw two Hebrewes brawling: and he said to him that did the wrong: Why strikest thou thy neighbour?

14   Who answered: note Who hath appointed thee prince & iudge ouer vs? Wilt thou kil me, as yesterday thou didest the Ægyptian? Moyses note feared, and said: How is this thing come abroad?

15   And Pharao heard of this talke, and sought to kil Moyses: who fleeing from his sight, abode in the Land of Madian, and sate beside a wel.

16   And the priest of Madian had seuen daughters, which were come to draw water: and when the troughes were filled they desired to water their fathers flockes.

17   The shepeheardes came vpon them, and droue them away: and Moyses arose, and defending the maides, watered their sheepe.

18   Who being returned to Raguel their father, he said to them: Why are you come sooner then you were woont?

19   They answered: A certaine man an Ægyptian deliuered vs from the hand of the shepheardes: moreouer also he drew water with vs, and gaue the sheepe to drinke.

20   But he said: Where is he? Why haue you let the man goe? cal him that he may eate bread.

21   Therfore Moyses sware that he would dwel with him. And he tooke Sephora his daughter to wife:

22   who bare him a sonne, whom he called Gersam, saying: I haue bene a stranger in a forren countrey. And she bare an other, whom he called Eliezer, saying: for the God of my father my helper hath deliuered me out of the hand of Pharao.

23   But after much time the king of Ægypt died: and the children of Israel groning, cried out because of the workes: and note their crie ascended vnto God from the workes.

24   And he heard their groning, & remembred the couenant which he made with Abraham, Isaac, and Iacob.

25   And our Lord looked vpon the children of Israel and knew them.

-- --

Moyses. note note note Chap. III. God appeareth to Moyses in a bush burning but not consuming, 7. designeth him the Gouernour of the children of Israel, 10. with commi&esset;ion to tel them, that they shal be deliuered from Ægypt: 21. and shal spoile the Ægyptians.

1   And Moyses fed the sheepe of Iethro his father in law the priest of Madian: and hauing driuen the flock to the inner partes of the desert, he came to the mountaine of God, Horeb. note

2   And09Q0121 our Lord appeared to him in a flame of fire out of the middes of a bush: and he saw that the bush was on fire, and was not burnt.

3   Moyses therfore said: I wil goe, and see this great vision, why the bush is not burnt.

4   And our Lord seeing that he went forward to

-- --

Moyses. see, he called him out of the middes of the bush, and said: Moyses, Moyses. Who answered: Here I am.

5   But he said: Approch not hither, note loose of thy shoe from thy feet: for the place, wherin thou standest, is note holie ground.

6   And he said: I am the God of thy father, the God of Abraham, the God of Isaac, and the God of Iacob. Moyses hid his face: for he durst not looke against God.

7   To whom our Lord said: I haue sene the affliction of my people in Ægypt, and I haue heard their crye because of their rigour that ouersee the workes:

8   and knowing their sorow, I am descended to deliuer them out of the handes of the Ægyptians, and to bring them out of that land into a land good, and large, into a land that floweth with milke and honie, to the places of the Chananeite, and Hetheite, and Amorrheite, and Pherezeite, and Heueite, and Iebuseite.

9   Therfore the crye of the children of Israel is come vnto me: and I haue sene their affliction, wherwith they are oppressed by the Ægyptians.

10   But come, and I wil send thee to Pharao, that thou mayest being forth my people, the children of Israel out of Ægypt.

11   And moyses said to God: Who am I that I shal goe to Pharao, and bring forth the children of Israel out of Ægypt?

12   Who said to him: I wil be with thee: and this thou shalt haue for a signe, that I haue sent thee: When thou shalt haue brought my people out of Ægypt, thou shalt sacrifice to God vpon this mountaine.

13   Moyses said to God: Loe I shal goe to the children of Israel, and say to them: The God of your fathers hath sent me to you. If they shal say to me: What is his name? What shal I say to them?

14   God said to Moyses:09Q0122 I am which am. He said: Thus shalt thou say to the children of Israel: he which is, hath sent me to you.

15   And God said againe to Moyses: These thinges shalt thou say to the children of Israel: The Lord God of your fathers, the God of Abraham, the God of Isaac, and the God of Iacob hath sent me to you: note this is my name for euer, and this is my memorial into generation and to generation.

16   Goe, and geather together the ancients of Israel, and thou shalt say to them: The Lord God of your fathers hath appeared to me, the God of Abraham, the God of Isaac, and the God of Iacob, saying: Visiting I haue visited you: and I haue sene al thinges that haue chanced to you in Ægypt:

17   and I haue said the word to bring you

-- --

Moyses. forth out of the affliction of Ægypt, into the land of the Chananeite, and Hetheite, and Amorrheite, and Pherezeite, and Heueite, and Iebuseite, to a Land that floweth with milke & honie.

18   And they shal heare thy voice: and thou shalt enter in, thou and the ancientes of Israel to the king of Ægypt, and thou shalt say to him: The Lord God of the Hebrewes hath called vs: We wil goe three dayes iourney into the wildernes, to sacrifice vnto the Lord our God.

19   But I know that the king of Ægypt wil not dismisse you to goe but by mightie hand.

20   For I wil stretch forth my hand, and wil strike Ægypt in al my marueils, which I wil doe in the middes of them: after these he wil dismisse you.

21   And I wil geue grace to this people, in the sight of the Ægyptians: and when you shal goe forth, you shal not depart emptie:

22   but ech woman shal aske of her neighbour and of her that is in house with her, vessels of siluer and of gold, and rayment: and you shal lay it vpon your sonnes and daughters, and note shal spoyle Ægypt. note note

-- --

note Chap. IIII. Moyses receiuing power to vvorke miracles in confirmation of his mi&esset;ion, 14. and his brother Atron being designed to a&esset;ist him, 20. goeth vvith vvife and children towards Ægypt, 25. is in danger to be slaine for not sooner circumcising his sonne. 27. Aaron meeteth him, 29. so they goe together, and declare to the people, that God wil deliuer them.

1   Moyses answering said:09Q0123 They wil not beleue me, nor heare my voice, but they wil say: Our Lord hath not appeared to thee.

2   Therfore he sayd to him: What is that thou holdest in thy hand? He answered: A rodde.

3   And our Lord sayd: Cast it vpon the ground. He did cast it, and it was turned into a serpent, so that Moyses fled.

4   And

-- --

Moyses. our Lord sayd: Sretch thy hand, and catch the tayle therof. He stretched it forth, & tooke hold of it, and it was turned into a rodde.

5   That they may beleue, quoth he, that the Lord God of their fathers hath appeared to thee, the God of Abraham, the God of Isaac, & the God of Iacob.

6   And our Lord sayd agayne: Put thy hand into thy bosome. Which when he had put into his bosome, he brought it forth ful of leprosie like snow.

7   Draw backe, quoth he, thy hand into thy bosome. He drew it backe, and brought it forth agayne, & it was like the other flesh.

8   If they wil not beleue thee, quoth he, nor heare the word of the former signe, they wil beleue the word of the signe folowing.

9   And if so be they wil beleue neither of these two signes, nor heare thy voice: take water of the riuer, & powre it out vpon the drie land, and whatsoeuer thou drawest of the riuer, shal be turned into bloud.

10   Moyses sayd: I beseech thee, Lord, I am not eloquent from yesterday and the day before: and since thou hast spoken to thy seruant, I haue more impediment & slownes of tongue.

11   Our Lord sayd to him: Who made the mouth of man? or who framed the dumme and deafe, the seeing and the blinde? did not I?

12   Goe on therfore, and I wil be in thy mouth: & wil teach thee what thou shalt speake.

13   But he sayd: I besech thee, Lord, send whom thou wilt send.

14   Our Lord being angrie at Moyses, sayd: Aaron thy brother the leuite, I know that he is eloqu&ebar;t: behold he cometh forth to meete thee, & seeing thee shal be glad at the hart.

15   Speake to him, and put my wordes in his mouth: & I wil be in thy mouth, and in his mouth, and wil shew you what yee must doe.

16   He shal speake in thy steed to the people, and shal be thy mouth: but thou shalt be to him in those thinges that perteine to God.

17    noteThis rodde also take in thy hand, wherwith thou shalt doe the signes.

18   Moyses went his way, & returned to Iethro his father in law, and sayd to him: I wil goe and returne to my brethren into Ægypt, that I may see if they be yet aliue. To whom Iethro sayd: Goe in peace:

19   Therfore our Lord sayd to Moyses in Madian: Goe, and returne into Ægypt: for they are al dead that sought thy life.

20   Moyses therfore tooke his wife, & his children, and set them vpon an asse: and returned into Ægypt, carying the rodde of God in his hand.

21   And our Lord said to him returning into Ægypt:

-- --

Moyses. See that thou doe al the wonders, which I haue put in thy hand, before Pharao: note I wil indurate his hart, and he wil not dismisse the people.

22   And thou shalt say to him: This sayth the Lord: My first begotten sonne is Israel.

23   I sayd to thee: dismisse my sonne that he may serue me, & thou wouldest not dismisse him: behold I wil kil thy first-begotten-sonne.

24   And when he was in his iourney, in the Inne, our Lord mette him, and would haue killed him.

25   Sephora by & by tooke a very sharp stone, and circuncided the prepuce of her sonne, & note touched his feete, and sayd: note A blouddie spouse thou art to me.

26   And note he let him goe after she had said, A blouddie spouse thou art to me, because of the circumcision.

27   And our Lord said to Aaron: Goe to Moyses into the desert. Who went forth to mete him vnto the Mountaine of God, and kissed him.

28   And Moyses told Aaron al the wordes of our Lord, by which he had sent him, & the signes that he had commanded.

29   And they came together, and gathered together al the ancientes of the children of Israel.

30   And Aaron spake al the wordes which our Lord had said to Moyses: and he wrought the signes before the people,

31   and note the people beleued. And they heard that our Lord had visited the children of Israel, and that he had looked vpon their affliction: & they adored prostrate. note note

-- --

Chap. V. Moyses and Aaron require of Pharao in the behalfe of God, to let his people the Hebrewes goe and sacrifice in the desert. VVhich he contemning, 5. oppresseth them more, denying them stravv, and yet exacting the accustomed number of brickes. 20. The people oppre&esset;ed impute their miserie to Moyses and Aaron. 12. But Moyses prayeth to God for them.

1   After these things Moyses and Aaron went in, and said to Pharao: This saith the Lord God of Israel: dismisse my people that they may sacrifice to me in the desert.

2   But he answered: Who is the Lord, that I should heare his voice, and dismisse Israel? I know not the Lord, and Israel I wil not dismisse.

3   And they said: The God of the Hebrewes hath called vs, to goe three daies iourney into the wildernesse, and to sacrifice to the Lord our God: lest perhappes there chance to vs pestilence or sword.

4   The king of Ægypt said to them: Why do you Moyses and Aaron solicite the people from their workes? Goe you to your burdens.

5   And Pharao said: The people of the land is much: you see that the multitude is secretly increased: note how much more if you geue them rest from their workes?

6   Therefore he commanded in that day the ouerseers of the workes and the exactores of the people, saying:

7   You shal no more geue straw to the people for to make brickes, as before: but let them selues goe and geather straw.

8   And the taske of brickes, which they did before, you shal put vpon them, neither shal you diminish any thing: for they are idle, and therfore they crie, saying: Let vs goe, and sacrifice to our God.

9   Let them be oppressed with workes, and let them accomplish them: that they hearken not to lying wordes.

10   Therefore the ouerseers of the workes and the exactors going forth said vnto the people: Thus saith Pharao: I allow you no straw:

11   goe, and geather if you can find any where:

-- --

Moyses. neither shal anie thing of your worke be diminished.

12   And the people was dispersed through al the Land of Ægypt to geather straw.

13   And the ouerseers of the workes were instant, saying: Finish your worke euerie day, as before you were wont to doe when straw was geuen vnto you.

14   And the ouerseers of the workes of the children of Israel were scourged of Pharaos exactors, saying: Why do you not make vp the taske of brickes as before, neither yesterday, nor to day?

15   And the ouerseers of the children of Israel came, and cried out to Pharao, saying: Why dealest thou so against thy seruantes?

16   Straw is not geuen vs, and brickes are commanded vs in like sorte: behold we thy seruantes are beaten with whippes, and thy people is vniustly dealt withal.

17   Who said: You are idle, and therefore you say: Let vs goe and sacrifice to our Lord.

18   Goe therfore, and worke: straw shal not be geuen you, and you shal geue vp the accustomed number of brickes.

19   And the ouerseers of the children of Israel saw them selues in hard case, because it was said vnto them: There shal not a whitte be diminished of the brickes for euerie day.

20   And they mette Moyses and Aaron, who stood ouer against them, coming forth from Pharao:

21   and they said to them: Our Lord see and iudge, because note you haue made our sauour to stinke before Pharao and his seruantes, and you haue geuen him a sword, for to kil vs.

22   And Moyses returned to our Lord, and said: Lord note why hast thou afflicted this people? wherfore hast thou sent me?

23   For since the time that I entered in to Pharao to speake in thy name, he hath afflicted thy people: and thou hast not deliuered them. Chap. VI. God reueling himselfe more to Moyses then he had done to former Patriarches, 6. commandeth him to tel the children of Israel, that he seeing their miseries, wil deliuer them from Ægypt, and geue them posse&esset;ion of Chanaan. 14. The genealogies of Ruben, Simeon, and especially of Leui are recited, 26. to shew the origin of Moyses and Aaron.

1   And our Lord said to Moyses: Now thou shalt see what thinges I wil doe to Pharao: for by a mightie hand shal he dismisse them, and in a strong hand shal he cast them

-- --

Moyses. out of his land.

2   And our Lord spake to Moyses, saying: I am the Lord

3   that appeared to Abraham, to Isaac and to Iacob, as God almightie: and09Q0124 my name note Adonai I did not shew them.

4   And I made a couenant with them, to geue them the Land of Chanaan, the land of their pilgrimage, wherein they were strangers.

5   And I haue heard the groning of the children of Israel, wherwith the Ægyptians haue oppressed them: and I haue remembred my couenant.

6   Therfore say to the children of Israel: I the Lord who wil bring you forth out of the worke-prison of the Ægyptians, & wil deliuer you from seruitude: and redeme you in a high arme, and great iudgements.

7   And I wil take you to me for my people, and I wil be your God: and you shal know that I am the Lord your God, that brought you forth out of the worke-prison of the Ægyptians:

8   and brought you into the land, ouer which I lifted vp my hand to geue it to Abraham, Isaac, and Iacob: and I wil geue it you to possesse, I the Lord.

9   Moyses then told al to the children of Israel: who did not hearken vnto him, for anguish of spirit, and most painful worke.

10   And our Lord spake to Moyses, saying:

11   Goe in, and speake to Pharao the king of Ægypt, that he dismisse the children of Israel out of his land.

12   And Moyses answered before our Lord: Behold the children of Israel heare me not: and how wil Pharao heare, especially wheras I am of vncircumcised lippes?

13   And our Lord spake to Moyses and Aaron; and he gaue them commandement vnto the children of Israel, & vnto Pharao the king of Ægypt, that they should bring forth the children of Israel out of the land of Ægypt.

14   These are Princes of their houses by their families. The sonnes of Ruben the first begotten of Israel: Henoch and Phallu, Hesron and Charmi.

15   These are the kinreds of Ruben. The sonnes of Simeon: Iamuel and Iamin, and Ahod, and Iachin, and Soar, and Saul the sonnes of the Chananitesse, these are the progenies of Simeon.

16   And these are the names of the sonnes of Leui by their kinreds: Gerson and Caath and Merari. And note the yeares of the life of Leui were an hundred thirtie seuen.

17   The sonnes of Gerson: Lobni and Semi, by their kinreds.

18   The sonnes of Caath: Amram, and Isaar, and Hebron and Oziel. the yeares also of Caaths life, were an hundred thirtie three.

19   The sonnes of Merari: Moholi and Musi. these be the kinreds of Leui by

-- --

Moyses. their families.

20   And Amram tooke to wife Iocabed note his noteaunt by the fathers side: who bare him Aaron and Moyses. And the yeares of Amrams life were an hundred thirtie seuen.

21   The sonnes also of Isaar: Coree, and Nepheg, and Zechri.

22   The sonnes also of Oziel: Mizael, and Elizaphan, and Sethi.

23   And Aaron tooke to wife Elizabeth the daughter of Aminadab, sister of Nahason, who bare him Nadab, and Abiu, and Eleazar, and Ithamar.

24   The sonnes also of Core: Aser, and Elcana, & Abiasaph. these be the kinreds of the Corites.

25   But Eleazar the sonne of Aaron tooke a wife of the daughters of Phutiel: who bare him Phinees. note these are the heads of the Leuitical families by their kinreds.

26   This is Aaron and Moyses, whom our Lord commanded that they should bring forth the children of Israel out of the land of Ægypt by their troupes.

27   These are they that spake to Pharao the king of Ægypt, that they might bring forth the children of Israel out of Ægypt: this is Moyses, and Aaron,

28   in the day when our Lord spake to Moyses in the land of Ægypt.

29   And our Lord spake to Moyses, saying: I the Lord: speake to Pharao the king of Ægypt, al thinges which I speake to thee.

30   And Moyses said before our Lord: Loe I am of vncircumcised lippes, how wil Pharao heare me? note note

-- --

Moyses. Chap. VII. Moyses being constituted as God of Pharao, and Aaron as the prophet of Moyses, they declare Gods commandment to Pharao; 10. turne the rodde into a serpent; 17. & the water into bloud, which is the first plague. 22. The magicians doe the like by inchantments, and Pharaos hart is indurate.

1   And our Lord said to Moyses: Behold I haue appointed thee09Q0125 the God of Pharao: and Aaron thy brother shal be note thy prophet.

2   Thou shalt speake to him al thinges that I command thee: and he shal speake to Pharao, that he dismisse the children of Israel out of his land.

3   But09Q0126 I wil indurate his hart, and wil multiplie my signes and wonders in the Land of Ægypt,

4   and he wil not heare you: and I wil put in my hand vpon Ægypt, and wil bring forth my armie and people the children of Israel out of the Land of Ægypt, by very great iudgements.

5   And the Ægyptians shal know that I am the Lord, which haue stretched forth my hand vpon Ægypt, and haue brought forth the children of Israel out of the middes of them

6   Therfore Moyses and Aaron did as our Lord had commanded: so did they.

7   And Moyses was eightie yeares old, and Aaron eightie three, when they spake to Pharao.

8   And our Lord said to Moyses and Aaron:

9   When Pharao shal say vnto you, Shew signes: thou shalt say to Aaron: Take thy rodde, and cast it before Pharao, and it shal be turned into a serpent.

10   Therfore Moyses and Aaron going in vnto Pharao, did as our Lord had commanded. And Aaron tooke the rodde before Pharao and his seruantes, the which was turned into a serpent.

11   And Pharao called note the wise men and the enchanters: and09Q0127 they also by Ægyptian enchantments and certaine secrecies did in like maner.

12   And euery one did cast forth their roddes, the which were turned into dragons: but Aarons rodde deuoured their roddes.

13   And Pharaos hart was indurate, and he heard them not, as our Lord had commanded.

14   And our Lord said to Moyses: Pharaoes hart is aggrauated, he wil not dismisse the people.

15   Goe to him in the morning, behold he wil goe forth to the waters: and thou shalt stand to meete him vpon the banke of the riuer: and the rodde that was

-- --

Plagues of Ægypt. turned into a dragon, thou shalt take in thy hand.

16   And thou shalt say to him: The Lord God of the Hebrewes sent me to thee, saying: Dismisse my people to sacrifice vnto me in the desert: and vntil this present note thou wouldest not heare.

17   This therfore saith our Lord: In this thou shalt know that I am the Lord: behold I wil strike with the rodde, that is in my hand, the water of the riuer, and it shal be turned into bloud.

18   The fishes also, that are in the riuer, shal dye, and the waters shal putrifie, and the Ægyptians shal be afflicted drinking the water of the riuer.

19   Our Lord also said to Moyses: Say vnto Aaron, Take thy rodde, and stretch forth thy hand vpon the waters of Ægypt, and vpon their floudes, and riuers and pooles, and al the lakes of waters, that they may be turned into bloud: and be there bloud in al the Land of Ægypt, as wel in the vessels of wood as of stone.

20   And Moyses and Aaron did as our Lord had commanded: and lifting vp the rodde he stroke the water of the riuer before Pharao and his seruantes: note which was turned into bloud.

21   And the fishes, that were in the riuer, died: and the riuer, putrified, and the Ægyptians could not drincke the water of the riuer, and there was bloud in the whole Land of Ægypt.

22   And the enchaunters of the Ægyptians with their enchantments did in like maner: and Pharaoes hart was indurate, neither did he heare them, as our Lord had commaunded.

23   And he turned away him selfe, and went into his house, neither did he yet set his hart to it this time also.

24   And al the Ægyptians digged round about the riuer for water to drinke: for they could not drinke of the water of the riuer.

25   And seuen dayes were fully ended, after that our Lord stroke the riuer. note note

-- --

note

-- --

-- --

-- --

-- --

note

-- --

-- --

Plagues of Ægypt. Chap. VIII. The second plague is of frogges. 7. the enchanters make the like. 8 Pharao promiseth to let the Israelites goe and sacrifice, so the frogges be taken away 13. which being donne he breaketh promise. 16. The third plague is of sciniphes. 18. which the enchanters can not make. 21. The fourth is of flies. 29. Pharao againe promiseth to dismi&esset;e the people of God, but doth it not.

1   Ovr Lord also said to Moyses: Goe in to Pharo, and thou shalt say vnto him: This saith the Lord: Dismisse my people, for to sacrifice vnto me.

2   but note if thou wilt not dismisse them, behold I wil strike al thy coastes with frogges.

3   And the riuer shal bubble with frogges: which shal come vp, and enter into thy house, and thy bed chamber, and vpon thy bedde, and into the houses of thy seruantes, and vnto thy people, and into thy ouens, and into the remaines of thy meates:

4   and vnto thee, & to thy people, and to al thy seruantes shal the frogges enter.

5   And our Lord said to Moyses: Say vnto Aaron: Stretch forth thy hand vpon the floudes, and vpon the riuers and the pooles, and bring forth note frogges vpon the Land of Ægypt.

6   And Aaron stretched forth his hand vpon the waters of Ægypt, and the frogges came vp, and couered the Land of Ægypt.

7   And the enchanters also by their enchantments did in like maner, and they brought forth frogges vpon the Land of Ægypt.

8   And Pharao called Moyses & Aaron, and said to them: notePray ye to the Lord to take away the frogges from me & from my people: and I wil dismisse the people to sacrifice vnto the Lord.

9   And Moyses said to Pharao: Appoint me when I shal pray for thee, and for thy seruantes and for thy people, that the frogges may be driuen away from thee and from thy house, and from thy seruantes, and from thy people: and may remaine only in the riuer.

10   Who answered: To morow. But he said: According to thy word wil I doe: that thou maist know that there is not the like to the Lord our God.

11   And the frogges shal depart from thee, and from thy house, and from thy seruantes, and from thy people: and shal remaine only in the riuer.

12   And Moyses and Aaron went forth from Pharao: and Moyses cried to our Lord for

-- --

Plagues of Ægypt. the promise, concerning the frogges, which he had agreed to Pharao

13   And our Lord did according to the word of Moyses: and the frogges dyed out of the houses, and out of the villages, and out of the fieldes:

14   and they gathered them together into huge heapes, and the earth did rotte.

15   And Pharao seing that rest was geuen note he hardned his owne hart, and heard them not, as our Lord had commanded.

16   And our Lord said to Moyses: Speake to Aaron: Stretch forth thy rodde, and strike the dust of the earth: and be there note Sciniphes in the whole Lord of Ægypt.

17   And they did so. And Aaron streched forth his hand, holding the rodde: and he stroke the dust of the earth, and there were made sciniphes on men and on beastes: al the dust of the earth was turned into sciniphes through the whole Land of Ægypt.

18   And the enchaunters with their enchauntmentes practised in like maner, to bring forth sciniphes, and note they could not: and there were sciniphes aswel on men as on beastes

19   And the enchaunters said to Pharao: note This is the finger of God. And Pharaoes hart was indurate, and he heard them not as our Lord had commanded.

20   Our Lord also said to Moyses: Arise early, and stand before Pharao: for he wil goe forth to the waters: and thou shalt say to him: This saith our Lord: Dismisse my people to sacrifice vnto me.

21   And if thou wilt not dismisse them, behold I wil send in vpon thee, and vpon thy seruantes, and vpon thy people, and vpon thy houses al kind of note flies: and the houses of Ægypt shal be filled with flies of diuers kindes, and the whole land wherein they shal be.

22   And I wil make the Land of Gessen merueilous in that day, wherin my people is, so that flies shal not be there: and thou shalt know that I am the Lord in the middes of the earth.

23   And I wil put a diuision betwene my people & thy people: to morow shal this signe be.

24   And Our Lord did so. And there came a very greuious flie into the houses of Pharao and of his seruantes, and into al the Land of Ægypt: and the Land was corrupted by such kind of flies.

25   And Pharao called Moyses and Aaron, and said to them. Goe and sacrifice to your God in this land.

26   And Moyses said: It can not so be done: for if we shal offer the abominations of the Ægyptians to the Lord our God: and note we kil those thinges which the Ægyptians doe worshippe before them: they wil beate vs downe with stones.

27   We wil goe forth three dayes

-- --

Plagues of Ægypt. iourney into the wildernes: and we wil sacrifice vnto the Lord our God, as he hath commanded vs.

28   And Pharao said: I wil dismisse you to sacrifice to the Lord your God in the desert: but goe noe farder: pray for me.

29   And Moyses said: Being gone forth from thee, I wil pray to our Lord: and the flie shal depart from Pharao, and from his seruantes, and from his people to morow: but deceiue no more so, that thou wilt not dismisse the people to sacrifice vnto our Lord.

30   And Moyses being gone forth from Pharao, prayed our Lord.

31   Who did according to his word: and he tooke away the flies from Pharao, and from his seruants, and from his people: there was left not so much as one.

32   And Pharaoes hart note was hardned, so that neither this time would he dismisse the people. Chap. IX. note The fifth plague is pestilence among the Ægyptians cattle. 8. The sixt boyles in men and beastes. 18. the seuenth, haile. 27. Pharao confe&esset;ing God to be iust, and him selfe and his people impious, promiseth againe to dismisse the people, 34. but faileth to do it.

1   And our Lord said to Moyses: Goe in to Pharao, and speake to him: This saith our Lord, the God of the Hebrewes: dismisse my people to sacrifice vnto me.

2   And if thou refuse, and holdest them:

3   behold my hand shal be vpon thy fieldes: and vpon thy horses, and asses, and camels, and oxen, and sheepe, note a verie sore pestilence.

4   And our Lord wil make a merueile betwene the possessions of Israel & the possessions of the Ægyptians, that nothing at al perish of those thinges that pertaine to the children of Israel.

5   And our Lord hath appointed a time, saying: To morow wil our Lord doe this thing in the land.

6   Our Lord therfore did this thing the next day: and note al the beastes of the Ægyptians dyed, but of the beastes of the children of Israel nothing at al perished.

7   And Pharao sent to see: neither was there any thing dead of that which Israel possessed. And Pharaoes hart note was hardned, and he did not dismisse the people.

8   And our Lord said to Moyses, & Aaron: Take your handes ful of ashes out of the chimney, and let Moyses sprinkle it into the ayre before Pharao.

9   And be there

-- --

Plagues of Ægypt. dust vpon al the Land of Ægypt: for there shal be in men, & beastes note boyles, and swelling bladders in the whole land of Ægypt.

10   And they tooke ashes out of the chimney, and stoode before Pharao, and Moyses sprinkled it into the ayre: and there were made boyles of swelling bladders in men and beastes.

11    noteneither could the enchanters stand before Moyses for boyles that were vpon them, and in al the Land of Ægypt.

12   And our Lord did indurate Pharaoes hart, & he heard them not, as our Lord spake to Moyses.

13   And our Lord said to Moyses: In the morning arise, and stand before Pharao, & thou shalt say to him: This saith the Lord, the God of the Hebrewes: Dismisse my people to sacrifice vnto me.

14   Because this time I wil send al my plagues vpon thy hart, and vpon thy seruantes, and vpon thy people: that thou mayest know there is not the like to me in al the earth.

15   For now stretching forth my hand I wil strike thee, and thy people with pestilence, and thou shalt perish from the earth.

16   And therfore note haue I set thee, that in thee I may shew my might, and my name may be told in al the earth.

17   Doest thou yet hold backe my people: and wilt thou not dismisse them?

18   Behold I wil raine to morow this very houre note haile exceeding much: such as was not in Ægypt from the day that it was founded, vntil this present time.

19   Send therfore now presently, and gather together thy cattle, and al thinges that thou hast in the field: for men & beastes, and al thinges that shal be found abroad, and not gathered together out of the fieldes, and the haile fal vpon them, shal die.

20   He that feared the word of our Lord of Pharaoes seruantes, made his seruantes to flie, and his beastes into houses:

21   but he that neglected the word of our Lord, let alone his seruantes, and his beastes in the fieldes.

22   And our Lord said to Moyses: Stretch forth thy hand towards heauen, that there may be haile in the whole Land of Ægypt vpon men, and vpon beastes, & vpon euerie herbe of the field in the Land of Ægypt.

23   And Moyses stretched forth his rodde toward heauen, and our Lord gaue thunders, and haile and running lightenings on the land: and our Lord rained haile vpon the Land of Ægypt.

24   And the haile and fire mixt together did driue: and it was of so great bignes, as neuer before appeared in the whole Land of Ægypt since that nation was made.

25   And the haile smote in al the Land of Ægypt al

-- --

Plagues of Ægypt. thinges that were in the fieldes, from man euen vnto beast: and euerie herbe of the field did the haile strike, and euerie tree of the countrie it did breake.

26   Only in the Land of Gessen, where the children of Israel were, the haile fel not.

27   And Pharao sent, and called Moyses and Aaron, saying to them: I haue sinned now also, the Lord is iust: I and my people, impious.

28   Pray ye the Lord that the thunders may cease, and the haile: that I may dismisse you, and ye tarie not here any longer

29   Moyses said: When I shal be gone forth out of the citie, I wil stretch forth my handes to our Lord, and the thunders shal cease, and the haile shal not be: that thou maist know that the earth is our Lords:

30   but I know that neither thou, nor thy seruantes do yet feare the Lord God.

31   The flaxe therfore, and the barley were hurt, because the barley came vp grene, and the flaxe now was boulled:

32   but the wheate, and other winter corne were not hurt, because they were late ward.

33   And Moyses going forth from Pharao out of the citie, stretched forth his handes to our Lord: and the thunders & haile ceased, neither did there droppe raine any more vpon the earth.

34   And Pharao seing that the raine, and the haile and thunders were ceased, he increased his sinne:

35    noteand his hart was aggrauated, and the hart of his seruantes, and indurate exceedingly: neither did he dismisse the children of Israel, as our Lord had commanded by the hand of Moyses. Chap. X. The eight plague, of Locustes. 21. the ninth darknes: Pharao yeldeth that al men and children should goe to the desert, but not the cattle. 28. At last commandeth Moyses to come no more in his sight, which Moyses foretelleth shal so be.

1   And our Lord said to Moyses Goe in to Pharao: for note I haue indurate his hart, and the hart of his seruantes: that I may worke these my signes in him,

2   and thou maist tel in the eares of thy sonne, and of thy nephewes, how often I haue broken the Ægyptians, & wrought my signes in them: and you may know that I am the Lord.

3   Moyses therfore and Aaron went in to Pharao, and said to him: Thus faith the Lord the God of the Hebrewes: Til when wilt thou not be

-- --

Plagues of Ægypt. subiect to me? dismisse my people, to sacrifice vnto me.

4   But if thou resist, and wilt not dismisse them: behold I wil bring in to morow note the locust into thy coastes:

5   which may couer the face of the earth, that nothing therof appeare, but that which the haile hath left may be eaten: for it shal gnawe al trees that spring in the fieldes.

6   And they shal fil thy houses, and the houses of thy seruantes, and of al the Ægyptians: such a number as thy fathers haue not seene, nor grand-fathers, since they arose vpon the earth, vntil this present day. And he turned him selfe away, and went forth from Pharao.

7   And Pharaoes seruantes said to him: How long shal we endure this scandal? Dismisse the men, to sacrifice to the Lord their God. Doest thou not see that Ægypt is vndone?

8   And they called back Moyses, and Aaron vnto Pharao: who said to them: Goe, sacrifice to the Lord your God: who are they that shal goe?

9   Moyses said: With our young and old we wil goe, with our sonnes and daughters, with our sheepe and heardes: for it is the solemnitie of the Lord our God.

10   And Pharao answered: So be the Lord with you, as I shal dismisse you, and your litle ones: who doubteth but that note you intend very wickedly?

11   It shal not so be: but goe ye men only, and sacrifice to the Lord: for this your selues also desired. And immediatly they were cast out from Pharaoes sight.

12   And our Lord said to Moyses: Strech forth thy hand vpon the Land of Ægypt vnto the locust, that it come vpon it, and deuoure euerie herbe that remained after the haile.

13   And Moyses stretched forth his rodde vpon the Land of Ægypt: and our Lord brought in a burning wind al that day, & night: and when it was morning, the burning winde raised the locustes:

14   which came vp ouer the whole Land of Ægypt: and sate in al the coastes of the Ægyptians innumerable, the like as had not bene before that time, nor shal be afterward.

15   And they couered the whole face of the earth, wasting al thinges. Therfore the grasse of the earth was deuoured, and what fruites soeuer on the trees, which the haile had left: there was also nothing at al left that was greene in the trees, and in the herbes of the earth, in al Ægypt.

16   For the which cause Pharao in hast called Moyses and Aaron, and said to them: I haue sinned against the Lord your God, and against you.

17   But now forgeue me my sinne this time also, and pray to the Lord your God, that he take away from me this death.

-- --

Plagues of Ægypt.

18   And Moyses going forth from Pharaoes sight, prayed to our Lord:

19   who made a very vehement wind to blow from the west, and taking the locustes it threw them into the Red sea: there remained not so much as one in al the coastes of Ægypt.

20   And our Lord did indurate Pharaoes hart, neither did he dismisse the children of Israel.

21   And our Lord said to Moyses: Stretch for thy hand toward heauen: and be there notedarkenesse vpon the Land of Ægypt so thicke, that it be palpable.

22   And Moyses stretched forth his hand toward heauen: and there was made horrible darkenesse in the whole Land of Ægypt three dayes.

23   No man saw his brother, nor moued himselfe out of the place where he was: but wheresoeuer the children of Israel dwelt, there was light.

25   And Pharao called Moyses and Aaron, and said to them: Goe sacrifice to the Lord: let your sheepe only, and heardes remaine, let your litle ones goe with you. Moyses said: Hostes also & holocaustes thou shalt geue to vs, which we may offer to the Lord our God.

26   Al the flockes shal goe with vs: there shal note not a hoofe remaine of them: the which are necessarie vnto the seruice of the Lord our God: especially wheras we know not what must be offered, til we come to the very place.

27   And our Lord did indurate Pharaoes hart, and he would not dismisse them.

28   And Pharro said to Moyses: Gette thee from me, and beware thou see not my face any more: in what day soeuer thou shalt come in my sight, thou shalt dye.

29   Moyses answered: So shal it be as thou hast spoken, I wil not see thy face anymore. Chap. XI. God biddeth Moyses cause the people of Israel to borow siluer and gold vessels of the Ægyptians. 4. Fortelleth one other plague, the death of the first borne. 9. and that Pharao wil stil be obdurate.

1   And our Lord said to Moyses: Yet with one plague more wil I touch Pharao & Ægypt, and after this he shal dismisse you, and compel you to goe forth.

2   Thou shalt say therfore to al the people that euerie man aske of his frend, & euery woman of her neighbour vessels of siluer, & of gold.

3   And the Lord wil geue grace to his people in the sight of the Ægyptians. And Moyses was a very great man in the Land of

-- --

Pasch. Ægypt, in the sight of Pharaoes seruantes, & of al the people.

4   And he said: This saith our Lord: At midnight I wil enter into Ægypt:

5   and note euerie first-begotten in the Land of the Ægyptians shal dye, from the first-begotten of Pharao who sitteth in his throne, euen to the first-begotten of the handmaid that is at the mil, & al the first-begotten of beastes.

6   And there shal be a great crie in the whole Land of Ægypt, such as neither hath bene before, nor shal be afterward.

7   But with al the children of Israel there shal not a dogge mutter, from man euen to beast: that you may know with how great a miracle our Lord doth diuide the Ægyptians & Israel.

8   And al these thy seruantes shal come downe to me, and shal adore me, saying: Goe forth thou, & al the people that is vnder thee: after this we shal goe forth.

9   And he departed from Pharao exceeding angrie. And our Lord said to Moyses: Pharao wil not heare you that manie signes may be done in the Land of Ægypt.

10   And Moyses and Aaron did al the wonders that are written, before Pharao. And our Lord note hardned Pharaoes hart, neither did he dismisse the children of Israel out of his Land. Chap. XII. The maner of preparing, and eating the Paschal lambe, sprinckling the dore-postes with bloud therof: 15. eating no leuined bread seuen dayes together. 29. The first borne of men and beastes among the Ægyptians are slaine. 35. The Israelites goe away spoyling Ægypt. 43. Incircumcised men may not eate the Phase.

1   And our Lord said to Moyses, and Aaron in the Land of Ægypt: note

2   This moneth, shal be to you the beginning of monethes: it shal be the first in the monethes of the yeare.

3   Speake yee to the whole assemblie of the children of Israel, & say to them:09Q0128 The tenth day of this moneth let euerie man take a lambe by their families and houses.

4   But if the number be lesse then may suffice to eate the lambe, he shal take vnto him his neighbour that ioyneth to his house, according to the number of soules which may suffice to the eating of the lambe.

5   And it shal be a lambe without spotte, a male, of a yeare old: according also to which rite you shal take note a kidde.

6   And you shal kepe him vntil

-- --

Pasch. the fourtenth day of this moneth: and the whole multitude of the children of Israel shal note sacrifice him at euen.

7   And they shal take of the bloud therof, and put vpon both the postes, and on the vpper-dore-postes of the houses, wherin they shal eate him.

8   And they shal eate the flesh that night rosted at the fire, and vnleauened bread with wilde lettice.

9   You shal not eate therof any thing raw, nor boyled in water, but only rosted at the fire: the head with the feete and entralles therof you shal deuoure.

10   Neither shal there remaine any thing of him vntil morning. If there be any thing left, you shal burne it with fire.

11   And thus you shal eate him: you shal gird your reynes, and you shal haue shoes on your feete, holding staues in your handes, and you shal eate speedely: for it is the Phase note (that is the Passage) of the Lord.

12   And I wil passe through the Land of Ægypt that night, and wil strike euery first begotten in the Land of Ægypt from man euen vnto beast: and note in al the goddes of Ægypt I wil doe iudgements, I the Lord.

13   And the bloud shal be vnto you for a signe in the houses where you shal be: and I shal see the bloud, and shal passe ouer you: neither shal there be among you a destroying plague when I shal strike the Land of Ægypt.

14   And you shal haue this day for a moniment: and you shal celebrate it solemne to the Lord in your generations with an euerlasting obseruation.

15   Seuen dayes shal you eate azimes: in the first day there shal be noe leauen in your houses: whosoeuer shal eate leauen, that soule shal perish out of Israel, from the first day vntil the seuenth day.

16   The first day shal be holie and solemne, and the seuenth day with the like festiuitie shal be venerable: no worke shal you doe in them, except those thinges, that pertaine to eating.

17   And you shal obserue the azymes: for in the selfe same day I wil bring forth your armie out of the Land of Ægypt, and you shal keepe this day vnto your generations with a perpetual rite.

18   The first moneth, the fourtenth day of the moneth at euen you shal eate note azymes vntil the one and twentith day of the same moneth at euen.

19   Seuen dayes there shal not be found leauened in your houses: he that shal eate leauened, his soule shal perish out of the assemblie of Israel, as wel of strangers as of them that are borne in the land.

20   Nothing leauened shal you eate: in al your habitations you shal eate azymes.

21   And Moyses

-- --

Pasch. called al the Ancients of the children of Isael, and said to them: Goe take a lambe by your families, and sacrifice the Phase.

22   And note dippe a bunche of hyssope in the blould that is at the doore, and sprinkle the vppertransome of the doore therwith, and both the doore cheekes: let none of you goe out of the doore of his house til morning.

23   For our Lord wil passe striking the Ægyptians: and when he shal see the bloud on the vppersil, and on both the postes, he wil passe ouer the doore of the house, and not suffer the striker to enter your houses and to hurt.

24   Keepe this thing as a law to thee and thy children for euer

25   And when you are entred into the Land, which our Lord wil geue you as he hath promised, you shal obserue these ceremonies.

26   And when your children shal say to you: What is this religion?

27   you shal say to them: It is the victime of our Lords passage, when he passed ouer the houses of the chidlren of Israel in Ægypt striking the Ægyptians, and deliuering our houses. And the people bowing them selues adored.

28   And the children of Israel going forth did as our Lord had commanded Moyses and Aaron.

29   And it came to passe at midnight, our Lord stroke note euerie first-begotten in the Land of Ægypt, from the first-begotten of Pharao, who sate in his throne, vnto the first-begotten of the captiue woman that was in the prison, and euerie first-begotten of beastes.

30   And Pharao arose in the night, and al his seruantes, and al Ægypt: and there arose a great crie in Ægypt: for neither was there a house wherin there lay not a dead one.

31   And Pharao calling Moyses and Aaron, in the night, said: Arise and goe forth from my people, you and the children of Israel: goe, sacrifice to the Lord as you say.

32   Your sheepe and heardes take you as you demanded, and departing blesse me.

33   And the Ægyptians vrged the people to goe forth out of the land quickly, saying: We shal al die.

34   The people therfore tooke dough before it was leauened: and trying it in their clokes, put it vpon their shoulders.

35   And the children of Israel did as Moyses had commanded: and they asked of the Ægyptians vessels of siluer and gold, and very much rayment.

36   And our Lord gaue grace to the people before the Ægyptians that they did lend them: and note they spoyled the Ægyptians.

37   And the children of Israel sette forward from Ramesse into Socoth, almost six hundred thousand of foote men, beside litle ones.

-- --

Pasch.

38   But also the common people of al sortes innumerable went vp with them, sheepe and heardes and beastes of diuerse kindes exceding manie.

39   And they baked the meale, which a litle before they had taken out of Ægypt tempered: and made hearth cakes vnleauened: for it could not be leauened the Ægyptians vrging them to depart, & not suffering them to make any tarriance: neither did they thinke vpon preparing any meate.

40   And the dwelling of the children of Israel that they abode note in Ægypt, was foure hundred thirty yeares.

41   The which being expired, the same day al the armie of our Lord went forth out of the Land of Ægypt.

42   This is the obseruable night of our Lord, when he brought them forth out of the Land of Ægypt: this night al the children of Israel must obserue in their generations.

43   And our Lord said to Moyses and Aaron: This is the religion of the Phase: No aliene shal eate of it.

44   And euerie bought seruant shal be circumcised, and so shal eate.

45   The stranger and the hireling shal not eate therof.

46   In one house shal it be eaten, neither shal you carrie forth of the flesh therof out of the house, neither shal you breake a bone therof.

47   Al the assemblie of the children of Israel shal make it.

48   And if any of the soiourners be willing to dwel among you, and make the Phase of the Lord, first al the male that he hath shal be circumcised, and then shal he celebrate it according to the rite: & he shal be as he that is borne in the land: but if there be any man vncircumcised, he shal not eate therof.

49   Alone law shal be to him that is borne in the land and to the prose lyte that soiourneth with you.

50   And al the children of Israel did as our Lord had commanded Moyses and Aaron.

51   And the same day our Lord brought forth the children of Israel out of the Land of Ægypt by their troupes. note note

-- --

-- --

-- --

Chap. XIII. God commandeth to remember their deliuerie from Ægypt, by the solemnitie of Pasch. 2. and by consecrating to him the first-borne. 17. And so leadeth them through the desert towards the red sea (Moyses taking with him Iosephs bones) by a piller of fire in the night; and a cloud in the day.

1   And our Lord spake to Moyses, saing:

2   Sanctifie vnto me euerie first borne that openeth the matrice in the children of Israel, as wel of men as of beastes: for they are al mine. note

3   And Moyses said to the people: Remember this day in the which you went forth out of Ægypt, and out of the house of seruitude, because with a strong hand hath our Lord brought you forth out of this place: that you eate not leauened bread.

4   This day you goe forth in the moneth of new corne.

5   And when our Lord shal haue brought thee into the Land of Chananeite and Hetheite and Amorrheite and Heueite and Iebuseite, which he sware to thy fathers that he would geue thee, a land that note floweth with milke and honie, thou shalt celebrate this maner of sacred rites in this moneth.

6   Seuen daies shalt thou eate azimes: and in the seuenth day shal be the solemnitie of our Lord.

7   Azimes shal you eate seuen dayes: there shal not be seene anie leauened thing with thee, nor in al thy coastes.

8   And thou shalt tel thy sonne in that day, saying: This is that which our Lord did to

-- --

Pasch. me when I came forth out of Ægypt.

9   And it shal be as a signe in thy hand, and as a moniment before thine eyes: and that the law of our Lord be alwayes in the mouth, for in a strong hand our Lord hath brought thee out of Ægypt.

10   Thou shalt keepe this obseruation at the sette time from dayes to dayes.

11   And when our Lord shal haue brought thee into the Land of the Chananeite, as he sware to thee and thy fathers, and shal geue it thee:

12   thou shalt separate al that openeth the matrice vnto our Lord, and al that is brought forth in thy cattel: whatsoeuer thou shalt haue of male sexe thou shalt consecrate to our Lord.

13   The first borne of an asse thou shal change for a sheepe: and if thou doe not redeeme it, thou shalt kil it. And euerie first borne of men among thy children, thou shalt redemne with a price.

14   And when thy sonne shal aske thee to morrow, saying: What is this? thou shalt answere him: With a strong hand did our Lord bring vs forth out of the land of Ægypt, out of the house of seruitude.

15   For note when Pharaoes hart was indurate, and would not dismisse vs, our Lord slew euerie first-borne in the Land of Ægypt, from the first-borne of man to the first borne of beastes: therfore I sacrifice to our Lord al that openeth the matrice of the male sixe, and al the first-borne of my sonnes I doe redeme.

16   It shal be therfore as a signe in thy hand, and as a thing hanged before thine eyes, for a remembrance: because our Lord by a strong hand hath brought vs forth out of Ægypt.

17   Therfore when Pharao had sent forth the people, our Lord ledde them not by the way of the Philisthijns countrie which is neere: thinking note lest perhappes it would repent them, if they should see warres arise against them, and would returne into Ægypt.

18   But he ledde them about by the way of the desert, which is besides the Red-sea: and the children of Israel went vp out of the Land of Ægypt armed.

19   Moyses also note tooke Iosephes bones with him: because he had adiured the children of Israel, saying: God shal visite you, carrie out my bones from hence with you.

20   And marching from Socoth they camped in Etham in the vtmost coastes of the wildernesse.

21   And our Lord went before them to shew the way by day in a piller of a cloude, and by night in a piller of fire: that he might be the guide of their iourney both times.

22   There neuer failed the piller of the cloude by day, nor the piller of fire by night, before the people.

-- --

Israel parteth out of Ægypt. Chap. XIIII. note Pharao persecuting the children of Israel with a great armie. 10. they murmur against Moyses, 13. but are encoureged by him, and passe through the red sea drie foote. 23. Pharao and his hoste wilfully following are drowned.

1   And our Lord spake to Moyses, saying:

2   Speake to the children of Israel: Let them returne and campe ouer against Phihahiroth which is betwene Magdal and the sea against Beelsephon: in the sight therof you shal campe vpon the sea.

3   And Pharao wil say concerning the children of Israel: They are straitened in the land, the desert hath shute them in.

4   And I wil indurate his hart, note and he wil pursew you: and I wil be glorified in Pharao, and in al his armie: and the Ægyptians shal know that I am the Lord. And they did so.

5   And it was told the king of Ægyptians that the people was fled: and the hart of Pharao and of his seruantes was changed toward the people, and they said: What meant we to doe, that we dismissed Israel from seruing vs?

6   Therfore he made readie his chariotte, and tooke al his people with him.

7   And he tooke six hundred chosen chariottes, and al the chariottes that were in Ægypt: and captaines of the whole armie.

8   And our Lord hardned Pharaoes hart the king of Ægypt, and he pursewed the children of Israel: but they went forth in a mightie hand.

9   And when the Ægyptians pursewed their steppes going before, they found them encamped at the sea side: al Pharaoes horse and chariottes, and the whole armie were in Phihahiroth against Beelsephon.

10   And when Pharao approched, the children of Israel lifting vp their eies, saw the Ægyptians behind them: and they feared exceedingly, and cried to our Lord,

11   and said to Moyses: Perhappes there were no graues in Ægypt, therfore thou hast taken vs thence to die in the wildernes: why wouldest thou doe this, in bringing vs out of Ægypt?

12   Is not this the word that we spake to thee in Ægypt, saying: Depart from vs, that we may serue the Ægyptians? for it was much better to serue them, then to die in the wildernes.

13   And Moyses saied to the people. Feare not; stand, and see the great wonders of our Lord that he wil doe this day: for the Ægyptians, whom now you see, you shal no

-- --

Israel parteth out of Ægypt. more see for euer.

14   Our Lord wil fight for you, and you shal hold your peace.

15   And our Lord said to Moyses: note Why criest thou to me? speake to the children of Israel that they goe forward.

16   But thou lift vp thy rodde, and stretch forth thy hand vpon the sea, & diuide it: that the children of Israel may goe in the middes of the sea by drie ground.

17   And I wil indurate the hart of the Ægyptians to pursew you: and I wil be glorified in Pharao, and in al his hoste, and in his chariottes and in his horsemen.

18   And the Ægyptians shal know that I am the Lord when I shal be glorified in Pharao, and in his chariottes & in his horsemen.

19   And note the Angel of God, that went before the campe of Israel, remouing him selfe, went behind them: and together with him the piller of the cloude, leauing the foreward,

20   stode behind, betwen the Ægyptians campe and the campe of Israel: and it was a darke cloud, and lightening the night, so that they could not come to ech other the whole night time.

21   And when Moyses had stretched forth his hand vpon the sea, our Lord tooke it away, a vehement and burning winde blowing al the night, and turned it into drie ground: and the water was diuided.

22   And the children of Israel went through the middes of the drie sea: for the water was as it were a wal on their right hand & their left.

23   And the Ægyptians pursewing went in after them, and al Pharaoes horses, his chariottes and horsemen through the middes of the sea. note

24   And now the morning watch was come, and behold our Lord looking vpon the Ægyptians campe through the piller of fire & the cloude, slew their armie:

25   and ouerthrew the wheeles of the chariottes, and they were borne into the depth. The Ægyptians therfore said: Let vs flee from Israel: for the Lord fighteth for them against vs.

26   And our Lord said to Moyses: Stretch forth thy hand vpon the sea, that the waters may returne to the Ægyptians vpon their chariottes and horsemen.

27   And when Moyses had stretched forth his hand against the sea, it returned in the first breake of day to the former place: and the Ægyptians fleeing away, the waters came vpon them, and our Lord enwrapt them in the middes of the waues.

28   And the waters returned, and ouerwhelmed the chariottes and the horsemen of al Pharaoes armie, who folowing were entred into the sea, note neither did there so much as one of them remaine.

29   But the children of Israel marched through the middes of the drie sea,

-- --

Israel parteth out of Ægypt. & the waters were vnto them as in stede of a wal on the right hand and on the left:

30   and our Lord deliuered Israel in that day out of the hand of the Ægyptians.

31   And they saw the Ægyptians dead vpon the sea shore, and the mightie hand that our Lord had exercised against them: and the people feared our Lord, & they beleued our Lord, note & Moyses his seruant. Chap. XV. Moyses with the people sing a Canticle of thanks-geuing, for their deliuerie. 22. The people being three daies in the desert without water, then finding that is bitter, do murmure. 25. It is made swete. 27. Coming to Elim they finde twelue fountaines, and seuentie palmetrees.

1   Then note sang Moyses and the children of Israel this song to our Lord, and said:
Let vs sing to our Lord: for he is glouriously magnified, the horse and the rider he hath throwen into the sea.

2   My strength, and my praise is our Lord, and he is made vnto me a saluation: this is my God, and I wil glorifie him: the God of my father, and I wil exalt him.

3   Our Lord is a man of warre, omnipotent is his name.

4   Pharaoes chariottes and his armie note he hath cast into the sea: his chosen princes are drowned in the red sea.

5   The depthes haue ouerwhelmed them, they are sonke into the botome like a stone.

6   Thy right hand ô Lord is magnified in strength: thy right hand, ô Lord, hath striken the enimie.

7   And in the multitude of thy glorie thou hast put downe thy aduersaries: thou hast sent thy wrath, which hath deuoured them like stuble.

8   And in the spirite of thy furie were the waters gathered together: the flowing water stoode, the depthes were gathered together in the middes of the sea.

9   The enimie said: I wil pursew and ouertake, I wil diuide the spoiles, my soule shal haue his fil: I wil draw forth my sword, my hand shal kil them.

10   The spirit blewe and the sea ouerwhelmed them: they sanke as lead in the vehement waters.

11   Who is like to thee, among the strong ô Lord? who is like to thee, magnifical in sanctitie, terrible and laudable, doing meruailes?

12   Thou didst stretch forth thy hand, and the earth deuoured them.

13   Thou hast in thy mercie bene a guide to the people which thou hast redemed: and in thy strength thou hast

-- --

Israel parteth out of Ægypt. caried them vnto thy holie habitation.

14   Nations rose vp, and were angrie: sorowes possessed the inhabiters of Philisthijm.

15   Then were the princes of Edom trubled, trembling ceazed on the sturdie of Moab: al the inhabiters of Chanaan were starke.

16   Let feare and dread fal vpon them, in the greatnes of thy arme: let them become vnmoueable as a stone, vntil thy people ô Lord shal passe, vntil thy people shal passe, this which thou hast possessed.

17   Thou shalt bring them in, and plant them in the mountaine of thy inheritance, in thy most firme habitation, which thou hast wrought ô Lord: thy sanctuarie Lord, which thy handes haue confirmed.

18   Our Lord shal reigne for euer and euermore.

19   For Pharao on horsebake entred in with his chariottes and horsemen into the sea: and our Lord brought backe vpon them the waters of the sea: but the children of Israel walked on drie ground in the middes therof.

20   Marie therfore the prophetesse, Aarons sister, tooke note a tymbrel in her hand: and al the wemen went forth after her with tymbrels and daunces,

21   to whom she beganne the song, saying: Let vs sing to our Lord, for he is gloriously magnified, the horse and his rider he hath cast into the sea.

22   And Moyses remoued Israel from note the red sea, and they went forth into the desert Sur: and they walked three dayes through the wildernesse, and found not water.

23   And they came into Mara, neither could they drinke the waters of Mara, because they were bitter: wherupon he gaue a name also agreable to the place, calling it Mara, that is, bitternesse.

24   And the people murmured against Moyses, saying: What shal we drinke?

25   But he cried to our Lord. who did shew him note a peece of woode: which when he had cast into the waters, they were turned into swetenesse. There he appointed him precepts, and iudgements, and there he proued him,

26   saying: If thou wilt heare the voice of the Lord thy God, and doe that is right before him, and obey his commandementes, and keepe al his preceptes, none of the maladies, that I layd vpon Ægypt, wil I bring vpon thee: for I am the Lord God thy curer.

27   And the children of Israel came into Elim, where there were twelue fountaines of water, & seuentie palme trees: and they camped byside the waters. The end of the third age.

-- --

, from Abrahams going forth of Chaldea, to the parting of Israel out of Ægypt. The space of 430. yeares. note

One and the same Church and Religion begunne in the first age of the world, and continued in the second, became more and more conspicuous in the third. note For in this age not only the same principal and particular pointes of faith, were beleued and professed, but also the number of profe&esset;ors encreased and partly by separation of place and abode, and specially by diuersitie of maners, outward rites, and conuersation were more distinct from infidels then before: as vve shal now shew by the sacred historie of that time. VVhich beginneth with Abrahams going forth of his countrey of Chaldea, about 2024. yeares from the beginning of the vvorld, in the 75. yeare of his age.

From which time forward God often appeared to him, and after him to Isaac and Iacob, in the title of El Saddai, that is, God Almightie: Creator of al things, Lord, God, most high, Possessor of heauen and earth (Gen. 14.) note To Moyses more familiarly (Exod. 3.) in his most proper name, He which is. In the name of foure letters, which the Iewes count ineffable. And in diuers other names, al shewing One, Eternal, Omnipotent, infinite Maiestie, Of whom al other things depend, and haue their being, himselfe independent of any other thing.

This one diuine nature, and indiuisible substance is (aboue al reach of reason) three in Persons: represented to Abraham (Gen. 18) by three Angels, in forme of men, vvhom, by special instinct of God, he adored as one: and first spake vnto them as to one: Lord if I haue found grace in thy sight, goe not past thy seruant; and by and by as to manie: VVash yee your feete. note In like maner Moyses sometimes speaketh plurally as of manie; There appeared to him three men, they saied: VVhere is Sara? sometimes singularly; He said: I wil come. So Lot (Gen. 19.) spake to two Angels representing the Sonne of God, and the Holie Ghost, one God with the Father, first as to manie, I besech you my Lordes, turne into the house of your seruant; after as to one: I besech thee my Lord, because thy seruant hath found grace before thee. VVho likewise answered as one only: I haue heard thy prayer. Againe Moyses sheweth distinction of Persons in God, saying (v. 24.) Our Lord rained from our Lord. Iob also (who liued in this age) and his frendes professed and serued the same one God, auouching him to be the onlie God and Lord, that geueth and taketh away (Chap. 1. 2.) He the maker and peculiar Keeper of men. He that taketh away sinne, and iniquitie (c. 7.) He that doth great things, incomprehensible, and meruelous,

-- --

wherof there is no number, (c. 9.) And that with termes appropriated to the three diuine Persons (c. 26.) note In his strength sodainly the seas are gathered togeather, and with his wisedom he stroke the proud man. His Spirite hath adorned the heauens. The same Mysterie of pluralitie of Persons in one God is more clere by the Hebrevv text chap. 30. v. 11. and 35. v. 10. where the same actions are ascribed to God, as to one, and as to manie.

But most euident are the promises, figures, and prophecies of Christ our Redemer. note For besides present abundance of riches, promise of great progenie, and that the same should po&esset;esse the fruitful Land of Chanaan (three special ble&esset;ings of the old Testament) God promised Abraham a farre greater thing (Gen. 12.) that in his seede al nations and kindreds of the earth should be blessed. In confirmation whereof, God also changed his name Abram (high or noble father) into Abraham (Father of manie nations, Gen. 17. And so he was natural father of foure great Kingdomes, Ismaelites, Madianites, Idumeans, and Israelites: but spiritual father of manie more, to wit, of al that beleue in Christ, Iewes and Gentiles, from that time to the worlds end. The same promises of po&esset;e&esset;ing Chaanan and of Christ vvere renevved and confirmed to Isaac. (Gen. 26.) in like sorte to Iacob (28.) for they pertained not to Ismael, nor to the other sonnes of Abraham, nor to Esau. note Moreouer Christ, our Redemer and deliuerer from sinne, and captiuitie of the diuel, was prefigured by Abraham, at last deliuering those from captiuitie, who otherwise endeuoring to shake of the yoke of Cordorlahomor, fel further into subiection and bondage (Gen. 14.) note Also Melchisedech, King and Priest, of vnknowen generation, extraordinarie vocation, without predece&esset;or, or succe&esset;or, prefigured Christ King and Priest for euer, who not by succe&esset;ors, but by Priests his vicars, perpetually exerciseth al Priestlie functions. note Likewise Isaac borne aboue the common course of nature (Gen. 21.) singularly beloued of his father, carying wood on his back for the sacrificing of himselfe (22.) note Iacob flying his brother Esau (27.) hardly treated by Laban, (31.) yet alwayes inuincible against his aduersaries, (32.) note Ioseph hated of his brethren, sold and deliuered to Gentiles, (37.) note By them also persecuted, (39.) but afterwardes aduanced, and called the Sauiour of the world, (41.) Iust Iob vehemently afflicted; Moyses hidden for a while, then exposed to danger, and thence deliuered: afterwards manifesting him selfe to his brethren, by them reiected, bewrayed, and flying from Pharao (Exo. 2.) returning againe (Exod. 3. 4. &c.) and at last deliuering the Israelites from bondage of Ægypt (Exo. 14.) note And manie other things, as the ramme sacrificed in place of Isaac (Gen. 22.) the ladder of Iacob (Gen. 28.) Iosephs scepter (47.) Aarons rodde (Exo. 7.) Paschal lambe (12.) prefigured Christ, borne of a Virgin; the onlie Sonne of God; sometimes hidden, other

-- --

times conuersant with men, hated, persecuted, sold, betraied; vvho caried his ovvne crosse, was sacrificed, vanquished al his enimies, aduanced, and acknowledged the true Sauiour of the world; Redemer and deliuerer of mankind, from seruitude, slauerie, thraldome, and bondage of sinne, death, and the diuel. note Againe Abraham prophecied that of his seede Christ our Sauiour should be borne, when he saied to his seruant (Gen. 24.) note Put thy hand vnder my thigh, that I may adiure thee by our Lord God of heauen & earth, that is, by Christ, who should come of his loynes, as S. Hierom (Tradit Heb. in Gen. et explic. Psal. 44.) S. Ambrose (li. 1. c. 9. de Abraham) and S. Augustin (q. 62. in Gen. et li. 16. c. 33. ciuit.) expound it. More euidently Iacob (Gen. 49.) The scepter shal not be taken away from Iudas, and a duke of his thigh, til he do come that is to be sent, and the same shal be the expectation of the Gentiles. Iob as planely: I know that my redemer liueth. Moyses foreknowing that Christ the true Redemer, and chiefe Lawgiuer should be sent, praied God to hasten his mi&esset;ion, saying: I besech thee Lord, send whom thou wilt send. (Exod. 4.)

External Sacrifice was frequent and solemne, as the soueraigne homage to God. note And manie Altares erected by Abraham for that purpose (Gen. 12. 13. 15. 22.) Vnbloudie, in bread and wine by Melchisdech (Gen. 14.) other liquide sacrifices (Gen. 35. v. 14) offered by Iacob, with dedication of the place called Bethel: the house of God: which he also before hand promised by vow (Gen 28.) note Diuers other Sacrifices offered by Isaac, and Iacob (Gen 26. 31. 33. 36.) By Iob and his frends (Iob. 1. & 42.) by Moyses, Aaron, and other ancients of Israel. (Exod. 12.) Al which consequently shew Priesthood, whose proper office is to offer Sacrifice, though amongst al the aboue named, onlie Melchisedech was called a Priest. note And among the gentiles we finde that Putiphar (Gen. 41.) and Iethro (Ex. 3.) whose daughters Ioseph and Moyses maried) were called Priests, or as the word Cohenim doth also signifie, Princes, for they were great and eminent men in their countries. note At least those that by special priuilege were exempted from selling their landes to Pharao, and had notwithstanding prouision of mantenance in time of dearth (Gen. 47.) were properly called Priests, for such function as they had in seruing their idols. For where vvas true and right Sacrifice, there vvere also right Priests, and vvhere Idololatrical sacrifice there were like Priests, and vvhere no external sacrifice at al (as amongst Protestants) there are no Priests, but ministers only. note

In this age also (long before Moyses) the Sacrament of Circumcision vvas giuen to Abraham, for distinction of Gods selected and peculiar people, and for remedy of original sinne, in the male sexe of Abrahams seede, and others of his communitie. note In the other sexe, and other generations, former remedies of sacrifice, or other profe&esset;ion of faith were auailable. For other sinnes, not

-- --

only internal repentance was nece&esset;arie, which vvas euer principally required (& therfore Ioseph dealt so seuerly vvith his brethen, til they had hartie sorow and contrition for their sinnes) but also certaine external purifications, as vvashing and changing garments, vvere ordained. (Gen. 35.) note Mariage though not then a Sacrament, yet was religiously regarded, with special care of faith and religion in the choise of persons, (Gen. 24. 27, v. 46. c. 28. v. 1.) and of certaine degrees of consanguinitie and affinitie. note note Adulterie was punishable by death (Gen. 38.) and in no wise counted lawful, no not among the heathen. (Gen. 12. 20. 24. 26. 29. 34. 39.) Pluralitie of vviues in some persons and cases, lawful in the lavv of nature (Gen. 16. 25. 29.) as also afterwards in the lavv of Moyses, not in the law of grace, nor euer pluralitie of husbands. note

Spiritual ble&esset;ing, a preeminence of greater persons, so Melchisedech blessed Abraham (Gen. 14.) Isaac ble&esset;ed Iacob (c. 27.) and Iacob his sonnes (c. 49.) and the sonnes of Ioseph, with imposition of handes, and framing the forme of a crosse (48.) note Other Ceremonies of oyle and wine (Gen. 28. 35.) sprinkling the bloud of the Paschal lambe, eating the lambe standing with their loynes gyrded, shooes on their feste, staues in their handes, and with speede (Exo. 12). Musical instruments in Diuine seruice. (Exod. 15.)

Christes Baptisme prefigured by Circumcision, (Gen. 17.) for Christians are circ&ubar;cised (saith S. Paul) in the Circumcision of Christ, buried with him in Baptisme. note Also by the cloude vvhich stoode betwene the Ægyptians and Israelites, lightning the night on the one side (tovvards Gods people) dark on the other (tovvards their enemies) and by the redde sea, vvhich saued the children of Israel, and drovvned the Ægyptians (Exo. 14.) Al were baptised in the cloude, and in the sea. So the bread and vvine offered by Melchisedech, the Paschal lambe, and the vnleauened bread prefigured the B. Sacrament, and Sacrifice of Christs bodie and bloud, in formes of bread and wine. note Iacob also prophecied of this most excellent Mysterie (Gen. 49.) He shal wash his stole in wine, and his cloke in the bloud of the grape. In like sorte Melchisedechs Priesthood was a plaine figure of Christs Priesthood, who first by himself consecrated and offered his ovvne bodie and bloud, and stil doth the same by his Priests handes of the new Testament. note

Diuers other Rites were knovven and obserued by Tradition. note So Abraham paied Tythes to his spiritual Superior (Gen. 14.) taught his children and familie to keepe the way of our Lord, and doe iudgement and iustice, (Gen. 18. v. 19.) Isaac and Iacob kept and taught the Ordinances, Preceptes and Ceremonies of their ancesters, vvithout Lavves or precepts vvritten (Gen. 26.) note Iudas commanded his second sonne to take the widovv of his brother deceased without children (Gen. 38.) The children of Israel abstained from eating the sinevv of the thigh, in remembrance that the sinew of Iacobs thigh was shrunke (Gen. 32.).

-- --

Freewil in men proued, by that Iosephs brethren in selling him thought euil, not moued nor inclined therto by God, who had no part in their euil thought, but turned it to good. note (Gen. 50.) by Gods threatning Pharao (Exo. 8.) If thou wilt not dismisse Israel. VVhich were vniust if Pharao could not doe otherwise. Likewise by that Pharao often changed his mind, sometimes promising to dismisse the Hebrewes, and againe refusing to doe it, which sheweth (saieth Theodoret) freewil of the mind: and by Gods preuention of tentations, leading the Israelites not the neerest way, but by the desert, lest perhaps it would repent them; and they would returne into Ægypt (Exod. 13.) Mans consent therfore is free notwithstanding Gods wil, direction, and commaundement. note And so his industry is required in his dailie affaires, and then to relie on Gods prouidence, otherwise only to expect Gods wil, operation, or protection, man himself endeuoring nothing is to tempt God. Therfore Abraham (Gen. 12.) Isaac (c. 26.) Iacob (ca. 32.) and the parents of Moyses (Exo. 2.) being in feare and distre&esset;e vsed al prudence to auoid imminent dangers, albeit they had special reuelations of safetie and happie succe&esset;e. Neither doth God euer tempt anie man to sinne, but proueth his seruants and maketh them knowen to the world for example of others, and their owne merit. Gen. 22. Iob. 1. 2. &c. note

Onlie faith doth not iustifie, nor workes without faith, but both together do iustifie, and are meritorius: so Abraham beleued God because he is omnipotent and truth it selfe, and it was reputed to him vnto iustice (Gen. 15.) but this faith was not sole, for it had hope, loue, obedience, and other vertues adioyned, and so his beleuing was an act of iustice. note In like maner Abraham was iustified by workes, offering Isaac his sonne vpon the Altar (Gen. 22.) but this worke presupposed faith, that God is able to raise euen from the dead. So by workes faith is consummate. By hospitalitie Abraham and Lot vnawares receiued Angels to harbour. (Gen. 18. 19.) Abraham was perfect according to perfection of this life. (Gen. 17.) most highly commended for foure more notorius actes proceding of two special vertues faith and obedience. note The first was his prompt obedience, in leauing his countrie and kindred, going he knew not whither, nor how farre, simply and cherfully expecting Gods further direction, when to goe, and where to abide, (Gen. 12.) The second was his excellent faith presently beleeuing Gods promise (which by al humane reason semed vnpo&esset;ible) that he should haue innumerable progenie (Gen. 15.) The third was, that he did not only most sincerly and religiously serue God, but also taught his posteritie so to do, as God himself testifieth of him, saying: I know that he wil command his children, and his house after him, that they kepe the way of the Lord, and do iudgement and iustice. (Gen. 18.) The fourth was that most heroical act of obedience, admirable

-- --

to al ages, being readie to kil, and sacrifice his owne most dearly beloued sonne Isaac. note For which God sware by himself, that he would manie waies blesse him, because (saieth God) thou hast obeyed my voice (Gen. 22.) He prayed for Sodom, and had preuailed, if tenne iust persons had benne found in that citie (Gen. 18.) note And Lot was deliuered from thence for Abrahams sake (Gen. 19.) Isaac was also of most sincere mind, deuout to God, exercised himself in meditation or mental prayer (Gen. 24.) obtained by prayer his desire of i&esset;ue. (Gen. 25.) note Likewise Iacob is described in the holie text a plaine (or sincere and innocent) man. (Gen. 25. v. 27.) patient and constant in tribulations. (Gen. 29. 31. 32. 33.) note He lawfully purchased Esaus consent of the firstbirthright. (Gen 25. v. 31.) He neither lied, nor otherwise sinned, when he answered his father that he was Esau his first begotten sonne (Gen. 27.) but spake truth in mystical sense, agreable to Gods wil and ordinance, who so transposed Isaacs ble&esset;ing from Esau to Iacob. note VVhich Isaac at length vnderstanding, conformed him self therto, and confirmed the same (v. 33. & ch. 28.) giuing Esau such contentment as he could of temporal ble&esset;ings. Ioseph is renowmed for al vertues, euen from his youth to his death (Gen. 37. 39. 50.) note Iob Was simple and right, fearing God and departing from euil, a iust and innocent man, both before and in his tribulations, not sinning with his lippes: neither spake he anie foolish thing against God (ch. 1.) yea more afflicted retained innocencie (ch. 2.) and finally God receiued his prayer for others, and restored al his lo&esset;es duble. (ch. 42.) note Moyses a most special selected Prophet, the meekest man on the earth, of singular zeale seuerly punished sinne, but with al most charitably prayed God to forgiue the people and conserue his Church. note

God of his mere mercie electeth al those, whom he wil iustifie and saue, offering al sufficient grace, iustly leaueth some obstinate sinners in state of damnation, (Gen. 25. Exo. 7.) note His predestination, foreknowledge and promise, do not exclude but include the meanes, wherby his wil is done in the iust (Gen. 25. 37. 45. 50.) Neither is Gods reprobation the cause of anie mans damnation, but mans owne sinne the proper cause, both of reprobation & damnation. note For example, Pharao & his people enuying, vainly fearing and for their religion hating, and persecuting the children of Israel, by oppre&esset;ing them with vnsupportable laboures, by commanding secretly to kil their infants, and that not succeding, by a new decree to drowne them (Exo. 1.) were mercifully after long conniuence, admonished by Gods legates in his name quietly to permit his people to serue him; but they wilfully contemned this gentle admonition, Pharao proudly and insolenrly answering: Who is the Lord, that I should heare his voice, and dismisse Israel? I know not the Lord, and Israel I wil not dismisse. (Exo. 5.) So

-- --

they hardned their owne hartes, and more greuously afflicted the faithful. God permitting the wicked to liue, and prosper for a time in this world, not punishing them so much as they deserued, nor mollisying their hartes, not illuminating their vnderstanding vnto effectual conuersion, but iustly permitting them to persist in obstinatie (Ex. 7. 8. 9. 10. & c.). note

Protection of Angels & inuocation is proued, (Gen. 24. 32. 48.) note Patriarches names also inuocated (c. 48. v. 16.) Isaac was ble&esset;ed & prospered for Abrahams sake, because Abraham obeyed Gods voice, kept his precepts & c&obar;mandements, obserued his ceremonies & his lawes. (Gen. 26.) Iosephs rodde adored by Iacob. (Gen. 47.) note Moyses commanded to put of his shooes, because the place was holie (Exod. 3.) Swearing by creatures lawful, and some times more conuenient, then immediatly by God him selfe (Gen. 42.) note Likewise Ominous speach. (Gen. 24.) and Dreames, (Gen 37. 40. 41.) are sometimes lawfully obserued, and are from God. Idols alwaies vnlawful, but not al Images (Gen. 31. 35.) Reliques to be reuerently vsed, as Iosephs bodie conserued in a coffin in Ægypt, (Gen. vlt.) translated by Moyses (Exo. 13.) and so brought into Chanaan, and layed with other Patriarches in Sichem. Going bare foote to holie places an act of religious reuerence, and deuotion. (Ex. 3.) The signe of the cro&esset;e vsed by Iacob. (Gen 48.) a figure of Christs crosse. The wood cast by Moyses into the bitter water, and making it sweete (Exo. 15.) an other figure therof.

Funeral obsequies were obserued by Abraham for his wife Sara (Gen. 23.) with mourning and weeping for her, according to the qualitie of so holie a person, who it is like needed not other satisfactorie workes as Saul and Ionathas, and others slaine in battel, for whom Dauid and his court did not only mourne and weepe, but also fasted til euen. note He also bought a field with a duble caue, where he buried her, dedicating it for this peculiar vse, and both himself, and Isaac, Iacob, Rebecca, and Lia were there buried. (Gen. 49. v. 31.) note Ioseph with al his brethren mourned for their father Iacob, first fourtie dayes in Ægypt, then carying him into Chanaan, celebrated the exequies other seuen dayes (Gen. 50.) note His particular digging of his owne graue (v. 5.) and both his and Iosephs special charge to be buried amongst their ancesters, and the translation of al the twelue sonnes of Iacob, into Sichem, confirme the desire of burial in one place rather then in an other, to be agreable to nature, and holie Scriptures. note

Touching the soules departed, euen the most perfect, went into the lower partes, generally called Hel. But some were in rest, others in paines, according to their desertes, none in heauen before Christ. As S. Hierom (comment in Osee. 13. et Eccles. 3.) proueth by Iacobs vvordes (Gen. 37.) I wil descend vnto my sonne into hel. by Iobs lamentation (ch. 7. et 17.) that al (good and bad) were retained in hel, saying! If I shal expect,

-- --

hel is my house, and in darknes I haue made my bed. VVhich place or receptacle of such Saintes, as Iacob and Iob, vvas doubiles farre distant from hel of the damned, for betvven Lazarus in Abrahams bosome and the glutton intorments, is a great chaos (or large space) and yet the highest of these places is called hel.

In respect of Resurrection, the same Iacob called his life in this world a pilgrimage (Gen. 47.) and Iob, (ch. 7.) a warfare vpon earth: profe&esset;ing expre&esset;ly (ch. 19.) note In the last day I shal rise out of the earth. And I shal be compassed againe with my skinne, and in my flesh I shal see God. Our B. Sauiour also proueth the Resurrection, because the God of Abraham, Isaac, and Iacob (Exo. 3.) is God of them, not as they are dead, but as they are liuing, and to returne againe to life in bodie and soule together. Of general Iudgement Iob saieth (ch. 31.) note What shal I doe when God shal rise to iudge? and when he shal aske, what shal I answere him? And Eliu (ch. 34.) saieth: The omnipotent wil render a man his worke, and according to the waies of euerie one, he wil reeompence them. Sodom and Gomorra (Gen. 19.) were example (faith S. Peter. and S. Iude) of eternal pnnishment in hel fire. note

Of eternal life Iacob professed his hope (Gen. 49.) saying: I wil expect thy saluation ô Lord. And Moyses (as S. Paul testifieth) denied him selfe to be the sonne of Pharaoes daughter, esteming the reproch of Christ greater riches, then the treasure of the Ægyptians. For he looked vnto the reward. Thus much touching particular pointes of Religion. note It resteth to see the visible knowen members of the Church, with the heades and gouernors therof, succeding without interruption in the same age, notwithstanding some brake and departed from them, and other innumerable Sectes of Infidels stil multiplied in the world.

To beginne therfore with Abraham, before the former age was ended, (at which time he was 75. yeares old) holie Scriptures stil speake of him, as alwaies vndefiled, and a true seruant of God, though his father Thare and his brother Nachor sometimes serued strange goddes, (Iosue. 24.) but were reclamed, and the whole familie, (as S. Augustin proueth, lib. 16. c. 13. de ciuit) was persecuted by the Chaldees. note note VVherupon Thare leauing Chaldea brought Abraham, Lot, and Sarai, so farre as Haran in Mesopotamia (Gen. 11.) whither also Nachor repaired afterwards, and there made his habitation, as appeareth (Gen. 24.) But Abraham vvas sooner, and more specially persecuted in Chaldea, as Iosephus testifieth (li. 1. Antiq.) for his clere and publique profe&esset;ion of one God, Creator of al things, and that by his only goodnes, and not by mens ovvne povver, happines is attained. note Further Suidas (vocab. Abraham) vvriteth, that at the age of 14. yeares, he admonished his father, not for lucre sake, to seduce men by vvorshipping images

-- --

of false goddes, auouching that there is no other, but the celestical God, maker of the whole world. In vvhich sincere profe&esset;ion hovv be alvvaies perseuered is often testified, and needles here to be repeted. Also Sem, Sale, and Heber his proper ancesters (the ninth, seuenth, and sixth in right line before him) were al holie men, and liued al Abrahams time, much of Isaachs, and part of Iacobs dayes. note Likevvise Melchisedech King and Priest (a distinct person, of an other lineage, as vve suppose, from Sem) liued in the beginning of this age. note Al which being renowmed men had great troupes, or rather countries, which with them serued the only true God. note VVherof we haue example, in that Abraham (being but a stranger in Chanaan) vpon a suddaine exploite, (Gen. 14.) made readie of the seruants borne in his house, three hundreth and eighteene wel appointed, men of armes, al of the same religion; for shortly after they were al circumcised (Gen. 17.) yet was king Melchisedech of more power and authority then be. And the other here mentioned, except his elder brother Nachor, and his nephevv Lot, vvere his ovvne direct progenitors, and by likelihood more potent. Againe from Abraham the succe&esset;ion held on right to Aaron and Moyses, and the vvhole people of Israel, vvhich vvith them passed out of Ægypt through the redde sea.

But in the meane time, diuers also of Abrahams kindred and seede, brake of from this communitie: and fel to idolatrie. note For albeit Lot, his brothers sonne perseuered in the true seruice of God, yet Lots sonnes, Moab and Ammon, at least the Moabites and Ammonites, two nations that came of them (Gen. 19.) were infidels and idolaters. note Likewise though Nachor, and Bathuel (Nachors sonne) continued henceforth in true faith and religion, yet Laban (the same Bathuels sonne) had false goddes, vvhich Rachel tooke away (Gen. 31.) But true religion being not wholly extinguished in these families, both Isaachs wife Rebecca, and Iacobs wiues Lia and Rachel, with their handmaides Bala and Zelpha, either beleued rightly, or were more easily brought to true beleefe, and seruice of God. Ismael Abrahams first sonne was in his youth euel disposed (Gen. 21.) and for endeuoring to corrupt Isaac (vvhich S. Paul calleth persecution) was together with his mother Agar, cast out of Abrahams house, yet prospered in the desert; had twelue sonnes dukes, sometimes visited his father, and together with Isaac buried him (Gen. 25.) note And at the age of 137. yeares died and was put to his people, that is, to others like himself good or euil. Abraham also separated his other sonnes begotten of Cetura (v. 6.) from Isaac, to whom only and not to any other, the promised land of Chanaan, and other more special ble&esset;ings pertained. Of these last sonnes came the people of Madianites, who kept some resemblance with the people of God in religion, and therin prefigured heretikes, that descend from Catholique race, but falling to schisme & heresie, doe not participate eternal enheritance, with the spiritual

-- --

children of God as S. Augustin teaceth (q. 70. in Gen.) note In like sorte of the two sonnes of Isaac, onlie Iacob had the spiritual blessiing, and enheritance therto belonging (Gen. 27.) note Esau though prophane in maners selling his birthright (Gen. 25. v. 32.) which was a spiritual iurisdiction wherin he was a figure of the reprobate, yet it semeth he kept the true faith (Gen. 35. v. vlt.) But whether he did or no, sure it is, Iob, (who is probably thought to be of his race (Gen. 36.) was a most holie man and a rare example of vertue. But the posterities of them both, and al the progenies of Ismael, and of Abrahams other sonnes by Cetura, sooner or later fel to infidelitie and idolatrie. In other nations of the world, stil new goddes and goddeses were multiplied vpon euerie occasion, As S. Augustin (li. 18. de ciuit.) recounteth diuers. note Al which notwithstanding, the true Church and citie of God continued most visibile and notorius, yea with meruelous increase, especially after they were more hated and afflicted in Ægypt (Exo. 1.) VVhither they were brought by the strange and special prouidence of God, more strangely preserued, and most miraculously deliuered from thence.

Much more the Church of Christ (wherof this was a shadow, and figure) hath benne and shalbe euer most visible, from the first foundation therof to the worlds end. note For besides the promises and predictions in the new Testament, al the Scriptures also of the old, which fortel Christ, do withal forshew his Church. Totum quod annunciatur de Christo (saieth S. Augustin de vnitate Eccles. c. 2.) caput & corpus est. Al that is spoken of Christ is (of) the head and the bodie; The head is the onlie begotten Iesus Christ, the Sonne of the liuing God: he the Sauiour of the bodie. note His bodie the Church. Againe (c. 4.) Totus Christus caput & corpus est. VVhole Christ is the head and the bodie. The head, the onlie begotten Sonne of God, and the bodie his Church: the bridgrome and bride, tvvo in one flesh. Yea for no other cause (saieth he li. de catech. rud. c. 3.) were al those things written, before the coming of our Lord, which we read in holie Scriptures, but that his coming might be commended, and the future Church prefigured, that is, the people of God through out al nations, which is his bodie. The same doth S. Paul teach vs, not only saying (Gal. 3.) The law was our pedagogue (or conductor) to Christ, but also (1. Cor. 12.) that as the (natural) bodie is one and hath manie members, and al the members of the bodie, wheras they be manie, yet are one bodie; so also Christ. And (Coloss. 1.) that Christs bodie is the Church. note As therfore the great ble&esset;ing of redemption and saluation was promised in Christ (Gen. 12. & c.) so it was withal expre&esset;ed, that al nations, and kindreds of the earth should be partakers therof, yea so innumerable as the dust of the earth, the starres of heauen, and sandes of the sea. VVhich S. Paule saieth (Rom. 9.) is

-- --

not ment of Abrahams natural al children, but of the children of promise, such as the Romane Christians, and others, Ievves and Gentiles. So S. Iohn saw in a vision as a certaine number of twelue thousand signed of euerie tribe of Israel, but after these a great multitude which no man could number of al nations, tribes, peoples, and tongues. To say therfore, as some old and nevv heretikes doe, that the Church of Christ some times consisteth of fevv, or, inuisible persons, vvere to say God kept not promise vvith Abraham (Gen. 17.) and to make the bodie and thing figured, more obscure then the shadovv and figure; seeing in the whole time of the Lavv of nature, that is in these three first ages of the vvorld, the Church being but a figure of that vvhich in novv, yet vvas alvvayes visible and notorius, as hath benne declared. note And that vvith perpetual succe&esset;ion of supreme heades, rulers and gouerners. note As is before noted in the first age from Adam to Noe: in the second from Noe to Abraham: so in this third, by the right line of Abraham, Isaac, Iacob, Leui Caath, and Amram, to Aaron and Moyses, (Exo. 6.) the Holie Ghost not there reciting more genealogies being come to the origin of the Pristlie Tribe, that is to these tvvo vvhom his diuine goodnes selected and ordained, as vvel to speake to Pharao in behalf of the children of Israel, and to bring them out of the Land of Ægypt, as aftervvards by one of them to giue his people a vvriten Lavv, and in the other a perpetual prouision of spiritual pastors. note For in Aaron the elder brother God established an ordinarie succe&esset;ion of Priesthood, from that time to Christ, vvhich before pertained to the firstborne in euerie familie: adioyning the rest of Leuites tribe to a&esset;ist them, in administration of sacred things. But Moyses the younger brother vvas extraordinarily called (vvhich God therfore shewed and confirmed by special miracles) not onlie to Priesthood, but also to be as the God of Pharao, Superior of Aaron, chiefe mediator betwen God and his people, as wel in deliuering them from the seruitude of Ægypt, and in receiuing the Law, and deliuering it to them, as in al other supreme gouernment spiritual and temporal during his life. note Chap. XVI. The people murmuring for meate, and that they had left the flesh pottes of Ægypt, note 4. God geueth them quailes, and Manna. 16. VVherof they are commanded to gather for euerie day, 22. but the sixt day duble for the Sabbaoth, 32. and to kepe a measure of it in the tabernacle for a memorie.

1   And they sette forward from Elim, and al the multitude of the children of Israel came into the desert Sin,

-- --

Manna. which is betwene Elim & Sinay: the fiftenth day of the second moneth, after they came forth out of the Land of Ægypt. note

2   And al the assemblie of the children of Israel murmured against Moyses and Aaron in the wildernesse.

3   And the children of Israel said to them: Would to God we had died by the hand of our Lord in the Land of Ægypt, when we sate ouer the flesh pottes, and did eate bread our fill: why haue you brought vs into this desert, that you might kil al the multitude with famine?

4   And our Lord said to Moyses: Behold I wil raine you bread from heauen: let the people goe forth, and gather that sufficeth for euerie day: note that I may proue them whether they wil walke in my law, or no.

5   But the sixt day let them prouide for to bring in: and let it be duble to that they were wont to gather euerie daie.

6   And Moyses and Aaron said to al the children of Israel: At euen you shal know that our Lord hath brought you forth out of the land of Ægypt:

7   and in the morning you shal see the glorie of our Lord: for he hath heard your murmuring against our Lord: but as for vs, what are we, that you mutter against vs?

8   And Moyses said: At euen our Lord wil geue you flesh to eate, and in the morning bread your fill: for he hath heard your murmuringes, which you haue murmured against him, for what we? neither is your murmuring against vs, but against our Lord.

9   Moyses also said to Aaron: Say to the whole assemblie of the children of Israel: Approch you before our Lord: for he hath heard your murmuring.

10   And when Aaron spake to al the assemblie of the children of Israel, they looked toward the wildernesse: and behold the glorie of our Lord appeared in a cloud.

11   And our Lord spake to Moyses, saying:

12   I haue heard the murmuringes of the children of Israel, say to them: At euen you shal eate flesh, and in the morning you shal haue your fil of bread: and you shal know that I am the Lord your God.

13   Therfore it came to passe at euen, and note the quaile rose, and couered the campe: in the morning also a dew lay round about the campe.

14   And when it had couered the face of the earth, it appeared in the wildernesse smal, and as it were beaten with a pestil like vnto the hoare frost on the ground.

15   Which when the children of Israel had seene, they said one to an other:09Q0129 Man-hu! which signifieth: What is this! for they knew not what it was. To whom Moyses said: This is

-- --

Manna. the bread, which our Lord hath geuen you to eate.

16   This is the word, that our Lord hath commanded: Let euerie one gather of it so much as sufficeth to eate: a gomor euerie man, according to the number of your soules that dwel in a tent so shal you take vp.

17   And the children of Israel did so: and they gathered, one more, an other lesse.

18   And they measured by the measure of a gomor: neither he that gathered more, had aboue: nor he that prouided lesse, found vnder: but euerie one gathered, according to that which they were able to eate.

19   And Moyses said to them: Let no man leaue therof til the morning.

20   Who heard him not, but certaine of them left vntil the morning, and it beganne to be ful of wormes, and it putrified. and Moyses was angrie against them.

21   And euerie one of them gathered in the morning, so much as might suffice to eate: and after the sunne waxed hotte, it melted.

22   But in the sixt day they gathered duble portions, that is, two gomors euerie man: and al the princes of the multitude note came, and told Moyses.

23   Who said to them: This is it which our Lord hath spoken: The Sabbathes rest is sanctified vnto our Lord to morow. Whatsoeuer is to be wrought, doe it: and the meates that are to be made readie, make them readie: and whatsoeuer shal remaine, lay it vp vntil the morning.

24   And they did so as Moyses had commanded, and it putrified not, neither was there worme found in it.

25   And Moyses said: Eate it to day, because it is the Sabbath of our Lord: to day it shal not be found in the field.

26   Gather it six dayes: but in the seuenth day is the Sabbath of our Lord, therfore it shal not be found.

27   And the seuenth day came: and some of the people going forth to gather, found not.

28   And our Lord said to Moyses: How long wil you not keepe my commandementes, and my law?

29   See that our Lord hath geuen you a Sabbath, and for this cause on the sixt day he geueth you duble portions: let each man tarie with himselfe, and let none goe forth out of his place the seuenth day.

30   And the people kept the Sabbath on the seuenth day.

31   And the house of Israel called the name therof Manna: which was as it were coriander seede white, and the taist therof like to flowre with honie.

32   And Moyses sayd: This is the word, which our Lord hath commanded: note Fil a gomor of it, and let it be kept vnto the generations to come hereafter: that they may know the bread, wherwith I

-- --

Manna. fed you in the wildernes, when you were brought forth out of the Land of Æhypt.

33   And Moyses sayd to Aaron: Take note one vessel, and put Manna into it, so much as a gomor can hold: and lay it vp before our Lord to keepe vnto your generations:

34   as our Lord commanded Moyses. And Aaron put it in the tabernacle to be reserued.

35   And the children of Israel did eate Manna fourtie yeares, til they came into the habitable land: with this meate were they fed, vntil they touched the borders of the land of Chanaan.

36   And a gomor is the tenth part of an ephi. note note

-- --

Chap. XVII. The people murmuring againe in Raphidim for want of drinck, our Lord giueth them water out of a rock. 8. Amalech fighteth vvith them. And Moyses lifting vp his hand in prayer, Israel ouercometh, otherwise Amalech preuaileth.

1   Therfore al the multitude of the children of Israel setting forward from the desert Sin, by their mansions,

-- --

Amalec. according to the word of our Lord, camped in Raphidim, where there was no water for the people to drinke.

2   Who chiding against Moyses, said: Geue vs water, that we may drinke. To whom Moyses answered: Why chide you against me? Wherfore doe you tempt our Lord?

3   The people therfore was thirstie there for lacke of water, and murmured against Moyses, saying: Why didst thou make vs goe forth out of Ægypt, to kil vs, and our children, and our beastes with thirst.

4   And Moyses cried to our Lord, saying: What shal I doe to this people? Yet a litle while, and they wil stone me.

5   And our Lord said to Moyses: Goe before the people, and take with thee of the ancients of Israel: and the rodde wherwith thou didst strike the riuer, take in thy hand, and goe.

6   Behold I wil stand there before thee, vpon the rocke Horeb: and thou shalt strike the rocke, and water shal goe out therof, that the people may drinke. Moyses did so before the ancientes of Israel:

7   and he called the name of that place, Temptation, because of the chiding of the children of Israel, and for that they tempted our Lord, saying: Is the Lord amongst vs or not?

8   And Amalec came, and fought against Israel in Raphidim.

9   And Moyses sayd to Iosue: Choose out men: and goe forth and fight against Amalec: to morow I wil stand in the toppe of the hil, hauing the rodde of God in my hand.

10   Iosue did as Moyses had spoken, and he fought against Amalec: but Moyses and Aaron and Hur went vp vpon the toppe of the hil.

11   And when Moyses lifted vp his hands, Israel ouercame: but note if he did lette them downe a little, Amalec ouercame.

12   And the handes of Moyses were heauie: therfore they tooke a stone, and putte vnder him, wherupon he sate: and Aaron and Hur staied vp his handes on both sides. And it came to passe that his handes were not wearie vntil sunne sette.

13   And Iosue put Amalec to flight, & his people by the edge of the sword.

14   And our Lord said to Moyses: Write this for a monument in a booke, & deliuer it to the eares of Iosue: for I wil destroy the memorie of Amalec from vnder heauen.

15   And Moyses builded an Altar: and called the name therof, Our Lord my exaltation, saying:

16   Because the hand of our Lords throne, and the warre of our Lord shal be against Amalec, from generation vnto generation.

-- --

Iethro. Chap. XVIII. Iethro Moyses father in law bringeth to him his wife and childrens, 8. And hearing the great workes of God. 12. offereth Sacrifice. 13 and wisely aduised Moyses to appoint subordinate officers to iudge le&esset;e causes, reseruing the greater to him selfe.

1   And when Iethro the note priest of Madian, the allied of Moyses, had heard al the thinges, that God had done to Moyses, and to Israel his people, and that our Lord had brought forth Israel out of Ægypt:

2   he tooke Sephora the wife of Moyses whom he had sent backe:

3   and her two sonnes, of which one was called Gersam, his father saying: I haue bene a stranger in a forren countrie.

4   And the other Eliezer: for the God of my father, quoth he, is my helper, and hath deliuered me from Pharaoes sword.

5   Iethro therfore the allied of Moyses came and his sonnes, and his wife to Moyses into the desert, where he was camped beside the mountayne of God.

6   And he sent word to Moyses, saying: I Iethro thy allied come to thee, and thy wife, and thy two children with her.

7   Who going forth to mete his allied, adored, and kissed him: and they saluted on an other with wordes of peace. And when he was entred into the tent,

8   Moyses told his allied al thinges that our Lord had done to Pharao, and the Ægyptians for Israel: and the whole trauaile which had chanced to them in the iourney, and that our Lord had deliuered them.

9   And Iethro reioyced for al the good thinges, that our Lord had done to Israel, because he had deliuered them out of the handes of the Ægyptians,

10   and he said: Blessed is the Lord, that hath deliuered you out of the hand of the Ægyptians, and out of the hand of Pharao, that hath deliuered his people out of the hand of Ægypt.

11   Now doe I know, that the Lord is great aboue al goddes: for because they dealt proudely against them.

12   Iethro therfore the allied of Moyses offered holocaustes and hostes to God: and Aaron and al the ancientes of Israel came, to eate bread with him before God.

13   And the next day Moyses sate to iudge the people, who stoode by Moyses from morning

-- --

Iethro vntil night.

14   Which thing when his allied had seene, to witte, al thinges that he did in the people, he said: What is this that thou doest in the people? Why sittest thou alone, and al the people attendeth from morning vntil night?

15   To whom Moyses answered: The people cometh to me seeking the sentence of God.

16   And when anie controuersie chanceth among them, they come vnto me to iudge betwene them, and to shew the preceptes of God, and his lawes.

17   But he said: Thou doest not wel:

18   thou art tyred with foolish labour, both thou, and this people that is with thee, the busines is aboue thy strength, thou alone canst not susteyne it.

19   But note heare my wordes and counseils, and God shal be with thee. Be thou to the people in those thinges that pertaine to God, to report their wordes vnto him:

20   and to shew to the people the ceremonies and rite of worshipping, and the way wherin they ought to walke, and the worke that they ought to doe.

21   And prouide out of al the people men that are wise, and doe feare God, in whom there is truth, and that doe hate auarice, and appointe of them tribunes, and centurions, and quinquagenarians, and deanes,

22   which may iudge the people at al tymes: and what great matter soeuer shal fal out, let them referre it to thee and let them iudge the lesse matters only: and so it may be lighter for thee, the burden being imparted vnto others.

23   If thou doest this, thou shalt fulfil the commandment of God, and shalt be able to beare his preceptes: and al this people shal returne to their places with peace.

24   Which thinges when Moyses heard note he did al thinges that he had suggested vnto him.

25   And choosing substantial men out of al Israel, he appointed them princes of the people, tribunes, and centurions, and quinquagenarians, and deanes.

26   Who iudged the people at al time: and whatsoeuer was of greater difficultie they referred to him, themselues iudging the easier cases only.

27   And he dismissed his allied: who returning went into his countrie. Chap. XIX. Nere to mount Sinai, with commemoration of their deliuerie from Ægypt, the people are commanded to be sanctified. 16. and so our Lord coming in thunders and lightnings speaketh with Moyses.

-- --

Mount Sinai.

1   In the third moneth of the depature of Israel out of the Land of Ægypt,09Q0130 this day they came into note the wildernesse of Sinai,

2   For departing out of Raphidim, and coming to the desert of Sinai, they camped in the same place, and there Israel pitched their tentes ouer against the mountaine.

3   And Moyses went vp to God: and our Lord called him from the mountaine, and said: note This shalt thou say to the house of Iacob, and shalt tel the children of Israel:

4   Your selues haue sene what I haue done to the Ægyptians, how I haue carried you vpon the winges of eagles, and haue taken you vnto me.

5   If therfore you wil heare my voice, and keepe my couenant, you shal be note my peculiar of al peoples: for al the earth is myne.

6   And you shal be vnto me note a priestlie kingdome, and note a holie nation: these are the wordes that thou shalt speake to the children of Israel.

7   Moyses came: and calling together the nations of the people, he declared al the wordes which our Lord had commanded him.

8   And al the people answered together note Al thinges that our Lord hath spoken, we wil doe. And when Moyses had reported the peoples wordes to our Lord,

9   our Lord said to him: Now presently wil I come to thee in the darkenesse of a cloude, that the people may heare me speaking to thee, and may beleue thee for euer. Moyses therfore note told the peoples wordes to our Lord.

10   Who said to him: Goe to the people, and sanctifie them to day, and to morow, and let them wash their garmentes.

11   And let them be readie against the third day: for in the third day the Lord wil descend in the sight of al the people vpon the mount Sinai.

12   And thou shalt appoynt certaine limites to the people in circuite, and shalt say to them: Beware ye ascend not into the mount, and that you touch not the endes therof: euerie one that toucheth the mount, dying shal dye.

13   Handes shal not touch him, but he shal be stoned to death, or shal be shot through with arrowes: whether it be beast, or man, it shal not liue. When the trumpet shal beginne to sound, then let them ascend into the mount.

14   And Moyses came downe from the mount to the people, and sanctified them. And when they had washed their garments,

15   he said to them: Be readie against the third day, and come not neere your wiues.

16   And now the third day was come, and the morning appeared: and behold thunders deganne to be heard,

-- --

Mount Sinai. and lightenings to flash, and a verie thicke cloude to couer the mount, and the noyse of the trumpet sounded exceedingly: and the people, that was in the campe, feared.

17   And when Moyses had brought them forth to mete with God from the place of the campe, they stoode at the botome of the mount.

18   And al the mount Sinai smoked: for because our Lord was descended vpon it in fyre, and the smoke arose from it as out of a fornace: and al the mount was terrible.

19   And the sound of the trumpet grew lowder by litle and litle, and was drawen out a length: Moyses spake, and God answered him.

20   And our Lord descended vpon the mount Sinai in the very toppe of the mount, and he called Moyses into the toppe therof. Whither when he was ascended,

21   he said vnto him: Goe downe, and charge the people: lest perhaps they wil passe their limittes to see the Lord, and a very great multitude of them perish.

22   The priestes also that come to the Lord, let them be sanctified, lest he strike them.

23   And Moyses said to our Lord: The comon people can not ascend into the mount Sinai: for thou didst charge, and command, saying: Put limittes about the mount, and sanctifie it.

24   To whom our Lord said: Goe, gette thee downe and thou shalt come vp, & Aaron with thee: but note the priests and the people let them not passe the limittes, nor ascend to the Lord, lest perhappes he kil them.

25   And Moyses went downe to the people, and told them al. note Chap. XX. Moyses receiueth the Decologue or tenne commandments of God, for al the people. 23. with repetition that they shal not make false goddes, nor make Altares but of earth, or vnhewed stone, and without steppes.

-- --

The Law Ceremonies.

1   And our Lord spake al these wordes:

2   I am the Lord thy God, which brought thee forth out of the Land of Ægypt, out of the house of seruitude.

3   Thou shalt not haue09Q0131 strange goddes before me.

4   Thou shalt not make to thee09Q0132 a note grauen thing, nor any similitude that is in heauen aboue, & that is in the earth beneth, neither of those thinges that are in the waters vnder the earth.

5   Thou shalt not adore them, nor serue them: I am the Lord thy God mightie, ielous, note visiting the iniquitie of the fathers vpon the children, vpon the third and fourth generation of them that hate me:

6   and doing mercie vpon thousandes to them that loue me, and keepe my preceptes.

7   Thou shalt not take the name of the Lord thy God in vaine. for the Lord wil not hold him innocent that shal take the name of the Lord his God vainly.

8   Remember that thou sanctifie the sabbath day.

9   Six dayes shalt thou worke, and shalt doe al thy workes.

10   But on the seuenth day is the sabbath of the Lord thy God: thou shalt doe no worke in it, thou and thy sonne, and thy daughter, thy man seruant, and thy woman seruant, thy beast, and the stranger that is with in thy gates.

11   For six dayes the Lord made heauen and earth, and the sea, and al thinges that are in in them, and rested in the seuenth day, therfore the Lord blessed the sabbath day, and sanctified it. note

12   Honour thy father and thy mother, that thou mayst be long liude vpon the earth, which the Lord thy God wil geue thee.

13   Thou shalt not murder.

14   Thou shalt not committe aduoutrie.

15   Thou shalt not steale.

16   Thou shalt not speake against thy neighbour false testimonie.

17   Thou shalt not couet thy neigbours house: neither shalt thou desire his wife, nor seruant, nor handmaide, nor oxe, nor asse, nor any thing that is his.

18   And al the people saw the voices and the flames, and the sound of the trumpet, and the mount smoking: and being frighted and stroken with feare they stoode a farre of

19   saying to Moyses: Speake thou to vs, and we wil heare: let not our Lord speake to vs, lest perhappes we die.

20   And Moyses said to the people: Feare not: for God came to proue you, and that his terrour might be in you, and you should not sinne.

21   And the people stoode a farre of. But Moyses went vnto the darke cloud wherein God was.

22   Our Lord said moreouer to Moyses: This shalt thou say to the children of Israel: You haue seene that from

-- --

The Law Ceremonies. heauen I haue spoken to you.

23   You shal not make goddes of siluer, nor goddes of gold shal you make to you.

24   An Altar note of earth you shal make to me, and you shal offer vpon it your holocastes and pacifiques, your sheepe and oxen in euerie place where the memorie of my name shal be: I wil come to thee, and wil blesse thee.

25   And if thou make an Altar of stone vnto me, thou shalt not build it of hewed stones: for if thou lift vp thy knife ouer it, it shal be polluted.

26   Thou shalt not goe vp by griefes vnto myne Altar, lest thy turpitude be discouered. note note

-- --

-- --

-- --

note Chap. XXI. Iudicial precepts concerning bondmen and bondvvemen. 12. Manslaughter and striking: killing and cursing of parents. 23. The lavv of like paine for a hurt, 28. of an oxe striking vvith his horne.

-- --

Iudicial lawes.

1   These are the note iudgements which thou shalt propose to them.

2   If thou bye an Hebrew seruant, six yeares shal he serue thee: in the seuenth he shal goe out free note gratis.

3   With what rayment he entred in, with the like let him go out: if hauing a wife, his wife also shal goe out with him.

4   But if his lord geue him a wife, and she beare sonnes & daughters: the woman and her children shal be her lordes: but himselfe shal goe out with his rayment.

5   And if the seruant say: I loue my lord and wife & children, I wil not goe out free:

6   his lord shal present him to note the goddes, and he shal be sette to the dore and the postes, and he shal bore his eare through with an awle: and he shal be his bondman for euer.

7   If any man sel his daughter to be a seruant, she shal not goe out, as bondweman are wont to goe out.

8   If she mislike the eyes of her maister to whom she was deliuered, he shal dismisse her: but he shal not haue authoritie to sel her vnto a strange people, if he despise her.

9   But if he despouse her to his sonne, he shal doe to her after the maner of daughters.

10   And if he take an other wife for him, he shal prouide her a mariage, and rayment, and the price of her chastitie he shal not denie.

11   If he doe not these three thinges, she shal goe out gratis without monie.

12   He that striketh a man wilfully to kil him, dying let him die.

13   But he that did not lye in waite for him, but God deliuered him into his handes: I wil appoint thee a place whereunto he ought to flee.

14   If a man of sette purpose kil his neighbour, and by lying in waite for him: thou shalt plucke him out from mine Altare, that he may die.

15   He that striketh his farher or mother, dying let him die.

16   He that shal steale a man, and sel him, being conuicted of the trespasse, dying let him die.

17   He that curseth his father, or mother, dying let him die.

18   If men fal at wordes, and the one strike his neighbour with a stone or with his fist, and he die not, but lye in his bedde:

19   if he rise, and walke abrode vpon his state, he that did strike shal be quitte, yet so that he make restitution for his worke, and for his expenses vpon the phisicians.

20   He that striketh his man or mayde seruant with a rodde, and they die in his handes, he shal be guiltie of the crime.

21   But if the partie remayne aliue a day or two, he shal not be subiect to punishment, because it is his money.

22   If certaine fal at wordes, and one strike a woman with

-- --

Iudicial lawes. child, and she in deede aborte, but her selfe liue: he shal be subiect to so much damage as the womans husband shal require, and as arbiters shal award.

23   But if her death doe ensue thereupon, he shal render life for life,

24   eye for eye, tooth for tooth, hand for hand, foote for foote,

25   adustion for adustion, wound for wound, stripe for stripe.

26   If any man strike the eye of his manseruant of maidseruant, and leaue them but one eye, he shal make them free for the eye which he put out.

27   Also if he strike out a tooth of his manseruant or maydseruant he shal in like maner make them free.

28   If an oxe with his horne strike a man or a woman, and they die, he shal be stoned: and his flesh shal not be eaten, the owner also of the oxe shal be quitte.

29   But if the oxe were wont to strike from yesterday and the day before, and they warned his maister, neither did he shutte him vp, and he kil a man or a woman: both the oxe shal be stoned, and they shal put to death his owner also.

30   And if they sette a price vpon him, he shal geue for his life whatsoeuer he is asked.

31   Also if with his horne he strike a sonne, or a daughter, he shal be subiect to the like sentence.

32   If he inuade a bondman or bondwoman, he shal geue thirtie sicles of siluer to their maister, but the oxe shal be stoned.

33   If a man open a cesterne, and digge one, and doe not couer it, an oxe or an asse fal into it,

34   the owner of the cesterne shal pay the price of the beastes: and that which died, shal be his owne.

35   If one mans oxe gore an other mans oxe, and he die; they shal sel the oxe that liueth, and shal diuide the price, and the carcasse of that which died they shal parte betwen them.

36   But if he knew that his oxe was wont to strike from yesterday and the day before, and his maister did not keepe him in: he shal render oxe for oxe, and shal take the carcasse whole. Chap. XXII. The punishment of theift, 5. and other trespa&esset;es, 7. if a thing committed to custodie or lent doth perish, 16. of deflovvring a virgin, 18. of inchanting, bestialitie, and idolatrie, 21. of hurting strangers, widovves, and orphanes. 25. The lavv of lending vvithout vsurie, 26. of taking pleadge, 28. of reuerence to superiors, and of paying tithes.

-- --

Iudicial lawes.

1   If any man steale an oxe or a sheepe, and kil or sel it: he shal restore note fiue oxen for one oxe, and note foure sheepe for one sheepe.

2   If the theefe be found breaking vp the house or vndermining it, and taking a wound die: the striker shal not be guiltie of bloud.

3   But if he doe this when the sunne is risen, he hath c&obar;mitted manslaughter, and himself shal die. If he haue not wherwith to make restitution for the theft, himselfe shal be sold.

4   If that which he stole, be found with him, aliue, either oxe, or asse, or sheepe: he shal restore duble.

5   If anie man hurt a field or a vineyard, and let goe his beast to feede vpon that which is other mens: the best of whatsoeuer he hath in his owne field, or in his vineyard, he shal restore according to the estimation of the damage.

6   If fire breaking forth light vpon the thornes, and catch stackes of corne, or corne standing in the fieldes, he shal render the damage that kindled the fire.

7   If a man committe money, or vessel vnto his frend to keepe, and they be stolen away from him, that receaued them: if the theefe be found, he shal restore duble:

8   if the theefe be not knowen, the maister of the house shal be brought to note the goddes, and shal sweare that he did not extend his hand vpon his neighbours good,

9   to doe any fraud, as wel in oxe as in asse, and sheepe and rayment, and whatsoeuer may bring damage: the cause of both parties shal come to the goddes: and if they geue iudgement, he shal restore duble to his neighbour.

10   If a man committe asse, oxe, sheepe, or any beast, to his neigbours custodie, and it die, or be hurt, or be taken of enemies, and no man saw:

11   there shal be an oath betwen them, that he did not put forth his hand to his neighbours good: and the owner shal admitte the oath, and he shal not be compelled to make restitution.

12   But if it were taken away by stelth, he shal restore the damage to the owner.

13   If it were eaten of a beast, let him bring vnto him that which was slaine, and he shal not make restitution.

14   He that asketh of his neighbour to borow any of these thinges, and it be hurt or dead the owner being not present, he shal be compelled to make restitution.

15   But if the owner be present, he shal not make restitution, especially if it were hired and came for the hire of the same.

16   If a man seduce a virgin being not yet despoused, and lie with her: he shal endowe her, and haue her to wife.

17   If the virgins father

-- --

Iudicial lawes. wil not geue her, he shal geue money according to the maner of the dowrie, which virgins are wont to receaue.

18   Inchanters thou shalt not suffer to liue.

19   He that lieth with a brute beast, dying let him die.

20   He that sacrificeth to goddes, shal be put to death, but to the Lord only.

21   Thou shalt not molest a stranger, nor afflict him: note for your selues also were strangers in the Land of Ægypt.

22   A widow and an orphane you shal not hurt.

23   If you hurt them, they wil crie out to me, and I wil heare their crie:

24   and my furie shal take indignation, and I wil strike you with the sword, and your wiues shal be widowes, and your children orphanes.

25   If thou lend money to my people being poore, that dwelleth with thee, thou shalt not vrge them as an exactour, nor oppresse them with vsuries.

26   If thou take of thy neighbour a garment in pledge, thou shalt geue it him againe before sunne sette.

27   For that same is the onlie thing, wherwith he is couered, the clothing of his bodie, neither hath he other to sleepe in: if he note crie to me, I wil heare him, because I am merciful.

28   Thou shalt not detract from note the goddes, and the prince of thy people thou shalt not curse.

29   Thy tithes and thy first fruites thou shalt not slacke to pay, the firstborne of thy sonnes thou shalt geue me.

30   Of thy oxen also & sheepe thou shalt doe in like maner: seuen dayes let it be with the damme, the eight day thou shalt render it to me.

31   Holie men you shal be to me: the flesh that beastes haue tasted of before, you shal not eate, but shal cast it to the dogges. Chap. XXIII. Lawes are appointed to Iudges, (the enemies oxe, or a&esset;e to be saued) 8. namely not to take bribes. 10. The seuenth yeare, and day al must rest. 14. Three principal feastes must be solemnized euerie yeare 20. Conduction and protection of an Agel is promised. 24. the people is agane commanded to destroy Idols. 29. VVhy their enemies shal be destroyed by litle and litle.

1   Thov shalt not admitte a lying voice: neither shalt thou ioyne thy hand to say false testimonie for a wicked person.

2   Thou shalt not folow the multitude to doe euil: neither shalt thou in iudgement, argree to the sentence of the most part, to stray from the truth.

3   The note poore man

-- --

Iudicial lawes. also thou shalt not pitie in iudgement.

4   If thou meete thy enemies oxe, or asse going astray, bring it backe to him.

5   If thou see the asse of him that hateth thee lye vnderneth his burden, thou shalt not passe by, but shalt lift him vp with the same.

6   Thou shalt not decline the poore mans iudgement.

7   A lye thou shalt auoide. The innocent and iust person thou shal not put to death: because I abhorre the impious man.

8   Neither shalt thou take bribes, which doe blind also the wise, and peruert the wordes of the iust.

9   The stranger thou shalt not molest. for you know the hartes of strangers: because your selues also were strangers in the Land of Ægypt.

10   Six yeares thou shalt sow thy ground, and shalt gather the corne therof.

11   But the seuenth yeare thou shalt let it alone, and make it to rest, that the poore of thy people may eate, and whatsoeuer shal be leift, let the beastes of the field eate it: so shalt thou doe in thy vineyard and thy oliuete.

12   Six dayes thou shalt worke: the seuenth day thou shalt cease, that thy oxe may rest and thine asse: and the sonne of thy handmaide may be refreshed, and the stranger.

13   Kepe al thinges that I haue said to you. And by the name of foren goddes you shal not sweare, neither shal it be heard out of your mouth. note

14   Three times euerie yeare you shal celebrate feastes to me.

15   Thou shalt keepe note the solemnitie of Azymes. Seuen dayes shalt thou eate azymes, as I commanded thee, in the time of the moneth of new corne, when thou didst come forth out of Ægypt: thou shalt not appeare in my sight emptie.

16   And the solemnitie of the haruest note of the first fruites of thy worke, whatsoeuer thou didst sow in the field. The solemnitie also in the end of the yeare, note when thou hast gathered al thy corne out of the field.

17   Thrise a yeare shal al thy male sexe appeare before the Lord thy God.

18   Thou shalt not sacrifice the bloud of my victime vpon leuen, neither shal the fatte of my solemnitie remaine vntil the morning.

19   The first fruites of the corne of thy ground thou shalt carrie into the house of the Lord thy God. Thou shalt not boyle a kidde in the milke of his damme.

20   Behold I wil send myne Angel, which shal goe before thee, and keepe thee in thy iourney, and bring thee into the place that I haue prepared.

21   Obserue him, and heare his voice, neither doe thou thinke him one to be contemned: for he wil not forgeue when thou hast sinned, and

-- --

Iudicial lawes. my name is in him.

22   But if thou wilt heare his voice, and doe al that I speake, I wil be enemie to thyne enemies, & wil afflict them that afflict thee.

23   And myne Angel shal goe before thee, and shal bring thee in vnto the Amorrheite, and Hetheite, and Pherezeite, and Chananeite, and Heueite, and Iebuzeite, whom I wil destroy.

24   Thou shalt not adore their goddes, nor serue them. Thou shalt not doe their workes, but shalt destroy them, and breake their statues.

25   And you shal setue the Lord your God, that I may blesse your bread & waters, and may take away infirmitie from the middes of thee.

26   There shal not be a fruitlesse nor barren bodie in thy land: I wil fil the number of thy dayes.

27   I wil send my terrour to runne before thee, and wil kil al people, to whom thou shalt enter: and wil turne the backes of al thyne enemies before thee:

28   sending forth hornets before, that shal chase away the Herueite, and Chananeite, and Hetheite, before thou enter.

29   I wil not cast them out from thy face in one yeare: lest the land be brought into a wildernesse, and beastes encrease against thee.

30   By litle and litle I wil expel them from thy sight, til thou be increased, and dost possesse the Land.

31   And I wil sette thy boundes from the Redde sea vnto the sea of the Palestines, and from the desert vnto the riuer: I wil deliuer the inhabitantes of the Land in your handes, and wil cast them out from your sight.

32   Thou shalt note not enter league with them, nor with their goddes.

33   Let them not dwel in thy land, lest perhapes they make thee to sinne against me, if thou serue their goddest: which vndoubtedly wil be a scandal to thee. Chap. XXIIII. Moyses with others are commanded to ascend, he to the Lord, the rest a farre of 4. They offer Sacrifice. 8. Moyses sprinckleth the bloud of the Testament vpon the people. 15. Then ascending to the mountaine, God couereth it with a firie cloude.

1   To Moyses also he said: Goe vp to the Lord, thou, and Aaron, Nadab and Abiu, and seuentie Ancientes of Israel, and you shal adore a farre of.

2   And Moyses onlie shal ascend to the Lord, and they shal not approach: neither shal the people ascend with him.

3   Moyses therfore came

-- --

Ceremonies. and told the people al the wordes of our Lord, and the iudgementes: and al the people answered with one voice: Al the wordes of our Lord, which he hath spoken we wil doe.

4   And Moyses wrote al the wordes of our Lord: and rising in the morning he note builded an Altar at the foote of the mount, & twelue titles according the twelue tribes09Q0133 of Israel.

5   And he sent young men of the children of Israel, and they offered holocaustes, and sacrificed pacifique victimes to our Lord, calues.

6   Moyses therfore tooke the halfe part of the bloud, and put it into bowles: and the residue he powred vpon the Altar.

7   And taking the volume of the couenant, he reade the people hearing it: Who said: Al thinges that our Lord hath spoken, we wil doe, and we wil be obedient.

8   And he tooke the bloud, and note sprinkled it vpon the people, and said:09Q0134 This is the bloud of the Couenant which our Lord hath made with you vpon al these wordes.

9   And there went vp Moyses and Aaron, Nadab and Abiu, and seuentie of the ancientes of Israel:

10   and they saw the God of Israel: and vnder his feete as it were a worke of sapphirstone, and as the heauen, when it is clere.

11   Neither did he set his hand vpon those of the children of Israel, that retired farre of, and they saw God, and did eate, and drinke.

12   And our Lord said to Moyses: Come vp to me into the mount, and be there: and I wil geue thee tables of stone, and the law, and the commandementes which I haue written: that thou maist teach them.

13   Moyses rose vp, and his minister Iosue: and Moyses ascending into the mount of God, note

14   said to the Ancientes: Expect here til we returne to you, you haue Aaron and Hur with you: If anie question shal rise, you shal referre it to them.

15   And when Moyses was ascended, a cloud couered the mount,

16   and the glorie of our Lord dwelt vpon Sinai, couering it with a cloud six dayes, and the seuenth day he called him out of the middes of the darkenesse.

17   And the forme of the glorie of our Lord, was as it were fire burning vpon the toppe of the mount, in the sight of the children of Israel.

18   And Moyses entring into the middes of the cloude, ascended into the mount: and he was there fourtie dayes, and fourtie nightes.

-- --

Ceremonies. note note Chap. XXV. Oblations of first fruictes, and freegiftes for making the Tabernacle, and things perteyning therto. 10. The Arck. 17. The Propitiatorie, and Cherubims. 23. A table, and theron the Loaues of proposition. 31. A candlestick, 37. and seuen lampes, with snuffers of gold.

1   And our Lord spake to Moyses, saying:

2   Speake to the children of Israel, that they take first fruites for me of euerie man that offereth of his owne accord, you shal take them.

3   And these are the thinges which you must take: note Gold, and siluer, and brasse,

4   hyacinth and purple, and scarlet twise died, and silke, and the haire of goates,

5   and rammes skinnes died redde, and ianthin skinnes, and the wood setim:

6   oyle to make lightes: spices for oyntement, and for incense of good sauour:

7   Onyx stones, and pretious stones to adorne the ephod, and rationale.

8   And they shal make me a sanctuarie, and I wil dwel in the middes of them:

9   according to al the similitude of the tabernacle which I wil shew thee, & of al the vessel to the seruice therof: & thus you shal make it:

10   frame an arke of the wood setim, the length wherof shal haue two cubites & an halfe: the bredth, a cubite and an halfe: the height, likewise a cubite and an halfe.

11   And thou shalt plate it with most pure gold within and without: and ouer it thou shalt make a golden crowne round about:

12   and foure golden ringes, which thou shalt put at the foure corners of the arke: let two ringes be on the one side, and two on the other.

13   Thou shalt make barres also of the wood

-- --

Ceremonies. setim, and shalt couer them with gold.

14   And thou shalt put them in through the ringes that are in the sides of the arke, that it may be caried on them:

15   the which shal be alwayes in the ringes, neither shal they at anie time be drawen out of them.

16   And thou shalt put in the arke the testification which I wil geue thee.

17   Thou shalt make a Propitiatorie of most pure gold: the length therof shal hold two cubites and an halfe, and the bredth a cubite & an halfe.

18   Two note Cherubims also thou shalt make of beaten gold, on both sides of the oracle.

19   Let one Cherub be on the one side, and the other on the other.

20   Let them couer both sides of the Propitiatorie spreading their winges, and couering the oracle, and let them looke one towards the other, their faces turned vnto the Propitiatorie wherwith the arke is to be couered,

21   wherin thou shalt put the testimony that I wil geue thee.

22   Thence wil I command, and wil speake to thee ouer the propitiatorie & from the middes of the two Cherubims, which shal be vpon the arke of testimonie, al thinges which I wil command the children of Israel by thee.

23   Thou shalt make a table also of the wood setim, hauing two cubites in length, and in bredth a cubite, and in height a cubite and an halfe.

24   And thou shalt plate it with most pure gold: & thou shalt make to it a golden ledge round about,

25   and to the ledge it self a crowne enterpolished, foure fingers high: and vpon the same, an other golden crowne.

26   Thou shalt prepare also foure golden ringes, and shalt put them in the foure corners of the same table at euerie foote.

27   Vnder the crowne shal the golden ringes be, that the barres may be put through them, and the table may be carried.

28   The barres also them selues thou shalt make of the wood setim, and shalt compasse them with gold to beare vp the table.

29   Thou shalt prepare also sawcers, and phials, censers, and goblettes, wherein the libamentes are to be offered, of most pure gold.

30   And thou shalt sette vpon the table note loaues of proposition in my sight alwaies.

31   Thou shalt make also a candlesticke beaten of most pure gold, the shaft therof, and branches, cuppes, and boules, and lilies proceding from the same.

32   Six branches shal goe forth of the sides, three out of one side, and three out of the other.

33   Three cuppes as it were in maner of a nutte on euerie branch, and a boule withal, and a lilie: and three cuppes likewise of the fashion of a nutte in an other branch, and

-- --

Ceremonies. a boule withal, and a lilie. This shal be the worke of the six branches, that are to be drawen forth from the shaft:.

34   and in the candlesticke it selfe shal be foure cuppes in maner of a nutte, and at euerie one boules and lilies.

35   Boules vnder two branches in three places, which together make six comnig forth out of one shaft.

36   Both the boules therfore and the branches shal be out of it, al the whole beaten of most pure gold.

37   Thou thalt make also seuen lampes, and shalt sette them vpon the candlesticke, for to geue light ouer against.

38   The snuffers also and where the snuffinges shal be put out, let them be made of most pure gold.

39   The whole weight of the candlesticke with al the furniture therof shal haue a talent of most pure gold.

40   Looke, and make it according to the paterne, that was shewed thee in the mount. Chap. XXVI. The forme of the Tabernacle, with the appertinances, and of vvhat matter number, and qualities al things shal be.

1   And the tabernacle thou shalt make thus: Tenne curtines shalt thou make of twisted silke, and hyacinth, and purple, and scarlet twise died, varied with imbrodered worke.

2   The length of one curtine shal haue twentie eight cubites: the bredth, shal be of foure cubites. Al the curtines shal be of one measure.

3   Fiue curtines shal be note ioyned one to an other, and the other fiue shal hang together with the connexion.

4   Loupes of hyacinth thou shalt make in the sides and toppes of the certines, that they may be compled one to an other.

5   Fiftie loupes shal euerie curtine haue on both sides, so set on, that one loupe may be against another loupe, and one may be fitted to the other.

6   Thou shalt make also fiftie circles of gold wherwith the veiles of the curtines are to be ioyned, that it may be made one tabernacle.

7   Thou shalt make also eleuen curtines of haire, to couer the toppe of the tabernacle.

8   The length of one haire curtine shal haue thirtie cubites: and the bredth, foure: the measure of al the curtines shal be equal.

9   Of the which, fiue thou shalt ioyne apart, and the six thou shalt couple one to an other, so that the sixt curtine in the front of the roofe thou shalt duble.

10   Thou shalt make also fiftie loupes in the edge of one

-- --

Ceremonies. curtine, that it may be ioyned with the other: and fiftie loupes in the edge of the other curtine, that it may be coupled with his felow.

11   Thou shalt make also fiftie buckles of brasse, wherwith the loups may be ioyned, that of al there may be made one couering.

12   And that which shal remaine in the curtines, that are prepared for the roofe, to witte, one curtine that is ouerplus, with the halfe therof thou shalt couer the backeside of the tabernacle.

13   And there shal hang downe a cubite on the one side, and an other on the other side, which is the ouerplus in the length of the curtines, fensing both sides of the tabernacle.

14   Thou shalt make also an other couer to the roofe of ramnes skinnes died redde: and ouer that againe an other couer of ianthine skinnes.

15   Thou shalt make also the bordes of the tabernacle standing vpright of the wood setim,

16   of the which let euerie one haue ten cubites in length, and in bredth one and an halfe a peece.

17   In the sides of the borde, shal be made two morteses, wherby one borde may be ioyned to an other borde: and after this maner shal al the bordes be prepared.

18   Of the which twentie shal be in the south side that tendeth Southward.

19   For the which thou shalt cast fourtie feete of siluer, that there may two feete be put vnder euerie borde at the two corners.

20   In the second side also of the tabernacle that looketh to the North, there shal be twentie bordes,

21   hauing fourtie feete of siluer, two feete shal be put vnder euerie borde.

22   But on the west quarter of the tabernacle thou shalt make six bordes,

23   and againe other two which shal be erected in the corners at the backe of the tabernacle.

24   And they shal be ioyned together from beneth vnto the toppe, and one ioynture shal hold them al. The like ioynture shal be kept for the two bordes also that are to be put in the corners.

25   And they shal be in al eight bordes, their siluer feete sixtene, two feete accounted for euerie borde.

26   Thou shalt make also fiue barres of the wood setim, to hold together the bordes on the one side of the tabernacle,

27   and fiue others on the other side, and as manie at the west side:

28   which shal be put along by the middes of the bordes from one end to the other other.

29   The bordes also them selues thou shalt plate with gold, and shalt cast ringes of gold to be sette vpon them, through which the barres may hold together the bordeworke: the which thou shalt couer with plates of

-- --

Ceremonies. gold.

30   And thou shalt erect the tabernacle according to the paterne that was shewed thee in the Mount.

31   Thou shalt make also a veile of hyacinth, and purple, and scarlet twise died, and twisted silke, wrought with imbrodered worke and goodlie varietie:

32   which thou shalt hang before foure pillers of the wood setim, the which themselues also shal be plated with gold, and shal haue foure heades of gold, but feete of siluer.

33   And the veile shal be hanged on with ringes, within the which thou shalt put the arke of testimonie, with the which also the Sanctuarie, and the sanctuaries of the Sanctuarie, shal be diuided.

34   Thou shalt set also the Propitiatorie vpon the arke of testimonie in the note Sancta sanctorum:

35   and the table without the veile: and ouer against the table the candlesticke in the south side of the tabernacle: for the table shal stand in the north side.

36   Thou shalt make also a hanging in the entring of the tabernacle of hyacinth, and purple, and scarlet twise died, and twisted silke, with imbrodered worke.

37   And fiue pillers of the wood setim thou shalt plate with gold, before the which the hanging shal be drawen: whose heades shal be of gold, and feete of brasse. Chap. XXVII. An Altar must be made with things belonging therto. 9. Also the court of the tabernacle vvith hangings and pillers. 20. And prouision of oyle for lampes.

1   Thov shalt make also an Altar of the wood setim, which shal haue fiue cubites in length, and as manie in bredth, that is, foure square, and three cubites in height.

2   And there shal be at the foure corners hornes of the same: and thou shalt couer it with brasse.

3   And thou shalt make for the vses therof pannes for to take the ashes, and tongues and fleshhookes, and fire pannes. al the vessel thou shalt make of brasse.

4   And a grate in maner of a nette of brasse: at the foure corners wherof shal be foure ringes of brasse,

5   which thou shalt put vnder the hearth of the Altar: and the grate shal be vnto the middes of the Altar.

6   Thou shalt make also two barres for the Altar of the wood setim, which thou shalt couer with plates of brasse:

7   and thou shalt drawe them through ringes, and they shal be on both sides of the Altar to carrie it.

8   Not massie, but emptie and

-- --

Ceremonies. hollow in the inside shalt thou make it, as it was shewed thee in the Mount.

9   Thou shalt make also the court of the tabernacle, in the south part wherof against the south there shal be hanginges of twisted silke: one side shal hold in length an hundred cubites.

10   And twentie pillers with as manie feete of brasse, which shal haue heades with their engrauinges of siluer.

11   In like maner also on the north side there shal be in length hanginges of an hundred cubites, twentie pillers, and feete of brasse as manie, and their heades with their engrauinges of siluer.

12   But in the bredth of the court, that looketh to the west, there shal be hanginges of fiftie cubites, and ten pillers, and as manie feete.

13   In that bredth also of the court, which looketh to the east, there shal be fiftie cubites.

14   in the which there shal be deputed to one side hanginges of fiftene cubites, and three pillers and as manie feete:

15   and in the other side there shal be hanginges conteyning fiftene cubites, three pillers, and as manie feete.

16   And in entring of the court there shal be made an hanging of twentie cubites of hyacinth and purple, and scarlet twise died, and twisted silke, with embrodered worke: it shal haue foure pillers, with as manie feete.

17   Al the pillers of the court round about shal be garnished with plates of siluer, siluer heades, and feete of brasse.

18   In length the court shal occupie an hundred cubites, in bredth fiftie, the height shal be of fiue cubites. and it shal be made of twisted silke, and shal haue feete of brasse.

19   Al the vessel of the tabernacle for al vses and ceremonies, the pinnes as wel of it as of the court, thou shalt make of brasse.

20   Command the children of Israel that they bring thee oyle of the oliuetrees the purest, and beaten with a pestil: that a lampe may burne note alwayes

21   in the tabernacle of the testimonie, without the veile that is drawen before the testimonie. And Aaron and his sonnes shal place it, that it may geue light before the Lord vntil the morning.

22   It shal be a perpetual obseruance through out their successions before the children of Israel. Chap. XXVIII. God commandeth Moyses to make diuers sortes of vestures for Aaron and his sonnes, prescribing the matter, maner, and ornaments therof.

-- --

Ceremonies.

1   Take vnto thee also Aaron thy brother with his sonnes, from among the children of Israel, note that they may doe the function of priesthoode vnto me: Aaron, Nadab, and Abiu, Eleazar, and Ithamar.

2   And thou shalt make an holie vesture to Aaron thy brother for glorie and bewtie.

3   And thou shalt speake to al the wise of hart, whom I haue replenished with the spirit of wisdome, that they make Aarons vestures, wherin he being sanctified may minister to me.

4   And note these shal be the vestments that they shal make: Rationale and an Ephod, a tunike and a straite linnen garment, a mitre and a girdle. They shal make the holie vestments for thy brother Aaron and his sonnes, that they may doe the function of priesthood vnto me.

5   And they shal take gold, and hyacinth, and purple, and scarlet twise died, and silke.

6   And they shal make the Ephod of gold and hyacinth and purple, and scarlet twise died, and twisted silke, embrodered with diuers colours.

7   It shal haue two edges ioyned in the toppe on both sides, that they may be closed together.

8   The verie Workemanship also and al the varietie of the worke shal be of gold and hyacinth, and purple, and scarlet twise died, and twisted silke.

9   And thou shalt take two Onyx stones, and shalt graue in them the names of the children of Israel:

10   six names in one stone, and the other six in the other, according to the order of their natiuitie.

11   After the worke of a grauer and the grauing of a lapidarie, thou shalt graue them with the names of the children of Israel, sette in gold and compassed about:

12   and thou shalt put them in both sides of the Ephod, a memorial for the children of Israel. And Aaron shal beare their names before the Lord vpon both shoulders, for a remembrance.

13   Thou shalt make also hookes of gold,

14   and two litle cheynes of most pure gold linked one to an other, which thou shalt put into the hookes.

15   The Rationale of iudgement also thou shalt make with embrodered worke of diuers colours, according to the workmanship of the Ephod of gold, hyacinth, and purple, and scarlet twise died, and twisted silke.

16   It shal be foure square and duble: it shal haue the measure of a palme aswel in length as in bredth.

17   And thou shalt set in it foure rewes of stones: In the first rew shal be the stone sardius, and topazius, and the emeraud:

18   in the second the carbuncle, the sapphire, and the iasper:

-- --

Ceremonies.

19   in the third a ligurius, an achates, an amethyst:

20   in the fourth a chrysolith, an onyx, and beryllus. they shal be set in gold by their rewes.

21   And they shal haue the names of the children of Israel: with twelue names shal they be grauen, euerie stone with the names of euerie one according to the twelue tribes.

22   Thou shalt make in the Rationale cheynes linked one to an other of the purest gold:

23   and two ringes of gold, which thou shalt put in both the toppes of the Rationale:

24   and the golden cheynes thou shalt ioyne to the ringes, that are in the edges therof:

25   and the endes of the cheynes them selues thou shalt couple with two hookes on both sides of the Ephod, which is toward the Rationale.

26   Thou shalt make also two ringes of gold which thou shalt pnt in the toppes of the Rationale, in the brimmes, that are ouer against the Ephod, & looke toward the backe partes therof.

27   Mereouer also other two ringes of gold, which are to be set on both sides of the Ephod beneth, that looketh toward the nether ioyning, that the Rationale may be fitted with the Ephod,

28   and may be fastened by the ringes therof vnto the ringes of the Ephod with a lace of hyacinth, that the ioyning artificially wrought may continew, and the Rationale and Ephod may not be separated one from the other.

29   And Aaron shal beare the names of the children of Israel in the Rationale of iudgement vpon his brest, when he shal enter into the Sanctuarie, a memorial before the Lord for euer.

30   And thou shalt put in the Rationale of iudgement note Doctrine, and Veritie, which shal be on Aarons brest, when he shal goe in before the Lord: and he shal beare the iudgement of the children of Israel on his brest, in the sight of the Lord alwayes.

31   And thou shalt make the tunike of the Ephod al of hyacinth,

32   in the middes wherof aboue shal be a hole for the head, and a border round about it wouen, as is wont to be made in the vtmost partes of garments, that it may not easely be broken.

33   And beneth at the feete of the same tunike, round about, thou shalt make as it were pomegranates, of hyacinth, and purple, and scarlet twise died, litle belles interposed betwen,

34   so that there be a bel of gold and a pomegranate: and againe an other bel of gold and a pomegranate.

35   And Aaron shal be vested with it in the office of his ministerie, that the sound may be heard, when he goeth in and cometh out of the Sanctuarie, in the sight

-- --

Ceremonies. of the Lord, and that he die not.

36   Thou shalt make also a plate of the purest gold: wherin thou shalt graue after the worke of a grauer, Holie to the Lord.

37   And thou shalt tie it with a lace of hyacinth, and it shal be vpon the mitre,

38   hanging ouer the forehead of the high Priest. And Aaron shal carie the iniquities of those thinges, which the children of Israel haue offered and sanctified, in al their giftes and donaries. And the plate shal be alwayes in his forehead, that the Lord may be wel pleased with them.

39   And thou shalt gird the tunike with silke, and thou shalt make a silken mitre, and a bawdrike of embrodered worke.

40   Moreouer for the sonnes of Aaron thou shalt prepare linnen tunikes, and bawdrikes and mitres for glorie and bewtie:

41   And with al these thinges thou shalt vest Aaron thy brother, and his sonnes with him. And thou shalt consecrate the handes of them al, and shalt sanctifie them, that they may doe the function of priesthood vnto me.

42   Thou shalt make also linnen breches, to couer the flesh of their turpitude from the reynes vnto the thighes:

43   and Aaron and his sonnes shal vse them when they shal enter into the tarberbernacle of testimonie, or when they approch to the Altar to minister in the Sanctuarie, lest guiltie of iniquitie they die. It shal be a law for euer to Aaron, and to his seede after him. Chap. XXIX. The maner of consecrating Aaron and other Priests: vvith burnt offerings, 26. and pacifiques, wherof Aaron and his sonnes shal participate. 38. The institution of the daylie Sacrifice of tvvo lambes, one in the morning, the other at euen.

1   Bvt this also shalt thou doe, note that they may be consecrated to me in priesthood. Take a calfe from the heard, and two rammes without spotte,

2   and vnleuened bread, and a cake without leuen, tempered with oile, wafers also vnleauened anoynted with oile: of wheaten flowre thou shalt make al.

3   And being put in a basket thou shalt offer them: and the calfe and the two rammes.

4   And thou shalt bring Aaron and his sonnes to the doore of the tabernacle of testimonie. And note when thou hast washed the father with his

-- --

Ceremonies. sonnes in water,

5   thou shalt vest Aaron with his vestments, that is, with the linnen garment and the tunicke, and the Ephod and the Rationale, which thou shalt gird with the baudrike.

6   And thou shalt put the mitre vpon his head, and the holie plate vpon the mitre,

7   and thou shalt powre the oile of vnction vpon his head: and by this rite shal he be consecrated.

8   His sonnes also thou shalt bring, and shalt inuest them with the linnen tunickes, and gird them with a bawdrike,

9   to witte, Aaron and his children, and thou shalt put mitres vpon them: and they shal be priestes to me by a perpetual religion. After that thou shalt haue consecrated their handes,

10   thou shalt present also the calfe before the tabernacle of testimonie. And Aaron and his sonnes shal lay their handes vpon his head,

11   and thou shalt kil him in the sight of the Lord, beside the doore of the tabernacle of testimonie.

12   And that which thou takest of the bloud of the calfe, thou shalt put vpon the hornes of the Altar with thy finger, and the rest of the bloud thou shalt powre at the botome therof.

13   Thou shalt take also the whole fatte that couereth the entralles, and the caule of the liuer, and the two kidneys, and the fatte that is vpon them, and shalt offer a burnt sacrifice vpon the Altar:

14   but the flesh of the calfe and the hide and the dung, thou shalt burne abrode without the campe, because it is for sinne.

15   Thou shalt take also one ramme, vpon the head wherof Aaron & his sonnes shal lay their handes.

16   Which when thou hast killed, thou shalt take of the bloud therof, and powre round about the Altar.

17   And the ramme it selfe thou shalt cut into peeces, and his entralles and feete being washed, thou shalt put vpon the flesh cut in peeces, and vpon his head.

18   And thou shalt offer the whole ramme for a burnt sacrifice vpon the Altar: it is an oblation to the Lord, a most sweete fauoure of the victime of the Lord.

19   Thou shalt take also the other ramme, vpon whose head Aaron and his sonnes shal lay their handes.

20   Which when thou hast immolated, thou shalt take of his bloud, and put vpon the tippe of the right eare of Aaron and of his sonnes, and vpon the thumbes and great toes of their right hand and foote, and thou shalt powre the bloud vpon the Altar round about.

21   And

-- --

Ceremonies. when thou hast taken of the bloud that is vpon the Altar, and of the oile of vnction, thou shalt sprinkle Aaron and his vesture, his sonnes & their vestmentes. And after they and their vestmentes are consecrated,

22   thou shalt take the fatte of the ramme, and the tayle & the talow, that couereth the lunges, and the caule of the liuer, and the two kidneies, and the fatte, that is vpon them, and the right shoulder, because it is the ramme of consecration:

23   and a peece of one loafe, a cake tempered with oile, a wafer out of the basket of azymes, which is sette in the sight of the Lord:

24   and thou shalt put al vpon the handes of Aaron and of his sonnes, and shalt sanctifie them eleuating before the Lord.

25   And thou shalt take al from their handes: and shalt burne them vpon the Altar for an holocauste, a most sweete fauour in the sight of the Lord, because it is his oblation.

26   Thou shalt take also the brest of the ramme, wherwith Aaron was consecrated, and eleuating it thou shalt sanctifie it before the Lord, and it shal fal to thy patt.

27   And thou shalt sanctifie both the consecrated brest, and the shoulder that thou didst separate of the ramme,

28   wherwith Aaron was consecrated and his sonnes, and they shal fal to Aarons part and his sonnes by a perpetual right from the children of Israel: because they are the primitiues and beginninges of their pacifique victimes which they offer to the Lord.

29   And the holie vesture, which Aaron shal vse, his sonnes shal haue after him, that they may be anoynted, and their handes consecrated in it.

30   He of his sonnes that shal be appoynted high priest in his steede, & that shal enter into the tabernacle of testimonie to minister in the Sanctuarie, shal weare it seuen dayes.

31   And thou shalt take the ramme of the consecration, and shalt boyle the flesh therof in a holie place;

32   which Aaron shal eate and his sonnes. The loaues also, that are in the basket, they shal eate in the entrie of the tabernacle of testimonie,

33   that it may be a placable sacrifice, and the handes of the offerers may be sanctified. A stranger shal not eate of them, because they are holie.

34   And if there remaine of the consecrated flesh, or of the bread til the morning, thou shalt burne the remaynes with fire: they shal not be eaten, because they are sanctified.

35   Al, that I haue commanded thee, thou shalt doe vpon Aaron and his sonnes. Seuen dayes shalt thou consecrate

-- --

Ceremonies. their handes:

36   and thou shalt offer a calfe for sinne euerie day for expiation. And thou shalt cleanse the Altar when thou hast offered the hoste of expiation, and shalt anoynt it vnto sanctification.

37   Seuen dayes shalt thou expiate the altar & sanctifie it, and it shal be most Holie. euerie one, that shal touch it, shal be sanctified.

38   This is it which thou shalt doe vpon the Altar: Two lambes of a yeare old note euerie day continually,

39   one lambe in the morning, & an other at euen,

40   the tenth part of flowre tempered with oile beaten, which shal haue in measure the fourth part of an hin, and wine for libation of the same measure to one lambe.

41   And the other lambe thou shalt offer at euen, according to the rite of the morning oblation; and according to that which we haue said, for a sauour of sweetnesse:

42   it is a sacrifice to the Lord, by perpetual oblation vnto your generations, at the doore of the tabernacle of testimonie before the Lord, where I wil appoint to speake vnto thee.

43   And there wil I command the children of Israel, and the Altar shal be sanctified in my glorie.

44   I wil sanctifie also the tabarnacle of testimonie with the Altar, and Aaron with his sonnes, to doe the function of priesthood vnto me.

45   And I wil dwel in the middes of the children of Israel, and wil be their God,

46   and they shal know that I am the Lord their God, that haue brought them out of the Land of Ægypt, that I might abide among them, I the Lord their God. Chap. XXX. How, and of what matter, the Altar of incense shal be made: 12. VVhat money shal be gathered for the vse of the Tabernacle. 18. A brasen lauer is also to be made, 25. and holie oile of vnction.

1   Thov shalt make also an Altar to burne incense, of the wood setim,

2   hauing a cubite of length, and an other of bredth, that is, foure square, and two cubites in height. The hornes shal procede out of the same.

3   And thou shalt plate it with the purest gold, as wel the grate therof, as the walles round about, and the hornes. And thou shalt make to it a crowne of gold round about,

4   and two golden ringes vnder the crowne on either side, that the barres may

-- --

Ceremonies. be put into them, and the Altar may be caried.

5   The barres also them selues thou shalt make of the wood setim, and shalt plate them with gold.

6   And thou shalt set the Altar against the veile, that hangeth before the arke of testimonie before the propitiatorie wherwith the testimonie is couered, where I wil speake to thee.

7   And Aaron shal burne incense vpon it, swetely fragrant, in the morning. When he shal dresse the lampes, he shal burne it:

8   and when he shal place them at euen, he shal burne incense euerlasting before the Lord through your generations.

9   You shal not offer vpon it incense of an other composition, nor oblation, and victime, neitheir shal you offer libamentes.

10   And Aaron shal pray vpon the hornes therof once a yeare, with the bloud of that which was offered for sinne, and shal pacifie vpon it in your generations. It shal be most Holie to the Lord.

11   And our Lord spake to Moyses, saying:

12   When thou shalt take the summe of the children of Israel according to their number, euerie one of them shal giue a price for their sonles to the Lord, and there shal be no scourge among them, when they shal be reckened.

13   And this shal euerie one giue that passeth to the naming, note halfe a sicle according to the measure of the temple. A sicle hath twentee note aboles. The halfe part of a sicle shal be offered to the Lord.

14   He that is accounted in the number, for twentie yeares and vpward, shal giue price.

15   The rich man shal not adde to halfe a sicle, and the poore man shal diminish nothing.

16   And the money being receiued, which was contributed of the children of Israel, thou shalt deliuer vnto the vses of the tabernacle of testimonie, that it may be a monument of them before the Lord, and he may be propitious to their soules.

17   And our Lord spake to Moyses, saying:

18   Thou shalt make also a lauer with his foote of brasse, to wash in: and thou shalt see it betwen the tabernacle of the testimonie and the Altar. And water being put into it,

19   Aaron and his sonnes shal wash therin their handes and feete,

20   when they are going into the tabernacle of testimonie, and when they are to come vnto the Altar, to offer on it incense to the Lord,

21   lest perhappes they die. it shal be an euerlasting law to him, and to his seede by successions.

22   And our Lord spake to Moyses,

23   saying: Take spices, of principal and chosen myrrh fiue hundred sicles, and of cinnamon halfe so much, that is, two

-- --

Ceremonies. hundred fiftie sicles, of calamus in like maner two hundred fiftie,

24   and of casia fiue hundred sicles after the weight of the Sanctuarie, of oile of oliues the measure hin:

25   and thou shalt make the holie oile of vnction, an ointment compounded by the art of an vnguentarie,

26   and therof thou shalt anoynt the tabernacle of testimonie, and the arke of the testament,

27   and the table with the vessel therof, the candlesticke, and the furniture therof, the Altars of incense,

28   and of holocauste, and al the furniture that perteyneth to the seruice of them.

29   And thou shalt sanctifie al, and they shal be most Holie: he that shal touch them, shal be sanctified.

30   Thou shalt anoynt Aaron and his sonnes, and shalt sanctifie them, that they may doe the function of priesthood vnto me.

31   To the children of Israel also thou shalt say: This oile of vnction shal be holie vnto me through your generations.

32   The flesh of man shal not be anoynted therewith, and you shal make none other after the composition of it, because it is sanctified, and shal be holie vnto you.

33   What man soeuer shal compound such, and shal giue therof to a stranger, shal be abandoned out of his people.

34   And our Lord said to Moyses: Take vnto thee spices, stactee, and onycha, galbanum of swete sauour, and the clearest frankincense, al shal be of equal weight:

35   and thou shalt make incense compounded by the worke of an vnguentarie, exactly tempered, and pure, and most worthie of sanctification.

36   And when thou hast beaten al into verie smal pouder, thou shalt set of it before the tabernacle of testimonie, in the place where I wil appeare to thee. Most Holie shal the incense be vnto you.

37   Such confection you shal not make vnto your owne vses, because it is holie to the Lord

38   What man soeuer shal make the like, to enioy the smel therof, shal perish out of his people. Chap. XXXI. Beseleel and Ooliab are deputed by our Lord to make the Tabernacle, and the things belonging thereto. 12. The obseruation of the Sabbath day is againe commanded. 18. And our Lord deliuereth to Moyses tvvo tables vvritten with the finger of God.

1   And our Lord spake to Moyses, saying:

2   Behold, I haue called by name. Beseleel the sonne of Vri the

-- --

Ceremonies. sonne of Hur of the tribe of Iuda,

3   and I haue replenished him with the spirit of God, with wisdome, & vnderstanding, and knowledge in al worke,

4   to deuise whatsoeuer may be artificially made of gold, and siluer, and brasse,

5   of marble, and precious stones, and diuersitie of wood.

6   And I haue geuen him for his felow Ooliab the sonne of Achisamech of the tribe of Dan. And in the hart of euerie skilful man haue I put wisdome: that they may make al things which I haue commanded thee,

7   the tabernacle of couenant, and the arke of testimonie, and the propitiatorie, that is ouer it, and al the vessel of the tabernacle,

8   and the table and the vessel therof, the candlesticke most pure with the vessel therof, and the Altares of incense,

9   and of holocauste, and al their vessel, the lauer with his foote,

10   the holie vestments in the ministerie for Aaron the priest, and for his sonnes, that they may execute their office, about the sacred things:

11   the oile of vnction, and the incense of spices in the Sanctuarie, al thinges which I haue commanded thee, shal they make.

12   And our Lord spake to Moyses, saying:

13   Speake to the children of Israel, and thou shalt say to them: See that you keepe my sabbath: because it is a signe betwen me and you in your generations: that you may know that I am the Lord, which sanctifie you.

14   Keepe you my sabbath: for it is holie vnto you: he that shal pollute it, dying shal die: he that shal doe worke in it, his soule shal perish out of the middes of his people.

15   Six dayes shal you doe worke: in the seuenth day is the sabbath, the holie rest to the Lord. Euerie one that shal doe any worke in this day, shal die.

16   Let the children of Israel keepe the Sabbath, and celebrate it in their generations. It is an euerlasting couenant

17   betwen me and the children of Israel, and a signe perpetual. for in six dayes the Lord made heauen and earth, and in the seuenth he ceased from worke.

18   And our Lord, when he had ended such speaches in mount Sinai, gaue vnto Moyses two stone tables of testimonie, written note with the finger of God. Chap. XXXII. The people (Aaron consenting) make & adore the image of a calfe. 7. vvhich God reueiling to Moyses, 11. he praieth our Lord, for Abraham, Isaac, and Iacobs sake to spare the people, and performe his promise.

-- --

Idolatrie committed. 14. VVherwith God is pacified. 15. Yet Moyses coming from the Mount, and seeing the calfe, and idolatrie, throweth downe the tables and breaketh them. 20. destroyeth the idol, 21. blameth Aaron, 27. causeth manie Idolaters to be slaine, 31. and againe prayeth for the people.

1   And the people seeing that Moyses made tariance ere he came downe from the mount, being assembled against Aaron, they sayd: Arise, make vs note goddes, that may goe before vs: for what hath chanced to this Moyses the man that brought vs out of the Land of Ægypt, we know not.

2   And Aaron sayd to them: Take the golden earlettes from the eares of your wiues, and sonnes and daughters, & bring them to me.

3   And the people did that he had c&obar;manded, bringing the earlettes to Aaron.

4   Which when he had receiued, he formed them by founders worke, and made of them09Q0135 a molten calfe. And they sayd: These are thy goddes Israel, that haue brought thee out of the land of Ægypt.

5   Which when Aaron had senne, he builded an altar before it, and by a cryers voice proclaimed saying: To morow is the solemnitie of the Lord.

6   And rysing in the morning, they offered holocaustes, and pacifique hostes, and the people sate downe to eate, and to drinke, and they rose vp note to play.

7   And our Lord spake to Moyses, saying: Goe, get thee downe: thy people, which thou hast brought out of the Land of Ægypt, hath sinned.

8   They haue quickly reuolted from the way, that thou didst shew them: and they haue made to them selues a molten calfe, and haue adored, and immolating hostes vnto note it, haue sayd: These are thy goddes Israel, that haue brought thee out of the Land of Ægypt

9   And againe our Lord said to Moyses: I see that this people is stiffenecked:

10    notesuffer me, that my furie may be angrie against them, and that I may destroy them, and I wil make thee into a great nation.

11   But09Q0136 Moyses besought the Lord his God, saying: Why Lord, is thy furie angrie against thy people, whom thou hast brought forth of the Land of Ægypt, in great power, and in a strong hand?

12   Let not the Ægyptians say I beseech thee: He hath craftely brought them forth, that he might kil them in the mountaynes, and destroy them from the earth: let thyne anger cease, and be pacified vpon the wickednes of thy people.

13   09Q0137Remember Abraham, Isaac, and Israel note thy seruantes,

-- --

Idolatrie committed and punished. to whom thou swarest by thine owne self, saying: I wil multiplie your seed as the starres of heauen: and this whole land, wherof I haue spoken, I wil giue to your seed, and you shal possesse it alwayes.

14   And our Lord was pacified from doing the euil which he had spoken against his people.

15   And Moyses returned from the mount, carying the two tables of testimonie in his hand, written on both sides,

16   and made by the worke of God: the writing also of God was grauen in the tables.

17   And Iosue hearing the tumult of the people crying out, said to Moyses: The noyse of battaile is heard in the campe.

18   Who answered: It is not the crie of men encouraging of fight, nor the shoute of men compelling to flee: but I doe heare the voice of singers.

19   And when he approched to the campe, he saw the calfe, and the daunces: and being note very wrath, he threw the tables out of his hand, and brake them at the foote of the mount.

20   and catching the calfe which they had made, he burnt it, and bette it into powder, which he strawed into water, and gaue thereof drinke to the children of Israel.

21   And he said to Aaron: What hath this people done to thee, that thou shouldest bring vpon them an heinous sinne?

22   To whom he answered: Let not my lord be offended: for thou knowest this people, that it is prone to euil:

23   they said to me: Make vs goddes, that may goe before vs: for vnto this same Moyses, that brought vs forth out of the Land of Ægypt, we know not what is chanced.

24   To whom I said: Which of you hath gold? They tooke, and brought to me: and I cast it into the fire, and note this calfe came forth.

25   Moyses therfore seeing the people that they were made naked (for Aaron had spoiled them for the ignominie of filth, and had set them naked among their enemies)

26   and standing in the gate of the campe, he said: If any man be our Lords, let him ioyne to me. And there gathered vnto him al the sonnes of Leui:

27   to whom he said: This saith the Lord God of Israel: Put euerie man his sword vpon his thigh: goe, & returne from gate to gate through the middes of the campe, and euerie man kil his brother, and frend, and neighbour.

28   And note the sonnes of Leui did according to the saying of Moyses, and there were slaine in that day about three thousand men.

29   And Moyses said: You haue consecrated your handes this day to our Lord, euerie man in his sonne & in his brother, that blessing may be giuen to you

-- --

Idolatrie committed and punished.

30   And when the next day was come, Moyses spake to the people: You haue sinned a verie great sinne: I wil goe vp to our Lord, if by anie meanes I may be able to intreate him for your sinful fact.

31   And returning to our Lord, he said: I beseech thee: this people hath sinned a heinous sinne, and they haue made to them selues goddes of gold: either forgiue them this trespasse,

32   or if thou doe not, note strike me out of the booke that thou hast written.

33   To whom our Lord answered: He that hath sinned to me, him wil I strike out of my booke:

34   but goe thou, and leade this people whither I haue told thee: myne Angel shal goe before thee. And I in the day of reuenge wil visite this sinne also of theirs.

35   Our Lord therfore smote the people for the fault concerning the calfe, which Aaron had made. note note note note

-- --

Moyses prayeth for the people. Chap. XXXIII. note Gods wrath being mitigated by Moyses, the people mourne for their sinne, 7. Moyses pitcheth the tabernacle vvithout the campe, and therin conuerseth familiarly vvith God. 18. desiring to see his glorie.

1   And our Lord spake to Moyses, saying: Goe, get thee vp from this place, thou and thy people which thou hast brought out of the Land of Ægypt, into the land wherof I sware to Abraham, Isaac, and Iacob, saying: To thy seede I wil giue it:

2   and I wil send an Angel thy precusor, that I may cast out the Chananeite, and Amorrheite, and Hetheite, and Pherezeite, and Heueite, and Iebuseite,

3   and thou maiest enter into the land that floweth with milke and honey: for note I wil not goe vp with thee, because thou art a stiffenecked people: lest perhappes I destroie thee in the way.

4   And the people hearing this verie il saying, mourned: and no man put on his ornamentes after the custome.

5   And our Lord sayd to Moyses: Speake to the children of Israel: Thou art a stiffenecked people, once I shal goe vp in the middes of thee, and shal destroy thee. Now presently lay away thy ornamentes, that I may know what to doe vnto thee.

6   Therfore the children of Israel layd away their ornamentes from mount Horeb.

7   Moyses also taking the tabernacle, pitched it without the campe a farre of, and called the name thereof, The Tabernacle of couenant. And al the people, that had anie question, went forth to the Tabernacle of couenant, without the campe.

8   And when Moyses went forth to the tabernacle, al the people rose vp, and euerie one stoode in the dore of his pauilion, and they beheld the backe of Moyses, til he entred into the tabernacle.

9   And when he was entred into the Tabernacle of couenant, the piller of the cloude came downe, and stoode at the doore, and he spake with Moyses,

10   al they beholding that the piller of the cloud stoode at the doore of the Tabernacle. And they stoode, and adored at the doores of their tabernacles.

11   And our Lord spake vnto Moyses face to face, as a man is wont to speake to his frend. And when he returned into the campe, his minister Iosue the s&obar;ne of Nun, a yong man, departed not from the Tabernacle.

12   And Moyses said to our Lord: Thou commandest me to

-- --

Moyses prayeth for the people. leade forth this people: and doest not shew me whom thou wilt send with me, especially wheras thou hast said: I know thee by name, and thou hast found grace in my sight.

13   If therfore I haue found grace in thy sight, shew me thy face, that I may know thee, and may find grace before thine eyes, looke vpon thy people this nation.

14   And our Lord said: My face shal goe before thee, and I wil giue thee rest.

15   And Moyses sayd: If thy selfe doest not goe before, bring vs not out of this place.

16   For whereby shal we be able to know I and thy people, that we haue found grace in thy sight, vnles thou walke with vs, that we may be glorified of al peoples, that dwel vpon the earth?

17   And our Lord said to Moyses: This word also, which thou hast spoken, wil I doe: for thou hast found grace before me, and thy selfe I haue knowen by name.

18   Who said: Shew me thy glorie.

19   He answered: I wil shew thee note al good, and note wil cal in the name of the Lord before thee: and I wil haue mercie on whom I wil, and I wil be merciful to whom it shal please me.

20   And againe he sayd: Thou canst not see my face: note for man shal not see me, and liue.

21   And againe: Behold, quoth he, there is a place with me, and thou shalt stand vpon the rocke.

22   And when my glorie shal passe, I wil sette thee in a hole of the rocke, and protect thee with my right hand, vntil I passe:

23   and I wil take away my hand, and thou shalt see note my backe-partes: but my face thou canst not see. Chap. XXXIIII. Moyses goeth againe into Mount Sinai, vvith new tables, praying for the people. 10. to whom God promiseth to giue posse&esset;ion of the Land. 12. Prohibiteth al a&esset;ociation vvith the Gentiles, for feare of Idolatrie, 18. geueth precepts concerning the first borne, the Sabbath, and other feastes. 28. After fourtie dayes fast, Moyses returneth to the people vvith the commandements, and his face appearing horned, he couereth it, whensoeuer he speaketh to the people.

1   And after this he said: note Cut thee two tables of stone like vnto the former, and I wil write vpon them the wordes, which the tables had, which thou hast broken.

2   Be readie in the morning, that thou maiest forwith go vp into the mount Sinai, and thou shalt stand with me vpon the toppe of the mount.

3   Let no man go vp with thee, neither let anie man be sene throughout the whole mount: the oxen

-- --

The law written in second tables. also and the sheepe let them not feede ouer against.

4   He cut out therfore two tables of stone, such as had bene before: aud rising very early he went vp into mount Sinai, as our Lord had commanded him, carying with him the tables.

5   And when our Lord was descended in a cloude, Moyses stoode with him, calling vpon the name of our Lord.

6   Who passing before him, he said: note Dominatour Lord God, merciful and clement, patient and of much compassion, and true,

7   Which keepest mercie vnto thousandes: which takest away iniquitie, and wicked factes, and sinnes, and no man of him selfe is innocent before thee. Which doest render the iniquitie of the fathers to the children, and to the nephewes vnto the third and fourth generation.

8   And Moyses making hast, bowed flatte vnto the earth, and adoring

9   he said: If I haue found grace in thy sight o Lord, I beseech thee that thou wilt goe with vs (for it is a stiffe necked people) and take away our iniquities and sinnes, and possesse vs.

10   Our Lord answered: note I wil make a couenant in the sight of al, I wil do signes that were neuer sene vpon the earth, nor in anie nations: that this people may see, in the middes of whom thou art, the terrible worke of the Lord which I wil doe.

11   Obserue al thinges which this day I command thee: I my self wil cast out before thy face the Amorrheite, and Chananeite, and Hetheite, the Pherezeite also, and Heueite, and Iebuseite.

12   Beware thou neuer ioyne amitie with the inhabitants of that land, which may be thy ruine:

13   but destroy their altars, breake their statues, and cut downe their groues:

14   adore not a strange God. The Lord his name is Ielouse, God is an emulatour.

15   Enter no traffick with the men of those regions: lest, when they haue fornicated with their goddes, and haue adored their idols, some man cal thee to eate of the thinges immolated.

16   Neither shalt thou take a wife for thy sonnes of their daughters: lest after them selues haue fornicated, they make thy sonnes also to fornicate with their goddes.

17   Molten goddes thou shalt not make to thee.

18   Thou shalt keepe the solemnitie of the azymes. Seuen dayes shalt thou eate azymes, as I haue commanded thee, in the time of the moneth of new corne: for in the moneth of spring time thou didst goe out of Ægypt.

19   Al of the male kind, that openeth the matrice, shal be mine. Of al beastes as wel oxen as of sheepe, it shal be mine.

20   The firstborne of an asse

-- --

The law written in second tables. thou shalt redeeme with a sheepe: but if thou wilt not giue a price for it, it shal be slaine. The first borne of thy sonnes thou shalt redeeme: neither shalt thou appeare emptie in my sight.

21   Six dayes shalt thou worke, the seuenth day thou shalt cease to eare, and reape.

22   The solemnitie of weekes thou shalt make to thee, in the first fruites of corne of thy wheate haruest, and the solemnitie, when the time of the yeare returneth that al thinges are laid vp.

23   Three tymes of the yeare al thy male shal appeare in the sight of the omnipotent Lord God of Israel.

24   For when I shal haue taken away the nations from thy face, and shal haue dilated thy borders, no man shal lie in wayte against thy land, when thou doest goe vp, and appeare in the sight of the Lord thy God thrise in a yeare.

25   Thou shalt not immolate the bloud of my hoste vpon leauen: neither shal there remaine in the morning of the victime of the solemnitie of the Phase.

26   The first of the fruites of thy ground thou shalt offer in the house of the Lord thy God. Thou shalt not boile a kidde in the milke of his damme.

27   And our Lord said to Moyses: Write thee these wordes, in which I haue made a couenant both with thee and with Israel.

28   Therfore he was there with our Lord fourtie dayes and fourtie nightes: he did not eate bread, and he dronke no water, and note he wrote in the tables the wordes of the couenant, note tenne.

29   And when Moyses came downe from the mount Sinai, he held the two tables of testimonie, and he knew not that his face was note horned by the conuersation of the talke of our Lord.

30   And Aaron and the children of Israel seing the face of Moyses horned, they were afraid to come neere.

31   And being called of him, they returned as wel Aaron as the princes of the synagogue. And after that he spake to them,

32   al the children of Israel also came to him: whom he commanded al thinges that he had heard of our Lord in mount Sinai.

33   And hauing ended his talke, he put note a veile vpon his face.

34   Which going in to our Lord, and speaking with him, he toke away vntil he went forth, and then he spake to the children of Israel al thinges that had bene commanded him.

35   Who saw that the face of Moyses coming forth was horned, but he couered his face againe, if at anie time he spake to them.

-- --

Ceremonies. Chap. XXXV. The precept of the Sabbath is yet renewed. 4. First fruites, and other giftes are required, and duly offered, for the making of the tabernacle and other thinges therto belonging, which are here recited. 30. Beseleel and Ooliab are appointed workmen for this purpose.

1   Therfore note al the multitude of the children of Israel being gathered together, he said to them: These are the thinges which our Lord hath commanded to be done.

2   Six dayes you shal do worke: the seuenth day shal be holie vnto you, the sabbath, and rest of our Lord: he that shal do anie worke in it, shal be slaine.

3   You shal not kindle fire in al your habitations on the sabbath day.

4   And Moyses said to al the assemblie of the children of Israel: This is the word that our Lord hath commanded, saying:

5   Separate with you first fruites to the Lord. Let euerie one that is willing and hath a readie hart, offer them to the Lord: gold and siluer, and brasse,

6   hyacinth and purple, and scarlet twise died, and silke, the haire of goates,

7   and rammes skinnes died redde, and ianthin skinnes, the wood setim,

8   and oile to maintaine lightes, and to make ointment, and most sweete incense,

9   Onyx stones, and pretious stones, for the adorning of the Ephod and the Rationale.

10   Whosoeuer of you is wise, let him come, and make that which our Lord hath commanded:

11   to wit, the Tabernacle, and the roofe therof, and the couer, the ringes, and the bordeworke with the barres, the pinnes and the feete:

12   the Arke and the staues, the propitiatorie, and the veile, that is drawen before it:

13   the Table with the barres and the vessel, and the loaues of proposition:

14   the Candlesticke to beare vp the lightes, the vessel therof and the lampes, and the oile to the nourishing of fires:

15   the Altar of incense, and the barres, and the oile of vnction and the incense of spices: the Hanging at the doore of the tabernacle:

16   the Altar of holocauste, and his grate of brasse, with the barres and vessel therof: the Lauer and his feete:

17   the Curtines of the court with the pillers and the feete, the hanging in the doores of the entrie,

18   the pinnes of the tabernacle and of the court with their litle cordes:

19   the Vestimentes, that are to be vsed in the ministerie of the sanctuarie, the vesture of Aaron the high

-- --

Ceremonies. Priest, and of his sonnes, to do the function of Priesthood vnto me.

20   And al the multitude of the children of Israel going forth from the sight of Moyses,

21   offered first fruites to our Lord with a most prompt and deuoute minde, to make the worke of the tabernacle of the testimonie. Whatsoeuer was necessarie to the seruice therof and to the holie vestiments,

22   both men and wemen did giue, tablettes and earlettes, ringes and bracelettes: euerie vessel of gold was separated for the donaries of our Lord.

23   If anie man had hyacinth, and purple, and scarlet twise died redde, and ianthin skinnes,

24   metal of siluer and brasse, they offered to our Lord, and the wood setim for diuers vses.

25   But the skilful wemen also gaue such thinges as they had sponne, hyacinth, purple, and scarlet, and silke,

26   and goates haire, geuing al of their owne accord.

27   But the princes offered onyx stones, and pretious stones, for the Ephod and the Rationale,

28   and spices and oile to maintaine the lightes, and for the preparing of ointment, and to make the incense of most sweete sauour.

29   Al men and wemen with deuoute mind offered donaries, that the workes might be made which our Lord had comanded by the hand of Moyses. Al the children of Israel did dedicate voluntarie thinges to our Lord.

30   And Moyses said to the children of Israel: Behold, our Lord hath note called by name Beseleel the sonne of Vri the sonne of Hur of the tribe of Iuda.

31   And hath filled him with the spirit of God, with, wisdome and intelligence, and science and al learning

32   to deuise and to make worke in gold and siluer, and brasse,

33   and in grauing stones, and in carpenters worke. Whatsoeuer can be deuised artificially,

34   he hath giuen in his hart: Ooliab also the sonne of Achisamech of the tribe of Dan:

35   both hath he instructed with wisedome, to make the workes of a carpenter, a tapester, an embroderer of hyacinth and purple, and scarlet twise died, and silke, and to weaue al thinges, and to inuent al new things. Chap. XXXVI. More being geuen then was needeful. 6. Moyses made to be proclamed that no more should be offered. 8. So the curtines, 13. ringes, 18. buckles, 19. the couer, 20. bordes, 21. barres, 35. a veile, 36. pillers, and a hanging are made readie.

-- --

Ceremonies.

1   Beseleel therfore, and Ooliab, and euerie wise man, to whom our Lord gaue wisedome and vnderstanding, to know how to worke artificially, made the thinges that are necessarie for the vses of the Sanctuarie, and which our Lord did command.

2   And when Moyses had called them, and euerie cunning man, to whom our Lord had geuen wisedome, and such as of their owne accord had offered them selues to the making of the worke,

3   he deliuered al the donaries of the children of Israel vnto them. Who being earnest about the worke, the people daily in the morning did offer their vowes.

4   Whereupon note the artificers being constrained to come,

5   said to Moyses: The people offereth more then is necessarie.

6   Moyses therfore commanded proclamation to be made by the criers voice: Let neither man nor woman offer anie more in the worke of the Sanctuarie. And so they ceased from offering giftes,

7   because the thinges that were offered did suffice and were ouer much.

8   And al the wise harted men, to accomplish the worke of the tabernacle, made ten curtines of twisted silke, and hyacinth, and purple, and scarlet twise died, with varied worke, and the art of embrodering:

9   of which one had in length twentie eight cubites, and in bredth foure: there was one measure of al the curtines.

10   And he ioyned fiue curtines, one to another, and the other fiue be coupled to themselues one with an other.

11   He made also loupes of hyacinth in the edge of one curtine on either side, and in the edge of the other curtine in like maner,

12   that the loupes might meete one against an other, and might be ioyned eech with other.

13   Whereupon also he did cast fiftie ringes of gold, that might catch the loupes of the curtines, and might be made one tabernacle.

14   He made also eleuen curtines of goates haire to couer the roofe of the tabernacle:

15   one curtine in length had thirtie cubites, & in bredth foure cubites: al the curtines were of one measure:

16   of which fiue he ioyned apart, & the other six apart.

17   And he made fiftie loupes in the edge of one curtine, and fiftie in the edge of an other curtine, that they might be ioyned one to an other.

18   And fiftie buckles of brasse wherwith the roofe might be knitte together, that of al the curtines there might be made one couering.

19   He made also a couer for the tabernacle of rammes skinnes died redde: & an other couer ouer that of ianthin skinnes.

20   He made

-- --

Ceremonies. also the bordes of the tabernacle of the wood setim standing.

21   The length of one borde was ten cubites: and the bredth contained one cubite and an halfe.

22   There were two morteses throughout euerie borde, that one might be ioyned to the other. So made he in al the bordes of the tabernacle.

23   Of the which twentie were at the south side against the South,

24   with fourtie feete of siluer. Two feete were put vnder one borde on either side of the corners, where the morteses of the sides end in the corners.

25   At that side also of the tabernacle, that looked toward the North, he made twentie bordes,

26   with fourty feete of siluer, two feete for euery borde.

27   But against the west, to witte, at that side of the tabernacle, which looketh to the sea, he made six bordes,

28   and two other at ech corner of the tabernacle behind:

29   which were also ioyned from beneth vnto the toppe, & they grew together into one connexion. So he made on either side at the corners

30   that there were in al eight bordes, and had sixteene feete of siluer, to witte, two feete vnder euerie borde

31   He made also barres of the wood setim, fiue to hold together the bordes of one side of the tabernacle,

32   and fiue other to ioyne together the bordes of the other side: and besides these, fiue other barres at the west side of the tabernacle against the sea.

33   He made also an other barre, that might come by the middes of the bordes from corner vnto corner.

34   And the bordeworke itselfe he plated with gold. And their ringes he made of gold, through which the barres might be drawen: the which also themselues he couered with plates of gold.

35   He made also a veile of hiacinth, and purple, scarlette, and twisted silke, with embrodered worke, varied and distinguished:

36   and foure pillers of the wood setim, which with their heades he plated with gold, casting their feete of siluer.

37   He made also a hanging in the entrie of the tabernacle of hyacinth, purple, scarlet, and twisted silke, with the worke of an embroderer:

38   and fiue pillers with their heades, which he couered with gold, and their feete he did cast of brasse. Chap. XXXVII. Beseleel maketh the Arke. 6. the Propitiatorie, with Cherubimes, 10. the Table, vvith ve&esset;el belonging therto, 17. the Candlesticke vvith bowles and branches. 23. seuen lampes with snuffers, 25. the Altar of incense, 29. and compoundeth the incense.

-- --

Ceremonies.

1   And Beseleel made also the arke of the wood setim, hauing two cubites and an halfe in length, and a cubite and an halfe in bredth, the height also was of one cubite and an halfe: and he plated it with the purest gold within and without.

2   And he made to it a crowne of gold round about,

3   casting foure ringes of gold at the foure corners thereof: two ringes in the one side, and two in the other.

4   Barres also he made of the wood setim, which he plated with gold,

5   and which he put into the ringes, that were at the sides of the arke to carie it.

6   He made also the Propititorie, that is, the Oracle, of the purest gold, two cubites and an halfe in length, and a cubite and an halfe in bredth.

7   Two Cherubins also of beaten gold, which he sette on either side of the Propitiatorie:

8   One Cherub in the toppe of one side, and the other Cherub in the toppe of the other side: two Cherubins in each toppe of the Propitirtorie,

9   spreading their winges, and note couering the Propitiatorie, and looking one toward the other and tow ard it.

10   He made also the table of the wood setim in length two cubites, and in bredth one cubite, which had in height a cubite & an halfe.

11   and he did compasse it with the finest gold, and he made to it a golden ledge round about,

12   and to the ledge it selfe a golden crowne enterpolished of foure fingers, and vpon the same an other golden crowne.

13   And he cast foure ringes of gold, which he put in the foure corners at euerie foote of the table

14   against the crowne: and he put the barres into them, that the table might be caried.

15   The barres also them selues he made of the wood setim, and compassed them with gold.

16   And the vessel for the diuers vses of the table, sawcers, phiales, and goblettes, and censars, of pure gold, wherein the libamentes are to be offered.

17   He made also the candlesticke beaten of the finest gold. From the shaft wherof the branches, cuppes, and boules and lilies did proceede:

18   six on both sides, three branches on one side, and three on the other:

19   three cuppes in maner of a nutte on euerie branch, and boules withal and lilies: and three cuppes of the fashion of a nutte in an other branch, and boules withal and lilies. The worke of the six branches, that proceded from the shaft of the candlesticke, equal

20   And in the shaft it selfe were foure cuppes after the maner of a nutte, and boules withal at euerie one and lilies:

21   and boules vnder two branches in

-- --

Ceremonies. three places, which together make six branches proceding from one shaft.

22   both the boules therfore, & the branches were out of it, al beaten of the purest gold.

23   He made also the seuen lampes with their snuffers, and the vessel, where the snuffings should be put out, of most pure gold.

24   The candlesticke withal the vessel therof did weigh a talent of gold.

25   He made also the altar of incense of the wood setim, hauing a cubite euerie way foure square, and in height two: from the corners wherof the hornes did procede.

26   And he plated it with the purest gold, with the grate and the walles and the hornes.

27   And he made to it a crowne of gold round about, and two golden ringes vnder the crowne at either side, that the barres may be put into them, and the altar may be caried.

28   And the barres them selues he made also of the wood setim, and couered them with plates of gold.

29   He compounded also oile for the ointment of sanctification, and incense of the purest spices with the worke of a pigmentarie. Chap. XXXVIII. The same Beseleel maketh the Altar of Holocauste. 8. the brasen lauer. 9. the court with pillers and hanginges. 21. The giftes that were offered are recited.

1   He made also the Altar of Holocauste of the wood setim, fiue cubites foure square, and three in height:

2   the hornes wherof did procede from the corners, and he couered it with plates of brasse.

3   And for the vses therof he prepared of brasse diuers vessels, cauldrons, tonges, fleshhookes, pothookes, & firepannes.

4   And the grate therof in maner of nette he made of brasse, and vnder it in the middes of the altar an hearth,

5   casting foure ringes at as manie toppes of the nette, to put in barres to carie it:

6   the which themselues also he made of the wood setim, and couered them with plates of brasse:

7   and he drew them through the ringes, that stoode out in the sides of the altar. And the altar it selfe was not massie, but holow of bordes, and within emptie.

8   He made also the lauer of brasse, with the foote therof, of wemens glasses, note that watched in the doore of the tabernacle.

9   He made also the court, in the south side wherof were hanginges of twisted silke, of an hundred cubites,

10   twentie pillers of brasse with their feete,

-- --

Ceremonies. the heades of the pillers, & the whole grauing of the worke, of siluer.

11   In like maner at the north side the hanginges, pillers, and feete and the heades of the pillers were of the same measure, and worke and metal.

12   But on that side that looketh to the West, there were hanginges of fiftie cubites, ten brasen pillers with their feete, and the heades of the pillers, and al the grauing of the worke, of siluer.

13   Moreouer against the East he prepared haginges of fiftie cubites:

14   of the which, one side conteyned fiftene cubites of three pillers, with their feete:

15   and on the other side (because betwen both he made the entrie of the tabernacle) there were hanginges equally of fiftene cubites, and three pillers, and feete as manie.

16   Al the hanginges of the court were wouen of twisted silke.

17   The feete of the pillers were of brasse, and their heades with al their grauinges of siluer: but the pillers also of the court them selues he plated with siluer.

18   And in the entrie thereof he made with embrodered worke a hanging of hyacinth, purple, scarlet, and twisted silke, that had twentie cubites in length, but the height was fiue cubites according to the measure, which al the hanginges of the court had.

19   And the pillers in the entrie were foure with feete of brasse, and their heades and grauinges of siluer.

20   The pinnes also of the tabernacle and of tpe court round about he made of brasse.

21   These are the iustrumentes of the taberbacle of testimonie, which were numbred according to the precept of Moyses, in the ceremonies of the Leuites by the hand of Ithamar the sonne of Aaron the ptiest:

22   which Beseleel the sonne of Vri, the sonne of Hur, of the tribe of Iuda had accomplished, as our Lord commanded by Moyses,

23   hauing ioyned to him selfe for his compagnion Ooliab the sonne of Achisamech of the tribe of Dan: who was himself also an egregious artificer in wood, and a tapister and embroderer of hyacinth, purple, scarlet, and silke.

24   Al the gold that was spent in the worke of the Sanctuarie, and that was offered in donaries, was nine and twentie talentes, and seuen hundred thirtie sicles according to the measure of the Sanctuarie.

25   And it was offered of them that passed to the number, from twentie yeares and vpward, of six hundred three thousand, and fiue hundred fiftie, able men to beare armes.

26   There were moreouer an hundred talentes of siluer, wherof were cast the feete of the Sanctuarie, and of the entrie where

-- --

Ceremonies. the veile hangeth.

27   An hundred feete were made of an hundred talentes, one talent being acco&ubar;ted for euerie foote.

28   And of the thousand seuen hundred, and seuentie fiue he made the heades of the pillers, which them selues he also plated with siluer.

29   Of brasse also there were offered seuentie two thousand talentes, and foure hundred sicles besides,

30   of the which were cast the feete in the entrie of the tabernacle of testimonie, and the altar of brasse with the grate therof, and al the vessel, that pertayne to the vse therof,

31   and the feete of the court aswel in the circuite as in the entrie therof, and the pinnes of the tabernacle and of the court, round about. Chap. XXXIX. Al the ornamentes of Aaron and his sonnes are made. 31. and the whole vvorke of the Tabernacle is perfited.

1   Moreover of hyacinth and purple, scarlet and silke he made the vestures, that Aaron should weare when he ministred in the holie places, as our lord commanded Moyses.

2   He made therfore an Ephod of gold, hyacinth, and purple, and scarlet twise died, and twisted silke,

3   with embrodered worke, and he did cut thinne plates of gold, and drew them smal into threedes, that they might be twisted with the woufe of the former colours,

4   and two edges coupled one to the other in the toppe on either side,

5   and a bawdrike of the same colours, as our Lord had commanded Moyses.

6   He prepared also two Onyx stones, fast sette and closed in gold, and grauen by the art of a lapidarie, with the names of the children of Israel:

7   and he set them in the sides of the Ephod for a moniment of the children of Israel, as our Lord had commanded Moyses.

8   He made also a Rationale with embrodered worke according to the worke of the Ephod, of gold, hyacinth, purple, and scarlet twise died, and twisted silke:

9   foure square, duble, of the measure of a palme.

10   And he set foure rewes of precious stones. In the first rewe was sardius, topazius, an emeraud.

11   In the second, a carbuncle, a saphire, and a iasper.

12   In the third, a ligurius, an achates, and an amethist.

13   In the fourth a chrysolith, an onyx, and beryllus, compassed and enclosed in gold by their

-- --

Ceremonies. rewes.

14   And the twelue stones them selues, were grauen with the names of the twelue tribes of Israel, euerie one with his seueral name.

15   They made also in the rationale litle cheynes linked one to an other of the purest gold,

16   and two hookes, and as manie ringes of gold. Moreouer the ringes they set on either side of the Rationale,

17   on the which the two golden cheynes should hang, which they put into the hookes, that stoode out in the corners of the Ephod.

18   These both before and behind did so agree with them selues, that the Ephod and the Rationale might be knit one to the other,

19   tyed to the bawdrike and with ringes strongly coupled, which a lace of hyacinth ioyned, lest they should flagge loosely, and be moued one from the other, as our Lord commanded Moyses.

20   They made also the tunike of the Ephod al of hyacinth,

21   and a hole for the head in the vpper part against the middes, and the border of the hole round about wouen:

22   and beneth at the feete pomegranates of hyacinth, purple, scarlet, and twisted silke:

23   and litle belles of the purest gold, which they did put betwen the pomegranates in the vtmost part of the tunike round about:

24   to witte, a bel of gold, and a pomegranate, wherwith the high priest went adorned, when he executed his ministerie, as our Lord had commanded Moyses.

25   They made also silken tunikes with wouen worke for Aaron and his sonnes:

26   and mitres with their litle crownes of silke:

27   linnen breeches also, of fine line:

28   and a girdle of twisted silke, hyacinth, purple, & scarlet twise died, with the art of embrodering, as our Lord had commanded Moyses.

29   They made also the plate of note sacred veneration of most pure gold, and they wrote in it with the worke of a lapidarie: The Holie of our Lord:

30   and they tyed it to the mitre with a lace of hyacinth, as our Lord had commanded Moyses.

31   Therfore al the worke of the tabernacle & of the roofe of testimonie was perfited: and the children of Israel did al thinges which our Lord had commanded Moyses.

32   And they offered the tabernacle and the roofe and the whole furniture, ringes, bordes, barres, pillers and their feete,

33   the couer of rammes skinnes died redde, and the other couer of ianthin skinnes,

34   the veile, the arke, the barres, the propitiatorie,

35   the table with the vessel therof and the loaues of proposition:

36   the candlesticke, the lampes, and the furniture of them with the oyle:

-- --

The Tabernacle erected.

37   the altar of gold, and the ointment, and the incense of spices:

38   and the hanging in the entrie of the tabernacle:

39   the altar of brasse, the grate, the barres, and al the vessel therof: the lauer with the foote therof: the hanginges of the court, and the pillers with their feete:

40   the hanging in the entrie of the court, and the litle cordes, and the pinnes therof. Nothing wanted of the vessel, that was commanded to be made for the ministerie of the tabernacle, and for the roofe of couenant.

41   The vestimentes also, which the priestes vse in the Sanctuarie, to witte, Aaron and his sonnes,

42   the children of Israel offered, as our Lord had commanded.

43   Which thinges after that Moyses saw al finished, he blessed them. Chap. XL. According to Gods commandment Moyses erecteth the Tabernacle, vvith al thinges appertayning, the first day of the second yeare after their deliuerie from Ægypt. 32. God replenisheth the same vvith his Maiestie, a cloude remayning ouer it by day, and a piller of fire by night, but vvhen they shal march, the same pa&esset;eth before them.

1   And our Lord spake to Moyses, saying:

2   The note first moneth, the first day of the moneth, thou shalt erect the tabernacle of the testimonie,

3   and shalt put in it the arke, and shalt let downe before it the veile:

4   and bringing in the table, thou shalt set vpon it the thinges that are commanded after the rite. The candlesticke shal stand with the lampes therof,

5   and the altar of gold whereon the incense is burned, before the arke of testimonie. Thou shalt put the hangging in the entrie of the tabernacle,

6   and before it the altar of holocauste:

7   the lauer betwen the altar and the tabernacle, which thou shalt fil with water.

8   And thou shalt compasse about the court with hanginges, and the entrie therof.

9   And taking the oile of vnction thou shalt anoynte the tabernacle with the vessel therof, that they may be sanctified:

10   the altar of holocauste and al the vessel therof:

11   the lauer with the foote therof; al shalt thou consecrate with the oile of vnction, that they may be note most Holie.

12   And thou shalt bring Aaron and his sonnes to the doore of the tabernacle of testimonie, and hauing washed them with water,

13   thou shalt reuest them with the sacred vestimentes,

-- --

The Tabernacle erected. that they may minister to me, and the vnction of them may prosper to an euerlasting priesthood.

14   And Moyses did al thinges which our Lord had commanded.

15   Therfore the first moneth of the second yeare, the first day of the moneth, the tabernacle was placed.

16   And Moyses erected, it, and put the bordes and feete and barres, and reared the pillers,

17   and spred the roofe ouer the tabernacle, putting ouer it a couer, as our Lord had commanded.

18   He put also the testimonie in note the arke, thrusting barres vnderneth, and the oracle aboue.

19   And when he had brought the arke into the tabernacle, he drew before it the veile to fulfil the commandement of our Lord.

20   He sette the table also in the tabernacle of testimonie at the north side without the veile,

21   ordering the bread of proposition before it, as our Lord had commanded Moyses.

22   He sette the candlesticke also in the tabernacle of testimonie ouer against the table on the south side,

23   placing the lampes in order, according to the precept of our Lord.

24   He set also the altar of gold vnder the roofe of testimonie against the veile,

25   and burned vpon it the incense of spices, as our Lord had commanded Moyses.

26   He put also the hanging in the entrie of the tabernacle of testimonie,

27   and the altar of holocauste in the entrie of the testimonie, offering on it the holocauste, and the sacrifices, as our Lord had commanded.

28   The lauer also he set betwen the tabernacle of testimonie and the altar, filling it with water.

29   And Moyses and Aaron, and his sonnes washed their handes and feete,

30   when they entred the roofe of couenant, and went to the altar, as our Lord had commanded Moyses.

31   He erected also the court round about the tabernacle and the altar, drawing the hanging in the entrie therof. After al thinges were perfited,

32   the cloude couered the tabernacle of testimonie, and the glorie of our Lord filled it.

33    note Neither could Moyses enter the roofe of couenant, the cloude couering al thinges, and the maiestie of our Lord shining, because the cloude had couered al thinges.

34   If at anie time the cloud did leaue the tabernacle, the children of Israel went forward by their troupes:

35   If it hong ouer, they remained in the same place.

36   For the cloude of our Lord honge ouer the tabernacle by day, and a fire by night, in the sight of al the children of Israel throughout al their mansions.

-- --

THE BOOKE LEVITICVS THE ARGVMENT OF LEVITICVS. note VVhen the Tabernacle was erected, nere to Mount Sinai, the first day of the second yeare, after the children of Israel parted from Ægypt, and was so replenished with Gods Maiestie, that none, no not Moyses himself could enter in, our Lord speaking from thence, called Moyses, and declared to him the offices of the Leuites; whom only, and no others, he deputed for the administration, and charge of sacred things: wherof this booke (wherin they are written) is called Leuiticus. note In which saith S. Hieron, al and euerie Sacrifice, yea almost euerie sillable, and Aarons vestments, and the whole Leuical order breath forth heauenlie sacraments, or mysteries. For first God here prescribeth what sacrifices he wil haue, in what manner, and to what purposes. note Then what partes and qualities he requireth in Priests; how they shal be vested and consecrated, seuerly punishing some that transgressed: with commandment neither to offer in sacrifice, nor to eate things reputed vncleane, and the maner of purifying such things, and persons, as by diuers occasions were polluted: Interposing also some moral, and iudicial precepts; appointeth certaine solemne feastes, times of rest, and Iubilie yeare. Finally promiseth rewardes, and threatneth pumishments to those that kepe or breake his commandments: with particular admonition touching vowes and tithes. note So this booke may be diuided into fiue special partes. The first, of diuers sortes of Sacrifices: in the seuen first chapters. The second, of consecrating Priests, and their vestments, with punishment for offering strange fire. in the three next chapters. The third, of distinction betwen cleane and vncleane, with the maner of purifying certaine legal vncleanes, and other precepts moral and iudicial. from the 11. chap. to the 23. The fourth, of feasts, times of rest, and Iubilie with priuiledges, rewardes, and punishments. from the 23. chap. to the 27. The fifth, of vowes, and tithes. in the last chapter.

-- --

Sacrifices. THE BOOKE LEVITICVS, IN HEBREW VAICRA. Chap. I. Diuers rites in offering holocaustes, as wel of cattle, 14. as of birdes.

1   And ovr lord called Moyses, and spake to him out of the tabernacle of testimony, saying: note

2   Speake to the children of Israel; & thou shalt say to them:09Q0138 The man of you, that shal offer an hoste to our Lord, of beastes, that is of oxen & sheepe, offering victimes

3   if his oblation be09Q0139 an holocauste, and of the heard; he shal offer note a male, without spotte, at the dore of the tabernacle of testimonie, to propitiate our Lord vnto him:

4   and he shal put his handes vpon the heade of the hoste, and it shal be acceptable, and profitable to his expiation.

5   And he shal immolate the calfe before our Lord, and the children of Aaron the priestes shal offer the bloud therof, powring it in the circuire of the altar, which is before the dore of the tabernacle.

6   And the skinne of the hoste being plucked of, the ioyntes they shal cut into peeces,

7   and shal put fire vnderneth in the altar, hauing before laid a pyle of wood in order:

8   and the ioyntes that are cut out, laying in order thereupon, to wit, the head, & al thinges that cleaue to the liuer,

9   the entralles and feete being washed with water, and the priest shal burne them vpon the altar for an holocauste, and09Q0140 sweete sauoure to our Lord.

10   And if the oblation be of flockes, an holocauste of sheepe or of goates, a lambe of a yeare old without spot shal he offer:

11   and he shal immolate it at the side of the altar that looketh

-- --

Sacrifices. to the North, before our Lord: but the bloud therof the sonnes of Aaron shal poure vpon the altar round about:

12   and they shal diuide the ioyntes, the head, and al that cleaue to the lyuer: and shal lay them vpon the wood, vnder which the fire is to be put:

13   but the entrales and the feete they shal wash with water. And the whole the priest shal offer, and burne vpon the altar for an holocaust, and most sweete sauoure to our Lord.

14   But if the oblation of holocaust to our Lord be of birdes, of turtles and young pigions,

15   the priest shal offer it at the altar: and writhing the head to the necke, and breaking the place of the wound, he shal make the bloud to runne downe vpon the brimme of the altar:

16   but the croppe of the throate, and the fethers he shal cast nigh to the altar at the east side, in the place where the ashes are wount to be powred out,

17   and he shal breake the pinnions therof, and shal not cut, nor diuide it with a knife, and shal burne it vpon the altar, putting fire vnder the wood. It is an holocaust and oblation of most sweete sauoure to our Lord. note note note

-- --

note

-- --

Sacrifices. Chap. II. How to offer flovvre, 4. loaues, wafers, with oile and incense, without leauen or honie, 12. also first fruictes. 13. And salt in euerie oblation.

1   VVhen a soule shal offer an oblation of sacrifice to our Lord, note fine flowre shal be his oblation. and he shal poure oyle vpon it, and put franckincense,

2   and shal carie it to the sonnes of Aaron the priests: of whom one shal take a handful of the flowre, and the oile, and al the franckincense, and shal put it a memorial vpon the Altar for a most sweete sauour to our Lord.

3   And that which shal be left of the sacrifice, shal be Aarons, and his sonnes, Holie of holies among the oblations of our Lord.

4   But when thou offerest a sacrifice baked in the ouen: of flowre, to wit, loaues without leauen, tempered with oyle, and wafers vnleauened layd ouer with oyle.

5   If thine oblation be of the frying panne, of flowre tempered with oyle, and without leuen,

6   thou shalt diuide it into litle peeces, & shalt poure oyle vpon it.

7   And if the sacrifice be from the gridiron, in like maner the flowre shal be tempered with oyle,

8   which offering to our Lord, thou shalt deliuer to the handes of the priest.

9   Who hauing offered it, shal take a memorie of the sacrifice, & burne it vpon the altar for a swete sauour to our Lord,

10   and whatsoeuer is left, shal be Aarons, and his sonnes, Holie of holies among the oblations of our Lord.

11   Euerie oblation, that is offered to our Lord, shal be made note without leauen, neyther shal any leauen and note honie be burned in the sacrifice of our Lord.

12   The first fruites only of them and the giftes you shal offer: but vpon the altar they shal not be put, for a sauour of swetnes.

13   What sacrifice soeuer thou offerest, thou shalt season it with salt neither shalt thou take away the salt of the couenant of thy God from thy sacrifice. In euerie oblation thou shalt offer note salt.

14   But if thou offer a gyfte of the first fruites of thy corne to our Lord, of the eares being yet greene, thou shalt drie it at the fire, and bruise it in maner of meale, and so shalt thou offer thy first fruites to our Lord,

15   powring oyle vpon it, and putting on franckincense, because it is the oblation of our Lord.

16   Wherof the priest shal burne for memorie of the gift, part of the meale bruised, and of the oile, and al the frankincense.

-- --

Sacrifices. Chap. III. How the pacifique hostes must be offered of beeues, 6. shepe, 7. lambes, 12. and goates.

1   And if his oblation be an hoste of pacifiques, and he wil offer of beues, male or note female, without spot shal he offer them before our Lord.

2   And he shal lay his hand vpon the head of his victime, which shal be immolated in the entrie of the tabernacle of testimonie, and the sonnes of Aaron the priest shal poure the bloud in the circuite of the altar.

3   And they shal offer of the host of pacifiques, for an oblation to our Lord, the fatt that couereth the entralles, and whatsoeuer fatt is within:

4   the two kidneys with the fatt wherwith the guttes are couered, and the caule of the liuer with the two little kydneys.

5   And they shal burne them vpon the altar, for an note holocaust, putting fire vnder the wood: for an oblation of most swete sauour to our Lord.

6   But if his oblation, and the hoste of pacifiques be of flocks, whether he offer male, or female, they shal be without spot.

7   If he offer a lambe before our Lord,

8   he shal put his hand vpon the head of his victime; which shal be immolated in the entrie of the tabernacle of testimonie: and the sonnes of Aaron shal powre the bloud therof in the circuite of the altar.

9   And they shal offer of the hoste of pacifiques, a sacrifice to our Lord: the fatt and the whole rumpe,

10   with the kidneys, and the fatt that couereth the bellie and al the vital partes, and both little kydneys, with the fatt that is about the guttes, and the caule of the liuer with the two little kidneys.

11   And the priest shal burne them vpon the altar, to the foode of the fire, and of the oblation of our Lord.

12   If his oblation be a goate, and he offer it to our Lord,

13   he shal put his hand vpon the head therof: and shal immolate it in the entrie of the tabernacle of testimonie. And the sonnes of Aaron shal poure the bloude therof in the circuite of the altar.

14   And they shal take of it to the foode of our Lords fire, the fatt that couereth the bellie, and that couereth al the vital partes:

15   the two little kydneys with the caule, that is vpon them about the guttes, and the tallowe of the liuer with the little kidneys:

16   and the priest shal

-- --

Sacrifices. burne them vpon the altar, to the food of the fire, and of a most sweete sauour. Al the fatt shal be our Lordes

17   by a perpetual right in your generations, and in al your habitations: you shal eate no bloude nor fat at al. Chap. IIII. Hovv a Priest, 13. the multitude, 22. a Prince, 27. or anie one of the people, sinning of ignarance, must offer hostes.

1   And our Lord spake to moyses, saying:

2   Speake to the children of Israel: The soule that sinneth by note ignorance, and doth anie thing of al the commandmentes of our Lord, which he commanded not to be done.

3   If the priest that is anointed sinne, making the people to offend, he shal offer for his sinne, a calfe without spott to our Lord:

4   and he shal bring it to the dore of testimonie before our Lord, and shal put his hand vpon the head therof, and shal immolate it to our Lord.

5   He shal drawe also of the bloud of the calfe, carying it into the tabernacle of testimonie.

6   And when he hath dipped his finger in the bloud he shal sprinckle it note seuen times before our Lord, against the veile of the Sanctuarie.

7   and of the same bloud he shal put vpon the hornes of the altar of incense most acceptable to our Lord, which is in the tabernacle of testimonie. And al the rest of the bloud he shal powre at the foote of the altar of holocauste in the entrie of the tabernacle.

8   And the fatt of the calfe he shal take away for the sinne, aswel that which couereth the entralles, as al the partes that are within.

9   The two little kidneys, and the caule that is vpon them beside the guttes, and the fatt of the liuer with the two litle kidneis,

10   as is taken away from the calfe which is an host of pacifiques, and he shal burne them vpon the altar of hollocauste.

11   But the skinne and al the flesh with the heade and feete and boweles and dung,

12   and the rest of the bodie he shal carie forth without the campe into a cleane place, where the ashes are wount to be powred out: and he shal burne them vpon a pyle of wood, which shal be burnt in the place where the ashes are powred out.

13   And if al the multitude of Israel be ignorant, and through ignorance do that which is against the commandement of our Lord,

14   and

-- --

afterward vnderstand their sinne, they shal offer for their sinne note a calfe, and shal bring it to the dore of the tabernacle.

15   And the ancientes of the people shal put their handes vpon the head therof before our Lord. And the calfe being immolated in the sight of our Lord.

16   the priest that is anoynted, shal carie of the bloud into the tabernacle of testimonie,

17   dipping his finger, and sprinkling seuen times against the veile.

18   and he shal put of the same bloud on the hornes of the altar, that is before our Lord, in the tabernacle of testimonie: and the rest of the bloud, he shal poure at the foote of the altar of holocauste, which is at the dore of the tabernacle of testimonie.

19   And al the fatte therof he shal take vp, & shal burne it vpon the altar:

20   doing so with this calfe, as he did also before: and the priest praying for them, our Lord wil be propitious vnto them.

21   But the calfe it selfe he shal carie forth without the campe, and shal burne it like as the former calfe: note because it is for the sinne of the multitude.

22   If a Prince sinne, and by ignorance do of manie thinges one, that by the law of our Lord is forbidden:

23   and afterward vnderstandeth his sinne, he shal offer an hoste to our Lord, a bucke of the goates without spotte.

24   And he shal put his hand vpon the head therof: and when he hath immolated it in the place where holocaust is wont to be slaine before our Lord, because it is for sinne,

25   the priest shal dippe his finger in the bloud of the hoste for sinne, touching the hornes of the altar of holocauste, and the rest powring at the foote therof.

26   But the fatt he shal burne vpon it, as is wont to be done in the victimes of pacifiques: and the priest shal pray for him, and for his sinne, and it shal be forgiuen him.

27   And if a soule of the people of the land shal sinne through ignorance, doing anie of those thinges, that by the law of our Lord are forbidden, and offending,

28   and knoweth his sinne, he shal offer a she goate without spotte.

29   And he shal put his hand vpon the head of the host that is for sinne, and shal immolate it in the place of holocaust.

30   And the priest shal take vp of the bloud with his finger: and touching the hornes of the altar of holocaust, the rest he shal powre out at the foote therof.

31   But taking away al the fatt, as is wont to be taken away of the victimes of pacifiques, he shal burne it vpon the altar, for a swete sauour to our Lord; and he shal pray for him, and it shal be forgeuen him.

32   But if he offer of the flocke

-- --

Sacrifices. a victime, for his sinne, to wit, an ewe without spotte;

33   he shal put his hand vpon the head therof, and shal immolate it in the place where the hostes of holocausts are wont to be slayne.

34   And the priest shal take of the bloud therof with his finger, and touching the hornes of the altar of holocaust, the rest he shal powre at the foote therof.

35   Al the fatte also he shal take away, as the fatte of the ramme, that is offered for pacifiques, is wont to be taken away: and shal burne it vpon the altar, a burnt sacrifice of our Lord: and he shal pray for him, and for his sinne, and it shal be forgiuen him. Chap. V. Of hostes, for the sinne of concealing an others periurie. 2. for vncleanes 4. for vain svvearinge 14. for errour in exercising holie rites, 17. & for anie sinne committed by ignorance.

1   If a foole sinne, and heare the voice of one swearing, and be witnes because either he him selfe sawe, or is priuie to it: note vnlesse he vtter it, he shal beare his iniquitie.

2   The soule that toucheth anie vncleane thing, either that which was killed of a beast, or died of it selfe, or anie other thing that creepeth: and forgeteth his vncleannes is guiltie, and hath offended:

3   and if he touch anie thing of the vncleannesse of man, according to anie impuritie wherwith he is wount to be polluted, & hauing forgotten, doe knowe it afterward, he shal be guiltie of an offence.

4   The soule that sweareth, and vttereth with his lippes, that he would doe note either il; or wel, and bindeth the same with an oathe, and his word, & hauing forgotten afterward vnderstandeth his offence,

5   let him do penance for his sinne,

6   and offer of the flockes an ewe lambe, or a shee goate, and the priest shal pray for him and for his sinne:

7   but if he be not able to offer a beast, let him offer two turtles, or two young pigions to our Lord, one for sinne, and the other for an holocaust,

8   and he shal geue them to the priest: who offering the first for sinne, shal wryth backe the heade therof to the litle pinions, so that it sticke to the necke, and be not altogeather broken of.

9   And of the bloud therof he shal sprinckle the wall of the altar, and whatsoeuer is left, he shal make it distil to the bottome therof, because it is for sinne.

-- --

Sacrifices.

10   And the other he shal burne for an holocauste, as is wount to be done: and the priest shal pray for him, and for his sinne, and it shal be forgeuen him.

11   And if his hand be not able to offer two turtles, or two young pigions, he shal offer for his sinne, of floure the tenth part of an ephi. He shal not put oyle vpon it, nor cast anie frankincense theron, because it is for sinne,

12   and he shal deliuer it to the priest: who taking therof a ful handful, shal burne it vpon the altar for a moniment, of him that did offer it:

13   praying for him and making expiation, but the part that is left, him selfe shal haue for a gifte.

14   And our Lord spake to Moyses, saying:

15   If a soule transgressing the ceremonies, by errour shal sinne in those thinges that are sanctified to our Lord, he shal offer for his offence a ramme, without spotte out of the flockes, that may be bought for two sicles, according to the weight of the Sanctuarie:

16   and note the damage it selfe which he did, he shal restore, and the fift part he shal adde besides, deliuering it to the priest, who shal pray for him, note offering the ramme, and it shal be forgeuen him.

17   If a soule sinne by ignorance, and do one of those thinges which by the lawe of the Lord are forbidden, and being guiltie of sinne, vnderstand his iniquitie,

18   he shal offer a ramme without spotte of the flockes to the priest, according to the measure, and estimation of the sinne: who shal pray for him, because he did it vnwitting: and it shal be forgiuen him,

19   because by errour he offended against the Lord. Chap. VI. Oblation for sinne vvittingly committed. 8. The maner of offering holocaust. 12. Continual fire to be kept in the Altar. 14. The sacrifices vvhich Priests shal offer at their Consecration. 24. In general of hostes for sinne, and vvho shal eate of the same and vvhere.

1   Ovr Lord spake to Moyses, saying:

2   The soule that shal sinne, and contemning the Lord, shal denie vnto his neighbour the thing deliuered to his custodie, which was committed to his credite, or shal by force extort anie thing, or do oppression,

3   or shal finde a thing lost, and denying it, be also foresworne, and shal doe anie other thing of manie, wherin men are wount to sinne,

4   being conuicted of the offence,

5   he shal render al thinges which by

-- --

Sacrifices. fraude, he would haue obteyned, whole, and the fift part besides to the owner vnto whom he did the damage.

6   But note for his sinne he shal offer a ramme without spott out of the flocke, and shal geue it to the priest, according to the estimation, and measure of the offence:

7   who shal pray for him before the Lord, and he shal haue forgeuenes for euerie thing that in doing he sinned.

8   And Our Lord spake to Moyses, saying:

9   Command Aaron and his sonnes: This is the Law of an holocaust: It shal be burnt vpon the altar, al night vntil morning: the fire shal be vpon the same altar.

10   The priest shal be reuested with the tunike and the linnen femoralles: and he shal take vp the ashes, which the deuouring fire burned, and putting them besides the altar,

11   shal be vnuested of his former vestments, and being clothed with others, shal carie them forth without the campe, and in a most cleane place shal cause them to be consumed vnto dust.

12   And the fire on the altar note shal alwaies burne, which the priest shal nourish, putting wood vnderneth, in the morning euerie day, and laying on the holocaust, therupon shal burne the fatte of the pacifiques.

13   This fire is continual which shal neuer faile on the altar.

14   This is the Law of the sacrifice and libamentes, which the children of Aaron shal offer before the Lord, and before the altar.

15   The priest shal take vp a handful of the floure, that is tempered with oyle, and al the frankincense, that is put vpon the floure: and he shal burne it on the altar for a moniment of most sweeteodour to the Lord:

16   and the part of the floure that is left, shal Aaron eate with his sonnes, without leauen: and he shal eate it in the Holie place of the court of the tabernacle.

17   And therefore it shal not be leauened, because part therof is offered for the burnt sacrifice of the Lord. It shal be most Holie, as that for sinne, and for offence.

18   The males onlie of Aarons stocke shal eate it.

19   It shal be an ordinance and euerlasting in your generations of the sacrifices of the Lord. Euerie one that toucheth them, shal be sanctified.

19   And our Lord spake to Moyses, saying:

20   This is the oblation of Aaron, and of his sonnes, which they must offer to the Lord, in the day of their vnction. The tenth part of an ephi of floure shal they offer in a sacrifice for euer, halfe therof in the morning, and halfe therof at euen:

21   which being tempered with oile shal be fried in a frying panne.

22   And the priest

-- --

Sacrifices. that by right succeedeth his father, shal offer it hote, for a most swete odour to the Lord, and it shal wholy be burnt on the altar.

23   For euerie sacrifice of the priest shal be consumed with fire, neither shal anie man eate therof.

24   And our Lord spake to Moyses, saying:

25   Speake to Aaron and his sonnes: This is the law of the hoste for sinne. In the place where the holocaust is offered, shal it be immolated before our Lord It is Holie of holies.

26   The priest that doth offer it, shal eate it in a holie place, in the courte of the tabernacle.

27   Whatsoeuer shal touch note the flesh therof, shal be sanctified. If of the bloud therof a garment be sprinkled, it shal be washed in a holie place.

28   And the earthen vessel, wherin it was sodden, shal be broken. but if the vessel be of brasse, it shal be scoured, and washed with water.

29   Euerie male of the priestlie race shal eate of the flesh therof, because it is Holie of holies.

30   For the hoste that is slaine for sinne, whose bloud is caried into the tabernacle of testimonie to make expiation in the Sanctuarie, shal not be eaten, but shal be burnt with fire. Chap. VII. The maner of offering hostes for offences. 11. and of pacifique victimes. for thanksgeuing. 22. No fatte, 26. nor bloud is to be eaten.

1   This also is the lawe of an hoste for an offence, the most Holie:

2   therfore where the holocaust is immolated, the victime also for an offence shal be slaine: the bloud therof shal be poured round about the altar.

3   They shal offer therof the rumpe and the fatte that couereth the entralles:

4   the two little kidneys, and the fatte that is beside the guttes, and the caule of the lyuer with the two litle kidneys.

5   And the priest shal burne them vpon the altar: it is the burnt sacrifice of our Lord for an offence.

6   Euerie male of the priests stocke, in a holie place shal eate this flesh, because it is most Holie.

7   As the hoste for note sinne is offered, so also that for an note offence: the lawe of both hostes shal be one: to the priest that offereth it, it shal pertaine.

8   The priest that offereth the victime of holocaust, shal haue the skinne therof.

9   And euerie sacrifice of flowre, that is baked in the ouen, and whatsoeuer is prepared vpon the grediron, or in the frying panne, it shal be that priestes by

-- --

Sacrifices. whom it is offered.

10   Whether they be tempered with oyle, or drie, to al the sonnes of Aaron equal measure shal be diuided to euerie one.

11   This is the law of the hoste of pacifiques that is offered to our Lord.

12   If the oblation be for thankes geuing, they shal offer loaues without leauen tempered with oyle, and wafers vnleauened laid ouer with oyle, and fryed floure, and manchets tempered with the mingling of oyle:

13   loaues also leauened with the hoste of thankes, which is offered for pacifiques:

14   wherof one for first fruites shal be note offered to our Lord, and shal be the priests that shal poure out the bloud of the hoste.

15   the flesh wherof shal be eaten the same day, neither shal anie of it remaine vntil morning.

16   If anie man by vowe, or of his owne accorde offer an hoste, it shal in like maner be eaten the same day: but if ought remaine vntil the morrow, it is lawful to eate it:

17   but whatsoeuer the third day shal find, fire shal consume it.

18   If anie man eate of the flesh of the victime of pacifiques the third day, the oblation shal be of none effect, neither shal it profite the offerer: yea rather whatsoeuer soule shal defile it selfe with such meate, shal be guiltie of preuarication.

19   The flesh that hath touched any vncleane thing, shal not be eaten, but shal be burnt with fire: he that is cleane, shal eate therof.

20   A soule being polluted that eateth of the flesh of the hoste of pacifiques, which is offered to our Lord, shal perish from his people.

21   And that which hath touched the vncleannes of man, or of beast, or of anie thing that can pollute, and eateth of such kind of flesh, shal perish from his people.

22   And our Lord spake to Moyses, saying:

23   Speake to the children of Israel: The fatte of a sheepe, and of an oxe, and of a goate you shal not eate.

24   The fatte of the carcasse of cartaine, and of the beast, that was caught of an other beast, you shal haue for diuers vses.

25   If anie man eate the fatte, that should be offered for the burnt sacrifice of our Lord, he shal perish out of his people.

26   The bloud also of whatsoeuer beast you shal not take in meate, aswel of birdes as of cattel.

27   Euerie soule that eateth bloud, shal perish out of his people.

28   And our Lord spake to Moyses, saying:

29   Speake to the children of Israel, saing: He that offereth a victime of pacifiques to our Lord, let him offer therwith a sacrifice also, that is, the libaments therof.

30   He shal hold in his handes the fatte of the hoste,

-- --

Consecration of Priestes. and the brest: and when he hath offered and consecrated both to our Lord, he shal deliuer them to the priest,

31   who shal burne the fatte vpon the altar, but the breast shal be Aarons, and his sonnes.

32   The right shoulder also of the pacifique hostes shal fal for first fruites of the priest.

33   He of the sonnes of Aaron, that offereth the bloud, and the fatte, him selfe shal haue the right shoulder also for his portion.

34   For the brest of eleuation and the shoulder of seperation I haue taken of the children of Israel, from their pacifique hostes, and haue geuen them to Aaron the priest, and to his sonnes, by a lawe for euer, of al the people of Israel.

35   This is the anoynting of Aaron and his sonnes, in the ceremonies of our Lord, in the day when Moyses offered them, that they might doe the function of priesthood,

36   and the thinges that our Lord commanded to be geuen them of the children of Israel, by a perpetual religion in their generations.

37   This is the lawe of holocauste, and of the sacrifice for sinne, and for an offence, and for consecration, and the victimes of pacifiques:

38   Which our Lord apointed to Moyses in mount Synai when he commanded the children of Israel, that they should offer their oblations to our Lord in the desert of Synai. Chap. VIII. Moyses consecrateth Aaron high Priest. 13. and his sonnes Priests, 33. continuing in the tabernacle seuen dayes and nights. note

1   And Our Lord spake to Moyses, saying:

2   Take Aaron with his sonnes, their vestimentes, and the oyle of vnction, a calfe for sinne, two Rammes, a basket with azymes,

3   and thou shalt gather al the assemblie to the dore of the tabernacle.

4   And Moyses did as our Lord had commaunded. And al the multitude being gathered before the dore of the tabernacle,

5   he said: This is the word, that our Lord hath commanded to be done.

6   And immediatly he09Q0141 offered Aaron & his sonnes: and when he had note washed them,

7   09Q0142he note reuested the high priest, with the strait linnen garment, girding him with a bawdrike, and reuesting him with the tunike of hyacinth, and ouer it he put the Ephod,

8   which he straitening with the girdle, fitted it to the Rationale, wherin was note Doctrine and Veritie,

9   with the mitre also he couered his head: and vpon it, against the forehead, he put the plate of gold consecrated in sanctification,

-- --

Consecration of Priestes. as our Lord had commanded him.

10   He09Q0143 tooke also the oyle of vnction, wherwith he anoynted the tabernacle, with al the furniture therof.

11   And sanctifying them, and hauing sprinckled the altar seuen times, he anoynted it, and al the vessel therof, and the lauer with the foote therof he sanctified with the oyle.

12   The which pouring vpon Aarons head, he anoynted, and consecrated him:

13   09Q0144 his sonnes also after he had offered them, he reuested with linnen tunikes, and girded them with bawdrikes, and put mitres on them, as our Lord had commanded.

14   He09Q0145 offered also the calfe for sinne: and when Aaron and his sonnes had put their handes vpon the head therof,

15   he did immolate it: drawing the bloud, and dipping his finger, touched the hornes of the altar round about. Which being expiated, and sanctified, he poured the rest of the bloud at the botome therof.

16   But the fatte that was vpon the entralles, and the caule of the liuer, and the two little kidneys, with their little tallow he burnt vpon the altar:

17   the calfe with the skinne, and the flesh, and the dung, he burnt without the campe, as our Lord had commanded.

18   He offered also a ramme for an holocaust: vpon the head wherof when Aaron and his sonnes had put their handes,

19   he did immolate it, and poured the bloud therof in the circuite of the altar.

20   And cutting the ramme it selfe into peeces, the head therof, and the ioyntes, and the fatte he burnt with fire,

21   hauing first washed the entralles, and the feete. and the whole ramme together he burnt vpon the altar, because it was an holocaust of most swete odour to our Lord, as he had commanded him.

22   He offered also the second ramme, for the consecration of priests: and Aaron, and his sonnes did putte their handes vpon the head therof:

23   which when note Moyses had immolated, taking of the bloud therof, he touched the tippe of Aarons right eare, and the thumbe of his right hand, in like maner also of his foote.

24   He offered also the sonnes of Aaron: and when of the bloud of the ramme, being immolated, he had touched the tippe of the right eare of euerie one, and the thumbes of the right hand and foote, the rest he poured on the altar, round about:

25   but the fatte, and the rump, and al the fatte that couereth the entralles, and the caule of the liuer, and the two kidneies with their fatte, & with the right shoulder, he seperated.

26   And taking out of the basket

-- --

Consecration of Priestes. of azymes, which was before our Lord, a loafe with out leauen, and a manchet tempered with oile, and a wafer he put them vpon the fatte, and the right shoulder,

27   deliuering al to Aaron, and to his sonnes. Who hauing lifted them vp before our Lord,

28   he tooke them againe of their handes, and burnt them vpon the altar of holocaust, because it was the oblation of consecration, for a swete odoure, of the sacrifice to our Lord.

29   And he tooke of the ramme of consecration, the brest for his portion, eleuating it before our Lord, as our Lord had commanded him.

30   And taking the oyntment, and the bloud that was vpon the altar, he sprinckled it vpon Aaron, and his vestiments, & vpon his sonnes and their vestiments.

31   And when he had sanctified them in their vestiments, he commanded them, saying: Boile the flesh before the dore of the tabernacle, and there eate it. Eate ye also the loaues of consecration, that are laid in the basket, as our Lord commanded me, saying: Aaron and his sonnes shal eate them:

32   and whatsoeuer shal be left of the flesh, and the loaues, fire shal consume.

33   Out of the dore also of the tabernacle you shal not goe forth seuen daies, vntil the day wherein the time of your consecration shal be expired. for in seuen dayes the consecration is finished:

34   as at this present it hath bene done, that the rite of the sacrifice might be accomplished.

35   Day & night shal you tarie in the tabernacle obseruing the watches of our Lord, lest you die: for so it hath bene commanded me.

36   And Aaron, and his sonnes dld al thinges which our Lord spake by the hand of Moyses. note note

-- --

note note note

-- --

note Chap. IX. Sacrifices for sinne, 12. and of holocauste, 18. and pacifiques are offered: 22. and Aaron stretching forth his hand ble&esset;eth the people.

1   And when the eight day was come, Moyses called Aaron and his sonnes, and the ancients of Israel, and said to Aaron:

2   Take of the heard note a calfe for sinne, and a ramme for an holoucast, both without spot, and offer them before our Lord.

3   And to the children of Israel thou shalt speake: Take ye a bucke goate for sinne, and a calfe, and a lambe, of a yeare old, & without spot for an holoucast,

4   an oxe and a ramme for pacifiques: and immolate them before our Lord, offering in the sacrifice of euerie one, flowre tempered with oile; for to day our Lord wil appeare to you.

5   They tooke therfore al thinges that Moyses had c&obar;manded before the dore of the tabernacle: where when al the multitude stood,

6   Moyses said: This is the word, which our Lord hath commanded: doe it, note and his glorie wil appeare to you.

7   And he said to Aaron: Approch to the altar, & immolate for thy sinne: offer the holocaust, and pray for thy self and for the people, and when thou hast slaine the peoples hoste, pray for them, as our Lord hath c&obar;manded.

8   And forthwith Aaron approching to the altar, immolated the calfe for his sinne:

9   the bloud wherof his sonnes brought to him: wherin dipping

-- --

Sacrifices. his finger, he touched the hornes of the altar, and poured the rest at the foote therof.

10   And the fatte, and the litle kidneis, and the caule of the liuer, which are for sinne, he burnt vpon the altar, as our Lord had commanded Moyses:

11   but the flesh and skinne therof he burnt with fire without the campe.

12   He immolated also the victime of holocaust: and his sonnes brought him the bloud therof, which he poured in the circuite of the altar.

13   The hoste also it selfe being cut into peeces, they brought with the head and euerie member. Al which he burnt with fire vpon the altar,

14   hauing first washed the entralles and the feete with water.

15   And offering for the sinne of the people, he slew the bucke goat: and expiating the altar:

16   he made the holocaust,

17   adding in the sacrifice the libaments, which are offered withal, and burning them vpon the altar, beside the ceremonies of the morning holocaust.

18   He immolated also the oxe, and the ramme, the pacifique hostes of the people: and his sonnes brought him the bloud, which he poured vpon the altar round about.

19   The fatte also of the oxe, and the rump of the ramme, and the two little kindneis with their fatte, and the caule of the liuer

20   they put vpon the brests. and after the fatte was burnt vpon the altar,

21   their brests, and the right shoulders, Aaron did seperate, eleuating them before our Lord, as Moyses had commanded.

22   And note stretching forth his hand to the people, he blessed them. And so the hostes for sinne, and the holocaustes, and the pacifiques being finished, he descended.

23   And Moyses and Aaron going into the tabernacle of testimonie, and afterward comming forth, blessed the people. And the glorie of our Lord appeared to al the multitude:

24   and behold note a fire coming forth from our Lord, deuoured the holocaust, and the fatte that was vpon the altar: Which thing, when the multitude had senne, they praised our Lord, falling on their faces. Chap. X. Nadab and Abiu the sonnes of Aaron, for offering strange fire, are burnt to death, and cast out of the campe. 6. for whom the people mourne, but not the Priests. 8. Priests are forbid to drinke wine, when they enter into the tabernacle, 12. and are commanded to eate the residew of oblations in the holie place. 16. which this time in part they omitted, and are excused, being sorowful for that vvhich happened to Nadab and Abiu.

-- --

Transgressors punished.

1   And Nadab, and Abiu the sonnes of Aaron catching censors, did put in fire, and incense therupon, offering before our Lord strange fire: which was not commanded them.

2   And fire comming forth from our Lord, note deuoured them, and they dyed before our Lord.

3   And Moyses said to Aaron: This is it which our Lord hath spoken: I wil be sanctified in them, that approch to me, and in the sight of al the people I wil be glorified. Which Aaron hearing held his peace.

4   And Moyses calling Misael, and Elisaphan the sonnes of Oziel, the vncle of Aaron, said to them: Goe and take away your bretheren from the sight of the Sanctuarie, and carie them without the campe.

5   And going forthwith they tooke them as they lay, reuested with linnen tunikes, & did cast them forth, as it had bene commanded them.

6   And Moyses spake to Aaron, & to Eleazar, and Ithamar his sonnes: Vncouer not your heades, and rent not your vestiments, lest perhaps you die, and indignation come vpon al the assemblie. Let your brethren, and al the house of Israel, lament the burning that our Lord hath raised,

7   and your selues shal not goe out of the dore of the tabernacle, otherwise you shal perish: for the oyle of holie vnction is vpon you. Who did al thinges according to the precept of Moyses.

8   Our Lord also said to Aaron:

9   Wine, and anie thing that may make drunke, you shal not drinke, thou and thy sonnes, note when you enter into the tabernacle of testimonie, lest you die: because it is an euerlasting precept through your generations.

10   And that you may haue knowledge to discerne betwen the holie and prophane, betwen the polluted and cleane:

11   and may teach the children of Israel al my ordinances, which the Lord hath spoken to them by the hand of Moyses.

12   And Moyses spake to Aaron and to Eleazar, and Ithamar his sonnes, that were left: Take the sacrifice, that is remayning of the oblation of our Lord, and eate it without leauen beside the altar, because it is Holie of holies.

13   And you shal eate it in a holie place: which is giuen to thee and thy sonnes of the oblations of our Lord, as it hath bene commanded me.

14   The brest also that is offered, and the shoulder that is seperated, you shal eate in a most cleane place thou and thy sonnes, and thy daughters with thee. For they are laid apart for thee and thy children, of the healthful hostes of the children of Israel:

15   because the shoulder and the

-- --

Transgressors punished. the brest, and the fatte that is burnt on the altar, they haue eleuated before our Lord, and they pertaine to thee, and to thy sonues by a perpetual lawe, as our Lord hath commanded.

16   Among these thinges, when Moyses sought for the bucke goate, that had bene offered for sinne, he found it burnt: and being angrie against Eleazar, and Ithamar the sonnes of Aaron that remained, he said:

17   Why did you not eate the hoste for sinne, in a holie place, which is most Holie, and geuen to you, that you may beare the iniquitie of the multitude, and may pray for it in the sight of our Lord,

18   especially wheras of the bloud therof, there hath not bene caried within the holie places, and you ought to haue eaten it in the Sanctuarie, as it was commanded me?

19   Aaron answered: This day hath bene offered the victime for sinne, and the holocaust before our Lord: and to me that is chanced which thou seest. how could I eate it, or please our Lord in ceremonies hauing note a sorowful hart?

20   Which when Moyses had heard, he was satisfied with his answere. Chap. XI. The distinction of cleane and vncleane in beastes, fish, birdes, and other things. note 43. with commandment to be holie, and impolluted.

1   And our Lord spake to Moyses and note Aaron, saying:

2   Say to the children of Israel: These are the beasts which you ought to eate of al the liuing things of the earth.

3   Euerie one that hath the hoofe diuided, and cheweth the cudde among the cattel, you shal eate.

4   But whatsoeuer in dede cheweth the cudde, and hath an hoofe, but diuideth it not, as the camel, and others, that you shal not eate, and among the09Q0146 vncleane you shal repute it.

5   Cherogril which cheweth the cudde, and diuideth not the hoofe, is vncleane.

6   The hare also: for that also cheweth the cudde, but diuideth not the hoofe.

7   And the swine: which though it diuideth the hoofe, cheweth not the cudde.

8   The flesh of these you shal not eate, nor touch their carcasses, because they are vncleane to you.

9   These are the thinges that brede in the waters, and which it is lawful to eate. Al that hath finnes, and scales, aswel in the sea, as in the riuers, and the pooles, you shal eate.

10   But whatsoeuer hath not finnes and scales, of those that moue and liue in the waters, shalbe vnto you abhominable,

11   and execrable, their flesh you shal not eate,

-- --

Cleane and vncleane. and their carcasses you shal avoide.

12   Al that haue not finnes and scales in the waters, shal be polluted.

13   Of birdes these are they which you must not eate, and are to be auoided of you: The Eagle, and the griffon, and the osprey,

14   and the kite, and the vulture according to his kinde,

15   and euerie one of the rauens kinde, according to their similitude,

16   the ostrich, and the owle, and the sterne, and the hauke according to his kinde.

17   the scritchowle, and the diuer, and the storke,

18   and the swanne, and the onocratal, and the porphirion,

19   the herodian, and the charadrion according to his kind, the lapwing also, and the batte.

20   Of foules euerie one that goeth vpon foure feete, shal be abhominable to you.

21   And whatsoeuer walketh vpon foure feete, but hath the legges behind longer, wherwith he hoppeth vpon the earth,

22   that you shal eate, as is the bruke in his kind, the attake, and the ophiomach, and the locust, euerie one according to their kinde.

23   But of foule whatsoeuer hath foure feete onlie, shal be execrable to you:

24   and whatsoeuer shal touch the carcasses of them, shal be polluted, and shal be vncleane note vntil euen:

25   and if it be necessarie that he carie anie of these that be dead, he shal wash his clothes, and shal be vncleane vntil sunne sette.

26   Euerie beast that hath a hoofe, but diuideth it not, neither cheweth the cudde, shal be vncleane: and whatsoeuer toucheth it, shal be defiled.

27   That which walketh vpon hands of al beasts, which goe on foure feete, shal be vncleane: he that toucheth their carcasses, shal be polluted vntil euen.

28   And he that carieth such carcasses, shal wash his clothes, and shal be vncleane vntil euen: because al these thinges are vncleane to you.

29   These also shal be reputed among polluted thinges, of al that moue vpon the earth, the weesel and the mouse and the crocadile, euerie one according to their kinde,

30   the migale, and the camelean, and the stellion, and the lizard, and the moule:

31   al these are vncleane. He that toucheth their carcasses, shal be vncleane vntil euen:

32   and that wherupon anie thing of their carcasses falleth, shal be polluted aswel vessel of wood and rayment, as skinnes and haireclothes: and in whatsoeuer vessel anie worke is done, they shal be dipped in water, and shal be polluted vntil euen, and so afterward shal be cleane.

33   But the earthen vessel, wherinto anie of these falleth within it, shal be polluted, and therfore is to be broken.

34   Al

-- --

Cleane and vncleane. meate, which you shal eate, if the water be poured vpon it, shal be vncleane; and al liquor that is dronke of al vessel, shal be vncleane.

35   And vpon whatsoeuer ought of such carcasses falleth, it shal be vncleane: whether ouens, or pottes with feete, they shal be distroyed, and shal be vncleane.

36   But the fountaines and the cesternes, and al collection of waters shal be cleane. He that toucheth their carcasse, shal be polluted.

37   If it fal vpon seede corne it shal not pollute it.

38   But if any man poure water vpon the seede, and afterward it be touched with the carcasses, it shal be forthwith polluted.

39   If a beast be dead, of which it is lawful for you to eate, he that toucheth the carcasse therof, shal be vncleane vntil euen:

40   and he that eateth or carieth anie thing therof; shal wash his clothes, and shal be vncleane vntil euen.

41   Al that creepeth vpon the earth, shal be abhominable, neither shal it be taken for meate.

42   Whatsoeuer goeth vpon the brest on foure feete, and hath manie feete, or traileth on the earth, you shal not eate, because it is abhominable.

43   Doe not contaminate your soules, nor touch ought therof, lest you be vncleane.

44   For I am the Lord your God: be holie, because I am holie. Pollute not your soules in anie creeping beast, that moueth vpon the earth.

45   For I am the Lord, that brought you out of the Land of Ægypt, that I might be your God.

46   You shal be holie because I am holie.

47   This is the lawe of beasts and foules, and of euerie liuing soule, that moueth in the waters, and creepeth on the earth,

48   that you may know the differences of the cleane, and the vncleane, and know what you ought to eate, and what to refuse. note note

-- --

Chap. XII. The law of wemens purification that beare children. note

1   And our Lord spake to Moyses, saying:

2   Speake to the children of Israel, and thou shalt say to them: A woman, if note receauing seede she beare a man child, shal be vncleane seuen daies, according to the daies of the separation of her floures.

3   And the eight day the litle infant shal be circumcised.

4   but her self shal remaine three & thirtie

-- --

Cleane and vncleane. daies in the bloud of her purification: No holie thing shal she touch, neither shal she enter into the Sanctuarie, vntil the daies of her purification be expired.

5   But if she beare a woman child, she shal be vncleane two weekes, according to the custome of the fluxe of her flowers, and sixtie six daies she shal remaine in the bloud of her purification.

6   And when the daies of her purification are expired, for a sonne, or for a daughter, she shal bring a lambe of a yeare old for an holocaust, and a young pigeon or a turtle for sinne, to the dore of the tabernacle of testimonie, and shal deliuer them to the priest,

7   who shal offer them before our Lord, and shal pray for her, and so she shal be cleansed from the fluxe of her bloud, this is the lawe for her that beareth a man child or woman child.

8   And if her hand finde not, neither is able to offer a lambe, she shal take two turtles, or two young pigeons, one for an holocaust, and an other for sinne. and the priest shal pray for her, and so she shal be cleansed. Chap. XIII. The law concerning leprosie in men, 47. and in garments.

1   And our Lord spake to Moyses, and Aaron, saying:

2   The man, in whose skinne and flesh shal arise a diuers colour or a blister, or any thing as it were shyning, that is to say the plague of the leprosie, shal be brought note to Aaron the priest, or any one of his sonnes.

3   Who seing the leprosie in his skinne, & the heare turned into a white colour, and the forme it self of the leprosie lower then the skinne, and the other flesh: it is the plague of the leprosie, and at his arbitrement he shal be seperated.

4   But if there be a shining whitenesse in the skinne, and not lower then the other flesh, and the heare of the old colour, the priest shal shut him vp seuen daies,

5   and the seuenth day he shal vew him: and if the leprosie be growne no farder, nor hath passed the former limites in the skinne, againe he shal shut him vp other seuen daies.

6   And the seuenth day he shal behold: if the leprosie be somewhat obscure, and not growne in the skinne, he shal cleanse him, because it is a scabbe: and the man shal wash his clothes, and shal be cleane.

7   And if the leprosie grow againe, after that he was sene of the priest and restored to cleannesse; he shal he brought vnto him,

8   and shal be condemned of vncleannesse.

9   If the plague of the

-- --

Leprosie. leprosie be in a man, he shal be brought to the priest,

10   and he shal view him. And when there is note a white colour in the skinne, and hath changed the looke of the heare, and the flesh also it selfe appeare quicke:

11   it shal be iudged a verie old leprosie, and growne into the skinne. The priest therfore shal contaminate him, and shal not shut him vp, because he is vncleane euidently.

12   But if the leprosie spring forth running about in the skinne, and couer al the flesh from the head to the feete, whatsoeuer falleth vnder the sight of the eies,

13   The priest shal vew him, and shal iudge that he is taken with a note most cleane leprosie: for that it is al turned into whitnesse, and therfore the man shal be cleane.

14   But when there shal appeare in him quicke flesh,

15   then by the iudgement of the priest he shal be polluted, and shal be reputed among the vnclcane. for quick flesh if it be spotted with leprosie, is vncleane.

16   And if againe it be turned into whitenesse, and couer al the man,

17   the priest shal vew him, and shal iudge him to be cleane.

18   And the flesh and the skinne wherin a boile is risen, and healed,

19   and in the place of the boile, there appeare a white scarre, or somewhat redde, the man shal be brought to the priest:

20   and when he shal see the place of the leprosie lower then the other flesh, and the heare turned into whitenes, he shal contaminate him: for the plague of leprosie is risen in the boile.

21   But if the heare be of the old colour, and the scarre somewhat obscure, & be not lower then the next flesh, he shal shut him vp seu&ebar; dayes.

22   And if it be growne farder, he shal iudge him to haue the leprosie,

23   but if it stay in his place, it is the scarre of a boile, and the man shal be cleane.

24   And the flesh and skinne, that fire hath burnt, and being healed hath a white or a reade scarre,

25   the priest shal consider it, and loe it is turned into whitenesse, and the place therof is lower then the other skinne: he shal contaminate him, because the plague of leprosie is risen in the scarre.

26   But if the colour of the heare be not changed, nor the blemish lower then the other flesh, and the forme it self of the leprosie be somewhat obscure, he shal shut him vp seuen dais,

27   and the seuente day he shal behold him: if the leprosie be growne farder in the skinne, he shal contaminate him,

28   but if the whitnes stay in his place, not very cleare, it is the plague of a burning, and therfore he shal be cleansed, because it is the scarre of a burning.

-- --

Leprosie.

29   Man, or woman, in whose head or beard the leprosie riseth, the priest shal see them.

30   and if the place be lower then the other flesh, and the heare yelow, and thinner then it was wont; he shal contaminate them, because it is the leprosie of the heade and the beard.

31   But if he perceiue the place of the spotte equal with the flesh neere vnto it, and the heare blacke: he shal shut him vp seuen daies,

32   and in the seuenth day he shal looke vpon it. If the spotte be not growne, and the heare be of his owne colour, and the place of the plague euen with the other flesh:

33   the man shal be shauen sauing the place of the spotte, and shal be shut vp orher seuen daies.

34   If the seuenth day the plague seeme to haue staid in his place, & not lower then the other flesh, he shal cleanse him, and his clothes being washed he shal be cleane.

35   But if after his clensing the spotte be growne againe in the skinne,

36   he shal no more seeke whether the heare be changed into a yelow colour, because he is euidently vncleane.

37   Moreouer if the spotte be staid, & the heare be blacke, let him know that the man is healed, and let him boldly pronounce him cleane.

38   Man, or woman, in whose skinne appeareth whitenesse,

39   the priest shal vew them. If he find that whitnesse somewhat obscure shineth in the skinne, let him know that it is not the leprosie, but a spotte of white colour, and that the man is cleane.

40   The man whose heare falleth of from his head, is bald and cleane:

41   and if the heare fal from his forehead, he is bald before and cleane.

42   But if in the baldnesse or in the baldnesse before there be risen a white or reddish colour,

43   and the priest perceiue this, he shal condemne him vndoubtedly of leprosie, which is risen in the baldnesse.

44   Whosoeuer therfore shal be defiled with leprosie & is separated at the arbitrement of the priest,

45   shal haue his clothes hanging loose, his head bare, his mouth couered with a cloth, he shal crie him self polluted and vncleane.

46   Al the time that he is a lepre & vncleane, he shal dwel alone without the campe.

47   A wollen or linnen garment, that shal haue the leprosie

48   in the warpe, and the woufc, or els a skinne, or whatsoeuer is made of a skinne,

49   if it be a white or reddish spott, it shal be reputed infected with leprosie, and shal be shewed to the priest.

50   Who hauing considered it shal shut it vp seuen daies:

51   and the seuenth day againe beholding it, if he find that it is growne, it is a leprosie

-- --

Clensing legal vncleannes. that continueth: he shal iudge the garment polluted, and euerie thing wherin it shal be found,

52   and therfore it shal be burnt with fire.

53   But if he see that it is not growne,

54   he shal command, and they shal wash that, wherin the leprosie, is, and he shal shut it vp other seuen daies.

55   And when he shal see that the old shape is not returned, neither yet that the leprosie is growen furder, he shal iudge it vncleane, and burne it with fire, for that the leprosie is spred in the outside of the garment or through the whole.

56   But if the place of the leprosie be somewhat obscure, after that the garment is washed, he shal breake it of, and diuide it from that which is sounde.

57   And if besides in those places, that before were without spotte there appeare a flying and wandring leprosie: it must be burnt with fire:

58   if it be ceassed, he shal wash with water the partes, that be pure, the second time, & they shal be cleane.

59   This is the law of the leprosie of a wollen and linnen garment, of the warpe and the woufe, and of al stuffe of skinnes, how it ought to be clensed, or contaminated. Chap. XIIII. Sacrifices for clensing leprosie in men, 33. the maner of viewing whether leprosie be in a house or no, 40. and of clensing it.

1   And our Lord spake to Moyses, saying:

2   This is the rite of a lepre, when he is to be cleansed.

3   He shal be brought to the priest: who going out of the campe, when he shal finde that the leprosie is cleansed,

4   he shal command him, that is purified, that he note offer for him selfe two liue sparowes, which it is lawful to eate, and cedar wood, and scarlet & hyssope.

5   and he shal command that one of the sparowes be immolated in an earthen vessel ouer note liuing water:

6   but the other being aliue with the cedar wood, and scarlet and the hyssope he shal dippe in the bloud of the sparowe that is immolated,

7   wherwith he shal sprinckle him, that is to be cleansed, seuen times, that he may be rightly purged: and he shal let goe the liue sparow, that it flie into the field.

8   And when the man hath washed his clothes, he shal shaue al the heare of his bodie, and shal be washed with water: and being purified he shal enter into the campe, yet so for al that, that he tarie without his owne tent seuen daies,

9   and the seuenth day he shal shaue the heare of his head, and

-- --

Clensing legal vncleannes. his beard and eye browes, and the heare of his whole bodie. And hauing washed againe his clothes, and his bodie,

10   the eight day he shal take two lambes without spotte, and an ewe of a yeare old without spotte, and three tenths of floure tempered with oyle for a sacrifice, and a sextarie of oyle apart.

11   And when the priest that purifieth the man, hath set him, and al these things before the Lord in the dore of the tabernacle of testimonie,

12   he shal take a lambe, and offer it for offence, & the sextarie of oyle. and hauing offered al before the Lord,

13   he shal immolate the lambe, where the hoste for sinne is wont to be immolated, and the holocaust, that is, in a holie place. For as for sinne, so also the hoste for offence pertaineth to the priest: it is Holie of holies.

14   And the priest taking of the bloud of the hoste, that was immolated for offence, shal put it vpon the tippe of the right eare of him that is cleansed, and vpon the thumbes of his right hand and foote:

15   and of the sextarie of oile he shal poure into his owne left hand,

16   and shal dippe his right finger in it and shal sprinckle before the Lord seuen times.

17   and the residue of the oile in his left hand, he shal poure vpon the tippe of the right eare of him that is cleansed, and vpon the thumbes of his right hand and foote, and vpon the bloud that was shed for offence,

18   and vpon his head.

19   And he shal pray for him before the Lord, and shal make the sacrifice for sinne. then shal he immolate the holocaust,

20   and put it on the altar with the libaments therof, and the man shal orderly be cleansed.

21   But if he be poore, and his hand can not finde the thinges aforesaid, for offence he shal take a lambe for an oblation, that the priest may pray for him, and a tenth part of floure tempered with oile for a sacrifice, and of oile a sextarie,

22   and two turtles or two young pigeons, of the which let one be for sinne, and the other for an holocaust:

23   and he shal offer them the eight day of his purification to the priest, at the dore of the tabernacle of testimonie before the Lord:

24   who receiuing the lambe for offence, and the sextarie of oile, shal eleuate them together:

25   and the lambe being immolated, of the bloud therof he shal put vpon the tippe of the right eare of him that is cleansed, and vpon the thumbes of his right hand and foote:

26   but part of the oile he shal poure into his owne left hand,

27   wherin dipping the finger of his right hand, he shal

-- --

Cleansing of Legal vncleannes. sprinckle it seuen times before the Lord:

28   and he shal touch the tippe of the right eare of him that is cleansed, and the thumbes of his right hand & foote, in the place of the bloud that was shed for offence:

29   and the other part of the oyle, that is in his left hand, he shal poure vpon the head of the purified person, that he may propitiate the Lord for him:

30   and a turtle, or yong pigeon he shal offer,

31   one for offence, and the other for an holocaust, with their libaments.

32   This is the sacrifice of a lepre, that is not able to haue al thinges for the cleansing of him self.

33   And our Lord spake to Moyses and Aaron, saying:

34   When you shal be entred into the Land of Chanaan, which I wil geue you in possession, if there be the plague of leprosie in a house,

35   he whose house it is, shal goe & tel the priest, saying: It semeth to me, that there is as it were the plague of leprosie in my house.

36   But he shal command, that they carie forth al thinges out of the house, before he goe into it, and see whether it haue the leprosie, lest al thinges become vncleane that are in the house. And afterward he shal goe in to consider the leprosie of the house:

37   & if he see in the walles therof as it were litle dintes, disfigured with palenesse or rednesse, and lower then al the rest,

39   he shal goe out of the dore of the house, and forthwith shut it seuen daies.

39   And returning the seuenth day, he shal consider it. If he finde that the leprosie is growne,

40   he shal command, the stones wherein the leprosie is, to be plucked out, and to be throwen without the citie into an vncleane place:

41   & the house itself to be scraped on the inside round about, and the dust of the scraping to be dispersed without the citie into an vncleane place,

42   and other stones to be laid in their places, that were taken away, and the house to be playstered with other morter.

43   But if after the stones be plucked out, & the dust scraped of, and it playstered with other earth,

44   the priest going in perceiue that the leprosie is returned, and the walles ful of spottes, it is a lasting leprosie, and the house vncleane:

45   the which forthwith they shal destroy, and the stones and timber therof, and al the dust they shal cast without the towne into an vncleane place.

46   He that entreth into the house when it is shut, shal be vncleane vntil euen:

47   and he that sleepeth in it, and eateth any thing, shal wash his clothes.

48   But if the priest going in perceiue that the leprosie is not growne farder in the house, after it was

-- --

Cleansing of Legal vncleannes. playstred againe, he shal purifie it being made whole againe:

49   and for the purification therof he shal take two sparowes, and cedrewood, and scarlet and hyssope:

50   and when one sparow is immolated in an earthen vessel ouer liuing waters,

51   he shal take the ceder wood, and the hyssope, and the scarlet, and the liue sparowe, and shal dippe al in the bloud of the sparowe that is immolated, and in the liuing water, and he shal sprinckle the house seuen times,

52   and shal purifie it as wel with the bloud of the sparow, as with the liuing water and with the liue sparow, and with the cedrewoode and the hyssope and the scarlet.

53   And when he hath let goe the sparow to flie freely away into the field, he shal pray for the house, and it shal be rightly cleansed.

54   This is the law of al leprosie and percussion,

55   of the leprosie of garments and houses,

56   of a scarre and of blisters breaking forth, of a shining spotte, and when the colours are changed into diuers kindes,

57   that it may be knowen at what time anie thing is cleane, or vncleane. Chap. XV. The law of vncleane issues in men, 19. and in wemen.

1   And our Lord spake to Moyses and Aaron, saying:

2   Speake to the children of Israel, and say to them; The man that hath a fluxe of sede, shal be note vncleane.

3   And then he shal be iudged subiect to this fault, when the filthie humour at euerie moment, cleaueth to his flesh, and is congealed.

4   Euerie bedde wheron he sleepeth, shal be vncleane, and where soeuer he sitteth.

5   If anie man touch his bedde, he shal wash his clothes: and him self being washed with water, shal be vncleane vntil euen.

6   If he sitte where that man had sitten, he also shal wash his clothes: and being washed with water, shal be vncleane vntil euen.

7   he that toucheth his flesh, shal wash his clothes: and him self being washed with water shal be vncleane vntil euen.

8   If such a man cast his spittle vpon him that is cleane, he shal wash his clothes: and being washed with water he shal be vncleane vntil euen.

9   The padde wherupon he sitteth shal be vncleane:

10   and whatsoeuer hath bene vnder him, that hath the fluxe of seede, shal be polluted vntil euen. He that carieth any of these thinges, shal wash his clothes: and him self being washed with water, shal be vncleane vntil euen.

-- --

Legal vncleannes.

11   Euerie one, whom he toucheth that is such an one, hauing not washed his handes before, shal wash his clothes, and being washed with water, shal be vncleane vntil euen.

12   The earthen vessel that he toucheth shal be broken: but the wodden vessel shal be washed with water.

13   If he be healed that hath such a disease, he shal number seuen daies after his cleansing, and hauing washed his clothes, and al his bodie, in liuing water, he shal be cleane.

14   And the eight day he shal take two turtles, or two yong pigeons, and he shal come into the sight of our Lord, to the dore fo the tabernacle of testimonie, and shal geue them to the priest.

15   who shal note make one for sinne, and the other for an holocaust, and he shal pray for him before our Lord, that he may be cleansed of the fluxe of his seede.

16   The man from whom issueth the seede of copulation, shal wash with water al his bodie: and he shal be vncleane vntil euen.

17   The garment and skinne, that he weareth, he shal wash with water, and it shal be vncleane vntil euen.

18   The woman with whom he compaineth shal be washed with water and shal be vncleane vntil euen.

19   The woman that monthly hath the fluxe of bloud, shal be separated seuen daies.

20   Euerie one that toucheth her, shal be vncleane vntil euen:

21   and that whereon she sleepeth or sittteh in the daies of her separation shal be polluted.

22   He that toucheth her bedde shal wash his clothes: and him self being washed with water, shal be vncleane vntil euen.

23   Whosoeuer shal touch any vessel wherupon she sitteth, he shal wash his clothes: and him self being washed with water shal be polluted vntil euen.

24   If a man companie with her in the time of her menstrual bloud, he shal be vncleane seuen daies: and euerie bedde wheron he sleepeth shal be polluted.

25   The woman that hath a fluxe of bloud many daies not in her menstrual time, or that ceaseth not to haue a fluxe, after the menstrual bloud, as long as she is subiect to this disease, she shal be vncleane, as if she were in her menstrual time.

26   Euerie bedde, whereupon she sleepeth, and vessel wheron she sitteth, shal be polluted.

27   Whosoeuer toucheth them shal wash his clothes: and him self being washed with water, shal be vncleane, vntil euen.

28   If the bloud stay and cease to runne, she shal count the seuen daies of her purification:

29   and the eight day she shal offer for her selfe to the priest, two turtles, or two young pigeons, at the dore of the tabernacle

-- --

Ceremonies. of testimonie:

30   who shal make one for sinne, and the other for an holocaust, and he shal pray for her before our Lord, and for the fluxe of her vncleannesse.

31   You shal teach therfore the children of Israel, that they take heede of note vncleannesse, and die not in their filthinesse, when they shal pollute my tabernacle that is among them.

32   This is the law of him that hath the fluxe of sede and that is polluted by copulation,

33   and the woman that is separated in her menstrual times, or that hath a continual fluxe of bloud, and of the man, that sleepeth with her. Chap. XVI. VVhen and how the high Priest must enter into the Sanctuarie. 14. How he shal expiate (or reconcile) the same, 16. and the Tabernacle, 18. and the Altar. 20. How he shal offer a liue goate, and send him into the wildernes. 29. And al must celebrate the feast of expiation, or clensing from sinnes.

1   And our Lord spake to Moyses, after the death of the two sonnes of Aaron, when they were slaine offering strange fire:

2   and he commanded him, saying: Speake to Aaron thy brother, that he note enter not at al times into the Sanctuarie, that is within the veile before the propitiatorie, wherwith the arke is couered, lest he die (for in a cloude wil I appeare ouer the oracle)

3   vnlesse he doe these thinges before: He shal offer a calfe for sinne, and a ramme for an holocaust.

4   He shal be reuested with a linnen tunike, he shal hide his priuities with linnen femoralles: he shal be girded with a linnen girdle, a linnen mitre shal he put vpon his head: for these are holie vestmentes: withal which, when he is washed, he shal be reuested.

5   And he shal receiue of the whole multitude of the children of Israel two bucke goates for sinne, and one ramme for an holocaust.

6   And when he hath offered the calfe, and praied for him self, and for his owne house,

7   he shal make the two bucke goates to stand before the Lord in the dore of the tabernacle of testimonie:

8   and casting lottes vpon both, one for the Lord, & an other for the goate of dismission:

9   that, whose lotte fel to the Lord, he shal offer for sinne:

10   but that, whose lotte was to be the goate of dismission, he shal set aliue before the Lord that he may note poure our prayers vpon him, and dismisse him into the wildernesse.

11   After that these thinges be

-- --

Ceremonies. duly celebrated, he shal offer the calfe, and praying for him self and for his house, he shal immolate it:

12   and taking the thurible, which he hath filled of the burning coales of the altar, and taking vp with his hand of the compounded persume for incense, he shal goe in beyond the veile into the Holie place:

13   that when the incense is put vpon the fire, the cloude therof and the vapour may couer the oracle, which is ouer the testimonie, and he die not.

14   He shal take also of the bloud of the calfe, and sprinckle with his finger seuen times against the propitiatorie to the east.

15   And when he hath killed the bucke goate for the sinne of the people, he shal carie in the bloud therof within the veile, as hath bene commanded of the bloud of the calfe, that he may sprinckle it against the oracle,

16   and note expiate the Sanctuarie from the vncleannesse of the children of Israel, and from their preuarications, and al their sinnes. According to this rite shal he doe to the tabernacle of testimonie, which is fixed among them in the middest of the filth of their habitation.

17   Let no man be in the tabernacle when the high priest goeth into the Sanctuarie, to pray for him self and for his house, & for the whole assemblie of Israel, vntil he come forth.

18   And when he is come forth to the altar that is before the Lord, let him pray for him self and taking the bloud of the calfe, and of the bucke goate, let him poure it vpon the hornes therof round about:

19   and sprinckling with his finger seuen times, let him expiate, and sanctifie it from the vncleannesse of the children of Israel.

20   After he hath clensed the Sanctuarie, and the tabernacle, and the altar, then let him offer the liue goate:

21   and putting both handes vpon his head, let him confesse al the iniquiries of the children of Israel, and al their offences and sinnes: which praying to light on his head, he shal send him forth by a man ready therto, into the desert.

22   And note when the goat hath caried al their iniquities into the solitarie ground, and shal be let goe into the desert,

23   Aaron shal returne into the tabernacle of testimonie, and putting of the vestiments, which he had on him before when he entred into the Sanctuarie, and leauing them there,

24   he shal wash his flesh in a holie place, and shal be clothed with his owne garments. And after that he hath gone forth and offered his owne holocaust, and the peoples, he shal pray as wel for him self, as for the people:

25   and the

-- --

Ceremonies. fatte, that is offered for sinnes, he shal burne vpon the altar.

26   but he, that hath let goe the goate of dismission, shal wash his clothes, and bodie with water, and so shal enter into the campe.

27   But the calfe & the bucke goate, that were immolated for sinne, and whose bloud was caried into the Sanctuarie, to accomplish the expiation, they shal carie forth without the campe, and shal burne with fire aswel the skinnes as their flesh, and the dung:

28   and whosoeuer burneth them, shal wash his clothes, and his flesh with water, and so shal enter into the campe.

29   And this shal be to you an euerlasting ordinance: The note seuenth moneth, the tenth day of the moneth you shal afflict your soules, and no worke shal you doe, whether he be of the same countrie, or a stranger that soiourneth among you.

30   Vpon this day shal be the expiation of you, and clensing from al your sinnes: before the Lord you shal be clensen.

31   for it is a sabath of rest, and you shal afflict your soules by a perpetual religion.

32   And the priest shal expiate, that is annoynted, and whose handes are consecrated to do the function of priesthood for his father: and he shal be reuested with the linnen stole and the holie vestments,

33   and he shal expiate the Sanctuarie and the tabernecle of testimonie and the altar, the priestes also and al the people.

34   And this shal be an ordinance for euer, that you pray for the children of Israel, and for al their sinnes once in a yeare. He did therfore as our Lord had commanded Moyses. Chap. XVII. Al Sacrifices must be offered at the doore of the Tabernacle. 7. with special prohibiti&obar; of idolatrie. 10. None must eate bloud. 15. whosoeuer eateth caraine flesh is contaminate, and must be washed.

1   And our Lord spake to Moyses, saying:

2   Speake to Aaron and his sonnes, and to al the children of Israel, saying to them: This is the word, which our Lord hath c&obar;manded, saying:

3   Anie man whosoeuer of the house of Israel, if he note kil an oxe or a sheepe, or a goate in the campe or without the campe,

4   and offer it not at the dore of the tabernacle an oblation to the Lord, shal be guiltie of bloud: as if he had shed bloud, so shal he perish out of the middes of his people.

5   Therfore shal the children of Israel bring to the priest their hostes, which they kil in the filde, that they

-- --

Ceremonies. may be sanctified to our Lord before the dore of the tabernacle of testimonie, & they may immolate them pacifique hostes to our Lord.

6   And the priest shal poure the bloud vpon the altar of our Lord, at the dore of the tabernacle of testimonie, and shal burne the fatte for a swete odour to our Lord:

7   and they shal no more immolate their hostes to diuels, with whom they haue committed fornication. It shal be an ordinance for euer to them and to their posteritie.

8   And to them thou shalt say: The man of the house of Israel, and of the strangers, which seiourne with you, that offereth an holocaust or victime,

9   and bringeth it not to the dore of the tabernacle of testimonie, that it may be offered to our Lord, shal perish out of his people.

10   Anie man whosoeuer of the house of Israel, and of the strangers, that seiourne among them, if he eate bloud, I wil sette my face against his life, and wil destroy it out of his people,

11   because the life of the flesh is in the bloud: and I haue geuen it to you, that vpon the altar you may make expiation with it for your soules, and the bloud may be fot an expiation of the soule.

12   Therfore haue I said to the children of Israel: No soule of you shal eate bloud, nor of the strangers, that seiourne with you.

13   Anie man whosoeuer of the children of Israel, and of the strangers that seiourne with you, if by hunting or fowling, he take wild beast or foule, which it is lawful to eate, let him poure out the bloud therof, and couer it with earth.

14   For the life of al flesh is in the bloud: wherupon I said to the children of Israel: The bloud of no flesh shal you eate, because the life of the flesh is in the bloud: and whosoeuer eateth it, shal die.

15   The soule that eateth carraine, or that which is taken of a beast, aswel of them of the same countrie as of strangers, shal wash his clothes, and him self with water, and shal be contaminated vntil euen: and in this order he shal be made cleane.

16   And if he doe not wash his clothes, and his bodie, he shal beare his iniquitie. Chap. XVIII. Mariage prohibited in certaine degrees of consanguinitie and affinitie. 18. And diuers, carnal, and execrable sinnes committed in other nations, are strictly forbidden.

1   And our Lord spake to Moyses, saying:

2   Speake to the children of Israel, and thou shalt say to them: I the

-- --

Degrees hindering Mariage. Lord your God,

3   according to the custome of the Land of Ægypt, wherin you haue dwelt, you shal not doe: and according to the maner of the Countrie of Chanaan, into the which I wil bring you, you shal not doe, nor walke in their ordin&abar;ces.

4   You shal doe my iudgements, and shal obserue my precepts, and shal walke in them: I the Lord your God.

5   Keepe my lawes and iudgmentes, which a man doing, shal liue in them. I the Lord.

6   No man shal approch to her that is09Q0147 next of his bloud, to reueale her note turpitude. I the Lord.

7   The turpitude of thy father, and the turpitude of thy mother thou shalt not discouer: she is thy mother thou shalt not reueale her turpitude.

8   The turpitude of thy fathers wife thou shalt not discouer: for it is the turpitude of thy father.

9   The turpitude of thy sister by father, or by mother, which was borne at home or abroad, thou shalt not reueale.

10   The turpitude of thy sonnes daughter or of thy neece by thy daughter, thou shalt not reueale: because it is thy turpitude.

11   The turpitude of thy fathers wiues daughter, which she bare to thy father, and is thy sister, thou shal not reueale.

12   The turpitude of note thy fathers sister thou shalt not discouer: because she is the flesh of thy father.

13   The turpitude of thy mothers sister thou shalt not reueale, because she is of the flesh of thy mother.

14   The turpitude of thy fathers brother thou shalt not reueale, neither shalt thou approch to his wife, who is ioyned to thee by affinitie.

15   The turpitude of thy daughter in law thou shalt not reueale, because she is thy sonnes wife, neither shalt thou discouer her ignominie.

16   The turpitude of thy brothers wife thou shalt not reueale: because it is the turpitude of thy brother.

17   The turpitude of thy wife, and her daughter thou shalt not reueale. Her sonnes daughter, and her daughters daughter, thou shalt not take, to reueale her ignominie: because they are her flesh, and such copulation is incest.

18   Thou shalt not take thy wiues sister for an harlote, to vexe her withal, neither shalt thou reueale her turpitude, whiles she is yet liuing.

19   To a woman, hauing her flowers, thou shalt not approch, neither shalt thou reueale her turpitude.

20   With thy neighbours wife thou shalt not companie, nor be polluted with commixtion of seede.

21   Of thy seede thou shalt not geue to be consecrated to the idol Moloch, nor pollute the name of thy God: I the Lord.

22   Companie not with mankind, as with womankind,

-- --

Moral and iudicial precepts. because it is abomination.

23   With no beast shalt thou companie, neither shalt thou be polluted with it. A woman shal not lie downe to a beast, nor companie with it: because it is an hainous fact.

24   Neither be ye polluted in anie of the thinges wherwith al the nations haue bene contaminated, which I wil cast out before your sight,

25   and wherwith the land is polluted: whose abominations I wil visite, that it vomite out the inhabitants therof.

26   Keepe my ordinances and iudgements, and doe not any of these abominations, as wel the same countrieman as the stranger, that seiourneth with you.

27   For al these execrable thinges did the inhabitants of the land, that haue bene before you, and haue polluted it.

28   Beware therfore lest in like maner it vomite out you also, when you shal doe the like thinges, as it vomited out the nation that was before you.

29   Euerie soule, that shal doe anie of these abominations, shal perish from the middes of his people.

30   Keepe my commandements. Doe not the thinges which they haue done, that haue bene before you, and be not polluted in them: I the Lord your God. note note

-- --

Chap. XIX. Diuers Moral, Ceremonial, and Iudicial precepts are briefly recited.

-- --

Diuers precepts.

1   Ovr Lord spake to Moyses, saying: note

2   Speake to al the assemblie of the children of Israel, and thou shalt say to them: Be ye holie, because I the Lord your God am holie.

3   Let euerie one feare his father, and mother. Keepe my Sabbathes. I the Lord your God.

4   Turne not your selues to idols, neither make you to your selues molten goddes. I the Lord your God.

5   If ye immolate an hoste of pacifiques to the Lord, that it may be placable,

6   that day wherin it is immolated, shal you eate it, and the next day: and whatsoeuer shal be left vntil the third day, you shal burne with fire.

7   if after two daies anie man eate therof, he shal be profane, and guiltie of impietie:

8   and shal beare his iniquitie, because he hath polluted the holie of the Lord, and that soule shal perish out of his people.

9   And when thou reapest the corne of thy lande, thou shalt not sheare the face of the earth to the verie ground: neither shalt thou gather the eares that remaine.

10   Neither in thy vineyard shalt thou gather the clusters, and grapes that fal downe, but shalt leaue them to the poore, and the strangers to take. I the Lord your God.

11   You shal not committe theft. You shal not lie, neither shal anie man deceaue his neighbour.

12   Thou shalt not forsweare thy self in my name, nor pollute the name of thy God. I the Lord.

13   Thou shalt not calumniate thy neighbour, nor oppresse him by violence. The worke of thy hireling shal not abide with thee vntil morning.

14   Thou shalt not speake euil of the deafe man, nor put a stumbling blocke before the blinde: but thou shalt feare the Lord thy God, because I am the Lord.

15   Thou shalt not doe that which is vniust, nor iudge vniustly. Consider not the person of a poore man, neither honour thou the countenance of him that is mightie. Iudge iustly to thy neighbour.

16   Thou shalt not be a criminatour, nor a whisperer among the people. Thou shalt not stand against the bloud of thy neighbour. I the Lord.

17   Thou shalt not hate thy brother in thy hart, but controwle him openly, lest thou incurre sinne through him.

18   Seeke not reuenge, nor be mindeful of the iniurie of thy citizens. Thou shalt loue thy freind as thy self. I the Lord.

19   Keepe ye my lawes. Thou shalt not make thy cattel to gender with the beasts of an other kinde. Thy field thou shalt not sowe with diuers seede. A garment, note that is wouen of two sorres, thou shalt not put on.

20   If a man lie with a woman by carnal copulation,

-- --

Diuers precepts. that is a bondwoman also mariable, and yet not redemed with a price, nor made free, both shal be beaten, and they shal not die, because she was not free.

21   And for his offence he shal offer to the Lord, at the dore of the tabernacle of testimonie a ramme:

22   and the priest shal pray for him, and for his sinne before the Lord, and he shal become propitious to him againe, and the sinne shal be forgeuen.

23   When you shal be entred into the land, and haue planted in it fruite trees, you shal take away the prepuces of them: the fruite, that come forth shal be vncleane to you, neither shal you eate of them.

24   But in the fourth yeare, al their fruite shal be sanctified, laudable to the Lord.

25   And the fifth yeare you shal eate the fruites, gathering the ofspring, that they bring forth. I the Lord your God.

26   You shal not eate with bloud. You shal not diuine, note nor obserue dreames.

27   Neither shal you cut your heare roundwise: nor shaue your beard.

28   And for the dead you shal not cut your flesh, neither shal you make in your selues any figures or markes, I the Lord.

29   Make not thy daughter a common strumpet, lest the land be contamined, and filled with wickednesse.

30   Keepe ye my Sabbathes, and feare my Sanctuarie. I the Lord.

31   Decline not to magicians, neither aske any thing of soothsayers, to be polluted by them. I the Lord your God.

32   Before the hoare head rise vp, and honour the person of an old man: and feare the Lord thy God. I am the Lord.

33   If a stranger dwel in your land, and abide among you, doe not vpbraid him:

34   but let him be among you as the same counrrie man: and you shal loue him as your selues: for you also haue bene strangers in the Land of Ægypt. I the Lord your God.

35   Do not anie vniust thing in iudgement, in rule, in weight, or measure.

36   Let the balance be iust, and the weightes equal, the bushel iust, and the sextarie equal. I the Lord your God, that brought you out of the Land of Ægypt.

37   Keepe al my preceptes, and al my iudgements, & doe them. I the Lord. Chap. XX. VVhosoeuer geueth of his seede to Moloch must be stoned to death. 6. Al that decline to Magicke, 9. curse their parents, 10. commit adultrie, certaine incest, or bestialitie shal die 19. Other incest is depriued of children. 22. The Israelites also shal be cast out of the Land, if they committe such sinnes

-- --

Punishments.

1   And our Lord spake to Moyses, saying:

2   These thinges thou shalt speake to the children of Israel: If anie man of the children of Israel, and of the strangers, that dwel in Israel, geue of his seede to the idol Moloch, dying let him die: the people of the land shal stone him.

3   And I wil set my face against him: and wil cut him of from the middes of his people, because he hath geuen of his seede to Moloch, and hath contaminated my Sanctuarie, and polluted my holy name.

4   And if the people of the land neglecting, and as it were litle esteming my commandement, let alone the man that hath geuen of his seede to Moloch, and wil not kil him:

5   I wil sette my face vpon that man, and his kinred, and wil cut of both him, and al that consented with him, to committe fornication with Moloch, out of the middes of their people.

6   The soule, that shal decline to Magitians, and south sayers, and shal committe fornication with them, I wil sette my face against it, and destroy it out of the middes of his people.

7   Sanctifie your selues, and be holie, because I am the Lord your God.

8   Keepe my precepts, and doe them. I the Lord that sanctifie you.

9   He that curseth his father, or mother, dying let him die: he hath cursed father, and mother, his bloud be vpon him.

10   If any man commit adulterie with an other mans wife, and commit aduontrie with his neighbours wife, dying let them die, both the adulterer and the aduoutresse.

11   He that lieth with his stepmother, and reuealeth the ignominie of his father, dying let both die: their bloud be vpon them.

12   If anie man lie with his daughter in law, let both die, because they haue done an heinous fact: their bloud be vpon them.

13   He that lieth with man as if he should companie with woman, both haue committed abomination dying let them die: their bloud be vpon them.

14   He that besides his wife the daughter, note marieth her mother, hath done wickednes: he shal burne aliue with them, neither shal there so great abomination remaine in the middes of you

15   He that shal companie with beast and cattel dying let him die: the beast also doe ye kil.

16   The woman that shal lie vnder anie beast, shal be killed together with the same: their bloud be vpon them.

17   He that taketh his sister the daughter of his father, or the daughter of his mother, and seeth her turpitude, and she beholdeth her brothers ignominie: they haue committed a shameful thing: they shal be

-- --

Punishments. slaine, in the sight of their people, because they haue reuealed one an others turpitude, and they shal beare their iniquitie.

18   He that compaineth with a woman in her menstrual fluxe, and reuealeth her turpitude, and she openeth the fountaine of her bloud, both shal be destroyed out of the middes of their people.

19   The turpitude of note thy aunt by thy mother, and of thy aunt by thy father, thou shalt not discouer: he that doeth this, hath disclosed the ignominie of his flesh, both shal beare their iniquitie.

20   He that compaineth with the wife of his vncle by the father, or of his vncle by the mother, and reuealeth the ignominie of his kinred, both shal beare their sinne: without children they shal die.

21   He that marieth his brothers wife, doth an vnlawful thing, he hath reuealed his brothers turpitude: they shal be without children.

22   Keepe my lawes, and iudgementes, and doe them: lest the land which you shal enter into and inhabite, vomite out you also.

23   Walke not in the ordinances of the nations, which I wil expel before you. For note al these thinges haue they done, and I haue abhorred them.

24   But to you I speake: Possesse their land, which I wil geue you for an inheritance, a land flowing with milke and honie. I the Lord your God, that haue seperated you from other peoples.

25   Therfore doe you also seperate the cleane beast, from the vncleane, and the cleane foule from the vncleane: pollute not your soules, in beastes, and birdes, and al thinges that moue on the earth, and which I haue shewed vnto you, to be polluted.

26   You shal be holie vnto me, because I the Lord am holie, and I haue separated you from other peoples, that you should be mine.

27   Man, or woman, in whom is a pithonical or diuining spirite, dying let them die, they shal stone them: their bloud be vpon them. Chap. XXI. At what funerals Priests may not be present. 7. VVhat wemen they may not marie, 9. a priests daughter committing fornication must be burned. 10. The high Priest shal not vncouer his head, nor rent his garment, nor be present at anie funeral, nor at al goe forth of the holie place. 13. when he marieth he must take a virgin. 16. None that hath a blemish in his bodie (though he be of Aarons stock) shal minister in the Sanctuarie, nor approch to the Altar.

-- --

Ceremonies.

1   Ovr Lord said also to Moyses: Speake to the priestes the sonnes of Aaron, and thou shalt say to them: Let not a priest be contaminated in the deathes of his citizens,

2   but onlie in his kinne, and nigh of bloud, that is to say, vpon his father and mother, and sonne, and daughter, brother also,

3   and sister being a virgin which hath not bene maried to a husband:

4   but neither in note the prince of his people shal he be contaminated.

5   Neither shal they shaue their head, nor beard, nor make incisions in their flesh.

6   They shal be holie to their God, and shal not pollute his name: for the burnt sacrifice of the Lord, and breades of their God doe they offer, and therfore they shal be holie.

7   A whore and a vile strumpette he shal not take to wife, nor her, that is put away from her husband: because they are c&obar;secrated to their God,

8   and offer the breades of proposition. Be they holie therfore, because I also am holie, the Lord, that sanctifie them.

9   The daughter of a priest if she be taken in whordome, & dishonour the name of hir father, shal be burnt with fire.

10   The grand bishoppe, that is to say the priest that is greatest among his brethren, vpon whose head hath bene poured the oyle of vnction, and whose handes were consecrated in priesthood, and who was reuested with the holie vestimentes, shal not vncouer his head, he shal note not rent his garments:

11   and to no dead person shal he enter in at al. vpon his father also, and mother shal he not be contaninated.

12   Neither shal he goe forth out of the holie places, lest he pollute the S&abar;ctuarie of the Lord, because the oyle of the holie vnction of his God is vpon him. I the Lord.

13   He shal take a virgin vnto his wife:

14   but a widow and her that is put away, and a filth, and a whore he shal not take, but a maide of his owne people:

15   that he mingle not the stocke of his kinred with the common people of his nation: because I am the Lord that sanctifie him.

16   And our Lord spake to Moyses, saying:

17   Speake to Aaron: The man of thy seede throughout their families, that hath note a blemish, shal not offer breades to his God,

18   neither shal he approch to his ministerie: If he be blinde, if lame, if he haue a litle, or a great, or a crooked nose,

19   if his foote be broken, if his hand,

20   if he be crooke backed, or blere eyed, or haue a pearle in his eye, or a continual scabbe, or drie scurffe in his bodie, or be burnt.

21   Euerie one that hath a

-- --

Irregularities. blemish of the seede of Aaron the priest, shal not approch to offer the hostes to the Lord, nor the breades to his God.

22   He shal eate notwithstanding of the breades, that are offered in the Sanctuarie,

23   yet so that he enter not within the veilen, or approch to the altar, because he hath a blemish, and he must not contaninate my Sanctuarie. I the Lord that sanctifie them.

24   Moyses therfore spake to Aaron, and to his sonnes and to al Israel, al thinges that had bene commanded him. Chap. XXII.09Q0148 VVho may eate of sanctified things. 17. And what things may be offered.

1   Ovr Lord also spake to Moyses, saying:

2   Speake to Aaron and to his sonnes, that they beware of those that are the consecrated thinges of the children of Israel, and contaninate not the name of the thinges sanctified to me, which they offer. I the Lord.

3   Say to them, and to their posteritie: Euerie man of your stocke, that approcheth to those thinges that are consecrated, and which the children of Israel haue offered to the Lord, in whom there is vncleanesse, shal perish before the Lord. I am the Lord.

4   The man of the seede of Aaron, that is a leper, or hath a fluxe of seede, note shal not eate of those thinges that are sanctified to me vntil he be healed. He that toucheth a thing vncleane by occasion of that is dead, and he from whom issueth seede as it were of copulation,

5   and he that toucheth a creeping beast, and whatsoeuer vncleane thing, the touching wherof is filthie,

6   shal be vncleane vntil euen, and shal not eate those thinges that are sanctified: but when he hath washed his flesh with water,

7   and the sunne is downe, then being cleansed he shal eate of the sanctified thinges, because it is his meate.

8   Carrien and that which was taken of a beast, they shal not eate, nor be polluted in them. I am the Lord.

9   Let them keepe my preceptes, that they be not subiect to sinne, and die in the Sanctuarie, when they shal haue polluted it. I the Lord that sanctifie them.

10   No stranger shal eate of the sanctified thinges, the priestes guest, and hireling shal not eate of them.

11   But whom the priest hath bought, and he that is his seruant borne in his house, these shal eate of them.

12   If the daughter of a priest be maried to anie of the people: of those thinges that are sanctified, and of the

-- --

Ceremonies. first fruites she shal not eate.

13   But if she be a widow, or put away, and without children returne to her fathers house: as she was wont being a maide, she shal be fedde with her fathers meates. No stranger hath power to eate of them.

14   He that eateth of the sanctified thinges by ignorance, shal adde the fifth part with that which he did eate, and shal geue it to the priest into the Sanctuarie.

15   Neither shal they contaminate the sanctified thinges of the children of Israel, which they offer to the Lord:

16   lest perhappes they sustaine the iniquitie of their offence, when they shal haue eaten the sanctified thinges. I the Lord that sanctifie them.

17   And our Lord spake to Moyses, saying:

18   Speake to Aaron, and to his sonnes, and to al the children of Israel, and thou shalt say to them: The man of the house of Israel, and of the strangers which dwel with you, that offereth his oblation, either paying his vowes, or offering of his owne accord, whatsoeuer that be which he presenteth for an holocaust of the Lord,

19   to be offered by you, it shal be a male without spotte of beefes, and muttons, & of goates.

20   If it haue a blemish, you shal not offer it, neither shal it be acceptable.

21   The man that offereth a victime of pacifiques to the Lord, either paying his vowes, or offering of his owne accorde, aswel of beefes as of muttons, shal offer it without blemish that it may be acceptable: there shal be no blemish in it.

22   If it be blind, if it be broken, if it haue a scarre, if blisters, or a scabbe, or a drie scurfe: you shal not offer them to the Lord, nor burne of them vpon the Lordes altar.

23   An oxe and a sheepe, hauing the eare and the taile cut of, thou maiest offer voluntarily but a vow can not be paied of them.

24   No beast that hath the stones bruised, or crushed, or cut and taken away, shal you offer to the Lord, and in your land make not this at al.

25   Of the hand of a stranger you shal not offer breades to your God, and what other thing soeuer he would geue: because they are al corrupted, and blemished: you shal not receiue them.

26   And our Lord spake to Moyses saying:

27   An oxe, a sheepe, and a goate, when they are brought forth, shal be seuen daies vnder the vdder of their damme: but the eight day, and so forward they may be offered to the Lord.

28   Whether it be a beefe, or a sheepe, they shal not be immolated in one day with their young ones.

29   If you immolate an hoste for thankes giuing to the Lord, that he may be placable,

30   the

-- --

Festiual daies. same day you shal eate it, there shal not ought remaine vntil the morning of the next day. I the Lord.

31   Keepe my commandementes, and doe them. I the Lord.

32   Pollute not my holie name, that I may be sanctified in the middes of the children of Israel. I the Lord that sanctifie you,

33   and brought you out of the Land of Ægypt, that I might be your God. I the Lord. Chap. XXIII. The solemnities of the Sabbath, note 5. of Pasch and first fruites. 15. of Pentecost, 23. of Trumpettes, 26. of Expiations, 33. of Tabernacles; and with what rites the same shal be celebrated.

1   And our Lord spake to Moyses, saying:

2   Speake to the children of Israel, and thou shalt say to them: These are09Q0149 the festiuities of our Lord, which you shal cal holie.

3   Six daies ye shal doe worke: note the seuenth day, because it is the rest of the sabbath, shal be called holie. No worke shal you doe in it: it is note the Sabbath of the Lord in al your habitations.

4   These therfore are the holie festiuities of the Lord, which you must celebrate in their times.

5   The first moneth, the fourtenth day of the moneth at euen, is the note Phase of the Lord:

6   and the fiftenth day of this moneth is the solemnitie of the Azymes of the Lord. Seuen daies shal you eate azymes.

7   The first day shal be most solemne vnto you, and holie: no seruile worke shal you doe in it:

8   but you shal offer sacrifice in fire to the Lord seuen daies. but the seuenth day shal be more solemne, and more holie: and you shal doe no seruile worke in it.

9   And our Lord spake to Moyses, saying:

10   Speake to the children of Israel, and thou shalt say to them. When you shal be entred into the land, which I wil geue you, and shal reape your corne, you shal bring sheaues of eares, the first fruites of your haruest to the priest:

11   who shal eleuate the bundle before the Lord, the next day after the Sabbath, that it may be acceptable for you, and shal sanctifie it.

12   And in the self same day that the sheafe is consecrated, shal be killed a lambe without spotte of a yeare old for an holocaust of the Lord.

13   And the libaments shal be offered with it, two tenthes of floure tempered with oile, for a burnt sacrifice of the Lord, and a most sweete odour: libaments also of wine, the fourth part of an hin.

14   Bread, and fried barlie, and frumentie, you shal not

-- --

Festiual dayes. eare of the corne, vntil the day that you offer therof to your God. It is a precept for euer in your generations, and al your habitations.

15   You shal number therfore from the morow after the Sabbath, wherin you did offer the sheafe of the first fruites, seuen ful weekes,

16   vnto the morow after the seuenth weeke be expired, that is to say note fiftie daies, and so you shal offer a new sacrifice to the Lord.

17   out of al your habitations, two loaues of first fruites, of two tenthes of floure note leauened, the which you shal bake for the first fruites of the Lord.

18   And you shal offer with the breades seuen lambes without spotte of a yeare old, and one calfe from the heard, and two rammes, and they shal be for an holocaust with their libamentes, for a most sweete odour to the Lord.

19   You shal make a bucke goate also for sinne, and two lambes of a yeare old for hostes of pacifiques.

20   And when the priest hath eleuated them with the breades of the first fruites before the Lord, they shal turne to his vse.

21   And you shal cal this day most solemne, and most holie: no seruile worke shal you doe in it. It shal be an euerlasting ordinance in al your habitations, and generations.

22   And after you reape the corne of your land, you shal not cut it to the verie ground: neither shal you gather the eares that remaine, but you shal let them alone for the poore and for strangers. I am the Lord your God.

23   And our Lord spake to Moyses, saying:

24   Speake to the children of Israel: The seuenth moneth, on note the first day of the moneth, shal be a Sabbath, a memorial, by sounding of trumpettes, and shal be called holie:

25   no seruile worke shal you doe in it, and you shal offer holocaust to the Lord.

26   And our Lord spake to Moyses, saying:

27   vpon the tenth day of this seuenth moneth shal be the day of note expiations most solemne, and it shal be called holie: and you shal afflict your soules in it, and shal offer holocaust to the Lord.

28   No seruile worke shal you doe the time of this day: because it is a day of propitiation, that the Lord your God may become propitious vnto you.

29   Euerie soule, that is not afflicted this day, shal perish out of his people:

30   and which shal doe anie worke, the same wil I destroy out of his people.

31   No worke therfore shal you doe in it: it shal be an euerlasting odinance vnto you in al your generations, and habitations.

32   It is a Sabbath of resting, and you shal afflict your soules the ninth day of the

-- --

Festiual dayes. moneth: from euen vntil euen you shal celebrate your sabbathes.

33   And our Lord spake to Moyses, saing:

34   Speake to the children of Israel: From the fiftenth day of this seuenth moneth, shal be the festiuitie of note tabernacles seuen daies to the Lord.

35   The first day shal be called most solemne and most holie: no seruile worke shal you doe in it. And seuen daies you shal offer holocaustes to the Lord.

36   The eight day also shal be most solemne and most holie, and you shal offer holocaustes to the Lord: for it is of note assemblie and collection: no seruile worke shal you doe in it.

37   These are the festiuities of the Lord, which you shal cal most solemne and most holie, and shal offer in them oblations to the Lord, holocausts and libaments according to the rite of euerie day:

38   beside the sabbathes of the Lord, and your giftes, and those that you shal offer by vow, or which you shal giue to the Lord voluntarily.

39   Therfore from the fiftenth day of the seuenth moneth, when you shal haue gathered al the fruites of your land, you shal celebrate the festiuitie of the Lord seuen daies, on the first day and the eight shal be a sabbath, that is rest.

40   And you shal take to you the first day the fruites of a most faire tree, and the branches of palmes, and boughes of the tree with thicke leaues, and willowes of the brooke, and you shal reioice before the Lord your God.

41   And you shal celebrate the solemnitie therof seuen daies in the yeare. It shal be an note euerlasting ordinance in your generations. The seuenth moneth shal you celebrate the festiuitie,

42   and shal dwel in bowres seuen daies. euerie one, that is of the stocke of Israel, shal abide in tabernacles:

43   that your posteritie may learne that I made the children of Israel, to dwel in tabernacles, when I brought them out of the Land of Ægypt. I the Lord your God.

44   And Moyses spake c&obar;cerning the solemnities of our Lord to the children of Israel. note

-- --

Chap. XXIIII. Prouision of oile for lampes in the Tabernacle. 5. The making, and disposing the loaues of proposition, 10. The punishment of blasphemie, and man slaughter. 18. And the paine of equal reuenge.

1   And our Lord spake to Moyses, saying:

2   Command the children of Israel, that they bring vnto thee: oyle of oliues most pure, and cleare, to furnish the lampes continually,

3   without the veile of the testimonie in the tabernacle of couenant. And Aaron shal sette them from euen vntil morning before the Lord, by a perpetual seruice and rite in your generations.

4   Vpon the candlesticke most cleane shal they be putte alwaies in the sight of the Lord.

5   Thou shalt take also floure, and shalt bake therof twelue breades, which shal haue euerie one note two tenthes:

6   which thou shalt sette six one against an other vpon the most cleane table before the Lord,

7   and thou shalt put vpon them the clearest franckincense, that the bread may be for a moniment of the oblation of the Lord.

8   Euerie sabbath they shal be changed before the Lord, receiued of the children of Israel by an euerlasting couenant:

9   and they shal be Aarons and his sonnes, that they may eate them in a holie place: because it is most Holie of the sacrifices of the Lord

-- --

Ceremonial and iudicial precepts. by a perpetual righr.

10   And behold there went forth the sonne of a woman of Israel, whom she had borne of an Ægyptian among the children of Israel, and fel at wordes in the campe with a man of Israel.

11   And when he had blasphemed the name, and had cursed it, he was brought to Moyses: (And his mother was called Salumith, the daughter of Dabri of the tribe of Dan.)

12   And they did cast him into prison, til they might know what our Lord would command.

13   Who spake to Moyses,

14   saying: Bring forth the blasphemer without the campe, and let al that heard him, put their handes vpon his head, and let al the people stone him.

15   And to the children of Israel thou shalt speake: The man that curseth his God, shal beare his sinne:

16   and he that blasphemeth the name of the Lord, dying let him dye: al the multitude of the people shal stone him, whether he be a natural, or stranger. He that blasphemeth the name of the Lord, dying let him dye.

17   He that striketh, and killeth a man, dying let him dye.

18   He that striketh a beast, shal render one for it, that is to say, soule for soule,

19   He that giueth anie of his neighbours a blemish note as he did, so shal it be done to him:

20   fracture for fracture, eye for eye, tooth for tooth he shal restore. What blemish he gaue, the like shal he be compelled to sustaine.

21   He that striketh a beast, shal render an other. He that striketh a man, shal be punished.

22   Let there be equal iudgement among you, whether a stranger, or a natural sinne: because I am the Lord, your God.

23   And Moyses spake to the children of Israel: and they brought him forth that had blasphemed, without the campe, and they stoned him. And the children of Israel did as our Lord had commanded Moyses. Chap. XXV. The law of the seuenth yeare, 8. and fiftith yeare, which is the Iubilie. 13. when al enheritance sold returneth to the former owner. (24. as also it may in the meane time be redeemed) 35. Vsurie prohibited, 39. and seruitude among the Israelites, only they may be hyred til the Iubilie yeare. 47. and may be redeemed from seruitude of strangers: 54. at least they shal be free in the yeare of Iubilie.

1   And our Lord spake to Moyses in the mount Sinai, saying:

2   Speake to the children of Israel, and thou shalt say to them: When you shal be entred to the land which

-- --

Times of rest and Iubilee. I wil geue you, thou shalt sabbatize the sabbath to the Lord.

3   Six yeares thou shalt sowe thy field, and six yeares thou shalt cut thy vineyard, and shalt gather the fruites therof:

4   but in the seuenth yeare a sabbath shal be to the earth, of the resting of the Lord: the field thou shalt not sowe, and the vineyard thou shalt not cut.

5   The thinges that the ground shal bring forth of itself, thou shalt not reape: and the grapes of thy first fruites thou shalt not gather as a vintage: for it is a yeare of the resting of the earth:

6   but they shal be vnto you for meate, to thee and thy manseruant, to thy woman seruant and hyreling, and to the stranger that seiourneth with thee:

7   to thy beastes and cattel al thinges that grow shal giue meate.

8   Thou shalt number thee also seuen weekes of yeares, that is to say, seuen times seuen, which together make fourtie nine, yeares:

9   and thou note shalt sound with the trumpet the seuenth moneth, the tenth day of the moneth, in the time of propitiation in al your land.

10   Thou shalt sanctifie the fifteth yeare, and shalt proclaime remission to al the inhabitantes of thy land: for it is the yeare of Iubilie. Euerie man shal returne to his possession, and euerie one shal goe backe to his old familie:

11   because it is the Iubilie and the fifteth yeare. You shal not sowe nor teape the thinges that growe in the field of their owne accord, and the first fruites of vintage you shal not gather,

12   because of the sanctification of the Iubilie, but forthwith as they grow you shal eate them.

13   In the yeare of Iubilie al shal returne to their possessions.

14   When thou shalt sel anie thing to thy neighbour, or shalt buy of him, presse not thy brother, but according to the number of the yeares of Iubilie thou shalt buy of him,

15   and according to the supputation of the fruites he shal sel to thee.

16   The moe yeares remaine after the Iubilie, so much more shal the price increase: and the lesse time that thou shal account, so much the lesse shal the purchase: be valued. for the time of the fruites he shal sel to thee.

17   Doe not afflict your contrimen, but let euerie one feare his God, because I the Lord your God.

18   Do my preceptes, and keepe my iudgementes, and fulfil them: that you may dwel in the land without anie feare,

19   and the ground may yeld you her fruites, which you may eate vnto your fil, fearing no mans inuasion.

20   But if you say: What shal we

-- --

Times of rest and Iubilee. eate the seuenth yeare, if we sowe not, nor gather our fruites?

21   I wil geue you my benediction the sixt yeare, and it shal yeld the fruites of three yeares:

22   and the eight yeare you shal sowe, and shal eate of the old fruites, vntil the ninth yeare: til new be growne, you shal eate the old.

23   The land also shal not be sould for euer: because it is mine, and you are my strangers and seiourners.

24   For the which cause al the countrie of your possession shal be sould vnder the condition of redemption.

25   If thy brother impouerished sel his litle possession, and his kinseman wil, he may redeme that which he had sould.

26   but if he haue no kinseman, and him self can finde the price to redeme it:

27   the fruites shal be accounted from that time when he sould it: and the residue he shal restore to the buier, and so he shal receiue his possession againe.

28   but if his hand finde not to repay the price, the buier shal haue that he bought, vntil the yeare of Iubilee. For in it al sale shal returne to the owner, and to the old possessour.

29   He that selleth a house within the walles of a citie, shal haue licence to redeme it, vntil one yeare be expired,

30   if he redeme it not, and the compasse of the yeare be fully out, the buier shal possesse it, and his posteritie for euer, and it can not be redemed, no not in the Iubilee.

31   But if the house be in a village, that hath not walles, it shal be sould according to the law of fieldes. if it be not redemed before, in the Iubilee it shal returne to the owner.

32   The houses of Leuites, which are in cities, may alwaies be redemed:

33   if they be not redemed, in the Iubilee they shal returne to the owners, because the houses of the cities of the Leuites are for possessions among the children of Israel.

34   But let not their suburbes be sould, because it is a perpetual possession.

35   If thy brother be empouerished, and weake of hand, and thou receiue him as a stranger and seiourner, and he liue with thee,

36   take not vsuries note of him, nor more then thou gauest. feare thy God, that thy brother may liue with thee.

37   Thou shalt not geue him thy money to vsurie, and an ouer plus of the fruites thou shalt not exact of him.

38   I the Lord your God, that brought you out of the Land of Ægypt, that I might geue you the Land of Chanaan, and might be your God.

39   If thy brother constrained by pouertie, sel him self to thee, thou shalt not oppresse him with the seruitude of seruants,

40   but he shal be as an hireling, and a seiourner:

-- --

Iubilee. vntil the yeare of Iubilee he shal worke with thee,

41   and afterward he shal goe out with his children, and shal returne to his kinred and to the possession of his fathers.

42   for they are my seruantes, and I brought them out of the Land of Ægypt, let them not be sould by the condition of seruantes:

43   afflict him not by might, but feare thy God.

44   Let your man seruant, and woman seruant, be of the nations that are round about you.

45   And of the strangers, that seiourne with you, or that were borne of them in your land, these you shal haue for seruantes:

46   and by right of inheritance shal leaue them to your posteritie, and shal possesse them for euer. but your brethren the children of Israel doe ye not oppresse by might.

47   If the hand of a stranger or seiourner grow strong among you, and thy brother empouerished sel him self to him, or to any of his stocke:

48   after the sale he may be redeemed. He that wil of his brethren shal redeme him,

49   both the vncle by father, and the vncles sonne, and the kinsman, and the allied. But and if him self be able also, he shal redeme him selfe,

50   accounting onlie the yeares from the time of his selling vnto the yeare of Iubilee: and accounting the money, that he was sould for, according to the number of the yeares and the reckning of an hyreling.

51   If they be more yeares that remaine vntil the Iubilee, according to these also shal he repay the price.

52   if few, he shal make the reckning with him according to the number of the yeares, and shal repay to the buyer for that which remaineth of the yeares,

53   his wages being allowed for the which he serued before: he shal not afflict him violently in thy sight.

54   And if by these meanes he can not be redemed, in the yeare of Iubilee he shal goe out with his children.

55   For the children of Israel are my seruantes, whom I brought forth out of the Land of Ægypt. Chap. XXVI. VVith new prohibition of Idolatrie, and commandment to kepe the Sabbath 3. rewardes are promised to al that obserue Gods precepts. 14. And manie miserable punishments are threatned to al transgre&esset;ors.

1   I the Lord your God: you shal not make to your selues an idol and note thing grauen, neirher shal you erect titles, nor set a notorious stone in your land, for to adore it.

-- --

Rewardes promised. for I am the Lord your God.

2   Keepe my sabbathes, and dread my Sanctuarie. I the Lord.

3   If you walke in my preceptes, and keepe my commandementes, and doe them, I wil geue you raine in their seasons,

4   and the earth shal bring forth her spring, and the trees shal be replenished with fruites.

5   The threshing of your haruest shal reach vnto vintage, and the vintage shal reach vnto sowing time: and you shal eate your bread to your fil, and without feare shal you dwel in your land.

6   I wil geue peace in your coastes: you shal sleepe, and there shal be none to make you afraid. I wil take away euil beastes: and the sword shal not passe through your quarters.

7   You shal pursue your enemies, and they shal fal before you.

8   fiue of yours shal pursue an hundred strangers, and an hundred of you tenne thousand: your enemies shal fal by the sword in your sight.

9   I wil respect you, and make you encrease: you shal be multiplied, and I wil establish my couenant with you.

10   You shal eate the eldest of the old store, and new coming vpon it you shal cast forth the old.

11   I wil sette my tabernacle in the middes of you, and my soule shal not cast you of.

12   I wil walke among you, and wil be your God, and you shal be my people.

13   I the Lord your God: that haue brought you out of the Land of the Ægyptians, that you should not serue them, and that haue broken the chaines of your neckes, that you might goe vpright.

14   But if you wil not heare me, nor doe al my commandements,

15   if you dispise my lawes, and contemne my iudgementes that you do not those thinges which are appointed by me, and bring my couenant to nothing worth:

16   I also wil do these thinges to you: I shal quickly visite you with pouertie, and burning heat, which shal waist your eies, and consume your liues. you shal sowe your seede in vaine, which shal be deuoured of the enemies.

17   I wil sette my face against you, and you shal fal downe before your enemies, and shal be made subiect to them that hate you. you shal flee, when no man pursueth you.

18   But if you wil not obey me so neither, I wil increase your chastisementes seuen fould for your sinnes,

19   and wil breake the pride of your stubburnesse. and I wil make to you the heauen, from aboue as iron, and the earth as brasse.

20   Your labour shal be sp&ebar;t in vaine, the earth shal not bring forth her spring, nor the trees yeld their fruites.

21   If you walke contrarie

-- --

Punishments threatned. to me, and wil not heare me, I wil increase your plagues vntil seuen fould for your sinnes:

22   and I wil send in vpon you the beastes of the field, which may consume you, and your cattaile, and may bring al thinges to a smal number, and that your waies may be made desert.

23   And if you wil neither so receiue discipline, but walke rather contrarie to me:

24   I also wil goe opposite against you, and wil strike you seuen times for your sinnes.

25   and I wil bring in vpon you the sword a reuenger of my couenant. And when you shal flee into the cities, I wil send the pestilence in the middest of you, and you shal be deliuered in the handes of the enemies,

26   after I shal haue broken the staffe of your bread: so that tenne women shal bake your breades in one ouen, and shal render them by weight: and you shal eate, and shal not be filled.

27   But if you wil neither by these meanes heare me, but walke against me:

28   I also wil goe against you in contrarie furie, and wil chastice you with seuen plagues for your sinnes,

29   so that you shal note eate the flesh of your sonnes and of your daughters.

30   I wil destroy your excelses, and breake your idols. You shal fal among the ruines of your idols and my soule shal abhorre you,

31   in so much that I wil bring your cities into a wildernesse, and I wil make your Sanctuaries desert, neither wil I receiue any more the most sweete odour.

32   And I wil distroy your land, and your enemies shal be astonied vpon it, when they shal be inhabitants therof.

33   And you I wil disperse into the Gentiles, and wil draw out the sword after you, and your land shal be desert, and your cities destroied.

34   Then shal the land take pleasure in her sabbathes al the daies of her desolation: when you shal be

35   in the enemies land, she shal sabbatize, and rest in the sabbathes of her desolation, because she did not rest in your sabbathes when you dwelt in it.

36   And they that shal remaine of you, I wil put feare in their hartes in the countries of their enemies, the sound of a flying leafe shal terrifie them, and they shal flie it as it were a sword: they shal fal, when no man pursueth,

37   and they shal euerie one fal vpon their brethren, as flying from warres, none of you shal be so hardie as to resist your enemies.

38   You shal perish among the Gentiles, and the enemies land shal consume you.

39   And if of them also some remaine, they shal pine away in their iniquities, in the land of their enemies, and for the sinnes of

-- --

Punishments threatned. their fathers, and their owne they shal be afflicted:

40   vntil they confesse their owne and their auncetours iniquities, wherby they haue preuaricated against me, and walked contrarie vnto me.

41   I also therfore wil walke against them, and bring them into their enemies land, vntil their vncircumcised mind be ashamed: then shal they pray for their impieties.

42   And I wil remember my couenant, that I made with noteIacob, and Isaac, and Abraham. Of the land also I wil be mindful:

43   which when it shal be left of them, shal take pleasure in her sabbathes, being desolate for them. But they shal pray for their sinnes, for that they reiected my iudgementes, and dispised my lawes.

44   Howbeit euen when they were in the land of their enemies, note I did not cast them of altogether, neither did I so dispise them, that they should be consumed, and I should make my couenant with them frustrate. For I am the Lord their God,

45   and I wil remember mine old couenant, when I brought them out of the Land of Ægypt, in the sight of the Gentiles, for to be their God. I the Lord. These are the iudgementes, and precepts, and lawes, which our Lord gaue betwen him self and the children of Israel in Monnt Sinai by the hand of Moyses. Chap. XXVII. How some vowes of diuers persones may be redemed, but some may not be changed. note 28. Al, one way or other, must be discharged. 30. Tithes also must be payed, either the same that are due or more.

1   And our Lord spake to Moyses, saying:

2   Speake to the children of Israel, and thou shalt say to them: The man that shal haue made a vow, and note bound his soule to God, by estimation he shal geue the price.

3   If it be a man from the twenteth yeare vntil three score, he shal geue fiftie sicles of siluer, after the measure of the Sanctuarie:

4   if a woman, thirtie.

5   But from the fift yeare vntil the twenteth, a man shal geue twentie sicles: a woman tenne.

6   From one moneth vntil the fift yeare, for a man shal be geuen fiue sicles: for a woman three.

7   One that is three score and aboue a man shal geue fiftene sicles: a woman tenne.

8   if he be poore, and not able to pay the estimation he shal stand before the priest: and as much as he shal esteme, and see him able to pay, so much shal he geue.

9   But the beast, that may be immolated to the Lord, if a man doe vow it, shal be holie,

10   and

-- --

Vowes, and Tithes can not be changed, that is to say, note neither a better for a bad, nor a worse for a good. and if he change it: both itself that was changed, and that for the which it was changed, shal be consecrated to the Lord.

11   The vncleane beast, which can not be immolated to the Lord, if anie man vow it shal be brought before the priest.

12   Who iudgeing whether it be good or euel, shal set the price.

13   which if he that offereth wil geue, he shal adde aboue the estimation the fift part.

14   If a man vow his house, and sanctifie it to the Lord, the priest shal consider it, whether it be good or bad, and according to the price, which he shal appoint, it shal be sold.

15   But if he that had vowed, wil redeme it, he shal geue the fift part of the estimation besides, and shal haue the house.

16   And if he vow the field of his possession, and consecrate it to the Lord, the price shal be estemed according to the measure of the seede. If the ground be sowed with thirtie bushels of barly, let it be solde for fiftie sicles of siluer.

17   If he vow his field immediatly from the yeare of Iubilee, that is beginning, how much it can be worth, at so much it shal be estemed:

18   but if sometime after: the priest shal account the money according to the number of yeares, that remaine vntil the Iubilee, and there shal be diminished of the price.

19   And if he that had vowed, wil redeme his field, he shal adde the fift part of the estemed money, and shal possesse it.

20   And if he wil not redeme it, but it be sould to any other man, he that had vowed it, can redeme it no more:

21   for when the day of Iubilee commeth, it shal be sanctified to the Lord, and the possession consecrated. pertaineth to the right of the priestes.

22   If the field be bought, and being not of his auncetors possession be sanctified to the Lord,

23   the priest shal account the price according to the number of yeares, vnto the iubilee: and he that had vowed, shal geue that to the Lord.

24   but in the Iubilee, it shal returne to the former owner, that sould it, and had it in the lotte of his possession.

25   Al estimation shal be weighed by the note sicle of the sanctuarie. A sicle hath twentie oboles.

26   The09Q0150 first borne, which pertaine to the Lord, no man may sanctifie and vow: whether it be oxe, or sheepe, they are the Lordes

27   And if it be an vncleane beast, he that offereth it shal redeme it, according to thy estimatimation, and shal adde the fift part of the price. If he wil not redeme it, it shal be sould to an other

-- --

Vowes, and Tithes for how much soeuer it was estemed by thee.

28   Anie thing that is note consecrated to the Lord, whether it be man, or beast, or field, shal not be sould, neither can it be redemed. Whatsoeuer is once consecrated, shal be holie of holies to the Lord.

29   And any consecration, that is offered of a man, shal not be redemed, but dying shal die.

30   Al tithes of the land, whether of corne, or of the fruites of trees, are the Lordes, and are sanctified to him.

31   And if anie man wil redeme his tithes, he shal adde the fift part of them.

32   Of al the tithes of oxen, and sheepe and goates, that passe vnder the sheepheardes rodde, euerie tenth that commeth shal be sanctified to the Lord.

33   It shal not be chosen neither good nor bad, neither shal it be changed for an other. If anie man change it: both that which was changed, and that for the which it was changed, shal be sanctified to the Lord, and shal not be redeemed.

34   These are the precepts, which our Lord commanded Moyses vnto the children of Israel in the mount Sinai. note note

-- --

THE BOOKE OF NVMERI THE ARGVMENT OF THE BOOKE OF NVMERI. note In this booke called Numeri, are contained (saieth S. Hierom) the Mysteries of al Arithmetike, or numbering, of the Prophecie of Balaam, and of the fourtie two Mansions of the Israelites, in the desert. VVhich mystical sense the same great Doctor, as also S. Augustin and other Fathers do gather of the literal, written by Moyses. note VVho here prosecuteth the sacred historie after Genesis and Exodus (Leuiticus also containing one moneth) from the second moneth of the second yeare, after the deliuerie of the Israelites out of Ægypt, nere 39. yeares, to the last of Moyses life. First therfore he reporteth how al the men of twelue tribes, of the age of twentie yeares and vpward, were numbered. note Likewise the tribe of Leui was numbered and imployed partly in priestlie function, the rest to assist the priests. He describeth also the order of marching and encamping, the Leuites alwayes next and round about the Tabernacle: the other twelue tribes in circuite of them on al sides. He moreouer recordeth certaine notable murmurings, tumults, schismes, and rebellions with the euents therof, and miserable endes of chief seducers. VVhose great iniuries Moyses mekely sustained with singular patience, stil executing his owne function with heroical fortitude. Among which, diuers precepts and lawes are partly repeated partly added, as wel concerning Religion and Gods seruice, as godlie policie and ciuil gouernment of the people, with chastisment of offenders. How also their enemies endeuoured to annoy them, Balac king of Moab procuring Balaam the sorcerer, so much as in him lay, to curse them, but al in vaine. Yet by carnal fornication manie were drawen to spiritual. note Both which being punished God againe prospered his people, in diuers encounters and battailes against Infidels. Finally the promised Land of Chanaan on both sides Iordaine is described by limites, which they shal parte amongst them by lotte, the Leuites mingled in euerie tribe, with their appointed cities and commodities for habitation, and the tithes, first fruites, oblations and abundant prouision for their maintenance. Cities also of refuge are designed for casual manslayers: and a law established that al shal marie within their owne tribes, to avoide confusion of inheritances. So this booke may be diuided into three partes. note In the first the principal and most perfect sort of the people are numbered, and disposed in order according to diuers states and offices, before they depart from the desert of Sinai. in the nine first chapters. Then are related sundrie thinges, which happened vnto them in the rest of their iourney, especially manie and great impediments, through al which God punishing some, brought the residue to enioy the promised land. from the 10. chap. to the end of the 33. Lastly the countrie of Chanaan is againe promised, with order so to possesse and enioy it, that euerie tribe may haue and keepe their seueral partes. in the three last chapters.

-- --

THE BOOKE NVMERI (OR NVMBERS) IN HEBREW VAIEDABBER. Chap. I. Al the men of twelue tribes of Israel, of the age of twentie yeares and vpwardes (but not vnder, nor wemen,) are numbred: note 20. and are found in al six hundred thirtie thousand fiue hundred fiftie. 47. The Leuites not yet numbred, are designed to serue about the Tabernacle.

1   And our Lord spake to Moyses in the desert of Sinai in the tabernacle of couenant, the first day of the second moneth, the second yeare of their going out of Ægypt, saying:

2   Take the summe of the whole assemblie of the children of Israel by their kinredes, & houses, and the names of euerie one, whatsoeuer of the male sexe,

3   from the twentith yeare and vpward, of al the strong men of Israel, and you shal number them by their troupes, thou and Aaron.

4   And there shal be with you the princes of the tribes, and of the houses in their kinredes,

5   whose names are these: Of Ruben, Elizur the sonne of Sedeur.

6   Of Simeon, Salamiel the sonne of Surisaddai.

7   Of Iuda, Nahasson, the sonne of Aminadab.

8   Of Issachar, Nathanael the sonne of Suar.

9   Of Zabulon Eliab the sonne of Helon.

10   And of the sonnes of Ioseph, of Ephraim, Elisama the sonne of Ammiud. of Manasses, Gamaliel, the sonne of Phadassur.

11   of Beniamin, Abidan the sonne of Gedeon.

12   of Dan, Ahiezer the sonne of Ammisaddai.

13   of Aser, Phegiel the sonne of Ochran.

14   Of Gad, Eliazaph the sonne of Duel.

15   Of Nephthali, Ahira the sonne of Enan.

16   These are the most noble princes of the multitude by their tribes and kinredes,

-- --

Twelue tribes numbered. and the heades of the hoste of Israel:

17   whom Moyses and Aaron tooke with al the multitude of the common people:

18   and assembled them the first day of the second moneth, reckening them by the kinredes, and houses, and families, and heades, and names of euerie one from the twentith yeare and vpwarde,

19   as our Lord had comanded Moyses. And they were numbered in the desert of Sinai.

20   Of Ruben the first begotten of Israel, by their generations and families and houses, and names of euerie heade, al that is of the male sexe, from twentith yeare and vpwarde, of them that goe forth to warre,

21   fourtie six thousand fiue hundred.

22   Of the sonnes of Simeon by the generations and families, and houses of their kinredes were reckened by the names and heades of euerie one, al that is of the male sexe, from twentith yeare and vpward, of them that goe forth to warre,

23   fiftie nine thousand three hundred.

24   Of the sonnes of Gad, by the generations and families and houses of their kinredes were reckned by the names of euerie one from twentie yeares and vpwarde, al that went forth to warre,

25   fourtie fiue thousand six hundred fiftie.

26   Of the sonnes to Iuda by the generations and families and houses of their kinredes, by the names of euerie one from the twentith yeare and vpward, al that could goe forth to warre,

27   were reckned seuentie foure thousand six hundred.

28   Of the sonnes of Issachar, by the generations and families and houses of their kinredes, by the names of euerie one from the twentith yeare and vpward, al that went forth to warre,

29   were reckened fiftie foure thousand foure h&ubar;dred.

30   Of the sonnes of Zabulon, by the generations and families and houses of their kinredes, were reckened by names of euerie one from the twentith yeare and vpward, al that could goe forth to warre,

31   fiftie seuen thousand foure hundred.

32   Of the sonnes of Ioseph, namely of the sonnes of Ephraim by the generations families and houses of their kinredes were reckened by the names of euerie one, from the twentith yeare and vpward, al that could goe forth to warre,

33   fourtie thousand fiue hundred.

34   Moreouer of the sonnes of Manasses, by the generations and families and houses of their kinredes, were reckened by the names of euerie one from twentie yeares and vpward, al that could goe forth to warre,

35   thirtie two thousand two hundred.

36   Of the sonnes of Beniamin by the generations

-- --

Twelue tribes numbered. and families and houses of their kinredes were reckened by names of euerie one from the twentith yeare and vpward, al that could goe forth to warre,

37   thirtie fiue thousand foure hundred.

38   Of the sonnes of Dan, by the generations and families, and houses of their kinredes, were reckened by the names of euerie one from twentie yeares and vpward, al that could goe forth to warre,

39   sixtie two thousand seuen hundred.

40   Of the sonnes of Aser, by the generations and families and houses of their kinredes, were reckened by the names of euerie one from the twentith yeare and vpward, al that could goe forth to warre,

41   fourtie thousand and a thousand fiue hundred.

42   Of the sonnes of Nephthali, by the generations, and families, and houses of their kinredes were reckened by the names of euerie one from the twentith yeare and vpward, al that could goe forth to warre,

43   fiftie three thousand foure hundred.

44   These are they, whom Moyses and Aaron numbered, and the twelue princes of Israel, euerie one by the houses of their kinredes.

45   And the whole number of the children of Israel by their houses and families, from the twentith yeare and vpward, that could goe to warre.

46   Were note six hundred three thousand men fiue hundred fiftie.

47   But the Leuites in the tribe of their families were not numbered with them.

48   And our Lord spake to Moyses, saying:

49   Number not the tribe of Leui, neither shalt thou put the summe of them with the children of Israel:

50   but appoint them ouer the tabernacle of testimonie, and al the vessel therof, and whatsoeuer pertaineth to the ceremonies. They shal carie the tabernacle and al the furniture therof: and they shal be in the ministerie, and shal pitch round about the tabernacle.

51   When you are to goe forward, the Leuites shal take downe the tabernacle: when you are to campe, they shal set it vp. what notestranger soeuer cometh to it, he shal be slaine.

52   And the children of Israel shal campe euerie man by his troupes and bands and hoste.

53   Moreouer the Leuites shal pitch their tents round about the tabernacle, lest there come indignation vpon the multitude of the children of Israel, and they shal watch in the custodies of the tabernacle of testimonie.

54   The children of Israel therfore did according to al thinges which our Lord had commanded Moyses.

-- --

Order of camping and marching. Chap. II. At the east side of the Tabernacle the tribe of Iuda as chiefe, with Issachar and Zabulon do pitch their tents, and march first: 10. on the south Ruben, with Simeon and Gad (17. the Tabernacle is caried, and erected by the Leuites, who lodge and march round about it) 18. on the weast side, Ephraim with Manasses and Beniamin: 25. on the north, Dan with Aser and Nephthali.

1   And our Lord spake to Moyses and Aaron saying:

2   Euerie one of the children of Israel by the troupes, ensignes, and standerts, and houses of their kinredes shal campe, round about the tabernacle of couenant.

3   On the east Iudas shal pitche his tents by the troupes of his bande: and the prince of his sonnes shal be Nahasson the sonne of Aminadab.

4   And the whole summe of the warriers of his stocke, seuentie foure thousand six hundred.

5   Beside him camped they of the tribe of Issachar, whose prince was Nathanael the sonne of Suar.

6   and al the number of his warriers fiftie foure thousand foure hundred.

7   In the tribe of Zabulon the prince was Eliab the sonne of Helon

8   and al the hoste of warriers of his stocke, fiftie seuen thousand foure hundred.

9   Al that were numbered in the campe of Iudas, were an hundred eightie six thousand foure hundred: and they by their troupes shal march first.

10   In the campe of the sonnes of Ruben on the south side the prince shal be Elisur the sonne of Sedeur:

11   and the whole hoste of his warriers, that were numbred, fourtie six thousand fiue hundred.

12   Beside him camped they of the tribe of Simeon: whose prince was Salamiel the sonne of Surisaddai.

13   and the whole hoste of his warriers, that were numbred, fiftie nine thousand three hundred.

14   In the tribe of Gad, the prince was Eliasaph the sonne of Duel.

15   and the whole hoste of his warriers, that were numbred, fourtie fiue thousand six hundred fiftie.

16   Al that were reckened in the campe of Ruben, an hundred fiftie thousand and a thousand foure hundred fiftie by their troupes: they shal march in the second place.

17   But the tabernacle of testimonie shal be lifted vp by the offices of the Leuites and their troupes. As it shal be sette vp, so shal it be taken downe. Euerie one shal march by their places, and orders.

18   On the west side shal be the campe of the sonnes of Ephraim, whose prince was Elisama the sonne of Ammiud.

19   the

-- --

Order of camping and marching. whole hoste of his warriers, that were numbered, fourtie thousand fiue hundred.

20   And with them the tribes of the sonnes of Manasses, whose prince was Gamaliel, the sonne of Phadassur.

21   and the whole hoste of his warriers, that were numbered, thirtie two thousand two hundred.

22   In the tribe of the sonnes of Beniamin the prince was Abidan the sonne of Gedeon.

23   and the whole host of his warriers, that were reckened, thirtie fiue thousand foure hundred.

24   Al that were numbered in the campe of Ephraim, an hundred eight thousand one hundred by their troupes: they shal march the third.

25   On the north part camped the sonnes of Dan: whose prince was Ahiezar the sonne of Ammisaddai.

26   the whole hoste of his warriers, that were numbered, sixtie two thousand seuen hundred.

27   Besides him they of the tribe of Aser pitched their tents: whose prince was Phegiel the sonne of Ochran:

28   the whole hoste of his warriers, that were numbered, fourtie thousand and a thousand fiue hundred.

29   Of the tribe of the sonnes of Nephthali the prince was Ahira the sonne of Enan.

30   the whole hoste of his warriers, fiftie three thousand foure hundred.

31   Al that were numbered in the campe of Dan, were an hundred fiftie seuen thousand six hundred: and they shal march last.

32   This is the number of the children of Israel, by the houses of their kinredes and troupes of the hoste being diuided, six hundred three thousand fiue hundred fiftie.

33   And the Leuites were not numbered among the children of Israel: for so our Lord had commanded Moyses.

34   And the children of Israel did according to al thinges, that our Lord had commanded. They camped by their troupes, and marched by their families and houses of their fathers. Chap. III. The Leuites are a&esset;umed to the seruice of the Tabernacle, 14. numbered by their seueral families, and their offices distinguished, 45. They are taken to God in place of the first borne of the children of Israel. The residue of the first borne, aboue the number of Leuites, are redemed with price.

1   These are the generations of Aaron and Moyses in the day that our Lord spake to Moyses in Mount Sinai.

2   And these be the names of the sonnes of Aaron: his first begotten Nadab, then Abiu, and Eleazar, and Ithamar.

-- --

Leuites taken for the first borne

3   These are the names of the sonnes of Aaron the priests that were anointed, and whose handes were filled and c&obar;secrated, to doe the function of priesthood.

4   For Nadab and Abiu died, when they offered the strange fire in the sight of our Lord, in the desert of Sinai, without children: and Eleazar and Ithamar did the function of priesthood in the presence of Aaron their father.

5   And our Lord spake to moyses, saying:

6   Bring the tribe of Leui, and make them stand in the sight of Aaron the priest to minister vnto him, and let them watch,

7   and obserue whatsoeuer pertaineth to the seruice of the multitude before the tabernacle of testimonie,

8   and let them keepe the vessel of the tabernacle, seruing in the ministerie therof.

9   And thou shalt geue the Leuites for a gift,

10   to Aaron and to his sonnes, to whom they are deliuered of the children of Israel. But Aaron and his sonnes thou shalt appoint ouer the seruice of priesthood. noteThe stranger, that approcheth to minister, shal die.

11   And our Lord spake to Moyses, saying:

12   I haue taken the Leuites from the children of Israel, for euerie first borne, that openeth the matrice among the children of Israel, and the Leuites shal be mine.

13   For the first borne is mine: since I stroke the first borne in the Land of Ægypt: I haue sanctified to me whatsoeuer is first borne in Israel from man vnto beast, they are mine: I the Lord.

14   And our Lord spake to moyses in the desert of Sinai, saying:

15   Number the sonnes of Leui by the houses of their fathers and their families, euerie male from one moneth and vpward.

16   Moyses numbered, as our Lord had commanded,

17   and there were found the sonnes of Leui by their names, Gerson and Caath and Merari.

18   The sonnes of Gerson: Lebni and Semei.

19   The sonnes of Caath: Amram, and Iesaar, Hebron and Oziel.

20   The sonnes of Merari: Moholi and Musi.

21   Of Gerson were two families, the Lebnitical, and Semeitical:

22   of whom were numbered the people of male sexe from one moneth and vpward, seuen thousand fiue hundred.

23   These shal pitch behind the tabernacle on the West.

24   vnder their prince Heliasaph, the sonne of Lael.

25   And their charge shal be in the tabernacle of couen&abar;t,

26   the tabernacle it selfe and the couer therof, the hanging that is drawne before the dores of the roofe of couenant, and the curtines of the court: the hanging also that is hanged in the entrie of the court of the tabernacle, and whatsoeuer pertaineth

-- --

Leuites taken for the first borne to the rite of the altar, the cordes of the tabernacle, and al the furniture therof.

27   The kinred of Caath shal haue the peoples of the Amramites, and Iesaarites, and Hebronites, and Ozielites. These are the families of the Caithites reckened by their names:

28   al of the male sexe from one moneth and vpward, eight thousand six hundred, they shal haue the gard of the Sanctuarie,

29   and shal campe on the south side.

30   And their prince shal be Elizaphan the sonne of Oziel:

31   and they shal keepe the arke, and table and the candlesticke, the altars, and the vessel of the Sanctuarie, wherin the ministration is, and the veile, and al such kind of implementes.

32   And note the prince of the princes of the Leuites, Eliazar, the sonne of Aaron the priest, shal be ouer them that watch for the custodie of the Sanctuarie.

33   But of Merari shal be the peoples of the Moholites, and Musites, reckened by their names:

34   al of the male kind from one moneth and vpward, six thousand two hundred.

35   Their prince Suriel the sonne of Abihaiel: they shal campe on the north side.

36   Vnder their custodie shal be the bordes of the tabernacle, and the barres, and the pillers and their feete, and al thinges that pertaine to this kind of seruice:

37   and the pillers of the court round about with their feete, and the pinnes with the cordes.

38   Before the tabernacle of couenant, that is to say, on the east side, shal note Moyses and Aaron campe, with note their sonnes, hauing the custodie of the Sanctuarie, in the middes of the children of Israel. what stranger soeuer cometh therto, shal die.

39   Al the Leuites, that Moyses and Aaron numbered according to the precept of our Lord by their families in the male kinde from one moneth and vpward, were09Q0151 twentie two thousand.

40   And our Lord said to Moyses: Number the first borne of the male sex of the children of Israel, from one moneth and vpward, and thou shalt haue the summe of them.

41   And thou shalt take the Leuites vnto me for al the first borne of the children of Israel, I am the Lord: and their cattel for al the first borne of the cattel of the children of Israel.

42   Moyses reckened, as our Lord had commanded, the first borne of the children of Israel.

43   and the males by their names, from one moneth and vpward, were twentie two thousand two hundred seuentie three.

44   And our Lord spake to Moyses, saying:

45   Take the Leuites for the first borne of the children of Israel, and the cattel of the Leuites for their

-- --

Offices distinguished among the Leuites. cattel, and the Leuites shal be mine. I am the Lord.

46   But for the price of two hundred seuentie three, of the first borne of the children of Israel, note that exceede the number of the Leuites,

47   thou shalt take fiue sicles for euerie head, after the measure of the S&abar;ctuarie. A sicle hath twentie oboles.

48   And thou shalt giue the money to Aaron and to his sonnes the price of them that are aboue.

49   Moyses therfore tooke their money, that were aboue, and whom he redemed of the Leuites,

50   for the first borne of the children of Israel, a thousand three hundred sixtie fiue sicles, according to the weight of the Sanctuarie,

51   and gaue it to Aaron and his sonnes, according to the word that our Lord had commanded him. note Chap. IIII. Distinct offices are a&esset;igned to the families of Aaron, 15. of the other sonnes of Caath, 21. of Gerson, 29. and of Merari. 34. who are al numbred from the age of thirtie yeares to fiftie, and so imployed to their offices and burdens.

-- --

Offices distinguished among the Leuites.

1   And our Lord spake to Moyses, and Aaron, saying:

2   Take the summe of the sonnes of Caath out of the middes of the Leuites, by their houses and families,

3   from the thirtith yeare & vpward, vnto the fiftith yeare, of al that goe in to stand and to minister in the tabernacle of couenant.

4   This is the seruice of the sonnes of Caath:

5   when the campe is to remoue, Aaron and his sonnes shal enter into the tabernacle of couenant, and note Sanctum sanctorum, and shal take downe the veile that hangeth before the dore, and shal wrappe in it the arke of testimonie,

6   and shal couer it agayne with a couer of Ianthine skinnes, and shal spread ouer it a cloth al of hyacinth, and shal draw in the barres.

7   The tabel also of proposition they shal wrappe in a cloth of hiacinth, and shal put with it the censers and litle morters, the goblettes and cuppes to powre the libaments: the breades shal be alwayes on it:

8   and they shal spread ouer it a cloth of scarlet, which againe they shal couer with a veile of ianthine skinnes, and shal put in the barres.

9   They shal take also a cloth of hiacinth wherwith they shal couer the candlestick with the lampes and tongs therof and snuffers and al the vessels of oyle, which are necessarie for the dressing of the lampes:

10   and ouer al they shal put a couer of ianthine skinnes, and put in the barres.

11   Moreouer the golden altar also they shal wrappe in a cloth of hyacinth, and shal spreade ouer it a couer of ianthine skinnes, and put in the barres.

12   Al the vessel wherwith the ministration is done in the Sanctuarie, they shal wrappe in a cloth of hiacinth and shal spread ouer it a couer of ianthine skinnes, and put in barres.

13   But the altar also they shal make cleane from the ashes, and shal wrappe it in a purple cloth,

14   and shal put with it al the vessel, that they vse in the ministerie therof, that is to say, fire pannes, fleshhookes and forkes, pothookes and shouels. Al the vessel of the altar together they shal couer with a veile of ianthine skinnes, and shal put in the barres.

15   And when Aaron & his sonnes haue wrapped vp the Sanctuarie and the vessel therof in the remouing of the campe, then shal the sonnes of Caath enter in to carie the thinges wrapped vp: and they shal not touch the vessel of the Sanctuarie, lest they die. These are the burdens of the sonnes of Caath in the tabernacle of couenant:

16   ouer whom shal be Eleazar the sonne of Aaron

-- --

Offices of the Leuites the priest, to whose charge perteyneth the oyle to dresse the lampes, and the incense of composition, and the sacrifice, that is alwayes offered, and the oyle of vnction, and whatsoeuer perteyneth to the seruice of the tabernacle, and of al the vessel, that are in the Sanctuarie.

17   And our Lord spake vnto Moyses and Aaron, saying:

18    noteDestroy not the people of Caath out of the middes of the Leuites:

19   but doe this to them, that they may liue, and not die, if they touch Sancta sanctorum. Aaron and his sonnes shal enter, and they shal dispose the charges of euerie one, and shal diuide what euerie one must carie.

20   Let others by no curiositie see the thinges that are in the Sanctuarie before they be wrapped vp, otherwise they shal die.

21   And our Lord spake to Moyses, saying:

22   Take the summe of the sonnes of Gerson also by their houses and families and kinredes,

23   from thirtie yeares and vpward, vnto fiftie yeares. Number them al that goe in and minister in the tabernacle of couenant.

24   This is the office of the familie of the Gersonites,

25   for to carie the curtines of the tabernacle, and the roofe of the couenant the other couer, and ouer al the ianthine couer, and the hanging that hangeth in the entrie of the tabernacle of couenant,

26   the curtines of the court, and the veile in the entrie that is before the tabernacle. Al thinges that pertayne to the altar, the cordes, and vessel of the ministerie,

27   shal the sonnes of Gerson carie, by the commandment of Aaron & his sonnes: and euerie one shal knowe to what burden they must be assigned.

28   This is the seruice of the familie of the Gersonites in the tabernacle of couenant, and they shal be vnder the hand of Ithamar the sonne of Aaron the priest.

29   The sonnes of Merari also by the families and houses of their fathers thou shalt recken,

30   from thirtie yeares and vpward, vntil fiftie yeares, al that enter in to the office of their ministerie, and to the seruice of the couenant of testimonie.

31   These are their burdens: They shal carie the bordes of the tabernacle and the barres therof, the pillers and the feete of them,

32   the pillers also of the court round about, with their feete and pinnes and cordes. Al the vessel and implementes they shal receiue by account, and so shal carie them.

33   This is the office of the familie of the Merarites, and their ministerie in the tabernacle of couenant: and they shal be vnder the hand of Ithamar the sonne of Aaron the priest.

-- --

Offices of the Leuites

34   Moyses therfore and Aaron and the princes of the synagogue reckened the sonnes of Caath, by their kinredes and houses of their fathers,

35   from thirtie yeares and vpward, vnto the fiftith yeare, al that enter in to the ministerie of the tabernacle of couenant:

36   and they were found two thousand seuen hnndred fiftie.

37   This is the number of the people of Caath that enter into the tabernacle of couenant: these did Moyses and Aaron number according to the word of our Lord by the hand of Moyses.

38   The sonnes of Gerson also were numbered by the kinredes and houses of their fathers,

39   from thirtie yeares and vpward, vnto the fiftith yeare, al that enter in to minister in the tabernacle of couenant:

40   and they were found two thousand six hundred thirtie.

41   This is the people of the Gersonites, whom Moyses and Aaron numbered according to the word of our Lord.

42   The sonnes of Merari also were numbered by the kinredes and houses of their fathers,

43   from thirtie yeares and vpward, vnto the fiftith yeare, al that enter in to accomplish the rites of the tabernacle of couenant:

44   and they were found three thousand two hundred.

45   this is the number of the sonnes of Merari, whom Moyses, and Aaron reckened according to the commandment of our Lord by the hand of Moyses.

46   Al that were reckened of the Leuites, and whom Moyses and Aaron and the princes of Israel tooke by name, by the kinredes and houses of their fathers,

47   from thirtie yeares and vpward, vnto the fiftith yeare, entring in to the ministerie of the tabernacle, and to carie the burdens,

48   were in al eight thousand fiue hundred eightie.

49   According to the word of our Lord did Moyses recken them, euerie one according to their office and burdens, as our Lord had commanded him. Chap. V. Lepers and al polluted persons must be cast out of the campe. 5. Confession of sinne, and satisfaction for trespa&esset;e. 9. First fruites and oblations pertaine to the Priestes. 11. The law of ielosie.

1   And our Lord spake to Moyses, saying:

2   Command the children of Israel, that they cast out of the campe noteeuerie leper, and whosoeuer hath a fluxe of seede, and is polluted vpon the dead:

3   as wel man as woman cast yee out of the campe, lest when they shal dwel with you, they

-- --

Purging of sinne. contaminate it.

4   And the children of Israel did so, and they did cast them forth without the campe, as our Lord had spoken to Moyses.

5   And our Lord spake to Moyses, saying:

6   Speake to the children of Israel: man, or woman, when they shal do any of al the sinnes, that are wont to chance to men, and by negligence haue transgressed the commandement of the Lord, and haue offended,

7   they09Q0152 shal confesse their sinne, and restore the principal it self, and the fifth part ouer to him, against whom they sinned.

8   But if there be none to receiue it, they shal geue it to the Lord, and it shal be the priestes, the ramme excepted, that is offered for expiation, to be a placable hoste.

9   Al the first fruites also, which the children of Israel doe offer, pertaine to the priest:

10   and whatsoeuer is offered into the Sanctuarie of euerie one, and is deliuered to the handes of the priest, it shal be his.

11   And our Lord spake to Moyses, saying:

12   Speake to the children of Israel, and thou shalt say to them: The man, whose wife erreth, and contemning her husband

13   hath slept with an other man, and her husband could not find it, but the adulterie is secrete, and can not be proued by witnesses, because she was not found in the adulterous fact:

14    noteif the spirit of ielousie stirre vp the husband against his wife, which either is polluted, or is charged with false suspition,

15   he shal bring her to the priest, and shal offer an oblation for her the note tenth part of a satum of barley meale: he shal not powre oile theron, nor put frankincense vpon it: because it is a sacrifice of ielousie, and an oblation searching out adulterie.

16   The priest therfore shal offer it, and set it before the Lord.

17   And he shal take note holie water in an earthen vessel, and he shal cast a little grauel of the pauement of the tabernacle into it.

18   And when the woman shal stand in the sight of the Lord, he shal vncouer her head, and shal put vpon her handes the sacrifice of recordation, and the oblation of ielousie: and him selfe shal hold the most bitter waters, wheron he heaped curses with execration.

19   and he shal adiure her, and shal say: If an other man hath not slept with thee, and if thou be not polluted by forsaking thy husbandes bedde, these most bitter waters shal not hurt thee, wherupon I haue heaped curses.

20   But if thou hast declined from thy husband, & art polluted, and hast lien with an other man:

21   thou shalt be subiect to these maledictions: Our Lord geue thee for a

-- --

Law of Ielousie, malediction, and an example of al among his people: make he thy thigh to rotte, and bellie swelling burst asunder.

22   the notecursed water enter into thy bellie, and thy wombe being swolne let thy thigh rotte. And the woman shal answer, Amen, amen.

23   And the priest shal write these curses in a booke, and shal wash them out with the most bitter waters, wherupon he heaped the curses,

24   and he shal geue them her to drinke. Which when she hath drunke vp,

25   the priest shal take of her hand the sacrifice of ielousie, and shal eleuate it before the Lord, and shal put it vpon the altar: yet so notwithstanding that first,

26   he take a handful of the sacrifice of that, which is offered, & burne it vpon the altar: and so geue the most bitter waters to the woman to drinke.

27   Which when she hath drunke, if she be polluted, and by contempt of her husband guiltie of adulterie, the waters of malediction shal goe through her, and her bellie being puft vp her thigh shal totte withal: and the woman shal be for a malediction, and an example to al the people.

28   But if she be not polluted, she shal be blamelesse, and shal beare children.

29   This is the law of ielousie. If the woman decline from her husband, and if she be polluted,

30   and the husband stirred with the spirit of ielousie brought her in the sight of the Lord, and the priest haue done to her according to al thinges that are written:

31   the husband shal be without fault, and she shal beare her iniquitie. note Chap. VI. Consecration, 14. and oblation of Nazareites. 22. A sette forme how the Priest shal blesse the people.

-- --

Consecration of Nazareites.

1   And our Lord spake vnto Moyses, saying:

2   Speake to the children of Israel, and thou shal say to them: Man, or woman, when they shal make a vow to be sanctified, and 09Q0153 wil consecrate them selues to the Lord:

3   they shal absteine from wine, & euerie thing, that can make one drunke, vineger of wine, and of any other potion, and whatsoeuer is pressed out of the grape, they shal not drinke: new grapes and drie they shal not eate

4   al the daies wherin they are by vow c&obar;secrated to the Lord: whatsoeuer may be of the vineyard, from the reisen to the kernel they shal not eate.

5   Al the time of his separation a rasour shal not passe ouer his head vntil the day be expired, that he is consecrated to the Lord. He shal be holie, note whiles the bush of haire on his head doth grow.

6   Al the time of his consecration he shal not enter in to the dead,

7   neither shal he be contaminated no not on his fathers and mothers and brothers and sisters corps, because the consecration of his God is vpon his head.

8   Al the daies of his separation he shal be holie to the Lord.

9   But if anie man die sodenly before him, the head of his consecration shal be polluted: which he shal shaue forthwith in the same day of his purgation, and againe the seuenth day.

10   and in the eight day he shal bring two turtles, or two young pigeons to the priest in the entrie of the couenant of testimonie.

11   and the priest shal offer one for sinne, and the other for an holocaust, and shal pray for him, because he hath sinned by occasion of the dead: and he shal sanctifie his head that day:

12   and shal consecrate to the Lord the daies of his separation, offering a lambe of a yeare old for sinne: yet so that the former daies be made frustrate, because his sanctification was polluted.

13   This is the law of consecration. When the daies, that by vow he had determined, shal be expired: he shal bring him to the doore of the tabernacle of couenant,

14   and shal offer his oblation to the Lord, a male lambe of a yeare old without spotte for an holocaust, and an ewe lambe of a yeare old without spotte for sinne, and a ramme without spotte, for a pacifique hoste,

15   a basket also of vnleuened breades that are tempered with oile, and wafers without leuen anointed with oile, and the libamentes of euerie one:

16   which the priest shal offer before the Lord, and shal offer as wel for sinne, as for an holocaust.

17   But the ramme he shal immolate for a pacifique hoste to the Lord,

-- --

Consecration of Nazareites. offering withal the baskette of azymes, and the libamentes that by custome are dew.

18   Then shal the Nazareite be shauen before the dore of the tabernacle of couenant, from the bush of the haire of his consecration: and he shal take his haires, and lay them vpon the fire, that is put vnder the sacrifice of pacifiques.

19   And a shoulder of the ramme boyled, and one cake without leuen out of the baskette, and one wafer vnleuened, and he shal deliuer them into the handes of the Nazareite, after that his head be shauen.

20   And receiuing them againe from him, he shal eleuate them in the sight of the Lord: and being sanctified they shal be the priestes, as the breast, which was commanded to be separated, and the shoulder. after these thinges the Nazareite may drinke wine.

21   This is the law of the Nazareite, when he shal vow his oblation to the Lord in the time of his consecration, besides those thinges which his hand shal find, according to that which he had vowed in his minde, so shal he do to the fulfilling of his sanctification.

22   And our Lord spake to Moyses, saying:

23   Speake to Aaron and his sonnes: note Thus shal you blesse the children of Israel, and you shal say to them:

24   Our Lord blesse thee, and keepe thee.

25   Our Lord shew his face to thee, and haue mercie vpon thee.

26   Our Lord turne his countenance vnto thee, and geue thee peace.

27   And note they shal inuocate my name vpon the children of Israel, and I wil blesse them. note note

-- --

The Princes offerings. Chap. VII. In dedication of the Tabernacle, the princes of the twelue tribes offer iointly six waines, and twelue oxen. 11. Then euerie prince seueral daies make other oblations. 89. And God speaketh to Moyses from the Propitiatorie.

1   And it came to passe in the day that Moyses finished the tabernacle, and erected it: he anoynted also and sanctified it with al the vessel therof, the altar likewise and al the vessel therof.

2   The princes of Israel and the heades of the families, that were in euerie tribe, and the rulers of them, that had bene numbered, offered

3   giftes before our Lord six waines couered, with twelue oxen. Two princes offered one waine, and euerie man one oxe and they offered them before the tabernacle.

4   And our Lord said to Moyses:

5   Take them of their handes to serue in the ministerie of the tabernacle, and thou shalt deliuer them to the Leuites according to the order of their ministerie.

6   When Moyses therfore had taken the waines and the oxen, he deliuered them to the Leuites.

7   Two waines and foure oxen he gaue to the sonnes of Gerson, according to that which was necessarie for them.

8   the other foure waines, and the eight oxen he gaue to the sonnes of Merari according to their offices and seruice, vnder the hand of Ithamar the sonne of Aaron the priest.

9   but to the sonnes of Caath he gaue not waines and oxen: because they serue in the sanctuarie, and carie their burdens note vpon their owne shoulders.

10   The princes therfore offered vnto the dedication of the altar, the daie wherin it was anoynted, their oblation before the altar.

11   And our Lord said to Moyses: Let the princes one and one euerie day offer their giftes vnto the dedication of the altar.

12   The first day Nahaslon the sonne of Aminadab of the tribe of Iuda offered his oblation:

13   and there were in it a siluer plate of an hundred and thirtie sicles weight, a phial of siluer hauing seuentie sicles according to the weight of the Sanctuarie, both ful of flower tempered with oyle for a sacrifice:

14   a little morter of ten sicles of gold ful of incense:

15   an oxe out of the hearde, and a ramme, and a lambe of a yeare old for an holocaust:

16   and a bucke goat for sinne:

17   and for a sacrifice of pacifiques, two oxen, fiue rammes, fiue bucke goates, fiue lambes of a yeare old. this is the oblation of Nahasson the sonne of Aminidab.

18   The

-- --

The Princes offerings. second day offered Nathanael the sonne of Suar, prince of the tribe of Issachar,

19   a plate of filuer weying an hundred thirtie sicles, a phial of siluer hauing seuentie sicles, according to the weight of the Sanctuarie, both ful of flowre tempered with oile for a sacrifice:

20   a litle morter of gold hauing ten sicles ful of incense:

21   an oxe out of the heard, and a ramme, and a lambe of a yeare old for an holocaust:

22   and a bucke goate for sinne:

23   and for a sacrifice of pacifiques, two oxen, fiue rammes, fiue bucke goates fiue lambes of a yeare old. this was the oblation of Nathanael the sonne of Suar.

24   The third day the prince of the sonnes of Zabulon Eliab the sonne of Helon,

25   offered a plate of siluer weighing an hundred thirtie sicles, a phial of siluer hauing seuentie sicles after the weight of the Sanctuarie, both ful of flower tempered with oyle for a sacrifice:

26   a litle morter of gold weighing ten sicles ful of incense:

27   an oxe out of the heard, and a ramme, and a lambe of a yeare old for an holocaust:

28   and a bucke-goate for sinne,

29   and for a sacrifice of pacifiques, two oxen, fiue rammes, fiue bucke goates, fiue lambes of a yeare old. this is the oblation of Eliab the sonne of Helon.

30   The fourth day the prince of the sonnes of Ruben, Elisur the sonne of Sedeur,

31   offered a plate of siluer weighing an hundred thirtie sicles, a phial of siluer hauing seuentie sicles after the weight of the Sanctuarie, both ful of flower tempered with oile for a sacrifice:

32   a litle morter of gold weighing ten sicles ful of incense:

33   an oxe out of the heard, and a ramme, and a lambe of a yeare old, for an holocaust:

34   and a bucke goate for sinne:

35   and for pacifiques hostes two oxen, fiue rammes, fiue bucke goates, fiue lambes of a yeare old. this was the oblation of Elisur the sonne of Sedeur.

36   The fifth day the prince of the sonnes of Simeon Salamiel the sonne of Surisaddai.

37   offered a plate of siluer weighing an hundred thirtie sicles, a phial a filuer hauing feuentie sicles after the weight of the Sanctuarie, both ful of flowre tempered with oile for a sacrifice:

38   a litle morter of gold weighing ten sicles ful of incense:

39   an oxe out of the heard, and a ramme, and a lambe of a yeare old for an holocauste:

40   and a bucke goate for sinne:

41   and for pacifique hostes, two oxen, fiue rammes, fiue bucke goates, fiue lambes of a yeare old. this was the oblation of Salamiel the sonne of Surisaddai.

-- --

The Princes offerings.

42   The sixt day the prince of the sonnes of Gad, Eliasaph the sonne of Duel

43   offered a plate of siluer weighing a hundred thirtie sicles, a phial of siluer hauing seuentie sicles after the weight of the Sanctuarie, both ful of flowre tempered with oyle for a sacrifice:

44   a litle morter of gold weighing ten sicles ful of incense:

45   an oxe out of the heard, and a ramme, & a lambe of a yeare old for an holocaust:

46   and a bucke goate for sinne:

47   and for pacifique hostes, two oxen, fiue rammes, fiue bucke goates, fiue lambes of a yeare old. this was the oblation of Eliasaph the sonne of Duel.

48   The seuenth day the prince of the sonnes of Ephraim, Elisama the sonne of Ammiud

49   offered a plate of siluer weighing a hundred thirtie sicles, a phial of siluer hauing seuentie sicles after the weight of the Sanctuarie, both ful of flowre tempered with oile for a sacrifice:

50   a litle morter of gold weighing ten sicles ful of incense:

51   an oxe out of the heard, and a ramme, and a lambe of a yeare old for an holocaust:

52   and a bucke goate for sinne:

53   and for pacifique hostes, two oxen, fiue rammes, fiue bucke goates, fiue lambes of a yeare old. this was the oblation of Elisama the sonne of Ammiud.

54   The eight day the prince of the sonnes of Manasses, Gamaliel the sonne of Phadassur,

55   offered a plate of siluer weighing an hundred thirtie sicles, a phial of siluer hauing seuentie sicles after the weight of the Sanctuarie, both ful of flowre tempered with oile for a sacrifice:

56   a litle morter of gold weighing tens sicles, ful of incense:

57   an oxe out of the heard, and a ramme, and a lambe of a yeare old for an holocaust:

58   and a bucke goate for sinne:

59   and for pacifique hostes, two oxen, fiue rammes, fiue bucke goates, fiue lambes of a yeare old. this was the oblation of Gamaliel the sonne of Phadassur.

60   The ninth day the prince of the sonnes of Beniamin, Abidan the sonne of Gedeon,

61   offered a plate of siluer weighing an hundred thirtie sicles, a phial of siluer hauing seuentie sicles after the weight of the sanctuarie, both ful of flower tempered with oile for a sacrifice:

62   a litle morter of gold weighing ten sicles ful of incense:

63   an oxe out of the heard, and a ramme, and a lambe of a yeare old for an holocaust:

64   and a bucke goate for sinne:

65   and for pacifique hostes, two oxen, fiue rames, fiue bucke goates, fiue lambes of a yeare old. this was the oblation of Abidan the sonne of Gedeon.

66   The tenth

-- --

The Princes offerings. day the prince of the sonnes of Dan, Ahiezer the sonne of Ammisaddai

67   offered a plate of siluer weighing an hundred thirtie sicles, a phial of siluer hauing seuentie sicles, after the weight of the Sanctuarie, both ful of flowre tempered with oile for a sacrifice:

68   a litle morter of gold weighing ten sicles ful of incense:

69   an oxe out of the heard, and a ramme, and a lambe of a yeare old for an holocaust:

70   and a bucke goate for sinne:

71   and for pacifique hostes, two oxen, fiue rammes, fiue bucke goates, fiue lambes of a yeare old. this was the oblation of Ahiezer the sonne of Ammisaddai.

72   The eleuenth day the prince of the sonnes of Aser, Phegiel the sonne of Ochran

73   offered a plate of siluer weighing an hundred thirtie sicles, a phial of siluer hauing seuentie sicles after the weight of the Sanctuarie, both ful of flowre tempered with oile for a sacrifice:

74   a litle morter of gold weighing ten sicles ful of incense:

75   an oxe out of the heard, and a ramme, and a lambe of a yeare old for an holocaust:

76   and a bucke goate for sinne:

77   and for pacifique hostes, two oxen, fiue rammes, fiue bucke goates, fiue lambes of a yeare old. this was the oblation of Phegiel the sonne of Ochran.

78   The twelfth day the prince of the sonnes of Nephthali, Ahira the sonne of Enan

79   offered a plate of siluer weighing an hundred thirtie sicles, a phial of siluer hauing seuentie sicles after the weight of the Sanctuarie, both ful of flowre tempered with oile for a sacrifice:

80   a litle morter of gold weighing ten sicles, ful of incense:

81   an oxe out of the heard, and a ramme, and a lambe of a yeare old for an holocaust:

82   and a bucke goate for sinne:

83   and for pacifique hostes, two oxen, fiue rammes, fiue bucke goates, fiue lambes of a yeare old. this was the oblation of Ahira the sonne of Enan.

84   These thinges were offered of the princes of Israel in the dedication of the altar, in the day wherin it was consecrated, plates of siluer twelue: phials of siluer twelue: litle morters of gold twelue:

85   so that one plate had an hundred and thirtie sicles of siluer, and one phial had seuentie sicles: that is, in the whole of al the vessel of siluer two thousand foure hundred sicles, by the weight of the Sanctuarie.

86   litle morters of gold twelue ful of incense weighing ten sicles a peece, by the weight of the Sanctuarie: that is, in the whole an hundred twentie sicles of gold:

87   oxen out of the heard for an holocaust twelue, rammes twelue, lambes of a yeare old twelue,

-- --

Ordination of the Leuites. and their libamentes: twelue bucke goates for sinne.

88   For pacifique hostes, oxen twentie fowre, rammes sixtie, bucke goates sixtie, lambes of a yeare old sixtie. These thinges were offered in the dedication of the altar, when it was anointed.

89   And when Moyses entred into the tabernacle of couenant, to consult the oracle, he heard the voice of him that spake to him from the propitiatorie, that was ouer the arke betwen he two Cherubs, from whence also he spake to him. Chap. VIII. Seuen lampes are so placed on the golden candlestucke, that they may shine towardes the breades of proposition. 5. The ordination of the Leuites. 24. And at what age they shal serue in the tabernacle.

1   And our Lord spake to Moyses, saying:

2   Speake to Aaron, and thou shalt say to him: When thou shalt place the seuen lampes, let the candlesticke be sette vp in the south part ouer against the north, toward the table of the breades of proposition, ouer against that part toward which the candlesticke looketh, shal they shine.

3   And Aaron did so, and he put the lampes vpon the candlesticke, as our Lord had c&obar;manded Moyses.

4   this was the making of the candlesticke, of beaten gold, as wel the middle shaft, as al thinges that arose out of both sides of the branches: according to the example which our Lord shewed to Moyses, so wrought he the candlesticke.

5   And our Lord spake to Moyses saying:

6   Take the Leuites out of the middes of the children of Israel, and thou shalt purifie them,

7   according to this rite: Let them be sprinkled with note the water of lustration, & shaue al the haires of their flesh. And when they haue washed their garmentes, and are cleansed,

8   they shal take an oxe out of the heardes, and his libament flowre tempered with oyle: and an other oxe out of the heard thou shalt take for sinne:

9   and thou shalt bring the Leuites before the tabernacle of couenant, calling together al the multitude of the children of Israel.

10   And when the Leuites are before the Lord, the children of Israel shal put their handes vpon them.

11   and Aaron shal offer the Leuites, a gift in the sight of the Lord from the children of Israel, that they may serue in his ministerie.

12   The Leuites also shal put their handes vpon the heades of the oxen, of the which thou shalt make one for sinne, and the other for holocauste of the Lord, to pray for them.

13   And thou shalt sette

-- --

Ordination of the Leuites. the Leuites in the sight of Aaron and of his sonnes, and being offered shal consecrate them to the Lord,

14   and shal separate them from the middes of the children of Israel, to be mine.

15   And afterward they shal enter into the tabernacle of couenant, to serue me. And thou shalt so purifie and consecrate them for an oblation of the Lord: because they were geuen me for a gift of the children of Israel.

16   For the first borne that open euerie matrice in Israel, I haue taken them.

17   For mine are al the first borne of the children of Israel, as wel of men as of beastes. From the day that I smote euerie first borne in the Land of Ægypt, haue I sanctified them to me:

18   and I haue taken the Leuites for al the first borne of the children of Israel:

19   and haue deliuered them for a gift to Aaron and his sonnes out of the middes of the people, to serue me for Israel in the tabernacle of couenant, and to pray for them that there be no plague among the people, if they should presume to approch vnto my Sanctuarie.

20   And Moyses and Aaron and al the multitude of the children of Israel did concerning the Leuites the thinges that our Lord had commanded Moyses:

21   and they were purified, and washed their garmentes. And Aaron note eleuated them in the sight of our Lord, and prayed for them,

22   that being purified they might enter to their offices into the tabernacle of couenant before Aaron & his sonnes. Euen as our Lord had c&obar;manded Moyses touching the Leuites, so was it done.

23   And our Lord spake to Moyses, saying:

24   This is the law of the Leuites, From twentie fiue yeares and vpward, they shal enter in to minister in the tabernacle of couenant.

25   And when they shal haue accomplisheth the fiftith yeare of their age, they shal cease to serue:

26   and shal be the ministers of their brethren in the tabernacle of couenant, to keepe the thinges that are c&obar;mended to them, but not to do the verie workes. Thus shalt thou dispose to the Leuites in their custodies. Chap. IX. The precept of Pasch to be made the fourtenth day of the first moone, is renewed. 6. But the vncleane, and trauelers in a iorney the fourtenth day of the second moneth. 15. The campe must rest or march, as the cloud or piller of fire, remaineth ouer the tabernacle, or departeth.

1   And our Lord spake to Moyses, in the desert of Sinai the second yeare, after they went out of the land of

-- --

Pasch. Ægypt, the first moneth saying:

2   Let the children of Israel make the Phase in his time,

3   the fourtenth day of this moneth at euen, according to al the ceremonies and iustifications therof.

4   And Moyses commanded the children of Israel that they should make the Phase.

5   Who made it in his time: the fourtenth day of the moneth at euen in mount Sinai. According to al thinges that our Lord had commanded Moyses the children of Israel did.

6   But behold certaine vncleane note vpon the soule of man, which could not make the Phase on that day, coming to Moyses and Aaron,

7   said to them: We are vncleane vpon the soule of man. why are we defrauded that we can not offer the oblation to our Lord in the dew time among the children of Israel?

8   To whom Moyses answered: Stand that I may aske counseil what our Lord wil command concerning you.

9   And our Lord note spake to Moyses, saying:

10   Speake to the children of Israel: The man that shal be vncleane vpon a soule, or in his iourney farre of in your nation, let him make the Phase to the Lord

11   in the second moneth, the fourtenth day of the moneth at euen: with azymes and wilde lettise shal they eate it:

12   they shal not leaue anie thing therof vntil morning, and a bone therof they shal not breake, al the rite of the Phase they shal obserue.

13   But if anie man both be cleane, and was not in his iourney, and yet did not make the Phase, that soule shal be destroyed out from among his peoples, because he offered not sacrifice to the Lord in his dew time: he shal beare his sinne.

14   The seiourner also and stranger if they be with you, shal make the Phase to the Lord, according to the ceremonies and iustifications therof. The selfe same precept shal be among you aswel to the stranger, as to him that is borne in the countrie.

15   Therfore the day that the tabernacle was erected, a cloude couered it. And from euening ouer the tabernacle there was as it were the likenesse of fire vntil morning.

16   So was it done alwaies: by day the cloude couered it, and by night as it were the likenesse of fire.

17   And when the cloude that protected the tabernacle, had bene taken away, then the children of Israel marched: and in the place where the cloude had stoode, there they camped.

18   At the commandment of our Lord they marched, and at his commandment they pitched the tabernacle. Al the daies that the

-- --

The cloud. Trumpets. cloude stoode ouer the tabernacle, they remained in the same place:

19   and if it chanced that it did continew ouer it a long time, the children of Israel were in the watches of our Lord, and marched not

20   for as manie daies soeuer as the cloude had bene ouer the tabernacle. At the commandment of our Lord they pitched their tentes, and at his commandement they tooke them downe.

21   If the cloude had bene from euen vntil morning, and immediatly at day breake had forsaken the tabernacle, they marched: and if it had departed after a day and a night, they tooke downe their tentes.

22   But if for two daies or one moneth or a longer time it had bene ouer the tabernacle, the children of Israel remained in the same place, and marched not: but immediatly as it had departed, they remoued the campe.

23   By the word of the Lord they pitched their tentes, and by his word they marched: and were in the watches of our Lord according to his commandment by the hand of Moyses. Chap. X. Trumpets are sounded by the priestes, diuersly for diuerse purposes. note 11. The campe marcheth from the desert of Sinai. 29. Moyses intreateth Hobab the Madianite to remaine with them. 35. His prayer when the arke is taken vp, and sette downe.

1   And our Lord spake to Moyses, saying:

2   Make thee two trumpettes of beaten siluer, wherwith thou maieft cal togeather the multitude when the campe is to be remoued.

3   And when thou shalt sound with the trumpettes, al the multitude shal gather vnto thee to the doore of the tabernacle of couenant.

4   If thou sound but once, the princes shal come to thee, and the heades of the multitude of Israel.

5   But if the trumpeting found in length and with a broken tune, they shal moue their campe first that are on the east side.

6   And at the second sound and the like noyse of the trumpet, they shal take vp their tentes that dwel toward the south. and after this maner shal the rest doe, when the trumpettes shal sound to the marching.

7   But when the people is to be gathered together, the sound of the trumpet shal be plaine, and they note shal not make a broken sound.

8   And the sonnes of Aaron the priestes shal sound with the trumpettes: and this shal be an ordinance for euer in your generations.

9   If you goe forth to warre out of your land against the enimies

-- --

The campe marcheth. that fight against you, you shal sound with trumpettes in length, and there shal be a remembrance of you before the Lord your God, that you may be deliuered out of the handes of your enemies.

10   If at anie time you shal haue a banket, and festiual daies, and Calendes, you shal sound with trumpettes ouer the holocaustes, and pacifique victimes, that they may be vnto you for a remembrance of your God. I the Lord your God.

11   The second yeare, in the second moneth, the twentith day of the moneth was the cloude lifted vp from the tabernacle of couenant.

12   and the children of Israel marched by their troupes from the desert of Sinai, and the cloud rested in the wildernesse of Pharan.

13   And the first moued their campe according to the c&obar;mandement of our Lord by the hand of Moyses.

14   The sonnes of Iudas by their troupes: whose prince was Nahasson the sonne of Aminadab.

15   In the tribe of the sonnes of Issachar, the prince was Nathanael the sonne of Suar.

16   In the tribe of Zabulon, the prince was Eliab the sonne of Helon.

17   And the tabernacle was taken downe, which the sonnes of Gerson and Merari carying, marched.

18   And the sonnes of Ruben also marched, by their troupes and order, whose prince was Helisur the sonne of Sedeur.

19   And in the tribe of Simeon, the prince was Salamiel the sonne of Surisaddai.

20   Moreouer in the tribe of Gad, the prince was Eliasaph the sonne of Duel.

21   And the Caathites also marched carying the Sanctuarie. So long was the tabernacle caried, til they came to the place of erecting it.

22   The sonnes of Ephraim also moued their campe by their troupes, in whose hoste the prince was Elisama the sonne of Ammiud.

23   And in the tribe of the sonnes of Manasses, the prince was Gamaliel the sonne of Phadassur.

24   And in the tribe of Beniamin the prince was Abidan the sonne of Gedeon.

25   The last of al the campe marched the sonnes of Dan by their troupes, in whose hoste the prince was Ahiezer the sonne of Ammisaddai.

26   And in the tribe of the sonnes of Aser, the prince was Phegiel the sonne of Ochran.

27   And in the tribe of the sonnes of Nephthali the prince was Ahira the sonne of Enan.

28   These are the campes, and the marchinges of the children of Israel by their troupes when they marched

29   And Moyses said to Hobab the sonne of Raguel the Madianite, note his note allied: We march toward the place, which our Lord wil geue vs: come with vs, that we

-- --

The campe marcheth. may do thee good: for our Lord hath promised good thinges to Israel.

30   To whom he answered: I wil not goe with thee, but I wil returne to my countrie, wherein I was borne.

31   And he said: Doe not forsake vs: for thou knowest in what places through the desert we may campe, and note thou shalt be our guide.

32   And when thou comest with vs, whatsoeuer shal be best of the riches, which our Lord shal deliuer vs, we wil geue thee.

33   They marched therfore from the Mount of our Lord three daies iourney, and the arke of the couenant of out Lord went before them, for three daies prouiding a place for the campe.

34   The cloude also of our Lord was ouer them by day when they marched.

35   And when the arke was lifted vp, Moyses said: note Arise Lord, and be thyne enemies dispersed, and let them flee that hate thee, from thy face.

36   And when it was sette downe, he said: Returne Lord to the multitude of the hoste of Israel. Chap. XI. The people murmuring are punished with fire. 7. Manna is againe described. 10. Moyses being afflicted with solicitude of trublesome people, 16. God adioyneth seuentie Ancients to sustaine part of his burden. 18. promiseth to geue al the people flesh. 25. The ancients do prophecie. 31. The people haue their fil of flesh. 33. but forthwith manie die of the plague. wherof the place is called, The sepulchres of concupiscence.

1   In the meane time there arose a murmuring of the people, as it were repyning for labour, against our Lord. Which when our Lord had heard, he was angrie. And the fire of our Lord being kinled against them, deuoured the vttermost part of the campe.

2   And when the people had cried to Moyses, Moyses prayed to our Lord, and the fire was quenched.

3   And he called the name of that place, Kindling: for that the fire of our Lord had bene kindled against them.

4   For note the common vulgar people, that came vp with them, burned with desire, sitting and weeping, the children of Israel being ioyned together with them, and said: Who shal geue vs flesh to eate?

5   We remember the fishes that we did eate in Ægypt gratis: the cucumbers come vnto our minde, and the melons, and leekes and onions and garlike.

6   Our soule is drie, our eies behold nothing els but Manna.

7   And the Manna was as it were the seede of Coriander, of the colour of bdellion.

8   And the people went about, & gathering it, grounde

-- --

Manna. it in a milne, or braied it in a morter, boyling it in a potte, and making cakes therof of the taist as it were of oyled bread.

9   And when the dew fel in the night vpon the campe, the Manna also fel withal.

10   Moyses therfore heard the people weeping by their families, euerie one at the doores of his tent. And the furie of our Lord was exceding wrath: but to Moyses also it semed an intolerable thing.

11   and he said to our Lord: Why hast thou afflicted thy seruant? wherfore do I not finde grace before thee? and why hast thou laid the weight of al this people vpon me?

12   Haue I conceaued al this multitude, or begotten them, that thou shouldest say to me: Carie them in thy bosome as the nource is wont to carie the litle infant, and beare them into the land, for the which thou hast sworne to their fathers?

13   Whence shal I haue flesh to geue to so great a multitude? they whine against me, saying: Geue vs flesh that we may eate.

14   I alone can not sustaine al this people, because it is heauie for me.

15   But note if it seme vnto thee otherwise, I beseche thee to kil me, and let me finde grace in thine eies, that I be not molested with so great euils.

16   And our Lord said to Moyses: Gather me seuentie men of the ancientes of Israel, whom thou knowest to be the ancientes of the people and maisters: and thou shalt bring them to the doore of the tabernacle of couenant, and shalt make them to stand there with thee,

17   that I may descend and speake to thee: and note I wil take of thy spirit, and wil deliuer to them, that they may sustaine with thee, the burden of the people, and thou onlie be not burdened.

18   To the people also thou shalt say: Be sanctified: to morrow you shal eate flesh? for I haue heard you say: Who shal geue vs meates of flesh? it was wel with vs in Ægypt. That the Lord may geue you flesh, and you may eate:

19   not one day, nor two, or fiue or ten, no nortwentie,

20   but euen to a moneth of daies, til it goe out a your nosethrils, and be turned to lothsomenes, because you haue reiected the Lord, who is in the middes of you, and haue whyned before him, saying: Wherfore came we out of Ægypt?

21   And Moyses said: There are six hundred thousand footemen of this people, & sayest thou: I wil geue them flesh to eate a whole moneth?

22   Why, shal a multitude of sheepe and oxen be killed, that it may suffise for meate? or shal al the fishes of the sea be gathered togeather, for to fil them?

23   To whom our Lord answered: Why,

-- --

Seuentie Ancients. is the hand of the Lord vnable? Now presently thou shalt see whether my word shal be accomplished in deede.

24   Moyses therfore came, and told the people the wordes of our Lord, assembling seuentie men of the ancientes of Israel, whom he caused to stand about the tabernacle.

25   And our Lord descended in a cloude, and spake to him, taking away of the spirit that was in Moyses, and geuing to the seuentie men. And when the spirit had rested on them, they prophecied, neither ceased they any more.

26   And there had remained in the campe two men, of the which one was called Eldad, and the other Medad, vpon whom the spirit rested. notefor they also had bene enrolled, and were not gone forth to the tabernacle.

27   And when they prophecied in the campe, there ran a boy, and told Moyses, saying: Eldad and Medad do prophecie in the campe.

28   Forthwith Iosue the sonne of Nun, the minister of Moyses, and chosen of manie, said: My Lord Moyses forbid them.

29   But he said: Why hast thou emulation for me? O that al the people might prophecie, and that our Lord would geue them his spirit?

30   And Moyses returned, and the ancientes of Israel into the campe.

31   And a winde coming forth from our Lord, taking quailes ouer the sea brought them, and let them fal into the campe the space of one daies iourney, on euerie side of the campe round about, and they did flie in the ayre two cubites high ouer the earth.

32   The people therfore rising vp al that day, and the night, and the next day, gathered togeather a multitude of quailes, he that did least, ten cores: and they dried them round about the campe.

33   As yet the flesh was in their teeth, neither had that kind of meate failed: and behold the furie of our Lord being prouoked against the people, stroke them with an exceding great plague.

34   And that place was called, noteThe Sepulchres of concupiscence: for there they buried the people that had lusted. And departing from the Sepulchres of concupiscence, they came vnto Haseroth, and taried there. Chap. XII. note Marie and Aaron murmur against Moyses. 6. whom God praiseth aboue other prophetes. 10. Marie being stricken with leprosie, Aaron confesseth his fault. 13. Moyses prayeth for her, and after seuen daies separation from the campe, she is restored.

1   And Marie and Aaron spake against Moyses, for his wife the note Æthiopian,

2   and they said: hath our Lord

-- --

Discouerers sent into Chanaan. spoken by Moyses onlie? hath he not spoken to vs also in like manner? Which when our Lord had heard,

3    noteFor Moyses was the mildest man aboue al men, that dwelt vpon the earth)

4   immediatly he spake to him, and to Aaron and Marie: Goe forth you three onlie to the tabernacle of couenant. And when they were come forth,

5   our Lord descended in the piller of a cloude, and stoode in the entrie of the tabernacle calling Aaron and Marie. Who going vnto him,

6   he said to them: Heare my wordes: If there shal be among you a prophete of the Lord, in vision wil I appeare to him, or in sleepe I wil speake ho him.

7   But my seruant Moyses is not such an one, who in al my house is most faythful:

8   for mouth to mouth I speake to him: and plainely, and not by riddels and figures doth he see the Lord. Why therfore did you not feare to detract from my seruant Moyses?

9   And being wrath against them, he went away:

10   the cloude also departed that was ouer the tabernacle: and behold Marie appeared white with leprosie as it were snow. And note when Aaron had looked on her, and saw her wholy couered with leprosie,

11   he said to Moyses: I besech thee my Lord, lay not vpon vs this sinne which we haue foolishly committed,

12   let not this woman be as it were dead, and as an abortiue that is cast forth of the mothers wombe. Lo now the one halfe of her flesh is deuoured with the leprosie.

13   And Moyses cried to our Lord, saying: God, I besech thee, heale her.

14   To whom our Lord answered: If her father had spitte vpon her face, ought she not to haue bene ashamed seuen daies at the least? Let her be separated seuen daies without the campe, and afterwards she shal be called againe.

15   Marie therfore was shut forth without the campe seuen daies: and the people moued not from that place, vntil Marie was called againe. Chap. XIII. From the desert of Pharan Moyses sendeth twelue men (of euerie tribe one) to view the Land of Chanaan. 17. changeth Osee his name into Iosue, 18. instructeth them which way to goe, and what to note in the land: 22. which they performe: 26. and after fourtie dayes returne, bringing with them fruites, in token of the landes fertilitie. 29. but in other respects (the rest besides Caleb and Iosue) discoureging the people make them to murmur.

-- --

Discouerers sent into Chanaan.

1   And the people marched from Haseroth pitching their tentes in the desert of Pharan.

2   And there our Lord spake to Moyses, saying;

3   Send men, that may view the Land of Chanaan, which I wil geue to the children of Israel, one of euerie tribe, of the princes.

4   Moyses did that which our Lord had commanded, from the desert of Pharan sending principal men, whose names be these.

5   Of the tribe of Ruben, Samua the sonne of Zechur.

6   Of the tribe of Simeon, Saphat the sonne of Huri.

7   Of the tribe of Iuda, Caleb the sonne of Iephone.

8   Of the tribe of Issachar, Igal the sonne of Ioseph.

9   Of the tribe of Ephraim, Osee the sonne of Nun.

10   Of the tribe of Beniamin, Phalti the sonne of Raphu.

11   Of the tribe of Zabulon, Geddiel the sonne of Sodi.

12   Of the tribe of Ioseph, of the scepter of Manasses Gaddi, the sonne of Susi.

13   Of the tribe of Dan, Ammiel the sonne of Gemalli.

14   Of the tribe of Aser, Sthur the sonne of Michael.

15   Of the tribe of Nephthali, Nahabi the sonne of Vapsi.

16   Of the tribe of Gad, Guel the sonne of Machi.

17   These are the names of the men, whom moyses sent to view the Land: and he called Osee the sonne of Nun, note Iosue.

18   Moyses therfore sent them to view the Land of Chanaan, and said to them: Goe vp by the south side. And when you shal come to the mountaines,

19   view the Land, what it is: and the people that are the inhabitantes therof, whether they be strong or weake: few in number or manie:

20   the land it self, whether it be good or badde: what manner of cities, walled or without walles:

21   the ground, fatte or barren, wooddie or without trees. Be of good courage, and bring vs of the fruites of the Land. And it was the time when now the first ripe grapes are to be eaten.

22   And when they were gone vp, they viewed the Land from the desert of Sin, vnto Rohob as you enter to Emath.

23   And they went vp at the south side, and came to Hebron, where were Achiman and Sisai and Tholmai the sonnes of Enac. for Hebron was built seuen yeares before Tanis the citie of Ægypt.

24   And going forward as farre as the Torrent of cluster, they cutte of a branch with the grapes therof, which two men carried vpon a leauer. They tooke of the pomegranates also and of the figges of that place:

25   which was called Nehelescol, that is to say, the Torrent of cluster, for that thence the children of Israel had

-- --

The people murmur. caried a cluster.

26   And the discouerers of the Land returning after fourtie daies, hauing circuted al the countrie,

27   came to Moyses & Aaron and to al the assemblie of the children of Israel into the desert of Pharan, which is in Cades. And speaking to them & to al the multitude they shewed the fruites of the Land:

28   and reported, saying: We came into the Land to which thou didst send vs, which in very deede floweth with milke and honie, as by these fruites may be knowen:

29   but it hath very strong inhabitantes, and cities great and walled. The stocke of Enac we saw there.

30   Amalec dwelleth in the south, the Hetheite and the Iebuseite and the Amorrheite in the mountaines: but the Chananeite abideth beside the sea and about the streames of Iordan.

31   Among these thinges Caleb appeasing the murmuring of the people that rose against Moyses, said: Let vs goe vp and possesse the Land, because we may obtaine it.

32   But the others, that had bene with him, said: No, we are not able to goe vp to this people, because it is stronger then we.

33   And they detracted from the Land, which they had viewed, before the children of Israel, saying: The Land, which we haue viewed, note deuoureth her inhabitantes: the people, that we beheld, is of a tall stature.

34   There we saw certaine monsters of the sonnes of Enac, of the gyantes kind: to whom being compared, we seemed as it were locustes. Chap. XIIII. The mutinous murmuring people being vnplacable, 11. God expostulateth their ingratitude, threatneth to destroy them. 13. Yet Moyses pacifieth his wrath, 22. but so that al which were numbered coming from Ægypt, except Caleb and Iosue, shal die in the wildernes. 31. and their children shal possesse the promised land. 40. Then fighting contrarie to Moyses admonition are beaten, and manie slaine by their enimies.

1   Therfore al the multitude crying out wept that night,

2   and al the children of Israel murmured against Moyses and Aaron, saying:

3   Would God we had died in Ægypt: and note in this vaste wildernesse would God we might die, and that our Lord would not bring vs into this Land, lest we fal by the sword, and our wiues and children be ledde captiue. Is it not better to returne into Ægypt?

4   And one said to an other: note Let vs appoint a captaine, and let vs returne into Ægypt.

5   Which Moyses and Aaron hearing fel

-- --

The people murmur. flatte vpon the ground before al the multitude of the children of Israel.

6   But Iosue the sonne of Nun, and Caleb the sonne of Iephone, who them selues also had viewed the land, rent their garmentes,

7   and spake to al the multitude of the children of Israel: The Land, which we haue circuted, is very good.

8   If our Lord be propitious, he shal bring vs into it, and deliuer vs a ground flowing with milke and honie.

9   Be not rebellious against our Lord: neither feare ye the people of this land, for euen as bread so we may deuoure them. al aide is gone from them: our Lord is with vs, feare ye not.

10   And when al the multitude cried, and would haue stoned them, the glorie of our Lord appeared ouer the roofe of couenant in the sight of al the children of Israel.

11   And our Lord said to Moyses: How long wil this people detract me? How long wil they not beleue me in al the signes, that I haue done before them?

12   I wil strike them therfore with pestilence, and wil consume them: but thee I wil make prince ouer a great nation, and a stronger then this is.

13   And Moyses said to our Lord: That the Ægyptians, from the middes of whom thou hast brought forth this people,

14   and the inhabitantes of this Land, which haue heard that thou Lord art among this people, and art sene face to face, and thy cloude protecteth them, and in a piller of a cloude thou goest before them by day, and in a piller of fire by night:)

15   may heare that thou hast killed so great a multitude as it were one man, and may say:

16   He could not bring in the people into the Land, for which he had sworne: therfore did he kil them in the wildernesse.

17   Let therfore the strength of our Lord be magnified as thou hast sworne, saying:

18   The Lord is patient and ful of mercie, taking away iniquitie and wicked deedes, & leauing no man innocent, which visitest the sinnes of the fathers vpon the children vnto the third and fourth generation.

18   Forgeue, I besech thee, the sinne of this thy people, according to the greatnes of thy mercie, as thou hast bene propitious to them since their going out of Ægypt vnto this place.

20   And our Lord said: I haue forgeuen it according to thy word.

21   Liue I: and the whole earth shal be replenished with the glorie of the Lord.

22    noteBut yet al the men that haue sene my maiestie, and the signes that I haue done in Ægypt, and in the wildernesse, and haue tempred me now ten times, neither haue obeied my voice,

23   they shal

-- --

Death threatned. not see the Land for the which I sware to their fathers, neither shal any of them that hath detracted me, behold it.

24   My seruant Caleb, who note being ful of an other spirit hath folowed me, wil I bring in vnto this Land which he hath circuted: and his seede shal possesse it.

25   Because the Amalecite and the Cananeite dwel in the valleis. To morrow remoue the campe, and returne into the wildernesse by the way of the Redde sea.

26   And our Lord spake to Moyses and Aaron, saying:

27   How long doth this vngratious multitude murmur against me? I haue heard the complaintes of the children of Israel.

28   Say therfore to them: liue I, sayeth our Lord: According as you haue spoken I hearing it, so wil I do to you.

29   In this wildernesse shal your carcasses lie. Al you that are numbered from twentie yeares & vpward, and haue murmured against me,

30   you shal not enter into the Land, ouer the which I haue lifted vp my hand to make you inhabite it, except Caleb the sonne of Iephone, and Iosue the sonne of Nun.

31   But your litle ones, of whom you said, that they should be a pray to the enemies, wil I bring in: that they may see the Land, that hath misliked you.

32   Your carcasses shal lie in the wildernesse.

33   Your children shal wander in the desert fourtie yeares, and note shal beare your fornication, vntil the carcasses of their fathers be consumed in the desert,

34   according to the number of the fourtie daies, wherin you viewed the Land: a yeare shal be reputed for a day. And fourtie yeares you shal receiue your iniquities, and shal know my reuenge:

35   for as I haue spoken, so wil I doe to al this wicked multitude, that hath risen togeather against me: in this wildernesse shal it faile, and die.

36   Therfore al the men, whom Moyses had sent to view the Land, and which returning had made al the multitude to murmur against him, detracting from the Land that it was naught,

37   died and were stroken in the sight of our Lord.

38   But Iosue the sonne of Nun, and Caleb the sonne of Iephone liued of al them, that had gone to view the Land.

39   And Moyses spake al these wordes to al the children of Israel, and the people mourned excedingly.

40   And behold very early in the morning rising they went vp to the toppe of the mountaine, and said: We are readie to goe vp to the place, wherof our Lord hath spoken: for we haue sinned.

41   To whom Moyses said: Why transgresse you the word of our Lord, which shal not suceede

-- --

Manie slaine. prosperousely with you?

42   Goe not vp, for our Lord is not with you: lest you fal before your enemies.

43   The Amalecite and the Chananeite are before you, by whose sword you shal fal, for that you would not consent to our Lord, neither wil our Lord be with you.

44   But they being blinded went vp to the toppe of the mountaine. But the arke of the testament of our Lord & Moyses departed not from the campe.

45   And the Amalecite came downe and the Cananeite, that dwelt in the mountaine: and striking and hewing them, pursewed them as farre as Horma. Chap. XV. Certaine precepts concerning Sacrifices, 17. and first fruites, are repeted, 22. also touching different punishment of sinne committed by ignorance and by set wilfulnes. 32. and accordingly one is stoned to death, for gathering stickes on the Sabbath day. 37. Al are commanded to carie a signe in their garments, therby to remember the commandments of God.

1   And our Lord spake to Moyses, saying:

2   Speake to the children of Israel, and thou shalt say to them: When you shal be entred into the Land of your habitation, which I wil geue you,

3   and shal make oblation to the Lord for an holocaust, or victime, paying vowes, or voluntarily offering giftes, or in your solemnities burning a sweete sauour vnto the Lord, of oxen or of sheepe:

4   whosoeuer immolateth the victime, shal offer a sacrifice of flowre, the tenth part of an ephi tempered with oyle, which shal haue in measure the fourth part of an hin:

5   and wine of the same measure to powre the libamentes shal he geue for the holocaust or for the victime. For euerie lambe

6   and ramme there shal be a sacrifice of flowre of two tenthes, which shal be tempered with oile the third part of the an hin:

7   and wine for the libamente, the third part of same measure, shal he offer for a sweete sauour to the Lord.

8   But when thou makest an holocaust or hoste of oxen, to fulfil thy vow or for pacifique victimes,

9   thou shalt geue for euerie oxe three tenthes of flowre tempered with oile, which shal haue halfe the measure of a hin:

10   and wine to powre libamentes of the same measure for an oblation of most sweete sauour to the Lord.

11   So shalt thou doe

12   for euerie oxe and ramme and lambe and buckegoate.

13   As wel they that are borne in the countrie as the strangers

14   after one rite shal offer sacrifices.

-- --

Precepts.

15   There shal be al one precept and iudgement as wel to your selues as to the strangers of the land.

16   Our Lord spake to Moyses, saying:

17   Speake to the children of Israel, and thou shalt say to them:

18   When you are come into the land, which I wil geue you,

19   and shal eate of the breades of that countrie, you shal separate first fruites to the Lord

20   of your meates. As of your barne floores you separate first fruites,

21   so of your pastes shal you geue first fruites to the Lord.

22   And if through ignorance you omitte any of these thinges, which the Lord hath spoken to Moyses,

23   and by him hath commanded you, from the day that he beganne to command and so forward,

24   and the multitude haue forgotten to do it: they shal offer a calfe out of the heard, an holocauste for a most sweete sauour to the Lord, and the sacrifice and libamentes therof, as the ceremonies require, and a buckegoate for sinne:

25   and the priest shal pray for al the multitude of the children of Israel: and it shal be forgeuen them, because they sinned not wittingly, offering notwithstanding burnt sacrifice to the Lord for them selues and for their sinne and errour:

26   and it shal be forgeuen al the people of the children of Israel, and the strangers, that seiourne among them: because it is the fault of al the people through ignorance.

27   But if one soule shal sinne vnwitting, he shal offer a she goate of a yeare old for his sinne:

28   and the priest shal pray for him, because he sinned vnwitting before the Lord: and he shal obteine him pardon, and it shal be forgeuen him.

29   As wel to them that are borne in the countrie as to the strangers one law shal be for al, that sinne by ignorance.

30   But the soule, that note through pride committeth any thing, whether he be borne in the countrie, or a stranger, (because he hath bene rebellious against the Lord) shal perish out of his people:

31   for he hath contemned the word of the Lord, and made his precept of no effect: therfore shal he be destroyed, and shal beare his iniquitie.

32   And it came to passe, when the children of Israel were in the wildernesse, and had found a man gathering stickes on the Sabbath day,

33   they presented him to Moyses and Aaron and the whole multitude.

34   Who shut him into prison, not knowing what they should doe with him.

35   And our Lord said to Moyses, note dying let this man die, let al the multitude stone him without the campe,

36   And when they had brought him out, they stoned

-- --

Schisme. him, and he died as our Lord had commanded.

37   Our Lord also said to moyses:

38   Speake to the children of Israel, and thou shalt say to them, that they make them selues note fringes in the corners of their garmentes, putting in them ribandes of hyacinth:

39   which when they shal see, they may rem&ebar;ber al the commandements of the Lord, and not folow their owne cogitations and eies fornicating after diuers thinges,

40   but rather mindful of the preceptes of the Lord may do them, and be holie to their God.

41   I the Lord your God, that brought you out of the Land of Ægypt, that I might be your God. Chap. XVI. Core and his complices, making schisme against Moyses and Aaron, 31. some are swalowed in the earth, with their families and substance; 35. other two hundred and fiftie offering incense, 41. and fourtene thousand seuen hundred of the common people, murmuring in behalfe of the sedicious, are consumed with fire from heauen.

1   And behold Core the sonne of Isaar, the sonne of Caath, the sonne of Leui, and Dathan and Abiron the sonnes of Eliab, Hon also the sonne of Pheleth of the children of Ruben,

2   09Q0154rose against Moyses, and other of the children of Israel two hundred fiftie men, princes of the synagogue, and which in the time of assemblie were called by name.

3   And when they had stoode vp against Moyses and Aaron, they said: Let it suffice you, that note al the multitude consisteth of holie ones, and our Lord is among them: Why lift you vp your selues aboue the people of our Lord?

4   Which when Moyses had heard, he fel flatte on his face:

5   and speaking to Core and al the multitude, he said: In the morning our Lord wil make it knowne who pertaine to him, and the holie the wil ioyne to him selfe: and whom he shal choose, they shal approch to him.

6   This do therfore: Take euerie man their censars, thou Core, and al thy councel:

7   and taking fire in them to morrow, put vpon it incense before our Lord: and whom soeuer he shal choose, the same shal be holie: you do much exalt your selues ye sonnes of Leui.

8   And he said againe to Core: Heare ye sonnes of Leui,

9   Is it a smal thing vnto you, that the God of Israel hath separated you from al the people, and ioyned you to him selfe, that you should serue him in the seruice of the tabernacle, and should

-- --

Schisme. stand before the ful assemblie of the people, and should minister to him?

10   did he therfore make thee and al thy brethren the sonnes of Leui to approch vnto him, that you should chalenge vnto you the priesthood also,

11   and al thy companie should stand against our Lord? for what is Aaron that you murmur against him?

12   Moyses therfore sent to cal Dathan and Abiron the sonnes of Eliab. Who answered: We come not.

13   Why, is it a smal matter to thee that thou hast brought vs out of a land, that folowed with milke and honie, to kil vs in the desert, vnles thou rule also like a lord ouer vs?

14   In deede hast thou brought vs into a land, that floweth with riuers of milke and honie, & hast thou geuen vs possessions of fieldes & vineyardes? What, wilt thou plucke out our eies also? We come not.

15   Moyses therfore being very wrath, said to our Lord: Respect not their sacrifices: thou knowest that I haue not taken of them so much as a little asse at anie time, neither haue afflicted anie of them.

16   And he said to Core: Thou, and al thy congregation stand ye apart before our Lord, and Aaron to morrow apart.

17   Take euerie one your censars, and put incense vpon them, offering to our Lord two hundred fiftie censars: Let Aaron also hold his censar.

18   Which when they had done, Moyses and Aaron standing,

19   and had heaped together al the multitude against them to the dore of the tabernacle, the glorie of our Lord appeared to them al.

20   And our Lord speaking to Moyses and Aaron, said:

21   Separate your selues from the middes of this congregation, that I may sodenly destroy them.

22   Who fel flatte on their face, and said: Most mightie God of the spirites of al flesh, when one sinneth, shal thy wrath rage against al?

23   And our Lord said to Moyses:

24   Command the whole people that they separate them selues from the tabernacles of Core and Dathan and Abiron.

25   And Moyses arose, and went to Dathan and Abiron: and the ancientes of Israel folowing him,

26   he said to the multitude: Depart from the tabernacles of the impious men, and touch not the thinges that pertaine to them, note lest you be wrapped in their sinnes.

27   And when they were departed from their tentes round about, Dathan and Abiron coming forth stood in the entrie of their pauilions with their wiues and children, and al the multitude.

28   And Moyses said: note In this you shal know that our Lord hath sent me to do al thinges that you see, and

-- --

Schisme. that I haue not forged them of my owne mind:

29   If they die the accustomed death of men, and if the plague, wherwith others also are wont to be visited, do visite them, our Lord did not send me:

30   but if our Lord do a new thing, that the earth opening her mouth swallow them downe, & al thinges that pertaine to them, and they descend quicke into hel, you shal know that they haue blasphemed our Lord.

31   Immediatly therfore as he ceased to speake, the earth brake insunder vnder their feete:

32   and opening her mouth, deuoured them with their tabernacles & al their substance.

33   and they went downe into hel quicke couered with the ground, and perished out of the middes of the multitude.

34   But al Israel, that stoode round about, fled at the crie of them that perished, saying: Lest perhappes the earth swallow vs also.

35   But a fire also coming forth from our Lord, slew the two hundred fiftie men, that offered the incense.

36   And our Lord spake to Moyses, saying:

37   Command note Elezar the sonne of Aaron the priest that he take vp the censars that lie in the burning fire, and that he sprinkle the fire hither and thither: because they be sanctified

38   in the deathes of the sinners: and let him beate them into plates, and fasten them to the altar, because there hath bene offered incense in them to the Lord, and they are sanctified, that the children of Israel may see them for a signe and a monument.

39   Eleazar therfore the priest tooke the brasen censars, wherin they had offered, whom the burning fire deuoured, and bette them into plates, fastening them to the altar:

40   that the children of Israel afterward might haue, wherwith to be admonished, that no stranger approch, and he that is not of the seede of Aaron, to offer incense to our Lord, lest he suffer as Core hath suffered, and al his congregation, according as our Lord spake to Moyses.

41   And al the multitude of the children of Israel murmured the day folowing against Moyses and Aaron, saying: You haue killed the people of our Lord.

42   And when there rose a sedition, aud the tumult grew farder,

43   Moyses and Aaron fled to the tabernacle of couenant. Which after they were entred the cloude couered it, and the glorie of our Lord appeared.

44   And our Lord said to Moyses:

45   Depart from the middes of this multitude, note euen now wil I destroy them. And as they lay vpon the ground,

46   Moyses said to Aaron: Take the censar, and drawing fire from the altar, put incense

-- --

Schisme. vpon it, going quickly to the people to pray for them: for euen now is the wrath come forth from our Lord, and the plague rageth.

47   Which when Aaron had done, and had runne to the middes of the multitude, which now the burning fire did waste, he offered the incense:

48   and standing betwen the deade and the liuing, he prayed for the people, and the plague ceased.

49   And there were, that were strooken, fourtene thousand and seuen hundred men, beside them that had perished in the sedition of Core.

50   And Aaron returned to Moyses vnto the doore of the tabernacle of couenant after that the destruction was ceased. note

-- --

Chap. XVII. Moyses taking of the princes of twelue tribes twelue roddes, and one of Aaron for the tribe of Leui, layeth them al in the tabernacle al night, 8. where Aarons rodde (and none of the rest) buddeth, bloometh, and bringeth forth fruite, 9. And al being shewed to the people, Aarons is caried back, and kept for a monument in the tabernacle.

1   And our Lord spake to Moyses, saying:

2   Speake to the children of Israel, and note take a rodde of euerie one of their kinredes, of al the princes of their tribes, twelue roddes, and the name of euerie one thou shalt write vpon his rodde.

3   and the name of Aaron shal be in the tribe of Leui, and one rodde shal conteine al their families:

4   and thou shalt lay them in the tabernacle of couenant before the testimonie, where I wil speake to thee.

5   Whomsoeuer of these I shal choose, his rodde shal blossome: and I shal stay from me the grudginges of the children of Israel, wherwith they murmur against you.

6   And Moyses spake to the children of Israel: and al the princes gaue him roddes by euerie tribe: and they were twelue roddes besides Aarons rodde.

7   Which when Moyses had laid before our Lord in the tabernacle of testimonie:

8   returning the day folowing he found that09Q0155 Aarons note rodde in the house of Leui was budded: and the buddes therof swelling, the blossomes were shotte forth, which spredding the leaues, were note fashioned into note almondes.

9   Moyses therfore brought forth al the roddes from the sight of our Lord to al the children of Israel: and they saw and euerie one receiued their roddes.

10   And our Lord said to Moyses: Carie backe Aarons rodde into the tabernacle of testimonie, that it may be kept there for a signe of the rebellious children of Israel, and let their complaintes cease from me, lest they die.

11   And Moyses did as our Lord had commanded.

12   And the children of Israel said to Moyses: Behold we are consumed, we are al perished.

13   Whosoeuer approcheth to the tabernacle of our Lord, he dieth. Are we al to be destroyed vnto vtter consumption?

-- --

Prouision for Priestes and Leuites. note Chap. XVIII. The charge and burden of Priestes within the tabernacle, and of Leuites about the same. 8. First fruites, and oblations are due to the Priestes; 21. the tithes to the Leuites; 26. who of the same pay tithes to the Priestes.

1   And our Lord said to Aaron: Thou, and thy sonnes, and the house of thy father with thee shal beare the iniquitie of the Sanctuarie: both thou & thy sonnes together shal beare the sinnes of your priesthood.

2   but thy brethren also of the tribe of Leui, and the scepter of thy father take with thee, and let them be readie at hand, and minister to thee: but thou and thy sonnes shal minister in the tabernacle of testimonie.

3   And the Leuites shal watch vpon thy preceptes, and vpon al the workes of the tabernacle: so not withstanding, that they approch not to the vessel of the Sanctuarie and to the altar, left both they die, and you perish withal.

4   but let them be with thee, and watch in the custodies of the tabernacle, and in al the ceremonies therof. A stranger shal not ioyne with you.

5   Watch in the custodie of the Sanctuarie, and in the ministerie of the altar: lest indignation rise vpon the children of Israel.

6   I haue geuen you your brethren the Leuites out of the middes of the children of Israel, and haue deliuered them a gifte to the Lord, to serue in the ministeries of his tabernacle.

7   And thou and thy sonnes looke to your priesthood: and al thinges that perteyne to the seruice of the altar, and that are within the vele, shal be executed by the priestes. if anie stranger approch, note he shal be slaine.

8   And our Lord spake to Aaron, behold I haue geuen thee the custodie of my first fruites. Al thinges that are sanctified of the children of Israel, haue I deliuered to thee and to thy sonnes for the priestlie office, as euerlasting

-- --

Prouision for Priestes and Leuites. ordinances.

9   These thinges therfore shalt thou take of those, that are sanctified, and are offered to the Lord. Al oblation, and sacrifice, and whatsoeuer is rendred to me for sinne and offence, & becometh Holie of holies, shal be thine, and thy sonnes.

10   In the Sanctuarie shalt thou eate it: males onlie shal eate therof, because it is to thee a c&obar;secrated thing.

11   But the first fruites, which the children of Israel shal vow and offer, I haue geuen thee, and thy sonnes, and thy daughters for a perpetual right. he that is cleane in thy house, shal eate them.

12   Al the best of oile, and wine, and corne, whatsoeuer first fruites they offer to the Lord, I haue geuen them to thee.

13   Of fruites al the first, that the ground bringeth forth, and are brought to the Lord, shal turne to thy vses: he that is cleane in thy house, shal eate them.

14   Euerie thing that the children of Israel render by vow, shal be thine.

15   Whatsoeuer first breaketh forth from the matrice of al flesh, which they offer to the Lord, whether it be of men, or of beastes, shal be thy right: yet so, that for the first borne of man thou take a price, and euerie beast that is vncleane thou cause to be redemed,

16   whose redemption shal be after one moneth, for fiue sicles of siluer, by the weight of the Sanctuarie. A sicle hath twentie oboles.

17   But the first borne of beefe and sheepe and goate thou shalt not cause to be redemed, because they are sanctified to the Lord, onlie the bloud of them thou shalt powre vpon the altar, and the fatte thou shalt burne for a most sweete odour to the Lord.

18   But the flesh shal turne to thy vse, as the consecrated brest, and the right shoulder, shal be thine.

19   Al the first fruites of the Sanctuarie which the children of Israel offer to the Lord, haue I geuen thee and thy sonnes, and daughters for a perpetual right. noteA couenant of salt is it for euer before the Lord, to thee and to thy sonnes.

20   And our Lord said to Aaron: In their land you shal possesse nothing, neither shal you haue a portion among them: I am thy portion and inheritance in the middes of the children of Israel.

21   And to the sonnes of Leui I haue geuen al the tithes of Israel in possession for the ministerie wherwith they serue me in the tabernacle of couenant:

22   that the children of Israel approch not any more to the tabernacle, nor committe note deadlie sinne,

23   onlie the sonnes of Leui seruing me in the tabernacle, and bearing the sinnes of the people. it shal be an euerlasting ordinance in

-- --

Saccrifice. of expiation. your generations. No other thing shal they possesse,

24   being content with the oblation of tithes, which I haue separated for their vses and necessaries.

25   And our Lord spake to Moyses, saying:

26   Command the Leuites, and denounce vnto them: When you shal receiue of the children of Israel the tithes, which I haue geuen you, offer first fruites of them to the Lord, that is to say, the tenth part of the tenth:

27   that it may be reputed to you for an oblation of fitst fruites, as wel of the barne floores as of the presses,

28   and of al thinges wherof you receiue tithes, the first fruites offer to the Lord, and geue them to Aaron the priest.

29   Al thinges that you shal offer of the tithes, and shal separate for the giftes of the Lord, they shal be the best and chosen thinges.

30   And thou shalt say to them: If you offer al the goodlie and the better thinges of the tithes, it shal be reputed to you as if you had geuen first fruites of the barne floore and the presse:

31   and you shal eate them in al your places, as wel you as your families: because it is the reward for the ministerie, wherwith you serue in the tabernacle of testimonie.

32   And you shal not sinne in this point, reseruing the principal and fatte thinges to your selues lest you pollute the oblations of the children of Israel, and die. Chap. XIX. A redde cow is offered in burnt victime for sinne: 9. whose ashes are mingled in water, for expiation of diuers legal vncleanes, 11. as by touching the dead, 14. by entring into the tent of the dead, also the vessel that is therin, and the vessel that lacketh a couer, 22. and whatsoeuer the vncleane toucheth.

1   And our Lord spake to Moyses and Aaron, saying:

2   This is the religion of note the victime, which the Lord hath appointed. Command the children of Israael, that they bring vnto thee note a redde cow of note ful age, wherin is note no blemish, and that hath note not caried yoke:

3   and you shal deliuer her to Eleazar the priest. who bringing her forth note without the campe, shal immolate her in the sight of al:

4   and dipping his finger in her note bloud, shal sprinkle it against the doores of the tabernacle seuen times,

5   and shal burne her in the sight of al, committing note as wel her skinne and the flesh as the bloud, and the dong to the fire.

6    noteWood also of the cedar, and note hyssope, and scarlet note twise died shal the priest

-- --

Saccrifice. of expiation. cast into the flame, that wasteth the cow.

7   And then at length washing his garmentes, and his bodie, he shal enter into the campe, and note shal be polluted vntil euen.

8   But he also that burneth her, shal wash his garmentes and his bodie, and shal be vncleane vntil euen.

9   And note a man that is cleane shal gather the ashes of the cow, and shal powre them out without the campe in note a most cleane place, that they may be reserued for the multitude of the children of Israel, and for water of aspersion: because the cowe was burnt for sinne.

10   And when he that caried the ashes of the cow, hath washed his garmentes, note he shal be vncleane note vntil euen. The children of Israel, and the strangers that dwel among them, shal haue this for a holie thing by a perpetual ordinance.

11   He that toucheth the dead corps of a man, and is vncleane therfore seuen daies:

12   shal be sprinkled of note this water the third day, and the seuenth, and so shal be cleansed. If he were not sprinkled, the third day note the seuenth day he can not be clensed.

13   Euerie one that toucheth the dead corps of mans soule, and is not sprinkled with this commistion, shal pollute the tabernacle of the Lord, and shal perish out of Israel: because he was not sprinkled with the water of expiation, he shal be vncleane, and his filthinesse shal remaine vpon him.

14   This is the law of the man that dieth in a tabernacle: Al that enter into his tent, and al the vessel that are there, shal be polluted seuen daies.

15   The vessel, that hath no couer, nor bynding ouer it, shal be vncleane.

16   If any man in the field touch the corps of a man that was slaine, or that died of himself, or his bone, or graue, he shal be vncleane seuen daies.

17   And they shal take of the ashes of combustion and of sinne, and shal powre liuing water vpon them into a vessel.

18   in the which when a man that is cleane hath dipped hyssope, he shal sprinkle therwith al the tent, and al the implementes, and the men polluted with such contagion:

19   and in this maner he that is cleane shal purge the vncleane the third and seuenth day. And being expiated the senenth day, he shal wash both himself and his garmentes, and be vncleane vntil euening.

20   If anie man be not expiated after this rite, his soule shal perish out of the middes of the Church: because he hath polluted the Lordes Sanctuarie, and is not sprinkled with water of lustration.

21   This precept shal be an ordinance for euer. He also that sprinkleth the waters, shal wash his garmentes:

-- --

Water of contradiction. Euerie one that toucheth the waters of expiation, shal be vncleane vntil euen.

22   Whatsoeuer he toucheth that is vncleane, he shal make it vncleane: and the soule, that toucheth anie of these thinges, shal be vncleane vntil euen. Chap. XX. Marie the sister of Moyses dieth. 2. The people murmure for lack of water, 7. Moyses and Aaron being commanded to draw some out of a rock, do it doutfully: 12. and for the same are foretold that they shal die in the desert. 14. Not obtaining licence to pa&esset;e through Edom, 22. they come into Mount Hor, where Eleazar is ordained hiegh Priest, Aaron dieth, and is mourned by the people thirtie daies.

1   And the children of Israel, and al the multitude came into the desert Sin, the first moneth: and the people abode in Cades. And Marie died there, and was buried in the same place. note

2   And when the people lacked water, they came together against Moyses and Aaron:

3   and being turned into sedition, said: Would God we had perished among our brethren before our Lord.

4   Why haue you brought forth the Church of our Lord into the wildernesse, that both we and our cattel should die?

5   Why did you make vs ascend out of Ægypt, and haue brought vs into this exceding naughtie place which can not be sowed, which bringeth forth neither figge, nor vines, nor pomegranates, moreouer also hath no water for to drinke?

6   And Moyses and Aaron, the multitude being dismissed, entring into the tabernacle of couenant, fel flatte vpon the ground, and cried to our Lord, and said: Lord God heare the crie of this people, and open vnto them thy treasure the fountaine of liuing water, that being satisfied, their murmuring may cease. And the glorie of our Lord appeared ouer them.

7   And our Lord spake to Moyses, saying:

8   Take the rodde, and assemble the people together, thou and Aaron thy brother, and speake to note the rocke before them, and it shal geue waters. And when thou hast brought forth water out of the rocke, al the multitude shal drinke and their cattel.

9   Moyses therfore tooke the rodde, which was in the sight of our Lord, as he commanded him,

10   the multitude being assembled before the rocke, and he said to them: Heare ye rebellious and incredulous: Can we out of this rocke bring you forth water?

11   And when Moyses had lifted vp his hand stricking the rocke, note twise with

-- --

Aaron dieth. the rodde, there came forth great plentie of water, so that the people drunke and their cattel.

12   And our Lord said to Moyses and Aaron: Because note you haue not beleued me, to sanctifie me before the children of Israel, you shal not bring in these peoples into the land, which I wil geue them.

13   This is the water of contradiction, where the children of Israel quarelled against our Lord, and he was sanctified in them.

14   In the meane time Moyses sent messengers from Cades to the King of Edom, which should say: Thus thy brother Israel biddeth vs to say: Thou knowest al the labour, that hath taken vs,

15   in what maner our fathers went downe into Ægypt, and there we dwelt a great time, and the Ægyptians afflicted vs, and our fathers:

16   and in what maner we cried to our Lord, and he heard vs, and sent an Angel, that hath brought vs out of Ægypt. Loe being presently in the citie of Cades, which is in thy vttermost borders,

17   we besech thee that we may haue licence to passe through thy countrie. We wil not goe through the fieldes, nor through the vineyardes, we wil not drinke the waters of thy welles, but we wil goe the common high way, declining neither to the right hand, nor to the left, til we be past thy borders.

18   To whom Edom answered: Thou shalt not passe by me, otherwise I wil come armed against thee.

19   And the children of Israel said: We wil goe by the bearen way: and if we and the cattel drinke thy waters, we wil geue thee that which is iust: there shal be no difficultie in the price, only let vs passe speedely.

20   But he answered: Thou shalt not passe: And immediatly he came forth to meete them with an infinitie multitude, and a strong hand,

21   neither would he condescend to them desiring to grant them passage through his borders. For the which cause Israel turned an other way from him.

22   And when they had remoued the campe from Cades, they came into the mountaine Hor, which is in the borders of the land of Edom:

23   Where our Lord spake to Moyses:

24   Let Aaron, sayeth he, goe to his people: for he shal not enter to the Land, which I haue geuen the children of Israel, for that he was incredulous to my mouth, at the Waters of contradiction.

25   Take Aaron and his sonne with him, and thou shalt bring them into the mountaine Hor.

26   And when thou hast vnuested the father of his vesture, thou shalt reuest therewith Eleazar his sonne: Aaron shal be gathered, and die there.

27   Moyses

-- --

Brasen serpent. did as our Lord had commanded: and they went vp into the mountaine Hor before al the multitude.

28   And when he had spoyled Aaron of his vestimentes, be reuested Eleazar his sonne with them.

29   After that he was dead in the toppe of the mountaine, he went downe with Eleazar.

30   And al the multitude seeing that Aaron was dead, note mourned vpon him thirtie daies throughout al their families. Chap. XXI. Israelites at the first encounter with the Chananeites hauing the worse, after their vow kil the King of Arad, and destroy his cities. 4. The people againe murmuring are stricken with firie serpents, 7. but confe&esset;ing their fault, Moyses by Gods commandment setteth vp a brasen serpent for a remedie. 10. They march through diuers places. 17. and sing a Canticle at a wel which God gave them. 21. They kil Sehon King of the Amorreites, and conquer his land. 33. Likwise Og King of Basan.

1   VVhich when the Chananeite king of Arad, who dwelt toward the south, had heard, to wit, that Israel was come by the way of the spies, he fought against them, and being victour, he tooke the pray of them.

2   But Israel binding himself, by vow to our Lord, said: If thou wilt deliuer this people into my hand, I wil destroy their cities.

3   And our Lord heard the prayers of Israel, and deliuered the Chananeite, whom they slew ouerthrowing their cities: and they called the name of that place Horma, that is to say, Anathema.

4   And they marched also from the mountaine Hor, by the way that leadeth to the Redde sea, that they might compasse the land of Edom. And the people began to be wearie of the iourney and labour:

5   and speaking against God and Moyses, they said: Why didst thou bring vs out of Ægypt, to die in the wildernesse? There wanteth bread, waters there are none: our soule now lotheth at this most light meate.

6   Wherfore our Lord sent vpon the people firie serpentes, at whose plagues and the deathes of verie manie,

7   they came to Moyses, and said: We haue sinned, because we haue spoken against our Lord and thee: Pray that he take from vs the serpentes. And Moyses prayed for the people,

8   and our Lord spake to him: note Make a brasen serpent, and sette it for a signe: he that being striken looketh on it, shal liue.

9   Moyses therfore made note A brasen serpent, and set it for a signe: whom when they that

-- --

K. Sehon slaine. were striken, looked on, they were healed.

10   And the children of Israel marching camped in Oboth.

11   Whence departing they pitched their tentes in Ieabarim, in the wildernesse, that looketh toward Moab against the east part.

12   And remouing from thence, they came to the Torrent Zared.

13   Which they forsaking camped against Arnon, which is in the desert, & standeth out in the borders of the Amorrheite. For Arnon is the border of Moab, diuiding the Moabites & the Amorrheites.

14   Wherof it is said in the booke of the warres of our Lord: note As he did in the Redde sea, so wil he doe in the streames of Arnon.

15   The rockes of the torrentes were bowed, that they might rest in Ar, and lie in the borders of the Moabites.

16   From that place appeared the wel, wherof our Lord spake to Moyses: Gather the people together, and I wil geue them water.

17   Then Israel sang this verse: Arise the wel. They sang therto:

18   The wel, which the princes digged, and the captaines of the multitude prepared in the lawgeuer, and in their staues. And they marched from the wildernesse to Mathana.

19   From Mathana vnto Nahaliel: from Nahaliel vnto Bamoth.

20   From Bamoth is a valley in the countrie of Moab, in the toppe of Phasga, which looketh toward the desert.

21   And Israel sent messengers to Sehon King of the Amorrheites, saying:

22   I besech thee that I may haue licence to passe through thy land: we wil not goe aside into the fieldes and the vineyardes, we wil not drinke waters of the welles, we wil goe the kinges high way, til we be past thy borders.

23   Who would not grant that Israel should passe by his borders: but rather gathering an armie, went forth to meete them in the desert, and came vnto Iasa, and fought against them.

24   Of whom he was strooken in the edge of the sword, and his land was possessed from Arnon vnto Ieboc, and to the children of Ammon: for the borders of the Ammonites were kept with a strong garrison.

25   Israel therfore tooke al his cities, and dwelt in the cities of the Amorrheite, to wit, in Hesebon, and the villages therof.

26   The citie Hesebon was Sehons the king of the Amorrheite, who fought against the king of Moab: and tooke al the land, that had bene of his dominion, as farre as Arnon.

27   Therfore it is said in the prouerbe: Come into Hesebon, let the citie of Sehon be built and erected:

28   A fire went forth from Hesebon, a flame from the towne of Sehon, and

-- --

K. Og slaine. deuoured Ar of the Moabites, and the inhabitantes of the high places of Arnon.

29   Wo to thee Moab, thou art vndone people of Chamos. He hath geuen his sonnes into flight, and his daughters into captiuitie to Sehon the King of the Amorrheites.

30   Their yoke is perished from Hesebon vnto Dibon, they came wearie into Nophe, and vnto Medaba.

31   Israel therfore dwelt in the Land of the Amorrheire.

32   And Moyses sent some to take a view of Iazer: Whose villages they tooke, and possessed the inhabitantes.

33   And they turned them selues, and went vp by the way of Basan, and Og the King of Basan came against them with al his people, to fight iu Edrai.

34   And our Lord said to Moyses: Feare him not, for into thy hand I haue deliuered him, and al his people, and land: and thou shalt doe to him as thou didst to Sehon the King of the Amorrheites, the inhabiter of Hesebon.

35   They therfore smote him also With his sonnes, and al his people vnto vtter destruction, and they possessed his land. Chap. XXII. Balac King of Moab fearing the Israelites, sendeth for Balaam a southsayer to curse them. 8. VVho consulting his false god, is forbid by God almightie to goe, and so excuseth him self. 15. Balac sendeth againe offering greater reward, 19. he againe consulteth, and God biddeth him goe. 22. but sendeth an Angel to meete him in the way, whom his a&esset;e seing, shuneth three times, and so often he beateth her, 28. then she speaketh, expostulating his hard vsage. 31. he also seeth the Angel. 35. and is charged to speake nothing but that the Angel shal suggest.

1   And marching forward they camped in the champion countrie of Moab, where Iericho is situated beyond Iordan.

2   And Balac the sonne of Sephor seeing al thinges that Israel had done to the Amorrheite,

3   and that the Moabites were in greate feare of him, and could not susteyne his assault,

4   he said to the eldets of Madian: So wil this people destroy al that dwel in our coastes, as the oxe is wont to eate the grasse vnto the verie rootes. And he was at the same time King in Moab.

5   He sent therfote messengers to Balaam the sonne of Behor a Southsayer, who dwelt vpon the riuer of the land of the children of Ammon, to cal him, and to say: Behold a people is come out of Ægypt, that hath couered the

-- --

Balac and Balaam face of the earth, sitting against me.

6   Come therfore, and curse this people, because it is mightier then I: if by any meanes I may strike them and cast them out of my land. for I know that he is blessed whom thou shalt blesse, and cursed vpon whom thou shalt heape curses.

7   And the ancientes of Moab went, and the elders of Madian, hauing the price of diuination in their handes. And when they were come to Balaam, and had told him al the wordes of Balac:

8   he answered: Tarie here this night, and I wil answer whatsoeuer notethe Lord shal say to me. And whiles they stayed with Balaam, note God came, and said to him:

9   What would these men that are with thee?

10   He answered: Balac the sonne of Sephor king of the Moabites hath sent to me,

11   saying: Behold a people that is come out of Ægypt, hath couered the face of the land: come, and curse them, if by any meanes fighting I may driue them away.

12   And God said to Balaam: Goe not with them, neither doe thou curse the people: because it is blessed.

13   Who in the morning arising said to the princes: Goe into your countrie, because the Lord hath forbid me to come with you.

14   The princes returning, said to Balac: Balaam would not come with vs.

15   Againe he sent many moe and more noble, then he had sent before.

16   Who when they were come to Balaam, said: Thus sayeth Balac the sonne of Sephor: Slacke not to come to me:

17   for I am readie to honour thee, and whatsoeuer thou wilt I wil geue thee: Come, and curse this people.

18   Balaam answered: If Balac would geue me his house ful of siluer and gold, I can not change the word of the Lord my God, to speake either more, or lesse.

19   I besech you that you wil also tarie here this night, and I may know what the Lord wil answer me note once more.

20   God therfore came to Balaam in the night, and said to him: If these men be come to cal thee, arise and goe with them: yet so, that thou doe that which I shal command thee.

21   Balaam arose in the morning, and sadling his asse went with them.

22   And God was angrie. And an Angel of our Lord stoode in the way against Balaam, who sate vpon the asse, and had two seruantes with him.

23   The asse seeing the Angel standing in the way, with a drawen sword, turned her self out of the way, and went by the field. Whom when Balaam had bette, and had brought her againe to the beaten way,

24   the Angel

-- --

Balac and Balaam. stoode in the streicttes of two walles, wherwith vineyardes were inclosed.

25   Whom the asse seeing, ioyned her selfe close to the wal, and brused the foote of him that ridde. But he beate her againe:

26   and neuerthelesse the Angel passing to a narrow place, where there could be no going a side neither to the right hand nor to the left, stoode to meete him.

27   And when the asse had seene the Angel standing, she fel vnder the feete of the rider. Who being angrie, bette her sides with a staffe more vehemently.

28   And our Lord opened the mouth of the asse, and she spake: What haue I done to thee? why strikest thou me? loe now the third time?

29   Balaam note answered: Because thou hast deserued, and hast abused me: I would I had a sword, that I might kil thee.

30   The asse said: Am not I thy beast, on which thou hast beene alwayes accustomed to ride vntil this present day? tel me what like thing did I euer to thee. But he said: Neuer.

31   Forthwith our Lord opened the eies of Balaam, and he notesaw the Angel standing in the way with a drawen sword, and he note adored him flatte to the ground.

32   To whom the Angel said: Why beatest thou thy asse the third time? I am come to withstand thee, because thy way is peruerse, and contrarie to me:

33   and vnlesse the asse had turned out of the way, geuing place to me resisting thee, I had slaine thee, and she should haue liued.

34   Balaam said: I haue sinned, not knowing that thou didst stand against me: and now if it displease thee that I goe, I wil returne.

35   The Angel said: note Goe with these men, and see thou speake no other thing then I shal command thee. He went therfore with the princes.

36   Which when Balac heard, he came forth to meete him in a towne of the Moabites, that is situated in the vttermost borders of Arnon.

37   And he said to Balaam: I sent messengers to cal thee, why didst thou not come immediatly vnto me? was it because I can not reward thy coming?

38   To whom he answered: Loe here I am: Shal I be able to speake any other thing, but that which God shal put in my mouth?

39   They therfore went on together, and came into a citie, that was in the vttermost borders of his kingdome.

40   And when Balac had killed oxen, & sheepe, he sent therof to Balaam, and to the princes that were with him, presentes.

41   And when morning was come, he brought him to the excelses of Baal, and he beheld the vttermost part of the people.

-- --

Balac and Balaam. Chap. XXIII. Balaam endeuoureth to curse Israel, but God forceth him to ble&esset;e them. 11. Againe he vrgeth him to curse them, but he stil prophecieth good things of them. 26. Yet Balac insisteth willing him to curse, or not to blesse them.

1   And Balaam said to Balac: note Build me here seuen altares, and prepare as manie calues, and rammes of the same number.

2   And when he had done according to the word of Balaam, they together laid a calfe and a ramme vpon an altar.

3   And Balaam said to Balac: Stand a while beside thy holocauste, vntil I goe, if happely the Lord wil meete me, and whatsoeuer he shal command, I wil speake to thee.

4   And when he was gone in hast, God mette him. And Balaam speaking to him, said: I haue erected seuen altares, and haue laid thereon a calfe and a ramme.

5   And our Lord put a word in his mouth, and said: Returne to Balac, and thus shalt thou speake.

6   Returning he found Balac standing beside his holocauste, and al the princes of the Moabites:

7   and taking vp his parable, he said: From Aram hath Balac King of the Moabites brought me, from the mountaines of the East: Come, quoth he, and curse Iacob: make hast, and derest Israel.

8   How shal I curse, whom God hath not cursed? By what meanes may I detest, whom the Lord detesteth not?

9   From the highest flintes shal I see him, and from the hilles shal I view him. The people shal dwel alone, and among the Gentiles shal not be accounted.

10   Who may be able to number the dust of Iacob, and to know the number of the stocke of Israel? noteMy soule die the death of the iust, and my last endes be made like to them.

11   And Balac said to Balaam: What is this that thou doest? That thou shouldest curse mine enemies I called thee: and thou contrarie wise blessest them.

12   To whom he answered: Can I speake ought els, but that which the Lord commandeth?

13   Balac therfore said: Come with me into an other place whence thou mayest see part of Israel, and canst not see the whole, from thence curse them.

14   And when he had brought him into a high place, vpon the toppe of the mountaine Phasga, Balaam builded seuen altares, & laying thereon calues and rammes,

15   he said to Balac: Stand here beside thy holocaust, whiles I goe to meete him.

16   Whom when our Lord had mette, and had put the word in his mouth, he said:

-- --

Balac and Balaam. Returne to Balac and thus thou shalt speake to him.

17   Returning he found him standing beside his holocauste, and the princes of the Moabites with him. To whom Balac said: what hath the Lord spoken?

18   But he taking vp his parable, said: Stand Balac, and harken, heare thou sonne of Sephor:

19   God is not as man, that he may lie, nor as the sonne of man, that he may be changed. Hath he said then, and wil he not doe? hath he spoken, and wil he not fulfil?

20   I was brought to blesse, the blessing I am not able to stay.

21   There is no Idol in Iacob, neither is there note simulachre to be seene in Israel. The Lord his God is with him, and the sound of the victorie of the king in him.

22   God hath brought him out of Ægypt, whose strength is like to the vnicorne.

23   There is no Southsaying in Iacob, nor diuination in Israel. In their times it shal be said to Iacob and Israel what God hath wrought.

24   Behold the people shal rise vp as a lionesse, and as a lion shal raise it self: It shal not lie downe til it deuoure the pray, and drinke the bloud of the slaine.

25   And Balac said to Balaam: note neither curse, nor blesse him.

26   And he said: Did I not tel thee, that whatsoeuer God should command me, that would I doe?

27   And Balac said to him: Come, and I wil bring thee to an other place: if happely it please God that thence thou mayest curse them.

28   And when he had brought him vpon the toppe of the mountaine Phogor, which looketh to the wildernesse,

29   Balaam said to him: Build me here seuen altares, and prepare as manie calues, and rammes of the same number.

30   Balac did as Balaam had said: and he laide the calues and the rammes on euerie altar. Chap. XXIIII. Balaam forced by the euidence of truth (though not conuerted in wil to serue God, whom he confesseth to be omnipotent) prophecieth stil more good of Israel: 10. Wherfore Balac interrupteth him; and he answereth plainly that God almightie wil haue it so. 15. And so proceeding he prophecieth of Christ. 20. Also of Amalacheites, Cineites, and Italians.

1   And when Balaam had seene that it pleased our Lord that he should blesse Israel, he went not as before he had gone, to seeke Southsaying: but directing his countenance against the desert,

2   and lifting vp his eies, he saw Israel abiding in their tentes by their tribes: and the spirit of

-- --

Balac and Balaam. God coming note vehemently vpon him,

3   taking vp his parable he said: Balaam the sonne of Beor hath said: The man hath said: whose eye is stopped:

4   The hearer of the wordes of God hath said, he that hath beholden the vision of the Omnipotent, he that falleth, and so his eies are opened:

5   How beautiful are thy tabernacles ô Iacob, and thy tentes ô Israel!

6   As wooddie valleis, as watered gardens beside the riuers, as tabernacles which the Lord hath pitched, as cedres by the waters side.

7   Water shal flow out of his bucket, and his seede shal be into manie waters. For Agag shal his king be taken away, and his kingdom shal be taken away.

8   God hath brought him out of Ægypt, whose str&ebar;gth is like to the rhinocerote. They shal deuoure nations his enimies, and breake their bones, and pearce them with arrowes.

9   Lying he hath slept as a lion, and as a lionesse, whom none shal be bold to rayse vp. He that blesseth thee, him self also shal be blessed: he that curseth thee, shal be reputed accurst.

10   And Balac being angrie against Balaam, clapping his handes together said: To curse mine enemies I called thee, whom thou contrarie wise hast blessed the third time:

11   returne to thy place. I was determined verily to honour thee magnifically, but the Lord hath depriued thee of the honour appointed.

12   Balaam made answer to Balac: did I not say to thy messengers, whom thou didst send to me:

13   If Balac would geue me his house ful of siluer and gold, I can not passe the word of the Lord my God, to vtter of my owne minde either any good, or euil: but whatsoeuer the Lord shal say, that wil I speake?

14   But yet going to my people, I wil geue thee counsel, what thy people shal doe to this people in the last time.

15   Therfore taking vp his parable, againe he said: Balaam the sonne of Beor hath said: The man whose eye is stopped, hath said:

16   the hearer of the wordes of God hath said, who knoweth the doctrine of the Highest, and seeth the visions of the Omnipotent, who falling hath his eies opened.

17   I shal see him, but not now: I shal behold him but not neere. note A starre shal rise out of Iacob, and a rodde shal arise from Israel: and shal strike the dukes of Moab, and shal waist al the children of Seth.

18   And Idumea shal be his possession: the inheritance of Seir shal come to their enemies: but Israel shal doe manfully.

19   Of Iacob shal he be that shal rule, and shal

-- --

Fornication and Idolatrie. destroy the remaines of the citie.

20   And when he had seene Amalec, taking vp his parable, he said: Amalec the beginning of Gentiles, whose latter endes shal be destroyed.

21   He saw also the Cineite: and taking vp his parable, he said: Thy habitation in deede is strong: but if thou build thy nest in a rocke,

22   and thou be chosen of the stocke of Cin, how long shalt thou be able to continew? For Assur shal take thee.

23   And taking vp his parable againe he spake: Alas, who shal liue, when God shal doe these thinges?

24   They shal come in galleies from Italie, they shal ouercome the Assyrians, and shal waist the Hebrewes, and at the last them selues also shal perish.

25   And Balaam rose, and returned into notehis place: Balac also returned the way that he came. Chap. XXV. By carnal fornication manie are drawen to spiritual. For which twentie foure thousand are slaine. 10. Phinees his Zele in stabbing to death two fornicators, is commended by God, and rewarded.

1   And Israel at that time abode in Settim, and the people notefornicated with the daughters of Moab,

2   who called them to their sacrifices. And they did eate and adore their goddes.

3   And Israel was professed to Beelphegor, and our Lord being angtie,

4   said to Moyses: Take al the princes of the people, and hang note them vp against the sunne on gibbettes: that my furie may be auerted from Israel.

5   And Moyses said to the Iudges of Israel: Kil euerie man his neighbours, that are professed to Beelphegor.

6   And behold one of the children of Israel entred in before the face of his brethren to a whore a Madianite in the sight of Moyses, and of al the multitude of the children of Israel, who wept before the doores of the tabernacle.

7   Which thing when Phinees had sene the sonne of Eleazar the sonne of Aaron the priest, he arose out of the middes of the multitude, and catching a dagger,

8   went in after the man of Israel into the brothel house, and thrust them through both together, to witte, the man and the woman in the genitalles. And the plague ceased from the children of Israel,

9   and there were slaine fowre and twentie thowsand men.

10   And our Lord said to Moyses:

11   Phinees the sonne of Eleazar the sonne of Aaron the priest note hath auerted my wrath from the children of Israel: because he was moued with my zele against them, that my self

-- --

Fornication and Idolatrie. might not destroy the children of Israel in mine owne zele.

12   Therfore speake to him: Behold I geue him the peace of my couenant,

13   and there shal be as wel to him as to his seede the couenant of priesthood for euer, because he hath bene zelous for his God, and hath expiated the wicked fact of the children of Israel.

14   And the name of the man of Israel, that was slaine with the woman of Madian, was Zambri the sonne of Salu, a prince of the kinred and tribe of Simeon.

15   Moreouer the Madianesse, that was slaine with him, was called Cozbi the daughter of Sur a most noble prince of the Madianites.

16   And our Lord spake to Moyses, saying:

17   Let the Madianites finde you their enemies, and strike you them:

18   Because they also haue done like enemies against you, and haue guilfully deceiued you by the Idol Phogor, and Cozbi the daughter of the duke of Madian their sister, who was strooken in the day of the plague for the sacrilege of Phogor. Chap. XXVI. Al the men of twelue tribes being againe numbered, from the age of twentie yeares and vpward, are found to be six hundred one thousand seuen hundred and thirtie. 57. Of the tribe of Leui also, numbered of the male sex from the age of one moneth and vpward, are found twentie three thousand. 64. al being dead in the desert, which were numbered before, except Caleb and Iosue.

1   After note the bloud of the offenders was shed, our Lord said to Moyses and Eleazar the sonne of Aaron, the priest:

2   Number the whole summe of the children of Israel from twentie yeares and vpward, by their houses and kinredes, al that can goe forth to warres.

3   Moyses therfore and Eleazar the priest spake, in the champion countrie of Moab vpon Iordan against Iericho, to them that were

4   from twentie yeares and vpward, as our Lord had commanded, of whom this is the number:

5   Ruben the first borne of Israel, his sonne, Henoch, of whom is the familie of the Henochites: and Phallu, of whom is the familie of the Phalluites:

6   and Hesron, of whom is the familie of the Hesronites: and Charmi, of whom is the familie of the Charmites.

7   These are the families of the stocke of Ruben: whose number was found fourtie three thousand, and seuen hundred thirtie.

8   The sonne of Phallu, Eliab.

9   his sonnes, Namuel and Dathan and Abiron. These are Dathan and

-- --

The people numbered. Abiron the princes of the people, that rose against Moyses and Aaron in the sedition of Core, when they rebelled against our Lord:

10   and the earth opening her mouth deuoured Core, verie manie dying, when the fire burnt two hundred fiftie men. And there was a great miracle done,

11   that Core perishing, note his sonnes perished not.

12   The sonnes of Simeon by their kinredes: Namuel, of him is the familie of the Namuelites: Iamin, of him is the familie of the Iaminites: Iachin, of him is the familie of Iachinites:

13   Zare, of him is the familie of the Zareites: Saul, of him is the familie of the Saulites.

14   these are the families of the stocke of Simeon, of which the whole number was two and twentie thousand two hundred.

15   The sonnes of Gad by their kinredes: Sephon, of him is the familie of the Sephonites: Aggi of him is the familie of the Aggites: Suni, of him is the familie of the Sunites:

16   Ozni, of him is the famile of the Oznites: Her, of him is the familie of the Herites:

17   Arod of him is the familie of the Arodites: Ariel, of him is the familie of the Arielites.

18   these are the families of Gad, of which the whole number was fourtie thousand fiue hundred.

19   The sonnes of Iudas, Her, and Onan, who died both in the land of Chanaan.

20   And the sonnes of Iudas by their kinredes were: Sela, of whom is the familie of the Selaites: Phares, of whom is the familie of the Pharesites: Zare, of whom is the familie of the Zareites.

21   Moreouer the sonnes of Phares: Hesron, of whom is the familie of the Hesronites: and hamul, of whom is the familie of the Hamulites.

22   these are the families of Iudas, of which the whole number was seuentie six thousand fiue hundred.

23   The sonnes of Issachar, by their kinredes: Thola, of whom is the familie of the Tholaites: Phua, of whom is the familie of the Phuaites:

24   Iasub, of whom is the familie of the Iasubites: Semran, of whom is the familie of the Semranites.

25   these are the kinredes of Issachar, whose number sixtie fowre thousand three hundred.

26   The sonnes of Zabulon by their kinredes: Sared, of whom is the familie of the Saredites: Elon of whom is the familie of the Elonites: Ialel, of whom is the familie of Ialelites.

27   These are the kinredes of Zabulon, whose number was sixtie thousand fiue hundred.

28   The sonnes of Ioseph by their kinredes, Manasses and Ephraim.

29   Of Manasses was borne Machir, of whom is the

-- --

The people numbered. familie of the Machirites. Machin begat Galaad, of whom is the familie of the Galaadites.

30   Galaad had sonnes: Iezer, of whom is the familie of the Iezerites: and Helec, of whom is the familie of the Helecites.

31   and Asriel, of whom is the familie of the Asrielites: and Sechem, of whom is the familie of the Sechemites.

32   and Semida, of whom is the familie of the Semidaites: and Hepher, of whom is the familie of the Hepherites.

33   And Hepher was the father of Salphaad, who had no sonnes, but onlie daughters, whose names are these: Maala, and Noa, and Hegla, and Melcha, and Tersa.

34   these are the families of Manasses, and the number of them is fiftie two thousand seuen hundred.

35   And the sonnes of Ephraim by their kinredes were these: Suthala, of whom is the familie of the Suthalaites: Becher, of whom is the familie of the Becherites: Thehen, of whom is the familie of the Thehenites.

36   Moreouer the sonne of Suthala was Heran, of whom is the familie of the Heranites.

37   these are the kinredes of the sonnes of Ephraim: whose number was thirtie two thousand fiue hundred.

38   These are the sonnes of Ioseph by their families. The sonnes of Beniamin in their kinredes: Bela, of whom is the familie of the Belaites: Asbel, of whom is the familie of the Asbelites: Ahiram, of whom is the familie of the Ahiramites:

39   Supham, of whom is the familie of the Suphamites: Hupham, of whom is the familie of the Huphamites.

40   The sonnes of Bela: Hered, and Noeman. Of Hered, the familie of the Heredites: of Noeman, the familie of the Noemanites.

41   These are the sonnes of Beniamin by their kinredes, whose number was fourtie fiue thousand six hundred.

42   The sonnes of Dan by their kinredes: Suham, of whom is the familie of the Suhamites: these are the kinredes of Dan by their families.

43   al were Suhamites, whose number was sixtie foure thousand foure hundred.

44   The sonnes of Aser by their kinredes: Iemna, of whom is the familie of the Iemnaites: Iessui, of whom is the familie of the Iessuites: Brie, of whom is the familie of the Brieites.

45   The sonnes of Brie: Heber, of whom is the familie of the Heberites: and Melchiel, of whom is the familie of the Melchielites.

46   And the name of the daughter of Aser, was Sara.

47   these are the kinredes of the sonnes of Aser, and their number fiftie three thousand foure hundred.

48   The sonnes of Nephthali by their kinredes: Iesiel, of

-- --

Leuites numbered. whom is the familie of the Iesielites: Guni, of whom is the familie of the Gunites,

46   Ieser, of whom is the familie of the Ieserites: Sellem, of whom is the familie of the Sellemites.

50   these are the kinredes of the sonnes of Nephthali by their families: whose number was fourtie fiue thousand foure hundred.

51   This is the summe of the children of Israel, that wete reckened, six hundred thousand, and a thousand seuen hundred thirtie.

52   And our Lord spake to Moyses saying:

53   To these shal the land be diuided according to the number of names for their possessions.

54   To the greater number thou shalt geue a greater portion, and to the fewer a lesse: to euerie one, as they haue now beene reckened, shal possession be deliuered:

55   yet so that lotte doe diuide the Land to the tribes and the families.

56   Whatsoeuer shal chance by lotte, that let either the more take, or the fewer.

57   This also is the number of the sonnes of Leui by their families: Gerson, of whom the familie of the Gersonites: Caath, of whom the familie of the Caathites: Merari, of whom the familie of the Merarites.

58   these are the families of Leui: The familie of Lobni, the familie of Hebroni, the familie of Moholi, the familie of Musi, the familie of Core. Howbeit Caath begatte Amram:

59   who had to wife Iochabed note the daughter of Leui, who was borne to him in Ægypt. She bare to Amram her husband sonnes, Aaron and Moyses, and Marie their sister.

60   Of Aaron were borne Nadab and Abiu, and Eleazar and Ithamar:

61   of the which Nadab and Abiu died, when they had offered the strange fyre before our Lord

62   And al that were numbred, were twentie three thousand of the male kind from one moneth and vpward: who were not reckened among the children of Israel, neither was their possession geuen with the rest.

63   This is the number of the children of Israel, that were enrolled by Moyses and Eleazar the priest, in the champion countrie of Moab vpon Iordan against Iericho.

64   Among whom there was none of them that were numbered before by Moyses and Aaron in the desert of Sinai

65   For our Lord had foretold that al should die in the wildernesse And none remained of them, but Caleb the sonne of Iephone, and Iosue the sonne of Nun.

-- --

Daughters may inherite. Chap. XXVII. Salphaads daughters succede to their fathers inheritance. 8. And the law is established that for lack of sonnes daughters shal inherite, and for lack also of daughters the next of kinne. 12. God commandeth Moyses to ascend into Mount Abarim, and thence view the promised Land, but fortelleth him that he shal die, and not goe into it. 15. He then prayeth God to prouide an other to lead the people, 18. and Iosue is designed in presence of Eleazar and the people.

1   And there came the daughters of Salphaad, the sonne of Hepher, the sonne of Galaad, the sonne of Machir, the sonne of Manasses, who was the sonne of Ioseph: whose names are, Malaa, and Noa, and Hegla, and Melcha, and Thersa.

2   And they stood before Moyses and Eleazar the priest, and al the princes of the people at the doore of the tabernacle of couenant, and said:

3   Our father died in the desert, neither was he in the sedition, that was raised against our Lord vnder Core, but he died in note his owne sinne: he had no men children. Why is his name taken away out of his familie, because he hath not a sonne? Geue vs possession among the kinne of our father.

4   And Moyses referred their cause to the iudgement of our Lord.

5   Who said to him:

6   The Daughters of Salphaad require a iust thing: geue them possession among their fathers kinne, and let them succede him in the inheritance.

7   And to the children of Israel thou shalt speake these thinges:

8   When a man dieth without a sonne, his inheritance shal passe to his daughter.

9   If he haue no daughter, he shal haue his brethren his successours.

10   And if he haue no brethren neither, you shal geue the inheritance to his fathers brethren.

11   but if he haue no such vncles by the father neither, the inheritance shal be geuen to them that are the next of kinne. and this shal be to the children of Israel a holie ordinance by a perpetual law, as the Lord hath commanded Moyses.

12   Our Lord also said to Moyses: Goe vp into this mountaine Abarim, and view from thence the Land which I wil geue to the children of Israel.

13   and when thou shalt haue seene it, thou also shalt goe to thy people, as thy brother Aaron is gone:

14   because you did offend me in the desert Sin in the contradiction of the multitude, neither would you sanctifie me before them vpon the waters. these are the waters of contradiction in

-- --

Sacrifices for al festiuities. Cades of the desert Sin.

15   To whom Moyses answered:

16   Our Lord the God of the spirites of al flesh prouide a man, that may be ouer this multitude:

17   and may goe out and enter in before them, and bring them out, or bring them in: lest the people of our Lord be as sheepe without a note pastor.

18   And our Lord said to him: Take Iosue the sonne of Nun, a man in whom is the Spirit, and put thy hand vpon him.

19   Who shal stand before Eleazar the priest and al the multitude:

20   and thou shalt geue him preceptes in the sight of al, and part of thy glorie, that al the synagogue of the children of Israel may heare him.

21   For him, if anie thing be to be done, Eleazar the priest shal consult the Lord. At his word shal he goe out and shal goe in, and al the children of Israel with him, and the rest of the multitude.

22   Moyses did as out Lord had commanded. And when he had taken Iosue, he sette him before Eleazar the priest, and al the assemblie of the people.

23   And imposing his handes on his head, he repeted al thinges that our Lord had commanded. Chap. XXVIII. Special sacrifices are appointed for euerie day in the morning and euening. 9. Likewise for euerie Sabbath day, 11. for the first day of euerie moneth, 16. for Pasch, 26. and for Penticost.

1   Ovr Lord also said to Moyses:

2   Command the children of Israel, and thou shalt say to them: My oblation and breades, and burnt sacrifice of most sweete odour offer ye note in their times.

3   These are the sacrifices which you must offer: Two lambes of a yeare old without blemish daily for note the euerlasting holocaust:

4   one you shal offer in the morning, and the other at euen:

5   the tenth part of an ephi of floure, which shal be tempered with the purest oile, and shal haue the fourth part of an hin.

6   It is the continual holocaust which you offered in Mount Sinai for a most sweete odour of the burnt sacrifice of the Lord.

7   and for a libament you shal offer of wine the fourth part of an hin for euerie lambe in the Sanctuarie of the Lord.

8   And the other lambe in like maner you shal offer at euen according to al the rite of the morning sacrifice, and of the libamentes therof, an oblation of most sweete odour to the Lord.

9   And on the day of note the Sabbath, you shal offer two lambes of a yeare old without blemish, and two tenthes of flowre tempered

-- --

Sacrifices for al festiuities. with oile in sacrifice, and the libamentes

10   which are ritely powred euerie Sabbath for an euerlasting holocaust.

11   And in note the Calendes you shal offer an holocauste ro the Lord, two calues of the heard, one ramme, seuen lambes of a yeare old without blemish,

12   and three tenthes of flowre tempered with oile in sacrifice for euerie calfe: and two tenthes of flowre tempered with oile to euerie ramme:

13   and the tenth part of a tenth of flowre tempered with oile in sacrifice to euerie lambe. it is an holocaust of most sweete odour and burnt sacrifice to the Lord.

14   And the libamentes of wine, that are to be powred for euerie victime, shal be these: The halfe part of an hin for euerie calfe, the third to a ramme, the fourth to a lambe. this shal be the holocaust through al monethes, that succede one an other as the yeare turneth about.

15   A bucke goate also shal be offered to the Lord for sinnes an euerlasting holocaust with his libamentes.

16   And in the first moneth, note the fourtenth day of the moneth shal be the Phase of the Lord,

17   and the fiftenth day of the solemnitie: seuen daies shal they eate azymes.

18   Of rhe which the first day shal be venerable and holie: no seruile worke shal you doe therein.

19   And you shal offer burnt sacrifice an holocaust to the Lord, two calues of the heard, one ramme, seuen lambes of a yeare old without blemish:

20   and the sacrifice of euerie one of flowre which shal be tempered with oile, three tenthes to euerie calfe, and two tenthes to euerie ramme,

21   and the tenth part of a tenth, to euerie lambe, that is to say, to the seuen lambes.

22   And one bucke goate for sinne, that expiation may be made for you,

23   beside the morning holocaust which you shal alwaies offer.

24   So shal you do euerie day of the seuen daies for a foode of the fire, and for a most sweee odour to the Lord, which shal rise of the holocaust, and of the libamentes of euerie one.

25   The seuenth day also shal be most solemne and holie vnto you: no seruile worke shal you doe therein.

26   The day also of note first fruites when you shal offer new fruites to the Lord, after that the weekes be accomplished, shal be venerable and holie: no seruile worke shal you doe therein.

27   And you shal offer an holocaust for a most sweete odour to the Lord, two calues of the heard, one ramme, and seuen Lambes of a yeare old without blemish:

28   and in the sacrifices of them three tenthes of flowre tempered with oile to euerie calfe, to euerie ramme

-- --

Sacrifices for al festiuities. two,

29   euerie lambe the tenth part of a tenth, which together are seuen lambes. a goate also

30   which is slaine for expiation: beside the euerlasting holocaust and the libamentes therof.

31   Al shal you offer without blemish with their libamentes. Chap. XXIX. In the seuenth moneth are celebrated with particular sacrifices the feastes of Trumpets, 7. of Expiation, 12. of Tabernacles, 35. and of Assemblie and Collection.

1   The note first day also of the seuenth moneth shal be venerable and holie vnto you no seruile worke shal you doe therein, because it is the day of sounding and of trumpetes.

2   And you shal offer an holocaust for a most sweete odour to the Lord, one calfe of the heard one ramme, and seuen lambes of a yeare old without blemish:

3   and in their sacrifices of floure tempered with oile three tenthes to euerie calfe, two tenthes to a ramme,

4   one tenth to a lambe, which together are seuen lambes:

5   and a bucke goate for sinne, which is offered for the expiation of the people,

6   besides the holocaust of the Calendes with the sacrifices therof, and the euerlasting holocaust with the accustomed libamentes. With the same ceremonies shal you offer burnt sacrifice for a most sweete odour to the Lord.

7   The note tenth day also of this seuenth moneth shal be holie and venerable vnto you, and you shal note afflict your soules: no seruile worke shal you doe therein.

8   And you shal offer an holocaust to the Lord for a most sweete odour, one calfe of the heard, one ramme, seuen Lambes of a yeare old without blemish:

9   and in their sacrifices of floure tempered with oile three tenthes to euerie calfe, two tenthes to the ramme,

10   the tenth part of a tenth to euerie lambe, which are in al seuen lambes:

11   and a bucke goate for sinne, besides these thinges that are wont to be offered for offence vnto expiation, and for the euerlasting holocaust with their sacrifice & libamentes.

12   But the note fiftenth day of the seuenth moneth, which shal be vnto you holie and venerable, no seruile worke shal you doe therein, but you shal celebrate the solemnitie to the Lord seuen daies.

13   and you shal offer an holocaust for a most sweete odour to the Lord, calues of the heard thirtene, rammes two, lambes of a yeare old without blemish fourtene:

14   & in their libamentes

-- --

Sacrifices for al festiuities. of flowre tempered with oile three tenthes to euerie calfe, which are together thirtene calues: and two tenthes to euerie ramme, that is, together to two rammes,

15   and the tenth part of a tenth to euerie lambe, which are together fourtene lambes:

16   and a bucke goate for sinne, beside the euerlasting holocauste, and the sacrifice, and the libament therof.

17   The next day you shal offer calues of the heard twelue, two rammes, lambes a yeare old without blemish fourtene:

18   and the sacrifices and libamentes of euerie one to the calues and the rammes and the lambes you shal ritely celebrate:

19   and a bucke goate for sinne, beside the euerlasting holocauste, and the sacrifice and libament therof.

20   The third day you shal offer eleuen calues, two rammes, lambes of a yeare old without blemish fourtene:

21   and the sacrifices and the libamentes of euerie one to the calues and the rammes and the lambes you shal ritely celebrate:

22   and a bucke goate for sinne, beside the euerlasting holocauste, and the sacrifice, and libament therof.

23   The fourth day you shal offer ten calues, two rammes, lambes a yeare old without blemish fourtene:

24   and the sacrifices and the libamentes of euerie one to the calues and the rammes and the lambes you shal titely celebrate.

25   and a bucke goate for sinne, beside the euerlasting holocauste, and the sacrifice therof and libament.

26   The fifth day you shal offer nine calues, two rammes, lambes of a yeare old without blemish fourtene:

27   and the sacrifices and the libamentes of euerie one to the calues and the rammes and the lambes you shal ritely celebrate:

28   and a bucke goate for sinne, beside the euerlasting holocauste, and the sacrifices therof and libament.

29   The sixt day you shal offer eight calues, two r&abar;mes, lambes of a yeare old without blemish fourtene:

30   and the sacrifices and the libamentes of euerie one to the calues and the rammes and the lambes you shal ritely celebrate:

31   and a bucke goate for sinne, beside the euerlasting holocauste, and the sacrifice therof and libament.

32   The seuenth day you shal offer seuen calues, and two rammes, lambes of a yeare old without blemish fourtene:

33   and the sacrifices and the libamentes of euerie one to the calues and the rammes and the lambes you shal ritely celebrate:

34   and a bucke goate for sinne, beside the euerlasting holocauste and the sacrifice therof and libament.

35   The note eight day, which is most solemne, no seruile

-- --

Vowes. you doe therin,

36   offering an holocauste for a most sweete odour to the Lord, one calfe, one ramme, lambes of a yeare old with out blemish seuen.

37   and the sacrifices and the libamentes of euerie one to the calues and the rammes and the lambes you shal ritely celebrate:

38   and a bucke goate for sinne, besides the euerlasting holocauste, and the sacrifice therof and libament.

39   These thinges shal you offer to the Lord in your solemnites: besides your vowes and voluntarie oblations in holocauste, in sacrifice, in libament, and in pacifique hostes. Chap. XXX. Voluntarie vowes or oathes of men; 14. of maides in their fathers houses, 7. or newly maried; 10. of widowes, or wiues diuorced, 11. and of wiues in their husbands houses: and how they bind, or are made frustrate.

1   And Moyses told the children of Israel al thinges that our Lord had commanded him:

2   and he spake to the princes of the tribes of the children of Israel: This is the word that our Lord hath commanded:

3   If any man note make a vowe to our Lord, or binde him self by an oath: he shal not make his word frustrate, but al that he promised he shal fulfil.

4   If a woman vowe any thing, and binde her self with an oath, she that is in her fathers house, and as yet in maydens age: if her father know the vowe that she promised, and the oath wherwith she bound her soule, and hold his peace, she shal be bound to the vowe:

5   Whatsoeuer she promised and sware, she shal fulfil in deede.

6   but if immediatly as he heareth it, her father do gaine say it, both her vowes and her othes09Q0156 shal be frustrate, neither shal she be bound to the promisse, for that her father hath gainesaid it.

7   If she haue a husband, and vowe any thing, and the word once going out of her mouth binde her soule by an oath:

8   the day that her husband heareth it, and doth not gaine say it, she shal be bound to the vowe, and shal render whatsoeuer she promised.

9   but if as sowne as he heareth he gaine say it, and make her promises frustrate, and the wordes wherwith she had bound her soule: our Lord wil be note propitious to her.

10   The widowe, and she that is deuorced whatsoeuer they vowe, they shal render.

11   The wife in the house of her husband, when she hath bound her self by vowe and by oath,

12   if her husband heare, and hold his peace, neither doe

-- --

Vowes. gaynesay the promisse, she shal render whatsoeuer she had promissed.

13   but if forth with he gaynesay it, she shal not be holden bound to the promisse: because her husband gaynesaid it, and our Lord wil be propitious to her.

14   If she vowe and binde her selfe by oath, to note afflict her soule by fasting, or abstinence from other thinges, it shal be in the arbitrement of her husband, whether she shal do it, or not do it.

15   and if the husband hearing it hold his peace, and differre sentence til an other day: whatsoeuer she had vowed and promised, she shal render: because immediatly as he heard it, he held his peace.

16   but if he gaynesay it after that he knew it, note him selfe shal beare her iniquitie.

17   These are the lawes, which our Lord appointed to Moyses betwen the husband and the wife, betwene the father and the daughter, that is as yet in maidens age, or that abideth in her fathers house. note note Chap. XXXI. The Madianites are slaine in battle, for that they had drawen the people of Israel to sinne. 11. The praye is brought to Moyses, 14. VVho being angrie that the wemen (which were the occasion of sinne) are saued aliue, commandeth to kil al the male children, and al the wemen sauing only virgins. 19. The souldiars are purified, as also the praye, 26. and then diuided among the victours, and other people, taking out portions for the Leuites. 48. The princes of the hoste geue free offerings to our Lord.

1   And our Lord spake to Moyses, saying:

2   Reuenge first the children of Israel on the Madianites, and so thou shalt be gathered to thy people.

3   And Moyses forthwith said: Arme of you men to fight, which may take the

-- --

Madianites slaine. reuenge of our Lord on the Madianites.

4   Let a thousand men of euerie tribe be chosen of Israel to be sent to the warre.

5   And they gaue a thousand of euerie tribe, that is to say, twelue thousand wel appointed to fight:

6   whom Moyses sent with Phinees the sonne of Eleazar the priest, and the holie vessel, and the trumpettes to sound he deliuered to him.

7   And when they had fought against the Madianites and had ouercome, al the men they slew,

8   and their kinges Eui, and Recem, and Sur, and Hur, and Rebe, fiue princes of the Nation: note Balaam also the sonne of Beor they killed with the sword.

9   And they tooke their wiues, and litle ones, and al their goodes: whatsoeuer they had bene able to make, they spoiled:

10   as wel cities as townes and castels the fire did consume.

11   And they tooke the praye, and al thinges that they had taken as wel of men as of beastes,

12   and they brought them to Moyses, and Eleazar the priest, and to al the multitude of the children of Israel. but the rest of the implementes they caried to the campe in the champion countries of Moab, beside Iordan against Iericho.

13   And Moyses and Eleazar the priest went forth, and al the princes of the synagogue to meete them without the campe.

14   And Moyses being angrie with the princes of the hoste, the tribunes, and the centurions that were come from the battle,

15   said: Why haue you reserued the wemen?

16   Are not these they, that deceiued the children of Israel at the suggestion of Balaam, and made you preuaricate against our Lord vpon note the sinne of Phogor, whereupon also the people was stroken?

17   Therfore kil al whatsoeuer is of the male sexe, among note the litle ones also: and the wemen, that haue knowne men in carnal copulation, slea ye:

18   but the gyrles and al the wemen that are virgins reserue to you:

19   and tarying without the campe seuen dayes. He that hath killed a man, or touched him that is killed, shal be expiated the third day and the seuenth.

20   And of al the praye, whether it be garment, or vessel, and some thing prepared for implementes, of goates skinnes, and heare, and wood shal be expiated.

21   Eleazar also the priest spake to the hoste, that had fought, in this maner: This is the precept of the law, which our Lord hath commanded Moyses:

22   Gold, and siluer, and brasse, and yron, and leade, and tinne,

23   and al that may passe through the fyre, shal be purged by fyre, but whatsoeuer: can not

-- --

Praye diuided. abide the fire, shal be sanctified with the water of expiation:

24   and you shal wash your garmentes the seuenth day, and being purified, afterward you shal enter into the campe.

25   And our Lord said to Moyses:

26   Take the summe of those thinges, that were taken from man vnto beast, thou and Eleazar the priest and the princes of the multitude:

27   and thou shalt diuide the praye equally betwene them, that fought & went forth to the warre, and betwen the rest of the multitude.

28   and thou shalt separate a portion to the Lord from them, that fought and were in the battle, one soule of fiue hundred as wel of mankind as of oxen and asses and sheepe,

29   and thou shalt geue it to Eleazar the priest, because they are the first fruites of the Lord.

30   Out of the halfe part also of the children of Israel thou shalt take the fiftith head of mankind, and of oxen, and asses, and sheepe, and of al beastes, and thou shalt geue them to the Leuites, that watch in the custodies of the tabernacle of the Lord.

31   And Moyses and Eleazar did, as our Lord commanded.

32   And the praye which the hoste had taken, was of sheepe six hundred seuentie fiue thousand,

33   of oxen seuentie two thousand,

34   of asses sixtie one thousand.

35   The soules of the folkes of the female sexe, that had not knowne men, thirtie two thousand.

36   And the halfe part was geuen to them, that had bene in the battle, of sheepe three hundred thirtie seuen thousand fiue hundred:

37   of the which for the portion of our Lord were reckened sheepe six hundred seuentie fiue.

38   And of the thirtie six thousand oxen, oxen seuentie and two:

39   of the thirtie thousand fiue hundred asses, asses sixtie one:

40   of the soules of mankind sixtene thousand, there fel to the portion of our Lord thirtie two soules.

41   And Moyses deliuered the number of the first fruites of our Lord to Eleazar the priest, as it had bene commanded him,

42   of the halfe part of the children of Israel, which he had separated to them, that had bene in the battle.

43   But of the halfe part that had chanced to the rest of the multitude, that is to say, of the three hundred thirtie seuen thousand fiue hundred sheepe,

44   and of the thirtie six thousand oxen,

45   and of the thirtie thousand fiue hundred asses,

46   and of the sixtene thousand of mankind,

47   Moyses tooke the fiftith head, and gaue it to the Leuites, that watched in the tabernacle of our Lord, as our Lord had commanded.

48   And when the princes

-- --

Two tribes end a halfe receiue inheritance. of the hoste were come to Moyses, and the tribunes, and centurions, they said:

49   We thy seruantes haue reckened the number of the warryers, which we had vnder our hand: and not so much as one verily was lacking.

50   For this cause we offer in the donaties of our Lord euerie one that which we could finde in the praye of gold, garters and tablettes, ringes and braceletes, and cheynes, that thou maiest pray to our Lord for vs.

51   And Moyses and Eleazar the priest receiued al the gold in diuerse formes,

52   in weight sixtene thousand, seuen hundred fiftie sicles of the tribunes and of the centurions.

53   For that which euerie one had spoiled in the praye, was his owne.

54   And that which was receiued they brought into the tabernacle of testimonie, for a monument of the children of Israel before our Lord. Chap. XXXII. The children of Ruben and Gad, demanding to haue inheritance on that side Iordan, where they yet are, 7. Moyses iustly rebuketh them; 16. yet vpon condition that they wil march first ouer Iordan, and remaine the first in battle, til the land be subdued to the children of Israel, 28. he granteth to them, and the halfe tribe of Mana&esset;s, that which they request.

1   And the children of Ruben and Gad had much cattel, and they had in beastes an infinite substance. And when they had seene Iazer and Galaad fitte countries for to feede cattel,

2   they came to Moyses and Eleazar the priest, and the princes of the multitude, and said:

3   Ataroth, and Dibon, and Iazer, and Nemra, Hesebon, and Eleale, and Sabam, and Nebo, and Beon,

4   the land, which our Lord smote in the sight of the children of Israel, is of a verie plentiful soile for the feeding of beastes: and we thy seruantes haue very much cattel:

5   and we pray thee if we haue found grace before thee, that thou geue vs thy seruantes the same in possession, and note make vs not passe ouer Iordan

6   To whom Moyses answered: Why shal your brethren goe to fight, and wil you sitte here?

7   Why subuert you the mindes of the children of Israel, that they may not be bold to passe into the place, which our Lord wil geue them?

8   Did not your fathers so, when I sent from Cadesbarne to view the Land?

9   And when they were come as farre as the Valley of cluster, hauing viewed al the countrie, they subuerted the hart of the children of Israel, that they should not enter the

-- --

Two tribes end a halfe receiue inheritance. coastes, which our Lord gaue them.

10   Who being wrath sware, saying:

11   If these men, that came vp out of Ægypt, from twentie yeares and vpward, shal see the land, which vnder othe I promised to Abraham, Isaac, and Iacob: and they would not folow me,

12   except Caleb the sonne of Iephone the Cenezeite, and Iosue the sonne of Nun: these haue fulfilled my wil.

13   And our Lord being wrath agaynst Israel, led him about through the desert fourtie yeares, vntil the whole generation was consumed, that had done euil in his sight.

14   And behold, quoth he, you are risen vp in steed of your fathers, the ofspring and disciples of sinful men, to augment the furie of our Lord agaynst Israel.

15   But if you wil not folow him, he wil leaue the people in the wildernesse, and you shal be the cause of the death of al.

16   But they coming nere, said: We wil make shepcottes, and stalles for our cattel, for our litle ones also fensed cities:

17   and we our selues armed and girded wil march on to battle before the children of Israel, vntil we bring them in vnto their places. Our litle ones and whatsoeuer we can haue, shal be in walled cities, because of the lying of wayte of the inhabitantes.

18   We wil not returne into our houses, vntil the children of Israel possesse their inheritance:

19   neither wil we seeke any thing beyound Iordan, because already we haue our possession on the east side therof.

20   To whom Moyses said: If you doe that you promisse, march on wel appointed before our Lord to fight:

21   and let euerie man of warre passe ouer Iordan, vntil our Lord subuert his enemies,

22   and al the Land be subdued to him: then shal you be blamelesse before our Lord and before Israel, and you shal obteyne the countries that you would in the sight of our Lord.

23   But if you doe not, that which you say, no man can doubt but you sinne against God: and know ye that your sinne shal apprehend you.

24   Build therfore cities for your litle ones, and sheepecotes and stalles for your sheepe and cattel: and accomplish that which you haue promised.

25   And the children of Gad and Ruben said to Moyses: We are thy seruantes, we wil do that which our lord commandeth,

26   We wil leaue our litle ones, and our wiues, and sheepe, and cattel in the cities of Galaad:

27   and we thy seruantes al wel appoynted wil march on to the warre, as thou my lord speakest.

28   Moyses therfore commanded Eleazar the priest, and Iosue

-- --

42. Mansions. the sonne of Nun, and the princes of the families by the tribes of Israel, and he said to them:

29   If the children of Gad, and the children of Ruben passe with you ouer Iordan al armed to the warre before our Lord, and the Land be subdued to you: geue them Galaad in possession.

30   But if they wil not passe armed with you into the Land of Chanaan, let them take places to dwel in among you.

31   And the children of Gad, and the children of Ruben answered: As our lord hath spoken to his seruantes, so Wil we doe:

32   our selues armed wil march before our Lord into the Land of Chanaan, and we confesse that we haue already receiued our possession beyond Iordan.

33   Moyses therfore gaue to the children of Gad and Ruben, and to the halfe tribe of Manasses the sonne of Ioseph, the kingdome of Sehon king of the Amorrheite, and the kingdome of Og king of Basan, and their land and the cities therof round about.

34   Therfore the sonnes of Gad built Dibon, and Ataroth, and Aroer,

35   and Ettoth, and Sophan, and Iazar, and Iegbaa,

36   and Bethnemra, and Betharan, cities sensed, aud sheepecotes for their sheepe.

37   But the children of Ruben builded Hesebon, and Eleale, and Cariathaim,

38   and Nabo, and Baalmeon changing their names, Sabama also: geuing names to the cities, which they had built.

39   Moreouer the children of Machir, the sonne of Manasses went into Galaad, and wasted it killing the Amorrheite, the inhabiter therof.

40   Moyses therfore gaue the land of Galaad to Machir the sonne of Manasses, who dwelt in it.

41   And Iair the sonne of Manasses went, and tooke the villages therof, which he called Hauoth Iair, that is tho say, the Villages of Iair.

42   Nobe also went, and tooke Canath with the villages therof: and he called it by his owne name Nobe. Chap. XXXIII. The 42. mansions of The children of Israel betwen Ægypt and the Land of promise are recited. 50. they are commanded to kil al the inhabitents, to purge the land of idolatrie, and diuide it among them.

1   These are note the mansions of the children of Israel, that went out of Ægypt by their troupes in the hand of 09Q0157 Moyses and Aaron,

2   which Moyses described according to the places of the campe, which by our Lords commandement they changed.

3   The children of Israel therfore departing

-- --

42. Mansions. from Ramesses the first moneth, the fiftenth day of the first moneth, the morow after they made the Phase, in a mightie hand, al the Ægyptians seeing them,

4   and burying their first borne, which our Lord had strooken (yea and on their goddes also he had exercised vengeance)

5   they camped in Soccoth.

6   And from Soccoth they came into Etham, which is in the vttermost borders of the wildernesse.

7   Departing thence they came ouer against Phihahiroth, which looketh toward Beelsephon, and camped before Magdal.

8   And departing from Phihahiroth, they passed through the middes of the sea into the wildernesse: and walking three dayes through the desert Etham, they camped in Mara.

9   And departing from Mara, they came into Elim, where there were the twelue fountaines of waters, and the seuentie palme trees: and there they camped.

10   But departing thence also, they pitched their tentes vpon the Redde sea. And departing from the Redde sea,

11   they camped in the desert Sin.

12   From whence departing, they came into Daphca.

13   And departing from Daphca, they camped in Alus.

14   And departing from Alus, they pitched their tentes in Raphidim, where the people wanted water to drinke.

15   And departing from Raphidim, they camped in the desert of Sinai.

16   But departing also from the desert Sinai, they came to the Sepulchres of concupiscence,

17   And departing from the Sepulchres of concupiscence, they camped in Haseroth.

18   And from Haseroth they came into Rethma.

19   And departing from Rethma, they camped in Remmonphares.

20   Whence departing they came into Lebna.

21   From Lebna they camped in Ressa.

22   And departing from Ressa, they came into Ceelatha.

23   Whence departing, they camped in the mountayne Sepher.

24   Departing from the mountayne Sepher, they came into Harada.

25   Thence departing, they camped in Maceloth.

26   And departing from Maceloth, they came into Thahath.

27   From Thahath they camped in Thare.

28   Whence departing, they pitched their tentes in Methca.

29   And from Methca they camped in Hesmona.

30   And departing from Hesmona, they came into Moseroth.

31   And from Moseroth they camped in Beneiaacan.

32   And departing from Beneiaacan, they came into the mount Gadgad.

33   Whence departing, they camped in Ietebatha.

34   And from Ierebatha they came into Hebrona.

35   And departing

-- --

42. Mansions. from Hebrona, they camped in Asiongaber.

36   Thence departing, they came into the desert Sin, this is Cades.

37   And departing from Cades, they camped in the mount Hor, in the vttermost borders of the Land of Edom.

38   And Aaron the priest went vp into the mountayne Hor at the commandement of our Lord: and there he died the fourtith yeare of the coming forth af the children of Israel out of Ægypt, the fifth moneth, the first day of the moneth,

39   when he was an hundred three and twentie yeares old.

40   And the Chananeite king of Arad, who dwelt toward the south. heard that the children of Israel were come into the Land of Chanaan.

41   And departing from the mountayne Hor, rhey camped in Salmona,

42   Whence departing, they came into Phunon.

43   And departing from Phunon, they camped in Oboth.

44   And from Oboth they came into Iieabarim, which is in the borders of the Moabites.

45   And departing from Iieabarim they pitched their tentes in Dibongad.

46   Whence departing, they camped in Helmondeblathaim.

47   And departing from Helmondeblathaim, they came to the mountaynes Abarim against Nabo.

48   And departing from the mountaines Abarim, they passed to the champion countries of Moab, von Iordan, against Iericho.

49   And there they camped from Bethsimoth vnto Abelsatim in the plainer places of the Moabites,

50   where our Lord spake to Moyses:

51   Command the children of Israel, and say to them: When you shal haue passed Iordan, entring the Land of Chanaan,

52   destroy al the inhabitants of that Land: breake their titles, and burst to fitters their statues, and wast al their excelses,

53   cleansing the Land, and dwelling in it. for I haue geuen it you in possession,

54   which you shal diuide among you by lotte. To the moe you shal geue the larger, and to the fewer the straiter. To euerie one as the lotte shal fall, so shal the inheritance be geuen. By the tribes and the families the possession shal be diuided.

55   But note if you wil not kil the inhabitantes of the Land: they that remaine, shal be vnto you as it were nailes in your eyes, and speares in your sides, and they shal be your aduersaries in the Land of your habitation:

56   and whatsoeuer I had thought to do to them, I wil do to you.

-- --

The limites of Chanaan. note Chap. XXXIIII. The situation and limites of Chanaan, towards the South, the VVeast, the North, and the East. 13. which must be diuided by lotte among nine tribes and a halfe (the other two and a half hauing their partes ouer Iordan) 16. with the names of the persons that shal make the diuision.

1   And our Lord spake to Moyses, saying:

2   Command the children of Israel, and thou shalt say to them: When you are entred into the Land of Chanaan, and it shal be fallen vnto you by lotte in possession, it shal be limited by these borders:

3   The southside shal beginne from the wildernesse Sin, which is beside Edom: and it shal haue toward the East note the most salt sea for the limites.

4   The which shal compasse the south side by the ascending of note the Scorpion, so that they shal passe into Senna, and reach toward the South as farre as Cadesbarne, from whence the frontiers shal goe forth to the towne named Adar, and shal reach as farre as Asemona.

5   And the border shal goe round about from Asemona to the Torrent of Ægypt, and shal end in the shore of the note great sea.

6   And the west side shal beginne from the great sea, and the same shal be the limite therof.

7   Moreouer toward the North part the borders shal beginne from the greate sea, reaching vnto the note most high mountaine,

8   from he which they shal come vnto Emath as farre as the borders of Sedada:

9   and the frontiers shal goe as farre as Sephorna, and the towne Enan. These shal be the borders in the North part.

10   From thence they shal marke out the boundes toward the East side from the village Enan vnto Sephama,

11   and from Sephama the boundes shal goe downe vnto Rebla against the fountaine Daphnim: from thence they shal come eastward to the sea Cenereth,

12   and shal

-- --

Cities for Leuites and of refuge. reach as farre as Iordan, and at the last shal be closed in by the most salt sea. This you shal haue for your Land by the boundes therof round about.

13   And Moyses commanded the children of Israel, saying: This shal be the Land, which you shal possesse by lotte, and which our Lord hath commanded to be geuen to the nine tribes, and to the halfe tribe.

14   For the tribe of the children of Ruben by their families, and the tribe of the children of Gad according to the number of their kinredes, the halfe also of the tribe of Manasses,

15   that is, two tribes and an halfe, haue taken their portion beyond Iordan against Iericho at the east side.

16   And our Lord said to Moyses:

17   These are the names of the men, that shal diuide the Land vnto you, Eleazar the priest, and Iosue the sonne of Nun,

18   and one prince of euerie tribe,

19   whose names are these: Of the tribe of Iuda, Caleb the sonne of Iephone.

20   Of the tribe of Simeon, Samuel the sonne of Ammiud.

21   Of the tribe of Beniamin Elidad the sonne of Chaselon.

22   Of the tribe of the children of Dan, Bocci the sonne of Iogli.

23   Of the children of Ioseph of the tribe of Manasses, Haniel the sonne of Ephod.

24   Of the tribe of Ephraim, Camuel the sonne of Sephthan.

25   Of the tribe of Zabulon, Elisaphan the sonne of Pharnach.

26   Of the tribe of Issachar, duke Phaltiel the sonne of Ozan.

27   Of the tribe of Aser, Ahiud the sonne of Salomi.

28   Of the tribe of Nephthali: Phedael the sonne of Ammiud.

29   These are they whom our Lord commanded to diuide the Land of Chanaan to the children of Israel. Chap. XXXV. Cities and suburbes are appointed for the Leuites, among the other tribes. 6. Of which six shal be for refuge of such as vnwittingly kil anie man, 22. where, keping them selues til the death of the high Priest, they shal be safe. 30. VVitful murtherers conuicted (so it be by more then one witnes) must die forthwith.

1   These thinges also spake our Lord to Moyses in the champion countries of Moab vpon Iordan, against Iericho:

2   Command the children of Israel that they geue vnto the Leuites of their possessions

3   cities to dwel in, and their suburbes round about: that them selues may abide in the townes, and the suburbes may be for their cattel and beastes:

4   which from the walles of the cities outward,

-- --

Cities for Leuites and of refuge. round about, shal reach the space of a thousand paces.

5   Toward the East shal be two thousand cubites: and toward the South in like manner shal be two thousand: toward the sea also, which looketh to the West, shal be the same measure: and the North part shal be limitted with equal boundes. And the cities shal be in the middes, and the suburbes without.

6   And of the same townes, which you shal geue to the Leuites, six shal be separated for the ayde of fugitiues, that he may flee to them which hath shed bloud: and beside these other fourtie two townes,

7   that is, in al fourtie eight with their suburbes.

8   And those cities, that shal be geuen of the possessions of the children of Israel, from them that haue more, moe shal be taken away: and that haue lesse, fewer. Eache shal geue townes to the Leuites according to the measure of their inheritance.

9   Our Lord said to Moyses:

10   Speake to the children of Israel, & thou shalt say to them: When you shal haue passed ouer Iordan into the Land of Chanaan,

11   determine what cities shal be for the succour of fugitiues, that haue not voluntaryly shed bloud:

12   in which when the fugitiue shal be, the kinseman of him that is killed can not kil him, vntil he stand in the sight of the multitude, and his cause be iudged.

13   And of those cities, that are separated for refuge of the fugitiues,

14   three shal be beyond Iordan, and three in the Land of Chanaan,

15   as wel for the children of Israel as for strangers and soiouners, that he may flee to them, which hath not voluntaryly shed bloud.

16   If any man strike with yron, and he die that was strooken, he shal be guiltie of murder, and him self shal die.

17   If he cast a stone, and he that is strooken die: he shal be punished in like manner.

18   If he that is strooken with wood die, he shal be reuenged by the strikers bloud.

19   The kinsman of him that is slaine, shal kil the murderer, note as sowne as he apprehendeth him, he shal kil him.

20   If through hatred one push a man, or cast any thing at him by stratageme:

21   or being his enemie, strike him with his hand, and he die: the striker shal be guiltie of murder. the kinseman of him that is slaine as sowne as he findeth him, shal kil him.

22   But if by chance medlie, and without hatred,

23   and enemitie, he do any of these thinges,

24   and this be proued in the hearing of the people, and the question debated betwen him that stroke, & the next of bloud:

25   the innocent shal be deliuered

-- --

Mariages within the same tribes. from the hand of the reuenger, & by sentence shal be brought backe into the citie, to which he had fled, and he shal tarie there, note vntil the High priest, that is anointed with the holie oile, do die.

26   If the murderer be found without the limites of the cities, that are deputed to the banished,

27   and be strooken of him that is the reuenger of bloud: he shal be guiltles that killed him.

28   For the fugitiue ought to haue stayed in the citie vntil the death of the High priest. And after he is dead, then shal the murderer returne into his countrie.

29   These thinges shal be perpetual, and for an ordinance in al your habitations.

30   The murderer shal be punished by witnesses: none shal be condemned, at the testimonie of one man.

31   You shal not take a price of him, that is guiltie of bloud, he also shal die forthwith.

32   The banished and fugitiues before the death of the High priest may by no meanes returne into their owne cities.

33   Pollute not the land of your habitation, which is polluted with the bloud of innocentes: neither can it otherwise be expiated, but by his bloud, that shedeth an other mans bloud.

34   And so shal your possession be cleansed my self abyding with you. For I am the Lord that dwel among the children of Israel. Chap. XXXVI. That the inheritances may not be alienated from one tribe to an other, al must marrie within their owne tribes.

1   And the princes also of the families of Galaad, the sonne of Machir, the sonne of Manasses of the stocke of the children of Ioseph came: and spake to Moyses before the princes of Israel, and said:

2   Our Lord hath commanded thee our lord that thou shouldest by lotte diuide the Land to the children of Israel, and that to the daughters of Salphaad our brother thou shouldest geue the possession dew to their father:

3   Whom if men of an other tribe take to wiues, their possession shal folow, and being translated to an other tribe, it shal be a diminishing of our inheritance.

4   And so it shal come to passe, that when the Iubilee, that is the fiftith yeare of remission is come, the09Q0158 distribution of the lottes shal be confounded, and the possession of one shal passe to others.

5   Moyses answered the children of Israel, and as our Lord commanded, said: The tribe of the children of Ioseph hath spoken rightly.

6   And this law is promulgated of our Lord

-- --

Mariages within the same tribes. touching the daughters of Salphaad: Let them marrie to whom they wil, onlie that it be to the men of their owne tribe:

7   lest the possession of the children of Israel be mingled from tribe into tribe. For note al men shal marrie wiues of their owne tribe and kinred:

8   and al wemen shal take husbandes of the same tribe: that the inheritance may remaine in the families,

9   and that the tribes be not mingled among themselues, but remaine so

10   as they were separated by our Lord. And the daughters of Salphaad did as it had beene commanded:

11   and Maala, and Thersa, and Hegla, and Melcha, and Noa were married to the sonnes of their vncle by their father

12   of the familie of Manasses, who was the sonne of Ioseph: and the possession, that had beene allotted to them, remained in the tribe and familie of their father.

13   These are the commandementes and iudgementes, which our Lord commanded by the hand of Moyses to the children of Israel, in the champion countries of Moab vpon Iordan against Iericho. note note

-- --

THE BOOKE OF DEVTERONOMIE THE ARGVMENT OF DEVTERONOMIE. note Devteronomi, in English The second law, so called not that there be two lawes of Moyses, but because the same which was first geuen in Mount Sinai, fiftie dayes after the children of Israel parted from Ægypt, is here repeted, in the eleuenth moneth of the fourtith yeare of their abode in the desert. note In which repetition albeit Moyses explicateth the same law, adding also diuers things not expressed before: yet is it but an Abbridgement conceiued and vttered in fewer wordes. VVhereupon S. Bede (in princ. Leuit.) compareth this booke with the foure precedent, as one made of them al. For wheras the former foure prefigured the foure Gospels, this signified the whole Gospel, contained in al foure. note Likewise S. Hierom calleth it A prefiguration of the Euangelical law: so iterating former things, that al become new of old. (Epist ad Paulin. ca. 7. & de Mans. 42.) But touching the literal sense, Moyses here compriseth foure general things: vnto which after his death the fifth is added; and so the whole conteineth fiue partes. note First, he briefly reciteth Gods special benefites bestowed on this people, and their ingratitude, incredulitie, murmurings, and punishments. in the three first chapters. Secondly he repeteth and explicateth Gods precepts, moral, ceremonial, and iudicial, with the functions and offices of Priests, and Leuites. from the 4. chap. to the 27. Thirdly he denounceth Gods promises of manie blessings, and thretes of punishments, for keeping or breaking his commandments. from the 27 chap to 31. Fourthly he exhorteth them to serue and loue God, but withal fortelleth, that they wil often fal to great sinnes, and for the same shal be punished, and at last forsaking Christ, shal be forsaken: yet finally blesseth their tribes, in figure of the Gentiles, that shal be called in their place. chap. 31. 32. and 33. Fiftly, in the last chapter, Iosue writeth the death, burial, and singular commendation of Moyses.

-- --

THE BOOKE OF DEVTERONOMIE, IN HEBREW ELLE HADDEBARIM. Chap. I. Moyses beginneth, the first day of the eleuenth moneth and fourtith yeare after the children of Israel parted from Ægypt, to repete and explicate the Law; 6. first putting them in mind of Gods munificence, his owne and other superiors care ouer them, their ingratitude, incredulite, murmuring, 34. and punishment for the same. note

1   These are the wordes, which Moyses spake to al Israel beyond Iordan, in the champion wildernesse, against the Read sea, betwen Pharan and Thophel and Laban and Haseroth, where there is verie much gold:

2   eleuen daies from Horeb by the way of mount Seir to Cadesbarne.

3   The fourtith yeare, the eleuenth moneth, the first day of the moneth Moyses spake to the children of Israel al thinges that our Lord had commanded him to say vnto them:

4   after that he had stroke Sehon king of the Amorrheites, which dwelt in Hesebon: and Og the king of Basan which abode in Aseroth, and in Edrai,

5   beyond Iordan in the Land of Moab. And Moyses began to expound the law, and to say:

6   The Lord our God spake to vs in Horeb, saying: It is sufficient for you that you haue stayed in this mountaine:

7   returne, and come to the mountaine of the Amorrheites, and to the rest that are next to it champion and hillie and lower places against the South, and beside the shore of the sea, the Land of the Chananeites, and of Libanus vnto the greate riuer Euphrates.

8   Behold (quoth he) I haue deliuered it to you: enter it and possesse it, vpon the which our Lord sware to

-- --

Repetition of benefites your fathers Abraham, Isaac, and Iacob, that he would geue it to them, and to their seede after them.

9   And I said to you at that time:

10   I alone can not susteyne you: because the Lord your God hath multiplied you, and you are this day as the starres of heauen, verie manie.

11   (The Lord God of your fathers adde to this number manie thousandes, and blesse you as he hath spoken.)

12   I alone am not able to susteyne your businesses, and the charge of you and your quareles.

13   Geue from among you wise and skilful men, and such whose conuersation is approued in your tribes, that I may appoint them your princes.

14   Then you answered me: The thing is good which thou meanest to do.

15   And I tooke of your tribes men wise and noble, and appointed them princes, tribunes, and centurions, and quinquagenarians, and deanes, that might teach you al thinges.

16   And I commanded them, saying: Heare them, and iudge that which is iust: whether he be the same countrie man, or a stranger.

17   There shal be no difference of persons, so shal you heare the litle as the great: neither shal you accept any mans person, because it is the iudgement of God. And if any thing seme hard to you, referre it to me, and I wil heare it.

18   And I commanded al thinges that you ought to do.

19   And departing from Horeb, we passed through the rerrible and huge wildernesse, which you saw, by the way of the mountaine of the Amorrheite, as the Lord our God had commanded vs. And when we were come into Cadesbarne,

20   I said to you: You are come to the mountaine of the Amorrheite, which the Lord our God wil geue to vs.

21   See the Land which the Lord thy God geueth thee: goe vp and possesse it, as the Lord our God hath spoken to thy fathers: feare not, neither dread you any thing.

22   And you came al vnto me, and said: Let vs send men that may view the Land: and may bring vs word what way we shal ascend, and to what cities to goe.

23   And because the saying pleased me, I sent of you twelue men, one of euerie tribe.

24   Who when they had gone, and were ascended into the mountaines, they came as farre as the Valley of cluster: and the Land being viewed,

25   taking of the fruites thereof, to shew the fruitfulnesse, they brought vnto vs, and said: The land is good, which the Lord our God wil geue vs.

26   And you would not goe vp, but being incredulous at the word of the Lord our God,

27   you murmured in your

-- --

Repetition of benefites tabernacles, and said: Our Lord hateth vs, and therfore hath brought vs out of the Land of Ægypt, that he might deliuer vs into the hand of the Amorrheite, and destroy vs.

28   Whither shal we goe vp? the messengers haue feared our hart, saying: The multitude is verie great, and taller of stature then we: the cities greate, and fensed euen vnto heauen, the sonnes of the Enacims we haue seene there.

29   And I said to you: noteFeare not, neither be ye afrayd of them:

30   Our Lord God, which is your conductour, him self wil fight for you, as he did in Ægypt in the sight of al.

31   And in the wildernesse (thy selfe haste seene) the Lord thy God hath caried thee, as a man is wont to beare his litle sonne, al the way, that you haue walked, vntil you came to this place.

32   And neither so did you beleue the Lord your God,

33   who went before you in the way, and marked out the place, wherein you should pitch your tentes, in the night shewing you the way by fyre, and in the day by the piller of a clowde.

34   And when our Lord had heard the voice of your wordes, being wrath he sware and said:

35   There shal not any of the men of this wicked generation see the good Land, which by oath I promised to your fathers:

36   beside Caleb the sonne of Iephone. For he shal see it, and to him I wil geue the Land, that he hath troden, and to his children, because he hath folowed the Lord.

37   Neither is note his indignation against the people to be merueiled at, wheras our Lord being note angrie with me also for you, said: Neither shalt thou enter in thither.

38   But Iosue the sonne of Nun thy minister, he shal enter for thee: exhort and strenghen him, and he shal by lotte diuide the Land to Israel.

39   Your litle ones, of whom you said that they should be ledde captiues, and your sonnes that this day know not the difference of good and euil, they shal enter in: and to them I wil geue the Land, and they shal possesse it.

40   But returne you and goe into the wildernesse by the way of the Reddesea.

41   And you answered me: We haue sinned to our Lord: we wil goe vp and fight, as the Lord our God hath commanded. And when you readie armed went vnto the mountaine,

42   our Lord said to me: Say to them: Goe not vp, and fight not, for I am not with you: lest you fal before your enemies.

43   I spake, and you heard not: but resisting the commandement of our Lord, and swelling with pride you went vp into the mountaine.

44   Therfore the

-- --

Against whom Israel must fight. Amorrheite that dwelt in the mountaines issuing forth, and coming to meete you, pursewed you, as bees are wont to pursew: and smote you from Seir as farre as Horma.

45   And when returning you wept before our Lord, he heard you not, neither would he condescend to your voice.

46   You abode therfore in Cadesbarne a great time. Chap. II. VVith commemoration of Gods continual protection of the Israelites, they are forbid to fight against the Idumeans, 9. the Moabites, or Ammonites. 24. But against Sehon King of Hesebon they should fight, kil him and al his, and posse&esset;e his land.

1   And departing thence we came into the wildernesse, that leadeth to the Redde sea, as our Lord had said to me: and we compassed the mountaine Seir a long time.

2   And our Lord said to me:

3   It is sufficient for you to haue compassed this mountaine: goe toward the North.

4   And command thou the people, saying: You shal passe by the borders of your brethren the children of Esau, which dwel in Seir, and they wil be affraid of you.

5   Looke diligently therfore that you sturre not against them. For I wil not geue you of their land so much as the steppe of one foote can treade, because I haue geuen the mountaine Seir to be the possession of Esau.

6   Meates you shal bie of them with money, and shal eate: bought water shal you draw, and drinke.

7   The Lord thy God hath blessed thee in euerie worke of thy handes: he knoweth thy iourney, how thou hast passed this great wildernesse, for fourtie yeares the Lord thy God dwelling with thee, & thou hast wanted nothing.

8   And when we had passed by our brethren the children of Esau, that dwelt in Seir, by the champion way from Elath & from Asiongaber, we came to the way, that leadeth into the desert of Moab.

9   And our Lord said to me: Fight not against the Moabites, neither make battel against them: for I wil not geue thee any of their land, because I haue geuen Ar to the children of Lot in possession.

10   Emim first were the inhabiters therof, a great people, and valiant, and so tall that note they were thought,

11   as it were giantes, of the Enacims stocke, & were like the children of the Enacims. Moreouer the Moabites cal them Emim.

12   But in Seir before dwelt the Horrins: who being expelled and destroyed, the children of Esau did inhabite

-- --

Against whom Israel must fight. it, as Israel did in the land of his possession, which our Lord gaue him.

13   Rysing vp therfore to passe the Torrent Zared, we came to it.

14   And the time, that we walked from Cadesbarne vnto the passage of the torrent Zared, was thirtie and eight yeares: vntil al the generation of the men that were warriers was consumed out of the campe, as our Lord had sworne:

15   whose hand was against them, that they should perish from among the campe.

16   And after al the warryers were dead,

17   our Lord spake to me, saying:

18   Thou shalt passe this day the borders of Moab, the citie named Ar:

19   and approching vnto the frontiers of the children of Ammon, beware thou fight not against them, neither once moue to battel: for I wil not geue thee of the land of the children of Ammon, because I haue geuen it to the children of Lot in possession.

20   It was reputed the land of giantes: and giantes in old time dwelt in it, whom the Ammonites cal Zomzommim,

21   a great and huge people, and of long stature, as the Enacims whom our Lord destroyed before their face: and he made them to dwel in their steede,

22   as he had done to the children of Esau, that dwelt in Seir, destroying the Horrheites, and deliuering their land to them, which they possesse vntil this present.

23   The Heueites also, that dwelt in Haserim as farre as Gaza, the Capadocians expelled: who issuing out of Capadocia, destroyed them, and dwelt in their steede.

24   Arise ye, and passe the torrent Arnon: behold I haue deliuered in thy hand Sehon king of Hesebon the Amorrheite, and beginne to possesse his land, and note make warre against him.

25   This day wil I beginne to send thy terrour and feare vpon the peoples, that dwel vnder the whole heauen: that hearing thy name they may quake, and tremble after the manner of wemen in trauel, and be pinched with sorow.

26   I sent therfore messengers from the wildernes of Cademoth to Sehon the king of Hesebon with peaceable wordes, saying:

27   We wil passe through thy land, we wil goe the common high way: we wil not decline neither to the right hand, nor to the left.

28   Sel vs meates for money, that we may eate: Geue vs water for money, and so we wil drinke. Onlie this that thou wilt graunt vs passage,

29   as note the children of Esau haue done, that dwel in Seir, and the Moabites, that abide in Ar: vntil we come to Iordan, and passe to the Land, which the Lord our God wil geue vs.

-- --

Repetition of victories.

30   And Sehon the king of Hesebon would not geue vs passage: because the Lord thy God had note indurated his spirit, and hardened his hart, that he might be deliuered into thy handes, as now thou seest.

31   And our Lord said to me: Behold I haue begunne to deliuer Sehon vnto thee, and his land, beginne to possesse it.

32   And Sehon came forth to meete vs with al his people to battel in Iasa.

33   And the Lord our God deliuered him to vs: and we smote him with his sonnes and al his people.

34   And al his cities we tooke at that time, killing the inhabiters therof, men and wemen and litle ones. we left nothing among them.

35   Except the cattel, which came to their portion that tooke prayes: and the spoyles of the cities, which we tooke

36   from Aroer, which is vpon the banke of the torrent Arnon, a towne that is situated in a valley, as farre as Galaad. There was not a village or citie, that escaped our handes: the Lord our God deliuered al vnto vs.

37   Except the land of the children of Ammon, to the which we approched not: and al that adioyne to the torrent Ieboc, and the cities on the mountaine, and al the places, from which the Lord our God prohibited vs. Chap. III. The victorie against og king of Basan of the giants stock is repeted, 12. Ruben Gad and halfe tribe of Mana&esset;es haue possession on the other side Iordan from their brethren. 23. Moyses praying that he may goe ouer Iordan, for the sinnes of the people is denied.

1   Therfore turning we went vp by the way of Basan: and Og the king of Basan came forth to meete vs with his people to fight in Edrai.

2   And our Lord said to me: Feare him not: because he is deliuered into thy hand with al his people and his land: and thou shalt doe to him as thou hast done to Sehon king of the Amorrheites, that dwelt in Hesebon.

3   Therfore the Lord our God deliuered into our handes Og also the king of Basan, and al his people: and we stroke them to vtter destruction,

4   waisting al his cities at one time, there was not a towne that escaped vs: sixtie cities, al the countrie of Argob the kingdome of Og in Basan.

5   Al the cities were fensed with verie high walles, and with gates and barres, beside innumerable townes that had no walles.

6   And we destroyed them, as we had done to Sehon the king of Hesebon, destroying euerie citie, and men and wemen

-- --

Repetition of victories. and children:

7   but the cattel, and the spoyles of the cities we tooke for our praye.

8   And we tooke at that time the land out of the hand of two kinges of the Amorrheites, that were beyond Iordan: from the torrent Arnon vnto the mountaine Hermon,

9   which the Sidonians cal Sarion, and the Amorrheites Sanir:

10   al the cities, that are situated in the plaine, and al the Land of Galaad and Basan as farre as Selcha, and Edrai cities of the kingdome of Og in Basan.

11   For onlie Og the king of Basan remayned of the stocke of giantes. his bed of yron is shewed, which is in Rabbath of the children of Ammon, hauing nine cubites in length, and foure in breadth after the measure of note the cubite of a mans hand.

12   And we possessed the Land at that time from Aroer, which is vpon the banke of the torrent Arnon, vnto the halfe part of mount Galaad: and the cities therof I gaue to Ruben and Gad.

13   And the other part of Galaad, and al Basan of the kingdome of Og, I deliuered to the halfe tribe of Manasses, al the countrie of Argob: and al Basan is called the Land of giantes.

14   Iair the sonne of Manasses possessed al the countrie of Argob vnto the borders of Gessuri, and Machati. And he called Basan by his owne name, Hauoth Iair, that is to say, the townes of Iair, note vntil this present day.

15   To Machir also I gaue Galaad.

16   And to the tribes of Ruben and Gad I gaue of the Land of Galaad as farre as the Torrent Arnon, halfe of the torrent, and the confines vnto the torrent Icboc, which is the border of the childr&ebar; of Ammon:

17   and the plaine of the wildernesse, and Iordan, and the borders of Cenereth vnto the sea of the desert, which is most salt, at the foote of mount Phasga against the east.

18   And I comm&abar;ded you at that time, saying: The Lord your God geveth you this land for an inheritance, goe wel appointed before your brethren the children of Israel al you strong men:

19   except your wiues, and litle ones and your cattel. For I know you haue much cattel, & they must remaine in the cities, which I haue deliuered you,

20   vntil our Lord geue rest to your brethren, as he hath geuen to you: and they also possesse the Land, which he wil geue them beyond Iordan: then shal euerie man returne to his possession, which I haue geuen you.

21   Iosue also at that time I commanded, saying: Thyne eyes haue seene what the Lord your God hath done to these two kinges: so wil he doe to al the kingdomes, to the which thou

-- --

Precepts Against Idoles. shalt passe.

22   Feare them not: for the Lord your God wil fight for you.

23   And I prayed our Lord at that time, saying:

24    God thou hast begonne to shew vnto thy seruant thy greatnes, and most mightie hand. for neither is there other God either in heauen, or in earth, that is able to doe thy workes, and to be compared to thy strength.

25   I wil passe ouer therfore, and wil see this excellent Land beyond Iordan, and this goodlie mountaine, and Libanus.

26   And our Lord was angrie with me note for you, and heard me not, but said to me: It sufficeth thee: speake no more to me of this matter.

27   Goe vp to the toppe of Phasga, and cast thine cies round about to the west, and to the north, and the south, and the east, and behold it. for thou shalt not passe this Iordan.

28   Command Iosue, and encourage and strenghen him: for he shal goe before this people, and shal diuide vnto them the Land, which thou shalt see.

29   And we abode in the valley against the temple of Phogor. Chap. IIII. Moyses exhorteth the people to kepe Gods commandments. 15. Namely that they make no similitude nor image of man, nor of beast, bird, fish, sunne, moone, nor of anie creature to serue the same for the Creator. note He fortelleth his owne death, 23. threatneth them if they forsake God. 41. and appointeth three cities of refuge, on the same side Iordan.

1   And now Israel heare the preceptes and iudgementes, which I teach thee: that doing them, thou mayest liue, and entring in mayest possesse the Land, which the Lord the God of your fathers wil geue you.

2   You09Q0159 shal not adde to the word, that I speake to you, neither shal you take away from it: keepe the commandment of the Lord your God which I command you.

3   Your eyes haue seene al thinges that our Lord hath done against Beelphegor, how he hath destroyed al his worshippers out of the middes of you.

4   But you that cleaue to the Lord your God, liue al vntil this present day.

5   You know that I haue taught you preceptes and iustices, as the Lord my God hath commanded me: so shal you do them in the Land, which you shal possesse:

6   and you shal obserue, and fulfil them in worke. For note this is your wisedome, and vnderstanding before peoples, that hearing al these preceptes, may say: Behold a people ful of wisedome and vnderstanding, a great nation.

7   Neither is there other

-- --

Precepts Against Idoles. nation of great, that hath goddes approching vnto them, as our God is present at al our petitions.

8   For what other nation is there so renowmed that hath the ceremonies, and iust iudgementes, and the whole law, which I wil sette forth this day before your eyes.

9   Keepe thy selfe therfore, and thy soule carefully. Forget not the wordes, that thyne eyes haue seene, and let them not fal out of thy hart al the daies of thy life. Thou shalt teach them thy sonnes and thy nephewes,

10   the day wherin thou didst stand before the Lord thy God in Horeb, when our Lord spake to me, saying: Assemble vnto me the people, that they may heare my wordes, and may learne to feare me al the time that they liue on the earth, and may teach their children.

11   And you came to the foote of the mount, which burned euen vnto heauen: and there was in it darkenes, and a cloud and mist.

12   And our Lord spake to you from the middes of the fyre. The voice of his wordes you heard, and forme you saw not at al.

13   And he shewed you his couenant, which he commanded you to do, and the note tenne wordes, that he wrote in two tables of stone.

14   And he c&obar;manded me at that time that I should teach you the ceremonies and iudgementes, which you should doe in the Land, that you shal possesse.

15   Keepe therfore your soules carefully. You saw not any similitude in the day, that our Lord spake to you in Horeb from the middes of the fire:

16   lest perhaps deceiued you might make you a grauen similitude, or image of male or female,

17   the similitude of al cattel, that are vpon the earth, or of birdes, that flie vnder heauen,

18   and of creeping beastes, that moue on the earth, or of fishes, that vnder the earth abide in the waters:

19   lest perhapes lifting vp thyne eies to heauen, thou see the Sunne and the Moone, and al the starres of heauen, and deceiued by errour thou adore and serue them, which the Lord thy God created to serue al nations, that are vnder heauen.

20   But you our Lord hath taken, and brought out of the yron furnace of Ægypt, to haue you his people by inheritance, as it is this present day.

21   And our Lord was angrie with me for your wordes, and he sware note that I should not passe ouer Iordan, nor enter into the excellent Land, which he wil geue you.

22   Behold I die note in this ground, I shal not passe ouer Iordan: you shal passe, and possesse the goodlie Land.

23   Beware lest at any time thou forget the

-- --

Threates. couenant of the Lord thy God, which he hath made with thee: and make to thee a grauen similitude of those thinges, which our Lord hath prohibited to be made:

24   because the Lord thy God is a consuming fyre, iclouse God.

25   If you shal begette sonnes and nephewes, and abide in the Land, and being deceiued make to you some similitude, committing euil before the Lord your God, to prouoke him to wrarh:

26   I cal this day heauen and earth witnesses, that you shal quikly perish from out of the Land, which being passed ouer Iordan you shal possesse. You shal not dwel therin long time, but our Lord wil destroy you,

27   and disperse you into al nations, and you shal remaine a few among the nations, to the which our Lord wil lead you.

28   and there you shal serue goddes, that were framed with mens hand, wood and stone that see not, nor heare, nor eate, nor smel.

29   And when thou shalt seeke there the Lord thy God, thou shalt finde him: yet so, if thou seeke him with al thy hart, and al tribulation of thy soule.

30   After that al the thinges aforesaid shal finde thee, and in note the latter time thou shalt returne to the Lord thy God, and shalt heare his voice.

31   Because the Lord thy God is a merciful God: he wil not leaue thee, nor altogether destroy thee, nor forget the couenant, wherein he sware to thy fathers.

32   Aske of the dayes of old, that haue bene before thy time from the day that God created man vpon the earth, from one end of heauen to the other end therof, if euer there was done the like thing, or it hath beene knowen at any time,

33   that a people should heare the voice of God speaking out of the middes of fyre, as thou hast heard, and liued:

34   if God so did that he went in, and tooke vnto him a Nation out of the middes of nations, by temptations, signes, and wonders, by fight and strong hand, and stretched out arme, and horrible visions according to al thinges, that the Lord your God did for you in Ægypt, thine eies seeing it:

35   that thou mightest know that our Lord, he is God, and there is none other beside him,

36   from heauen he made thee to heare his voice, that he might teach thee. And in earth he shewed thee his fyre, verie greate, and thou didst heare his wordes out of the middes of the fyre,

37   because he loued thy fathers, and chose their seede after them. And he brought thee out of Ægypt, going before thee in his great power,

38   to destroy verie great nations and stronger then

-- --

Cities of refuge. thou at thy entring in, and to bring thee in, and geue thee their land in possession, as thou seest this present day.

39   Know therfore this day, and thinke in thy hart that our Lord he is God in heauen aboue, and in the earth beneth, and there is none other.

40   Keepe his preceptes and commandementes, which I command thee: that it may be wel with thee, and thy children after thee, and thou mayest remayne a long time vpon the Land, which the Lord thy God wil geue thee.

41   Then Moyses separated three cities beyond Iordan at the east side,

42   that he might flee to them which should kil his neighbour not voluntarily, neither was his enemie a day or two before, and he might scape to some of these cities:

43   Bosor in the wildernesse, which is situated in the champion countrie of the tribe of Ruben: and Ramoth in Galaad, which is in the tribe of Gad: and Golan in Basan, which is in the tribe of manasses.

44   This is the law, that Moyses sette before the children of Israel,

45   and these are the testimonies and ceremonies and iudgementes, which he spake to the children of Israel, when they came out of Ægypt,

46   beyond Iordan in the valley against the temple of Phogor in the land of Sehon king of the Ammorrheite, that dwelt in Hesebon, whom Moyses stroke. The children of Israel also comming out of Ægypt

47   possessed his land, and the land of Og the king of Basan, the two kinges of the Amorrheites, which were beyond Iordan toward the rysing of the sunne:

48   from Aroer, which is situated vpon the banke of the torrent Arnon, vnto the mountaine Sion, which is also Hermon,

49   al the plaine beyond Iordan at the east side, vnto the sea of the wildernesse, and vnto the foote of mount Phasga. note note

-- --

Chap. V. The tenne commandments are repeted and explaned. 23. with commemoration of their dread and feare, when they heard the voice from the clowde, and saw the mountaine burne.

1   And Moyses called al Israel, and said to them: Heare Israel the ceremonies & iudgements, which I speake in your eares this day: lerne them, and note fulfil them in worke.

2   The Lord our God made a couenant with vs in Horeb.

3   Not with our fathers did he make the couenant, but with vs at this present, and doe liue.

4   Face to face did he speake to vs in the mount out of the middes of the fyre.

5   I was arbiter and note mediatour betwixt our Lord and you at that time, to shew you his wordes, for you feared the fire, and went not vp into the mount, and he said:

6   I the Lord thy God, that brought thee out of the Land of Ægypt out of the house of seruitude.

7   Thou shalt not haue strange goddes in my sight.

8   09Q0160Thou shalt not make to thee a thing grauen, nor the similitude of any thinges, that are in heauen aboue, and that are in the earth beneath, and that abide in the waters vnder the earth.

9   Thou shalt not adore them, and thou shalt not serue them. For I am the Lord thy God, a Iealouse God, rendering the iniquitie of the fathers vpon the children vnto the third and fourth generation to them that hate me,

10   and doing mercie vpon manie thousandes to them that loue me, and keepe my preceptes.

11   Thou shalt not vsurpe the name of the Lord thy God in vaine: for he shal not be vnpunished that taketh his name vpon a vaine thing.

12   Obserue the day of the Sabbath, to sanctifie it, as the Lord thy God hath commanded thee.

13   Six dayes shalt thou worke, and shalt doe al thy workes.

14   The seuenth is the day of the

-- --

The tenns commandmentes. Sabbath, that is, the rest of the Lord thy God. Thou shalt not doe any worke therin, thou, and thy sonne and daughter, man seruant and woman seruant, and oxe, and asse, and al thy cattel, and the stranger that is within thy gates: that thy man seruant may rest, and thy woman seruant, euen as thy selfe.

15   Remember that thou also didest serue in Ægypt, and the Lord thy God brought thee out from thence in a strong hand, and stretched out arme. Therfore hath he commanded thee that thou shouldest obserue the Sabbath.

16   Honour thy father and mother, as our Lord thy God hath commanded thee, that thou mayst liue a long time, and it may be wel with thee in the Land, which the Lord thy God wil geue thee.

17   Thou shalt not murder.

18   Neither shalt thou commirte aduoutrie.

19   And thou shal not steale.

20   Neither shalt thou speake against thy neighbour false testimonie.

21   Thou shalt not couet thy neighbours wife: note Nor house, nor field, nor man seruant, nor woman seruant, nor oxe, nor asse, and al thinges that are his.

22   These wordes spake our Lord to al your multitude in the mount, out of the middes of the fire and the cloude, and the darkenes, with a loude voice, adding nothing more: and he wrote them in the two tables of stone, which he deliuered vnto me.

23   And you after you heard the voice out of the middes of the darkenes, and saw the mount burne, came to me al the princes of the tribes and the elders, and you said:

24   Behold the Lord our God hath shewed vs his maiestie and greatnes, for we haue heard his voice out of the middes of the fire, and haue proued this day that God speaking with man, man hath liued.

25   Why shal we die therfore, and this exceding great fire deuoure vs? For if we heare the voice of the Lord our God any more, we shal die.

26   What is al flesh, that it should heare the voice of the liuing God, who speaketh out of the middes of the fire as we haue heard, and may liue?

27   Approche thou rather: and heare al thinges that the Lord our God shal say to thee: and thou shalt speake to vs, and we hearing wil doe them.

28   Which when our Lord had heard, he said to me: I haue heard the voice of the wordes of this people, which they spake to thee: they haue spoken al thinges wel.

29   Who shal geue them to haue such a minde, that they would feare me, and keepe al my commandementes at al time, that it may be wel with them and with their children for euer?

-- --

Preceptes and Iudgementes.

30   Goe and say to them: Returne into your tentes.

31   But thou stand here with me, and I wil speake to thee al my commandementes, and ceremonies and iudgementes: which thou shalt teach them, that they may doe them in the Land, which I wil geue them in possession.

32   Keepe therfore and doe the thinges which our Lord God hath commanded you: you shal not decline neither to the right hand, nor to the left:

33   but the way that the Lord your God hath commanded shal you walke, that you may liue, and it may be wel with you, and your daies may be prolonged in the land of your possession. note Chap. VI. God is diligently to be serued, and loued with thy whole hart, thy whole soule, and whole strength. Al his precepts, ceremonies and iudgements must be carefully kept, and commended to posteritie.

1   These are the preceptes, and ceremonies, and iudgementes, which the Lord your God commanded that I should teach you, and you should doe them in the Land, whereunto you passe ouer to possesse it:

2   that thou mayest feare the Lord thy God, and keepe his commandementes and preceptes, which I command thee, and thy sonnes, and nephewes, al the dayes of thy life, that thy dayes may be prolonged.

3   Heare Israel, and obserue that thou doe the thinges which our Lord hath commanded thee, and it may be wel with thee, and thou may est be greately multiplied, as the Lord God of thy fathers hath promised thee a land flowig with milke and honie.

4   Heare Israel, The Lord our God, is one Lord.

5   Thou shalt loue the Lord thy God with thy whole hart, and with thy whole soule, and with thy whole

-- --

Preceptes and Iudgementes. strength.

6   And these wordes, which I command thee this day, shal be in thy hart:

7   and thou shalt tel them to thy children, and thou shalt meditate sitting in thy house, and walking on thy iourney, sleeping, and rysing.

8   And thou shalt bind them as a signe on thy hand, and they shal be & shal moue betwen thine eies,

9   and thou shalt write them in the entrie, and on the doores of thy house.

10   And when the Lord thy God shal haue brought thee into the Land, for the which he sware to thy fathers Abraham, Isaac, and Iacob: and shal haue geuen thee great and goodlie cities, which thou didst not build,

11   houses ful of al riches, which thou didst not erect, cesternes which thou didst not digge, vineyardes and oliueyardes, which thou didst not plant,

12   and thou shalt haue eaten and be ful:

13   take heede diligently lest thou forget our Lord, that brought thee out of the Land of Ægypt, out of the house of seuitude. Thou shalt feare the Lord thy God, and note him onelie shalt thou serue, and by his name shalt thou sweare.

14   You shal not goe after the strange goddes of al Nations, that are round about you:

15   because the Lord thy God is a Iealouse God in the middes of thee: lest sometime the furie of the Lord thy God be wrath against thee, and take thee away from the face of the earth.

16   Thou shalt not tempt the Lord thy God, as thou didst tempt him in the place of tentation.

17   Keepe the preceptes of the Lord thy God, and the testimonies and ceremonies, which he hath commanded thee:

18   And doe that which is pleasant and good in the sight of our Lord, that it may be wel with thee: and entring in thou mayest possesse the goodlie Land, wherof our Lord sware to thy fathers,

19   that he would destroy al thy enemies before thee, as he hath spoken.

20   And when thy sonne shal aske thee to morrow, saying: What meane these testimonies, and ceremonies, and iudgementes, which the Lord our God hath commanded vs?

21   thou shalt say to him: We were the bondmen of Pharao in Ægypt, and our Lord brought vs out of Ægypt in a strong hand:

22   and he did signes & wonders great and verie sore in Ægypt against Pharao, and al his house, in our sight,

23   and he brought vs out from thence, that being brought in he might geue vs the Land, wherupon he sware to our fathers.

24   And our Lord commanded that we should doe al these ordinances, and should feare the Lord our God, that it might be wel with vs

-- --

Preceptes and Iudgementes. al the daies of our life, as it is at this day.

25   And he wil be merciful to vs, if we keepe and doe al his preceptes before the Lord our God, as he commanded vs. Chap. VII. No league nor felowship to be had with the Gentiles: 5. but their altares, groues, and al their idoles to be destroyed. 17. God promiseth victories to his people, willing them to trust in him, and serue him.

1   VVhen the Lord thy God shal haue brought thee into the land, which thou doest enter in to possesse, and shal haue destroyed manie Nations before thee, the Hetheite, and the Gergezeite, and the Amorrheite, and the Chananeite, and the Pherezeite, and the Heueite, and the Iebuseite, seuen nations of much greater number then thou art, and stronger then thou:

2   and the Lord thy God shal haue deliuered them to thee, thou shalt strike them vnto vtter destruction. Thou shalt not make league with them, nor pitie them,

3   nor make mariages with them. Thy daughter thou shalt not geue to his sonne, nor take his daughter for thy sonne:

4   for he wil seduce thy sonne, that he folow not me, and that he rather serue strange goddes, and the furie of our Lord wil be wrath, and shal quickly destroy thee.

5   But these thinges rather you shal doe to them: Ouerthrow their altares, and breake their statuees, and cutte downe their groues, and burne their sculptiles.

6   Because thou art a holie people to the Lord thy God. The Lord thy God hath chosen thee, to be his peculiar people of al peoples, that are vpon the earth.

7   Not because you passed al nations in number, is our Lord ioyned vnto you, and hath chosen you, wheras you are fewer then al peoples:

8   but because our Lord hath loued you, and hath kept the oath, which he sware to your fathers: and hath brought you forth in a strong hand, and redemed you from the house of seruitude, out of the hand of Pharao the king of Ægypt.

9   And thou shalt know that the Lord thy God, he is a strong and faithful God, keping his couenant and mercie to them that loue him, and to them that keepe his preceptes, vnto a thousand generations:

10   and rendring forthwith to them that hate him, so that he destroyeth them, and differreth no longer, note immediatly rendering to them that they deserue.

11   Keepe therfore the preceptes and ceremonies and iudgementes, which I command

-- --

Preceptes and Iudgementes. thee this day to doe them.

12    noteIf after thou hast heard these iudgementes, thou keepe and doe them, the Lord also thy God wil keepe the couenant vnto thee, and the mercie which he sware to thy fathers:

13   and he wil loue and multiplie thee, and wil blesse the fruite of thy wombe, and the fruite of thy land, thy corne, and vintage, oile, and heardes, the flockes of thy sheepe vpon the Land, for the which he sware to thy fathers that he would geue it thee.

14   Blessed shalt thou be among al peoples. There shal be none barren with thee of neither sexe, as wel in men as in thy flockes.

15   Our Lord wil take away from thee al disease: and the sore infirmities of Ægypt, which thou knowest, he wil not bring vpon thee, but vpon al thyne enemies.

16   Thou shalt deuoure al the peoples, which the Lord thy God wil gene thee. Thyn eye shal not spare them, neither shalt thou serue their goddes, lest they be the ruine of thee.

17   If thou say in thy hart: These nations are moe then I, how shal I be able to destroy them?

18   Feare not, but remember what the Lord thy God did to Pharao and to al the Ægyptians,

19   the exceding great plagues, which thyne eies saw, and the signes and wonders, and the strong hand, and the stretched out arme, that the Lord thy God might bring thee forth: so wil he doe to al peoples, whom thou fearest.

20   Moreouer hornettes also wil the Lord thy God send vpon them, vntil he destroy and consume al that escaped thee, and can hide themselues.

21   Thou shalt not feare them, because the Lord thy God is in the middes of thee, a mightie God and terrible:

22   he wil consume these nations in thy sight by litle and litle and by partes. Thou mayest not destroy them al together: lest perhappes the beastes of the earth multiplie against thee.

23   And the Lord thy God wil geue them in thy sight: and wil kil them vntil they be vtterly destroyed.

24   And he wil deliuer their kinges into thy handes, and thou shalt destroy their names vnder heauen: no man shal be able to resist thee, vntil thou destroy them.

25   Their sculptiles thou shalt burne with fyre: thou shalt not couet the siluer and gold, wherof they were made, neither shalt thou take to thee any thing therof, lest thou offend, because it is the abomination of the Lord thy God.

26   Neither shalt thou bring in ought of the Idol into thy house, lest thou become anathema, as also that is. As filthines thou shalt detest it, and as vncleannes and filth thou shalt account it abominable, because it is anathema.

-- --

Precepts and Iudgementes. Chap. VIII. The people is put in mind of afflictions which happened in the deserte, and of benefites as wel past, as promised; 11. to the end they loue and serue God more effectually.

1   Everie commandement, that I command thee this day, take diligent heede that thou doe it: that you may liue, and be multiplied, and entring in may possesse the Land, for the which our Lord sware to your fathers.

2   And thou shalt remember al the iourney, through the which the Lord thy God hath brought thee fourtie yeares by the desert, that he might afflict and proue thee, and that the thinges that were in thy hart might be made knowen, whether thou wouldest keepe his commandementes or not.

3   He afflicted thee with penurie, and gaue thee for meate Manna, which thou knewest not nor thy fathers: for to shew vnto thee that notenot in bread onlie a man liue, but in euerie word that procedeth from the mouth of God.

4   Thy rayment, wherwith thou wast couered, hath not decayed for age, and thy foote is not worne, loe this is the fourtith yeare.

5   That thou mayest recount in thy hart, that as a man disciplineth his sonne, so the Lord thy God hath disciplined thee,

6   that thou shouldest keepe the c&obar;mandementes of the Lord thy God, & walke in his wayes, and feare him.

7   For the Lord thy God wil bring thee in vnto a good land, a land of riuers & waters and of fountaynes: in the plains wherof and mountaynes deepe floudes gush out:

8   a land of wheate, of barley & vineyardes, wherein figge trees and pomegranates, and oliueyardes doe grow: a land of oyle and honie.

9   Where without any penurie thou shalt eate thy bread, and enioy abundance of al thinges: whose stones are yron, and out of the mountaynes therof are digged metalles of brasse:

10   that when thou hast eaten, and art ful, thou mayest blesse the Lord thy God for the excellent land, which he hath geuen thee.

11   Obserue, and beware lest at any time thou forget the Lord thy God, and neglect his commandementes and iudgementes and ceremonies, which I command thee this day:

12   lest after thou hast eaten and art filled, hast built goodlie houses, and dwelled in them,

13   and shalt haue heardes of oxen and flockes of sheepe, of gold and siluer, and of al thinges plentie,

14   thy hart be lifted vp, and thou remember not the Lord

-- --

Precepts and Iudgementes. thy God, that brought thee out of the Land of Ægypt, out of the house of seruitude:

15   and was thy conductor in the huge and terrible wildernesse, wherein was the serpent burning with his breath, and the scorpion and note the dipsas, and no waters at al: who brought forth riuers out of the hardest rocke,

16   and fed thee with Manna in the wildernesse, which thy fathers knew not. And after he had afflicted and proued thee, at the last he had mercie vpon thee,

17   lest thou shouldest say in thy hart: Myne owne force, and the strength of myne owne hand, haue atchieued al these thinges for me.

18   But remember the Lord thy God, that he hath geuen thee strength, that he might fulfil his couenant, concerning which he sware to thy fathers, as this present day sheweth.

19   But if forgetting the Lord thy God, thou shalt folow strange goddes, and shalt serue and adore them: behold now I foretel thee that thou shalt perish vtterly.

20   As the Nations, which our Lord destroyed at thyne entrie, so shal you also perish, if you be disobedient to the voice of the Lord your God. Chap. IX. Lest they should impute the victories (which they shal haue) to them selues, 6. they are put in mind of their often prouoking Gods wrath, 12. by idolatrie, 22. by murmuring, by concupiscence, by contempt, and other sinnes. 25. for which they should haue bene destroyed, but God spared them for his promise made to Abraham Isaac and Iacob.

1   Heare Israel: Thou shalt goe ouer Iordan this day; to possesse verie greate nations and stronger then thy selfe, huge cities, and walled note euen vnto heauen,

2   a great people and tal, the sonnes of the Enacims, whom thou hast seene, and heard, against whom no man is able to resist.

3   Thou shalt know therfore this day that the Lord thy God him selfe wil passe ouer before thee, a deuouring and consuming fyre, who shal destroy and abolish and bring them to nothing before thy face quickly, as he hath spoken to thee.

4   Say not in thy hart, when the Lord thy God shal haue destroyed them in thy sight: For my iustice hath our Lord brought me in to possesse this land, wheras these nations were destroyed for their impieties.

5   For not because of thy iustices, and equitie of thy hart doest thou enter in to possesse their landes: but because they haue done impiously, at thy

-- --

Precepts and Iudgements. entring in they are destroyed: and that our Lord might accomplish his word, which by oath he promised to thy fathers Abraham, Isaac, and Iacob.

6   Know therfore that not for thy iustices hath the Lord thy God geuen thee this excellent land in possession, wheras thou art a verie stiffe necked people.

7   Remember, and forget not how thou didst prouoke the Lord thy God to wrath in the wildernesse. From the same day, that thou camest out of Ægypt vnto this place, thou hast alwayes contended against our Lord.

8   For in Horeb also thou didst prouoke him, and being wrath he would haue destroyed thee,

9   when I went vp into the mounte, to receiue the tables of stone, of the couenant which our Lord made with you: and I continewed in the mounte fourtie daies and nightes, not eating bread, nor drinking water.

10   And our Lord gaue me two tables of stone written with the finger of God, and conteyning al the wordes that he spake to you in the mounte from the middes of the fyre, when the assemblie of the people was gathered.

11   And when fourtie dayes were passed, and as manie nightes, our Lord gaue me the two tables of stone, the tables of couenant,

12   and he said to me, Arise, and goe downe from hence quickly: for thy people, which thou didst bring out of Ægypt, haue quickly forsaken the way, that thou hast shewed them, and haue made them note a molten idol.

13   And againe our Lord said to me: I see that this people is stiffe necked:

14   suffer me that I may destroy them, and abolish their name from vnder heauen, and may set thee ouer a Nation, that is greater and stronger then this.

15   And when I came downe from the burning mounte, and held the two tables of couenant with both handes,

16   and saw that you had sinned to the Lord your God, and had made you a molten calfe, and had quickly forsaken his way, which he had shewed you:

17   I cast the tables out of my handes, and brake them in your sight.

18   And I fel downe before our Lord as before, fourtie dayes and nightes not eating bread, nor drinking water, for al your sinnes, which you committed against our Lord, and prouoked him to wrath:

19   for I feared his indignation and anger, wherwith being moued agaynst you, he would haue destroyed you. And our Lord heard me this time also.

20   Against Aaron also being exceeding angrie, he would haue destroyed him, and for him, in like maner did I

-- --

Precepts and Iudgements. pray.

21   And your sinne that you had committed, that is, the calfe, I tooke, and burnt it with fyre, and breaking it into peeces, and bringing it wholy into dust, I threw it into the torrent, that descendeth from the mount.

22   In the burning also and in the tentation, and in the Sepulchres of concupiscence you prouoked our Lord:

23   and when he sent you from Cadesbarne, saying. Goe vp, and possesse the Land, that I haue geuen you, and you contemned the commandement of your Lord God, and did not beleue him, neither would you heare his voice:

24   but were alwaies rebellious from the day that I beganne to know you.

25   And I lay before our Lord fourtie dayes and nightes, in the which I humbly besought him, that he would not destroy you as he had threatened:

26   and praying I said: Lord God, destroy not thy people, and thyne inheritance, which thou hast redemed in thy greatnes, whom thou didst bring out of Ægypt in a strong hand.

27   Remember thy seruantes Abraham, Isaac, and Iacob: regard not the stubbournes of this people, and his impietie and sinne:

28   lest perhappes the inhabitantes of the land, out of which thou hast brought vs, say; The Lord could not bring them in vnto the Land, that he promised them, and he hated them: therfore did he bring them forth, that he might kil them in the wildernes.

29   Which are thy people and thyne inheritance, whom thou didst bring forth in thy great strength, and in thy stretched out arme. Chap. X. Moyses receiuing the second tables of the tenne commandments, and making an arke put them therin. 6. with mention of certaine places where the children of Israel had camped, of Aarons death, and to the Leuites offices, and po&esset;e&esset;ions, 12. he inculcateth the feare and loue of God, and the keping of his precepts. 16. namely to circumcise the hart. 19. to loue strangers 20. and not to serue, nor sweare by false goddes.

1   At that time our Lord said to me: Hewe thee two tables of stone, as the former were, and come vp to me into the mounte: and thou shalt make an arke of wood,

2   and I wil write in the tables the wordes that were in them, which before thou didst breake, and thou shalt put them in the arke.

3   I made therfore an arke of the wood Settim. And when I had hewed two tables of stone like to the former, I went vp into the mount, hauing them in my handes.

4   And

-- --

Preceptes and Iudgementes. he wrote in the tables, according as he had written before, the ten wordes, which our Lord spake to you in the mount from the middes of the fyre, when the people was gathered: and he gaue them to me.

5   And returning from the mount, I came downe, and put the tables into the arke, that I had made, which are there til this present, as our Lord commanded me.

6   And the children of Israel remoued their campe from Beroth of the children of Iacan into note Mosera, where Aaron died and was buried, for whom, Eleazar his soone did the function of priesthood.

7   Thence they came into Gadgad: from the which place departing, they camped in Ietebatha, in a Land of waters and torrentes.

8   At that time he separated the tribe of Leui, to carie the arke of the couenant of our Lord, and to stand before him in the ministerie, and to blesse in his name vntil this present day.

9   For the which cause Leui had no part, nor possession with his brethren: because our Lord him self is his possession, as the Lord thy God promised him.

10   And I stoode in the mount, as before, fourtie daies and nightes: and our Lord heard me this time also, and would not destroy thee.

11   And he said to me: Goe, and march before the people, that they may enter, and possesse the Land, which I sware to their fathers that I would deliuer to them.

12   And now Israel, what doth the Lord thy God require of thee, but that thou feare the Lord thy God, and walke in his waies, and loue him, and serue the Lord thy God with al thy hart, and with al thy soule:

13   and keepe the commandementes of our Lord, and his ceremonies, which I command thee this day, that it may be wel with thee?

14   Behold heauen is the Lords thy God, and the heauen of heauen, the earth and al thinges that are in it.

15   And yet to thy fathers was our Lord ioyned, and he loued them, and chose their seede after them, that is to say you, from al Nations, as this day it is proued.

16   Circumcise therfore the prepuce of your hart, and your necke indurate no more:

17   because the Lord your God he is the God of goddes, and the Lord of lordes, a great God and mightie, and terrible, that accepteth not person nor giftes.

18   He doth iudgement to the pupil and the widowe, loueth the stranger, and geueth him victual & rayment.

19   And do you therfore loue strangers because you also were strangers in the Land of Ægypt.

20   Thou shalt feare the Lord thy God, and serue him only: to him thou

-- --

Preceptes and Iudgementes. shalt cleaue, and note shalt sweare in his name.

21   He is thy praise, and thy God, that hath done for thee these greate and terrible thinges, which thyne eies haue seene.

22   In seuentie soules did thy fathers goe downe into Ægypt: and behold now the Lord thy God hath multiplied thee as the starres of heauen. Chap. XI. For the benefites of God (wherof some are repeted, and others promised) the Israelites are bound to loue him. 16. but if they forsake him he threatneth punishmentes. 26. proposing benediction and malediction as they shal deserue.

1   Love therfore the Lord thy God, and obserue his preceptes and ceremonies, his iudgementes and commandmentes at al time.

2   Know this day the thinges that your children know not, who saw not the discipline of the Lord your God, his great doinges and strong hand, and stretched out arme,

3   the signes and workes which he did in the middes of Ægypt to Pharao the king, and to al his land,

4   and to al the hoste of the Ægyptians, and to their horses and charriottes: how the waters of the red sea couered them, when they pursewed you, and how our Lord destroyed them vntil this present day:

5   and to you what thinges he hath done in the wildernes, til you came to this place:

6   and to Dathan and Abiron the sonnes of Eliab, which was the sonne of Ruben: whom the earth opening her mouth swalowed vp with their houses and tabernacles, and al their substance, which they had in the middes of Israel.

7   Your eies haue seene al the great workes of our Lord, that he hath done,

8   that you may keepe al his commandementes, which I command you this day, and may enter in, and possesse the Land, to the which you enter,

9   and may liue in it a great time: which our Lord by oath promised to your fathers, and to their seede, flowing with milke and honie.

10   For the Land, which thou goest to possesse, is not as the Land of Ægypt, which thou camest out of, where when the seede is sowen, waters are brought in to water it after the maner of gardens.

11   but it is hilly and champion, expecting raine from heauen.

12   which the Lord thy God doth alwaies visite, and his eies are on it from the beginning of the yeare vnto the end therof.

13   If then you obey my commandementes, which I command you this day, that you loue the Lord your God, and serue him

-- --

Precepts and Iudgements. with al your hart, and with al your soule:

14   he wil geue rayne to your Land note the timely and the lateward, that you may gather your corne, and wine, and oile,

15   and haye out of the fieldes to feede your cattel, and that yourselues may eate and be filled.

16   Beware lest perhaps your hart be deceiued, and you depart from our Lord, and serue strange goddes, and adore them:

17   and our Lord being wrath shutte vp heauen, and the raine come not downe, nor the earth geue her spring, and you perish quickly from the excellent Land, which our Lord wil geue you

18   Put these my wordes in your hartes and mindes, and hang them for a signe on your handes, and place them betwen your eies.

19   Teach your children that they meditate them, when thou sittest in thy house, & walkest on the way, and liest downe and rysest vp.

20   Thou shalt write them vpon the postes and gates of thy house:

21   that thy daies may be multiplied, and the dayes of thy children in the Land, which our Lord sware to thy fathers, that he would geue it them as long as the heauen hangeth ouer the earth.

22   For if you keepe the commandementes which I command you, and doe them, that you loue the Lord your God, and walke in al his wayes, cleauing to him, note

23   our Lord wil destroy al these nations before your face, and you shal possesse them, which are greater and stronger then you.

24   Euerie place, that your foote shal treade, shal be yours. From the desert, and from Libanus, from the great riuer Euphrates vnto the west sea shal be your borders.

25   None shal stand against you: your terrour and feare shal the Lord your God geue vpon al the land that you shal treade, as he hath spoken to you.

26   Behold I sette forth in your sight this day note benediction and malediction:

27   benection, if you obey the commandementes of the Lord your God, which I command you this day:

28   malediction, if you obey not the commandementes of the Lord your God, but reuolt from the way, which now I doe shew you, and walke after strange goddes, which you know not.

29   And when the Lord thy God shal haue brought thee into the Land, to the which thou goest to inhabite, thou shalt put the benediction vpon mounte Garizim, the malediction vpon mounte Hebal:

30   which are beyond Iordan behinde the way that bendeth to the going downe of the sunne in the Land of the Chananeite, which dwelleth in the champion countrie against Galgala, which is

-- --

Precepts and Iudgements. beside the valle that reacheth and entreth farre.

31   For you shal passe ouer Iordan, to possesse the Land, which the Lord your God wil geue you, that you may haue and possesse it.

32   See therfore that you fulfil the ceremonies and iudgementes, which I shal sette this day in your sight. Chap. XII. Al idolatrie, and whatsoeuer apperteineth therto must be destroyed. 5. Sacrifices, tithes, and donaries must be offered in the special place, 15. Eating flesh they must not eate the bloud. 29. In no case to imitate the idolatrie of gentiles.

1   These are the preceptes and iudgementes, that you must do in the Land, which the Lord God of thy fathers wil geue thee, to possesse it al the daies, that thou shalt goe vpon the earth.

2   Subuert al places, wherein the nations, which you shal possesse, worshipped their goddes vpon the high mountaines, and hilles, and vnder euerie tree ful of leaues.

3   Ouerthrow their altares, and breake their statues, their groues burne with fire, and their Idols hewe al to peeces: destroy their names out of those places.

4   You shal not doe so to the Lord your God:

5   but note to the place, which the Lord your God hath chosen of al your tribes, to put his name there and to dwel in it, shal you come:

6   and shal offer in that place your holocaustes and victimes, the tithes and first fruites of your handes, and your vowes and donaries, the first borne of your oxen and sheepe.

7   And you shal eate there in the sight of the Lord your God: and you shal reioyce in al thinges, whereunto you shal put your hand, you and your house, wherein the Lord your God hath blessed you.

8   You shal not doe there the thinges, that we doe here this day note euerie man that which seemeth good to him self.

9   For vntil this present time you are not come to rest, and to the possession, which the Lord your God wil geue you.

10   You shal passe ouer Iordan, and shal dwel in the Land, which the Lord your God wil geue you, that you may haue rest from al enemies round about: and may dwel without al feare,

11   in the place, which the Lord your God shal choose, that his name may be therin. Thither shal you bring al the thinges, that I command you, holocaustes, and hostes, and tithes, and the first fruites of your handes: and whatsoeuer is the principal in the giftes, that you shal vowe to our Lord.

12   There

-- --

Precepts and Iudgements. shal you feaste before the Lord your God, you and your sonnes and daughters, men seruantes and wemen seruantes, and the Leuite, that dwelleth in your cities, for he hath no other part and possession among you.

13   Beware thou offer not thy holocaustes in euerie place, that thou shalt see:

14   but in that, which our Lord shal choose, in one of thy tribes shalt thou offer hostes, and shalt doe what thinges soeuer I command thee.

15   But if thou wilt eate, and the eating of flesh delight thee, kil, and eate according to the blessing of the Lord thy God, which he hath geuen thee in thy cities: whether it be vncleane, that is to say, blemished and feeble: or cleane, that is to say, sound and without blemish, such as is lawful to be offered, as the doa and the hatt, shalt thou eate it,

16   only without eating of the bloud, which thou shalt power out vpon the earth as water.

17   Thou canst not eate in thy townes the tithe of thy corne, and wine, and oyle, the first borne of thy heardes and cattel, and al thinges that thou vowest, and that thou wilt offer voluntarily, and the first fruites of thy handes:

18   but before the Lord thy God shalt thou eate them in the place, which the Lord thy God shal choose, thou and thy sonne and thy daughter, and man seruant, and woman seruant, and the Leuite, that dwelleth in thy cities: and thou shalt reioyce and be refreshed before the Lord thy God in al thinges, whereunto thou shalt extend thy hand.

19   Take heede thou forsake not the Leuite al the time that thou liuest in the land.

20   When the Lord thy God shal haue dilated thy borders, as he hath spoken to thee, and thou wilt eate the flesh, that thy soule desireth:

21   and if the place be farre of, which the Lord thy God shal choose, that his name may be there, thou shalt kil of the heardes and cattel, which thou hast as I haue commanded thee, and shalt eate in thy townes, as it pleaseth thee.

22   As the doa is eaten and the hart, so shalt thou eate them: both the cleane and vncleane shal eate in common.

23   This onlie beware, that thou eate not the bloud, for their bloud is for the soule: and therfore thou must not eate the soule with the flesh:

24   but vpon the earth thou shalt power it as water,

25   that it may be wel with thee and thy children after thee, when thou shalt doe that which pleaseth in the sight of our Lord.

26   But the thinges which thou hast sanctified, and vowed to our Lord, thou shalt take vp, and shalt come to the place, which

-- --

Precepts and Iudgements. our Lord shal choose:

27   and shalt offer thy oblations the flesh and the bloud vpon the altar of the Lord thy God: the bloud of thy hostes thou shalt power on the altar: and the flesh thy self shalt eate.

28   Obserue and heare al thinges that I command thee, that it may be wel with thee and thy children after thee for euer, when thou shalt doe that which is good and pleasing in the sight of the Lord thy God.

29   When the Lord thy God shal haue destroyed before thy face the nations, that thou entrest in to possesse, and thou shalt possesse them, and dwel in their land:

30   beware left thou imitate them, after they be subuerted at thy entring in, and thou require their ceremonies, saying: As these nations haue worshipped their goddes, so wil I also worshippe.

31   Thou shalt not doe in like maner to the Lord thy God. For al the abominations, that our Lord doeth abhorre, haue they done to their goddes, offering their sonnes and daughters, and burning them with fyre.

32   What I command thee,09Q0161 that onlie doe to our Lord: neither adde any thing, nor diminish. note Chap. XIII. False Prophets must be slaine, 6. how nere soeuer they be in kinred, or freindshipe. 12. The whole citie that shal permite false doctrin must be vtterly destroyed, men, beastes, and al moueables, and neuer be built againe.

1   If there rise in the middes of thee a prophete, or one that saieth he hath seene a dreame, and foretel a signe and a wonder,

2   and it come to passe which he spake, and he say to thee: note Let vs goe, and folow strange goddes, which thou knowest not, and let vs serue them:

3   thou shalt not heare

-- --

Precepts and Iudgementes. the wordes of that prophete or dreamer: for the Lord your God tempteth you, that it may appeare whether you loue him or no, with al your hart, and with al your soule.

4   Folow the Lord your God, and feare him, and keepe his commandementes, and heare his voice: him you shal serue, and to him you shal cleaue.

5   And that prophete or forger of dreames shal be slaine: because he spake that he might auert you from the Lord your God, which brought you out of the Land of Ægypt, and redemed you from the house of seruitude: that he might make thee to erre from the way, that the Lord thy God commanded thee: and thou shalt take away the euil out of the middes of thee.

6   If thy brother the sonne of thy mother, or thy sonne or daughter, or thy wife that is in thy bosome, or thy freind, whom thou louest as thy soule, wil perswade thee secretly, saying: Let vs goe, and serue strange goddes, which thou knowest not, nor thy fathers,

7   of al nations round about, that be nigh or farre, from the beginning vnto the end of the earth,

8   consent not to him, nor heare him, neither let thyne eie spare him to pitie and hide him,

9   but note forthwith thou shalt kil him. let thy hand be first vpon him, and after thee al the people lay hand on him.

10   With stones shal he be stoned to death: because he would haue withdrawen thee from the Lord thy God, which brought thee out of the Land of Ægypt, from the house of seruitude:

11   that al Israel hearing may feare, and may doe no more any thing like to this.

12   If in one of thy cities, which the Lord thy God shal geue thee to inhabite, thou heare some say:

13   There are gone forth note children of Belial out of the middes of thee, and haue auerted the inhabitants of their citie, and haue said: Let vs goe, and serue strange goddes which you know not:

14   inquire carefully, and diligently, the truth of the thing being looked into, if thou finde it certaine that is said, and that this abomination is in act committed,

15   thou shalt forthwith strike the inhabitantes of that citie in the edge of the sworde, and shalt destroy it and al thinges that are in it, vnto the very beastes.

16   What stuffe also soeuer there is, thou shalt gather together in the middes of the streates therof, and shalt burne it with the citie itselfe, so that thou consume al thinges to the Lord thy God, and it be a heape for euer: it shal be built no more,

17   and there shal nothing sticke in thy hand of that anathema:

-- --

Precepts and Iudgementes. that our Lord may be turned from the wrath of his furie, and may haue mercie on thee, and multiplie thee as he sware to thy fathers,

18   when thou shalt heare the voice of the Lord thy God, keeping al his preceptes, which I command thee this day, that thou mayest doe that which is pleasing in the sight of the Lord thy God. Chap. XIIII. Gentiles maner of mourning for the dead is prohibited. 3. Likewise to eate things vncleane, with mention of certaine cleane and vncleane beastes, 9. fishes, 11. and birdes. 21. Also preceptes of pietie, clemencie, paying tithes, first fruites, 27. nourishing of Leuites, strangers, orphanes, and widowes.

1   Be ye the children of the Lord your God: you shal not cutte your selues, nor make bauldnes for the dead.

2   because thou art a holie people to the Lord thy God: and he chose thee to be his peculiar people of al nattions, that are vpon the earth.

3   Eate not the thinges that are vncleane.

4   This is the beast, that you ought to eate, The oxe, and the sheepe, and the goate,

5   the hart and the doa, the buffle, the chamois, the pygargue, the wilde beefe, the cameloparde.

6   Euerie beast, that diuideth the hoofe in two partes, and cheweth the cudde, shal you eate.

7   But of them, that chew the cudde, and diuide not the hoofe, these you shal not eate, as the camel, the hare, the cherogril: because they chew the cudde, and diuide not the hoofe, they shal be vncleane to you.

8   The swine also because it diuideth the hoof, and cheweth not the cudde, shal be vncleane. their flesh you shal not eate, and their carcasses you shal not touche.

9   These shal you eate of al that abide in the waters: Such as haue sinnes and scales, eate:

10   them that are without sinnes and scales, eate not, because they are vncleane.

11   Al birdes that are cleane eate.

12   The vncleane eate not: to witte, the eagle, and the grype, and the osprey,

13   the ringtaile, and the vulture and kite according to their kinde:

14   and al of the rauens kinde,

15   and the ostriche, and the owle, and the sterne, and the hawke according to his kinde:

16   the herodian and the swanne, and the storke,

17   and the diuer, the porphyrion, and nightcrow,

18   the onocratal, and the charadrion, euerie one in their kinde: the lapwing also and the batte.

19   And al that creepeth and hath litle winges, shal be vncleane, and shal not be eaten.

20   Al that is cleane, eate.

21   But whatsoeuer

-- --

Precepts and Iudgements. is dead of it selfe, eate not therof. noteTo the stranger, that is within thy gates, geue it to eate, or sel it to him: because thou art the holie people of our Lord thy God. Thou shalt note not boyle a kidde in the milke of his damme.

22   The tenth part thou shalt seperate of al thy fruites that spring in the earth euerie yeare,

23   and thou shalt eate in the sight of our Lord thy God in the place, which he shal choose, that his name may be inuocated therin, the tithe of thy corne, and wine, and oile, and the first borne of thy heardes and sheepe: that thou mayest lerne to feare our Lord thy God at al time.

24   But when the way, and the place which our Lord thy God shal choose, are farre, and he hath blessed thee, and thou canst not carie al these thinges thither,

25   thou shalt sel, and bring al into a price, and shalt carie it in thy hand, and shalt goe to the place, which our Lord thy God shal choose:

26   and thou shalt buy with the same money whatsoeuer pleaseth thee, either of heardes, or of sheepe, wine also and sicere, and al that thy soule desireth: and thou shalt eate before our Lord thy God, and shalt feast, thou and thy house:

27   and the Leuite that is within thy gates, beware thou forsake him not, because he hath no other part in thy possession.

28   The third yeare thou shalt separate an other tenth of al thinges, that growe to thee at that time: and shalt lay it vp within thy gates.

29   And the Leuite shal come that hath no other part nor possession with thee, and the stranger and pupil and widow, that are within thy gates, and shal eate and be filled: that our Lord thy God may blesse thee in al the workes of thy handes that thou shalt doe. Chap. XV. Remi&esset;ion of debtes in the seuenth yeare to the Israelites, but not to strangers. 4. Albeit there wil alwayes be some poore, yet they must so lend to their needie bretheren, that none be forced to begge. 12. A bought seruant that is an hebrew must be set free in the seuenth yeare, 16. except he desire to serue stil. 19. The firstborne in al cattel must be consecrated to God, without making priuate profite therof.

1   In the seuenth yeare thou shalt make a remission,

2   which shal be celebrated in this order. He to whom any thing is owing of his freind or neighbour and brother, can not aske it againe, because it is the yeare of remission of our Lord.

3   Of the seiourner and stranger thou shalt exact: of thy

-- --

Precepts and Iudgements. countrie man and neighbour thou shalt not haue power to require it.

4   And note needie person and begger there shal be none among you: that our Lord thy God may blesse thee in the land, which he wil geue thee in possession.

5   Yet so if thou heare the voice of our Lord thy God, and keepe al thinges that he hath bid, and which I command thee this day, he wil blesse thee, as he hath promised.

6   Thou shalt lend to manie nations, and thy selfe shalt borrow of no man. Thou shalt haue dominion ouer verie manie nations, and no man shal haue dominion ouer thee.

7   If one of thy brethren that abideth within the gates of thy citie in the land, which our Lord thy God wil geue thee, come to pouertie: thou shalt not harden thy hart, nor close thy hand,

8   but shalt open it to the poore man, and shalt lend him, that which thou perceiuest he hath neede of.

9   Beware lest perhaps an impious cogitation steale in vpon thee, and thou say in thy hart: The seuenth yeare of remission draweth nigh; & turne away thy eies from thy poore brother denying to lend him that which he asketh: lest he crie against thee to our Lord, and note it become a sinne vnto thee.

10   But thou shalt geue to him: neither shalt thou doe any thing craftely in releuing his necessities: that our Lord thy God may blesse thee at al times, and in al thinges whereunto thou shalt put thy hand.

11   There shal not want poore in the land of thy habitation: therfore I command thee that thou open thy hand to thy needie and poore brother, that liueth in the Land.

12   When thy brother an Hebrew man, or Hebrew woman is sold to thee, and hath serued thee six yeares, in the seuenth yeare, thou shalt let him goe free:

13   and to whom thou geuest freedom, thou shalt in no case suffer him to depart emptie:

14   but geue him his wayfare of thy flockes, and of thy barne floore, and thy presse, wherwith our Lord thy God shal blesse thee.

15   Remember that thy self also didst serue in the Land of Ægypt, and our Lord thy God made thee free, and therfore doe I now command thee.

16   But if he say: I wil not depart: because he loueth thee, and thy house, and feeleth that he is wel with thee:

17   thou shalt take an awle, and bore through his eare in the dore of thy house, and he shal serue thee for euer. to thy woman seruant also thou shalt doe in like maner.

18   Turne not away thine eies from them, when thou makest them free: because he hath serued thee six yeares after the wages of an

-- --

Preceptes and Iudgementes. hireling: that our Lord thy God may blesse thee in al the workes that thou doest.

19   Of the first borne, that come forth in thy heardes and sheepe, whatsoeuer is of the male sexe, thou shalt sanctifie to our Lord thy God. Thou shalt not worke with the first borne of an oxe, and thou shalt not sheare the first borne of thy sheepe.

20   In the sight of our Lord thy God shalt thou eate them euerie yeare in the place, that our Lord shal choose, thou and thy house.

21   But if it haue blemish, and be either lame, or blind, or in any part diffigured or feeble, it shal not be immolated to our Lord thy God.

22   but within the gates of thy citie shalt thou eate it: as wel the cleane as the vncleane in like maner shal eate them as the doa, and the hart.

23   This onlie shalt thou obserue, that their bloud thou eate not, but power it out on the earth as water. Chap. XVI. Three more solemne feastes to be kept euerte yeare, Pasch, note 9. Pentecost, 13. and the feast of tabernacles, 18. Iust Iudges to be appointed in euerie citie. 21. Al occasions of Idolatrie to be auoyded.

1   Observe the moneth of new corne, and note the first of the spring time, that thou mayest make the Phase to our Lord thy God: because in this moneth our Lord thy God, brought thee out of Ægypt by night.

2   And thou shalt immolate the Phase to our Lord thy God, of sheepe, and of oxen in the place, which our Lord thy God shal choose, that his name may dwel there. note

3   Thou shalt not eate in it leuened bread: Seuen daies shalt thou eate without leuen, the bread of affliction, because in feare didst thou come out of Ægypt: that thou mayest remember the day of thy comming out of Ægypt, al the dayes of thy life.

4   Leuened shal not appeare in al thy coastes for seuen daies, and there shal not remayne of the flesh of that which was immolated at euen the first day vntil morning.

5   Thou canst not immolate the Phase in euerie one of thy cities, which our Lord thy God wil geue thee;

6   but in the place, which our Lord thy God shal choose, that his name may dwel there: thou shalt immolate the Phase at euen at the going downe of the sunne, when thou camest out of Ægypt.

7   And thou shalt boyle, and eate it in the place, which our Lord thy God shal choose, and in the morning rysing vp thou shalt goe into thy tentes.

8   Six

-- --

Preceptes and Iudgementes. daies shalt thou eate azymes: and in the seuenth day, because it is the collection of our Lord thy God, thou shalt doe no worke. note

9   Seuen weekes shalt thou number thee from that day wherein thou didst put the sickle to the corne,

10   and thou shalt celebrate the festiual day of weekes to our Lord thy God, a voluntarie oblation of thy hand, which thou shalt offer according to the blessing of our Lord thy God:

11   and thou shalt feast before our Lord thy God, thou, & thy sonne, and thy daughter, and thy man seruant, and thy woman seruant, and the Leuite that is within thy gates, and the stranger and pupil and widow, which abide with you: in the place which our Lord thy God shal choose, that his name may dwel there:

12   and thou shalt remember that thou wast a seruant in Ægypt: and thou shalt keepe and doe the thinges that are commanded. note

13   The solemnitie also of Tabernacles thou shalt celebrate seuen daies, when thou hast gathered thy fruite of the barne floore and the presse:

14   and thou shalt feast in the festiuitie, thou, thy sonne, and thy daughter, thy man seruant and woman seruant, the Leuite also and stranger, and pupil and widow that are within thy gates.

15   Seuen daies shalt thou celebrate the feastes to our Lord thy God in the place, which our Lord shal choose: and our Lord thy God wil blesse thee in al thy fruites, and in euerie worke of thy handes, and thou shalt be in ioye.

16   Three times in a yeare shal al thy male appeare in the sight of our Lord thy God in the place which he shal choose: in the solemnitie of Azymes, in the solemnitie of weekes, and in the solemnitie of Tabernacles. There shal not appeare before our Lord any emptie:

17   but euerie one shal offer according to that he hath, according to the blessing of our Lord his God, which he shal geue him.

18   Iudges and maisters shalt thou appoynt in al thy gates, which our Lord thy God shal geue thee, in euerie of thy tribes: that they may iudge the people with iust iudgement,

19   and not decline to either part. Thou shalt not accept person, nor giftes: because that giftes blinde the eies of the wise, and change the wordes of the iust.

20    noteIustly shalt thou pursew that which is iust: that thou mayest liue and possesse the Land, which our Lord thy God shal geue thee.

21   Thou shalt plante no groue, nor any tree neere the altar of our Lord thy God.

22   Neither shalt thou make nor sette to thy self a statue: which thing our Lord thy God hateth.

-- --

Iudge of controuersies. Chap. XVII. Perfect hostes, not mamed nor defectiue, must be offered to God, Idolaters stoned to death. 8. VVhen inferior iudges differ, the cause must be decided, by the High Priest in consistorie. Who is warranted not to erre therin, and al are bound to obey his sentence. 14. The dutie also of a king (whom in future time God wil condescend to geue them) is described, with special charge to receiue the law of God at the Priestes handes.

1   Thov shalt not immolate to our Lord thy God a sheepe, and an oxe, wherein there is blemish, or any fault: because it is abomination to our Lord thy God.

2   When there shal be found with thee within one of thy gates, which our Lord thy God shal geue thee, man or woman that do euil in the sight of our Lord thy God, and transgresse his couenant,

3   that they goe and serue strange goddes, and adore them, the sunne and the moone, and al the hoste of heauen, which thinges I commanded not:

4   and this is told thee, and hearing it thou hast inquired diligently, and found it to be true, and the abomination is committed in Israel:

5   thou shalt bring forth the man and the woman, that haue committed that most heynous thing, to the gates of thy citie, and they shal be stoned.

6   At the mouth of two, or three witnesses shal he perish that is to be slaine. Let no man be killed, one onlie geuing testimonie against him.

7   The hand of the witnesses shal be first to kil him, and the hand of the rest of the people shal be layd on last: that thou mayest take away the euil out of the middes of thee.

8   09Q0162If thou perceiue that the iudgement with thee be hard and doubtful betwen bloud and bloud, cause and cause, leprosie and not leprosie: and thou see that the wordes of the iudges within thy gates doe varye: arise, and goe vp to the place, which our Lord thy God shal choose.

9   And thou shalt come to the priestes of the Leuitical stocke, and to note the iudge, that shal be at that time: and thou shalt aske of them,09Q0163 who shal shew thee the truth of the iudgment.

10   And thou shalt do whatsoeuer they, that are note zpresidentes of the place, which our Lord shal choose, shal say and teach thee,

11   according to his law; and thou shalt folow their sentence: neither shalt thou decline to the right hand nor to the left hand.

12   But09Q0164 he that shal be proude, refusing to obey the commandement of the Priest, which at that time

-- --

Offices of a King. ministreth to our Lord thy God, and the decree of the iudge, that man shal die, and thou shalt take away the euil out of Israel:

13   and the whole people hearing shal feare, that none afterward swel in pride.

14   When thou art entred the Land, which our Lord thy God wil geue thee, and doest possesse it, and dwellest in it, and sayest: I wil sette a king ouer me, as al nations haue round about:

15   him shalt thou sette, whom our Lord thy God shal choose of the number of thy brethren. A man of an other nation that is not thy brother, thou canst not make king.

16   And when he is made, he shal not multiplie to him selfe horses, nor lead backe the people into Ægypt, taking high courage for the number of his horsemen, especially whereas our Lord hath commanded you that in no case you returne any more the same way.

17   He note shal not haue manie wiues, that may allure his minde, nor huge weightes of siluer and gold.

18   And after he shal sitte in the throne of his kingdome, he shal copie to him selfe the Deuteronomie of this Law in a volume, note taking the copie of the priestes of the Leuitical tribe,

19   and he shal haue it with him, and shal reade it al the dayes of his life, that he may learne to feare our Lord his God, and keepe his wordes and ceremonies, that are commanded in the law.

20   And that his hart be not lifted vp into pride ouer his brethren, nor decline to the right side or the left side, that he may reigne a long time, and his sonnes ouer Israel. note note note

-- --

note Chap. XVIII. In steed of other inheritance Priestes and Leuites haue prouision by Sacrifices and oblations. 9. Al superstition to be auoided. 15. Perpetuitie of prophetes, and finally one special Prophet (towit, Christ) is promised. 20. False prophetes must be slaine.

1   The priestes and Leuites, and al that are of the same tribe, shal haue no part nor inheritance with the rest of Israel, because they shal eate the sacrifices of our Lord, and his oblations,

2   and nothing els shal they receiue of the possession of their brethren: for our Lord him selfe is their inheritance, as he hath spoken to them.

3   This shal be the right of the priestes from the people, and from them that offer victimes: whether they immolate oxe, or sheepe, they shal geue to the priest the shoulder and the mawe:

4   the first fruites of corne, of wine, and oile, and a part of the woolle of their sheepe shearing.

5   For him hath our Lord chosen of al thy tribes, that he might stand, and minister to our Lord he and his sonnes for euer.

6   If a Leuite goe out of one of thy cities of al Israel in the which he dwelleth, and would come desiring the place which our Lord shal choose,

7   he shal minister in the name of our Lord his God, as al his brethren the Leuites, that shal stand at that time before our Lord.

8   He shal receiue the same portion of meates, that the rest doe: beside that, which in his owne citie is dew to him by succession from his fathers.

9   When thou art entred the Land, which our Lord thy God shal geue thee, beware

-- --

True and false Prophetes. thou be not willing to imitate the abominations of those nations.

10   Neither let there be found in thee any that shal expiate his sonne, or daughter, making them to passe through the fyre: or that demandeth of southsayers, and obserueth dreames and diuinations, neither let there be a sorcerer,

11   nor inchanter, nor that consulteth with pithone, or diuiners, and seeketh the truth of the dead.

12   for al these thinges our Lord abhorreth, and for these abominations wil he destroy them at thy entring in.

13   thou shalt be perfect, and without spotte with our Lord thy God.

14   These nations, whose land thou shalt possesse, heare southsayers and diuiners: but thou art otherwise instructed of our Lord thy God.

15   09Q0165A prophet of thy nation and of thy brethren like vnto me, wil our Lord thy God raise vp to thee: him thou shalt heare,

16   as thou didst request of our Lord thy God in Horeb, when the assemblie was gathered, and saidst: I wil no more heare the voice of our Lord my God, and this exceding great fire I wil see no more, lest I die.

17   And our Lord said to mie; They haue spoken al thinges wel.

18   A prophete wil I rayse vp to them out of the middes of their brethren like to thee: and I wil put my wordes in his mouth, and he shal speake al thinges that I shal command him.

19   but he that wil not heare his wordes, which he shal speake in my name, I wil be the reuenger.

20   And the prophet that being depraued with arrogancie wil speake in my name, the thinges note that I did not command him to say, note or in the name of strange goddes, shal be slaine.

21   And if in secrete cogitation thou answer: How shal I vnderstand the word, that our Lord spake not?

22   This signe thou shalt haue: That which the same prophete foretelleth, in the name of the Lord and cometh not to passe: that our Lord hath not spoken, but by the arrogancie of his minde the prophet hath forged it: and therfore thou shalt not feare him. note

-- --

Chap. XIX. Certaine cities of refuge must be a&esset;igned for casual manslaughter. 11. wilful murther punished by death without remission, 15. so it be conuinced by two or three witnesses. 16. False witne&esset;es punished with the paine, which the crime obiected deserueth.

1   VVhen our Lord thy God hath destroyed the nations, whose land he wil deliuer to thee, and thou doest possesse it, and dwellest in the cities and houses therof:

2   three cities shalt thou separate to thee in the middes of the Land, which our Lord thy God wil geue thee in possession,

3    notepreparing diligently the way: and thou shalt diuide the whole prouince of thy Land equally into three partes: that he which for murder is a fugitiue, may haue neere at hand, whither to escape.

4   This shal be the law of the murderer that fleeth, whose life is to be saued: He that striketh his neighbour vnwitting, and that is proued yesterday and the day before to haue had no hatred against him:

5   but to haue gone with him simply vnto the wood to cutte wood, and in cutting the wood of axe slipped out of his hand, and the yron falling from the handle strooke his freind, and killed him: he shal flee to one of the cities aforesaid, and liue:

6   lest perhaps the next kinseman of him, whose bloud was shed, pricked with sorow, pursew, and apprehend him if the way be too long, and stricke his life, that is not guiltie of death, because he is proued to haue had no hatred before, against him that was slaine.

7   Therfore I command thee, that thou separat three cities of equal distance one from an other.

8   And when our Lord thy God shal haue dilated thy borders, as he sware to thy fathers, and shal geue thee al the Land, that he promised them,

9   (yet so, if thou keepe his commandementes, and do the thinges which I command thee this day, that thou loue our Lord thy God, and walke in his wayes at al time) thou shalt adde to thee other three cities, and shalt duble the number of the three cities aforesaid:

10   that innocent

-- --

Cities of refuge. bloud be not shed in the middes of the Land, which our Lord thy God wil geue thee to possesse, lest thou be guiltie of bloud.

11   But if any man hating his neighbour, lie in wayte for his life, and rise and strike him, and he die, and he flee to one of the cities aforesaid,

12   the ancientes of his citie shal send, acd take him out of the place of refuge, and shal deliuer him into the hand of the kinseman of him, whose bloud was shed, and he shal die.

13    noteThou shalt not pitie him, and thou shalt take away the guiltie bloud out of Israel, that it may be wel with thee.

14   Thou shalt not take, and transferre thy neighbours boundes, which thy predecessours did sette in thy possession, which our Lord thy God wil geue thee in the Land, that thou shalt receiue to possesse.

15   One witnesse shal not stand against any man, whatsoeuer sinne, or wickednesse it be: but in the mouth of two or three witnesses shal euerie word stand.

16   If a lying witnesse stand against a man, accusing him of preuarication,

17   both of them, whose the cause is, shal stand before our Lord in the sight of the priestes and the iudges that shal be in those daies.

18   And when searching most diligently, they shal finde that the false witnes hath said a lie against his brother:

19   they shal render to him as he meant to doe to his brother, and thou shalt take away the euil out of the middes of thee:

20   that others hearing may haue feare, and may not be bold to doe such things.

21    noteThou shalt not pitie him, but life for life, eie for eie, tooth for tooth, hand for hand, foote for foote shalt thou exacte. Chap. XX. Lawful warres are to be vndertaken with corege and confidence. 5. Such as for special causes may be discoreged, must be dismissed from the field, 10. VVhat to be obserued towardes the enimie. 19. VVhat trees may not be cut downe, and what sorte may be, for the vse of warres.

1   If thou goe forth to warre against thyne enemies, and see the horse men and chariottes, and the multitude of the aduersaries hoste greater then thou hast, thou shalt not feare them: because the Lord thy God is with thee, which brought thee out of the Land of Ægypt.

2   And when the battel is now at hand, the priest shal stand before the armie, and shal speake to the people thus:

3   Heare Israel, you this day ioyne battel against your enemies, let not your hart feare, be not

-- --

Preceptes and Iudgementes. affrayd, retire not, neither dread them:

4   because our Lord your God is in the middes of you, and wil fight for you against your aduersaries, to deliuer you from danger.

5   The Captaines also through euerie bande in the hearing of the hoste shal proclaime: note what man is there, that hath built a new house, and hath not dedicated it? let him goe, and returne into his house, lest perhaps he die in the battel, and an other dedicate it.

6   What man is there that hath planted a vineyard, and hath not as yet made it to be common, wherof al men may lawfully eate? let him goe, and returne into his house: lest perhaps he die in the battel, and an other man execute his office.

7   What man is there, that hath despoused a wife, and not taken her? let him goe, and returne into his house, lest perhaps he die in the warre, and an other take her.

8   These thinges being said they shal adde the rest, and shal speake to the people: What man is there feareful, and fainte harted? let him goe, and returne into his house, lest he make the hartes of his brethren to feare, as him selfe is frighted with feare.

9   And when the Captaines of the host shal hold their peace, and make an end of speaking, euerie man shal prepare their bandes to fight.

10   If at anie time thou come to winne a citie, thou shalt first offer peace.

11   If they receiue it, and open the gates to thee, al the people that is therein, shal be saued, and shal serue thee vnder tribute.

12   But if they wil not make peace, and shal beginne battel against thee, thou shalt assalt it.

13   And when our Lord thy God shal deliuer it into thy hand, thou shalt strike al, that is therein of the male sexe, in the edge of the sword,

14   excepting wemen and children, the cattel and other thinges, that are in the citie. Al the praye thou shalt diuide to the armie, and thou shalt eate of the spoiles of thine enemies, which our Lord thy God shal geue thee.

15   So shalt thou doe to al cities, that be verie farre from thee, and be not of these cities, which thou shalt receiue in possession.

16   But of those cities, that shal be geuen thee, thou shalt suffer none at al to liue:

17   but shalt kil them in the edge of the sword, to witte, the Hetheite, and Amorrheite, and Chananeite, the Pherezeite, and Heueite, and Iebuseite, as our Lord thy God hath commanded thee:

18   lest perhaps they teach you to doe al the abominations, which them selues did worke to their goddes: and you sinne against our Lord your God.

19   When thou hast

-- --

Preceptes and Iudgementes. besieged a citie a long time, and hast compassed it with munition to winne it, thou shalt not cutte downe the trees, that may be eaten of, neither shalt thou spoile the countrie round about with axes: because it is a tree, and not a man, neither can it increase the number of warryers against thee.

20   But if there be any trees not fruitful, but wilde, and apt for other vses, cutte them downe, and make engines, vntil thou take the citie, which fighteth against thee. Chap. XXI. How to seeke out a secrete murtherer. 10. wemen taken in battel may be maried, and afterwardes can not be sold nor made bondwemen. 15. The eldest sonne may not be depriued of his birthright for hatred of his mother. 18. A stubburne sonne must be stoned to death. 22. VVhen one is hanged on a gibbet, he must be taken downe the same day, and buried.

1   VVhen there shal be found in the Land, which our Lord thy God wil geue thee, the corps of a man slaine, and he that is guiltie of the murder is not knowne

2   thy ancientes, and iudges shal goe forth, and measure from the place of the corps the distance of euerie citie round about:

3   and which they shal perceiue to be neerer then the rest, the ancientes of that citie shal take an heifer out of the heard, that hath not drawen yoke, nor ploughed the ground,

4   and shal bring her to a rough and stonie valley, that neuer was ploughed, nor receiued seede: and in it they shal strike of the necke of the heifer:

5   and the priestes the sonnes of Leui shal come, whom our Lord thy God hath chosen to minister to him, and to blesse in his name, and at their word euerie matter dependeth, and whatsoeuer is cleane or vncleane must be iudged.

6   And the ancientes of that citie shal come to the slaine person, and shal wash their handes ouer the heifer, that was strooken in the valley,

7   and shal say: Our handes did not sheede this bloud, note nor our eies seee it.

8   be merciful to thy people Israel, whom thou hast redemed o Lord, and impute not innocent bloud in the middes of thy people Israel. And the guilte of bloud shal be taken from them:

9   and thou shalt be free from the innocents bloud, that was shed, when thou shalt haue done that which our Lord hath commanded thee.

10   If thou goe forth to fight against thyne enemies, and our Lord thy God deliuer them in thy hande and thou leade them away captiue,

11   and seest in

-- --

Precepts and Iudgementes. the number of the captiues a beautiful woman, and louest her, and wilt haue her to wife,

12   thou shalt bring her into thy house: who shal shaue of her hare, and payre her nailes,

13   and put of the rayment, wherein she was taken: and sitting in thy house, shal mourne her father and mother one moneth: and afterward thou shalt enter vnto her, and shalt sleepe with her, and she shal be thy wife.

14   But if afterward she content not thy mynde, thou shalt let her goe free, neither canst thou sel her for money, nor oppresse her by might: because thou hast humbled her.

15   If a man haue two wiues, one beloued, and the other hated, and they haue begotten children by him, and the sonne of the hated be the firstborne,

16   and he meaneth to diuide his substance among his sonnes: he can not make the sonne of the beloued the first borne, and preferre him before the sonne of the hated,

17   but the sonne of the hated he shal acknowledge for the first borne, and shal geue to him of those thinges, which he hath, al duble: for this is the beginning of his children, & to this are dew the first brith rightes.

18   If a man begette a stubbourne and froward sonne, that wil not heare the commandementes of his father and mother, and being chastened, contemneth to be obedient:

19   they shal take him, and bring him to the ancientes of his citie, and to the gate of iudgement,

20   and shal say to them: This our sonne is froward and stubborne, he contemneth to heare our admonitions, he geueth himself to comessation, and to ryote and banketinges:

21   the people of the citie shal stone him: and he shal die, that you may take away the euil out of the middes of you, and al Israel hearing it may be afrayde.

22   When a man hath offended so that he is to be punished by death, and being condemned to die is hanged on a gybbet:

23   his bodie shal not remaine vpon the tree, but the same day shal be buried: because he is note accursed of God that hangeth on a tree: and thou shalt not contaminate thy Land, which our Lord thy God geueth thee in possession. Chap. XXII. Pietie towardes neighboures. 5. neither sexe may vse the apparel of the other. 6. crueltie to be auoided euen towardes birdes, 8. batlement about the roofe of a house. 9. Things of diuers kindes not to be mixed. 12. cordes in the hemes of a cloke. 13. Trial and punishment of adulterie and of deflowring virgines. 30. the sonne may not marie his stepmother.

-- --

Precepts and Iudgementes.

1   Thov shalt not see thy brothers oxe, or sheepe straying, and passe by: but shalt bring it backe to thy brother,

2   although thy brother be not nigh, and thou know him not: thou shalt bring them vnto thy house, and they shal be with thee vntil thy brother seeke them, and receiue them.

3   In like manner shalt thou doe with his asse, and with his rayment, and with euerie thing of thy brothers, that shal be lost: if thou finde it, neglect it nor as perteyning to an other.

4   If thou see thy brothers asse or oxe to be fallen in the way, thou shalt not contemne it, but shalt lift it vp with him.

5   A woman shal not be clothed with mans apparel, neither shal a man vse womans apparel: for he is abominable before God that doeth these thinges.

6   If walking by the way thou finde a birdes nest in a tree or on the ground, and the damme sitting vpon the young or the egges: thou shalt not hold her with her young,

7   but shalt let her goe, taking the young and holding them: that it may be wel with thee, and thou mayest liue a long time.

8   When thou buildest a new house, thou shalt make note a batlement to the roofe round about: lest bloud be shed in thy house, and thou be guiltie an other slipping, and falling headlong.

9   Thou shalt not sowe thy vineyard with diuerse seede: lest both the seede which thou didst sow, and the thinges that grow of the vineyard, note be sanctified together.

10   Thou shalt not plough with an oxe and asse together.

11   Thou shalt not weare a garment that is wouen of wolle and linnen.

12   Thou shalt make litle cordes in the hemme at the foure corners of thy cloke, wherwith thou shalt be couered.

13   If a man marrie a wife, and afterward hate her,

14   and seeke occasions to put her away, obiecting vnto her a verie il name, and say: I tooke this wife, and compayning with her: I found her not a virgin:

15   her father and mother shal take her, and shal carie with them the signes of her virginitie to the ancientes of the citie that are in the gate:

16   and the father shal say: I gaue my daughter vnto this man to wife: whom because he hateth,

17   he layeth vnto her a verie il name, so that he sayeth: I found not thy daughter a virgin: and behold these are the signes of my daughters virginitie. they shal spread the vesture before the ancientes of the citie:

18   and the ancientes of that citie shal take the man, and beate him,

19   condemning him besides in a hundred sicles of siluer, which he shal geue to

-- --

Precepts and Iudgementes. the wenches father, because he hath infamousely spred a verie il name vpon a virgin of Israel: and he shal haue her to wife, and can not put her away al the daies of his life.

20   But if it be true which he obiected, and virginitie be not found in the wench:

21   they shal cast her forth without the doores of her fathers house, and the men of her citie shal stone her to death, and she shal die: because she hath done wickednes in Israel, to fornicate in her fathers house: and thou shalt take away the euil out of the middes of thee.

22   If a man lie with an others mans wife, both shal die, that is to say, the aduouterer and the aduouteresse: and thou shalt take away the euil out of Israel.

23   If a man haue despoused a maide that is a virgine, and some man finde her in the citie, and lie with her,

24   thou shalt bring forh both of them to the gate of that citie, and they shal be stoned: the maide, because she cried not, being in the citie: the man, because he hath humbled his neighbours wife and thou shalt take away the euil from the middes of thee.

25   But if the man finde the maide that is despoused, in the field, and taking her, lie with her, he alone shal die:

26   the maide shal suffer nothing, neither is she guiltie of death: for as a theefe ryseth against his brother, and taketh away his life, so also did the maide suffer.

27   she was alone in the field: she cried, and there was no man to deliuer her.

28   If a man finde a maide that is a virgin, which hath not a spouse, and taking her lie with her, and the matter come into iudgement:

29   he that lay with her, shal geue to the father of the maide fiftie sicles of siluer, and shal haue her to wife, because he hath humbled her: he can not put her away al the daies of his life.

30   No man shal take his fathers wife, nor reuele his couering. Chap. XXIII. Eunuches, bastardes, Moabites, & Ammonites may not enter into the Church. 7. Idumeans, and Ægyptians may be admitted. 9. Obseruation of spiritual and corporal cleannes. 15. other preceptes concerning fugitiues, 17. fornication, 19. vsurie. 21. vowes, 24. and eating other mens grapes or corne.

1   An note eunuch that hath his stones broken, or cutte of, & his yeard cutte away, shal not enter into the church of our Lord.

2   Mamzer, that is to say, one borne of a common woman, shal not enter into the church of our Lord, vntil the tenth generation.

3   The note Ammonite, and the

-- --

Precepts and Iudgementes. Moabite yea after the tenth generation shal not enter into the church of our Lord, for euer:

4   because they would not meete you with bread and water in the way, when you came out of Ægypt: and because they hyred against thee Balaam, the sonne of Beor of Mesopotamia in Syria, to curse thee:

5   and our Lord thy God would not heare Balaam, and he turned his cursing into thy blessing, for that he loued thee.

6   Thou shalt not make peace with them, neither doe thou seeke their good al the daies of thy life for euer.

7   Thou shalt not abhorre the Idumeite, because he is thy brother: nor the Ægyptian, because thou wast a stranger in his land.

8   They that are borne of them, in the third generation shal enter into the church of our Lord.

9   When thou goest forth against thyne enemies to battel, thou shalt keepe thy self from al euil thing.

10   If there be among you a man, that is polluted in a dreame by night, he shal goe forth without the campe,

11   and shal not returne, before he be washed with water at euen: and after sunne sette he shal returne into the campe.

12   Thou shalt haue a place without the campe, whither thou mayest goe to the necessities of nature,

13   carying on thy girdle a piked instrument. & when thou sittest downe, thou shalt digge round about, and with the earth that is digged vp shal couer

14   that which thou art eased of (for our Lord thy God walketh in the middes of thy campe, to deliuer thee, and to geue thyne enemies vnto thee) and let thy campe be holie, and let no filthines appeare therein, lest he forsake thee.

15   Thou shalt not deliuer the seruant to his Maister, that is fled to thee.

16   he shal dwel with thee in the place, that shal please him, and in one of thy cities shal he rest: vexe him not.

17   There shal be no whoore of the daughters of Israel, nor whooremonger of the sonnes of Israel.

18   Thou shalt not offer the hire of a strompet, nor the price of a dogge, in the house of our Lord thy God, whatsoeuer it be that thou hast vowed: because both is abomination before our Lord thy God.

19   Thou shalt not lend to thy brother money to vsurie, nor corne, nor any other thing:

20   but note to the str&abar;ger. And to thy brother thou shalt lend, that which he needeth without vsurie: that our Lord thy God may blesse thee in al thy worke in the Land, which thou shalt enter to possesse.

21   When thou hast vowed a vow to our Lord thy God, thou shalt not slacke to pay it: because our Lord thy God wil require it.

-- --

Preceptes and Iudgementes. and if thou delay, it shal be reputed to thee for sinne.

22    noteIf thou wilt not promise, thou shalt be without sinne.

23   But that which is once gone out of thy lippes, thou shalt obserue, and shalt doe as thou hast promised to our Lord thy God, and hast spoken with thy proper wil and thyne owne mouth.

24   Entring into thy neighbours vineyarde, eate grapes as much as shal please thee: but carrie none out with thee.

25   If thou enter into thy freindes corne, thou shalt breake the eares, and rubbe them in thy hand: but with a sikcle thou shalt not reape. Chap. XXIIII. Diuorce permitted to auoide greater euil. 5. The newly maried must not goe to warre. 7. He that traterously selleth a man must be slaine, 8. disobedience to Priestes incurreth leprosie. 10. Such things may not be taken to pledge, as can not be wel spared. 14. Poore laborers must be presently payed. 16 not one punished for an others fault, but right iudgement to al, 18. and liberal almes to the poore.

1   If a man take a wife, and haue her, and she finde not grace before his eies for sonne lothsomenes: he shal write a bil of diuorce, and shal geue it in her hand, and09Q0166 dimisse her out of his house.

2   And being departed when she shal haue married an other husband,

3   and he also hateth her, and hath geuen her a bil of diuorce, and hath dimissed her out of his house, or is deade:

4   the former husband can not take her againe to wife: because she is polluted, and is made abominable before our Lord: lest thou make thy Land to sinne, which our Lord thy God shal deliuer thee to possesse.

5   When a man hath lately taken a wife, he shal not goe forth to battel, neither shal any publique necessitie be inioyned him, but he shal attend to his owne house without fault, that one yeare he may reioyce with his wife.

6   Thou shalt not take for a pledge the nether, or the vpper milstone: because note he hath pledged his life to thee.

7   If any man be taken soliciting his brother of the children of Israel, and selling him take a price, he shal be slaine, and thou shalt take away the euil from the middes of thee.

8   Obserue diligently that thou incurre not the plague of leprosie, but thou shalt doe whatsoeuer the priestes of the Leuitical stocke shal teach thee, according to that, which I haue commanded them, and fulfil thou it carefully.

9   Remember what our Lord your

-- --

Preceptes and Iudgementes. God did to Marie, in the way when you came out of Ægypt.

10   When thou shalt require of thy neighbour any thing, that he oweth thee, thou shalt not enter into his house to take away a pledge:

11   but thou shalt stand without, and he shal bring forth to thee that which he hath.

12   but if he be poore, the pledge shal not lodge with thee that night,

13   but forthwith thou shalt restore it to him before the going downe of the sunne: that sleeping in his rayment, he may blesse thee, & thou mayest haue iustice before our Lord thy God.

14   Thou shalt not denie the hyre of the needie, and poore man thy brother, or the stranger, that dwelleth with thee in the land, and is within thy gates:

15   but the same day thou shalt pay him the price of his labour, before the going downe of the sunne, note because he is poore, and there withal susteyneth his life: lest he crie against thee to our Lord, and it be reputed to thee for a sinne.

16   The fathers shal not be slaine for the children, nor the children for the fathers, but euerie one shal die for his owne sinne.

17   Thou shalt not peruert the iudgement of the stranger and the pupil, neither shalt thou take away the widowes rayment for a pledge.

18   Remember that thou didst serue in Ægypt, and our Lord thy God deliuered thee from thence Therfore I command thee that thou doe this thing.

19   When thou hast reaped the corne in thy field, and forgetting hast left a sheafe, thou shalt not returne to take it away: but thou shalt suffer the stranger, and the pupil, and the widow to take it away, that our Lord thy God may blesse thee in al the worke of thy handes.

20   If thou haue gathered the fruites of thy oliue trees, whatsoeuer remaineth on the trees, thou shalt not returne to gather it: but shalt leaue it to the stranger, the pupil, and the widow.

21   If thou make vintage of thy vineyard, thou shalt not gather the clusters that remaine, but they shal goe to the vses of the stranger, the pupil, and the widow.

22   Remember that thou also didst serue in Ægypt, and therfore I command thee that thou doe this thing. note

-- --

Chap. XXV. Punishment afflicted according to the fault, but so that he which is beaten haue not aboue fourtie stripes. 4. The oxes mouth not be mooseled that treadeth corne. 5. A maried man dying without i&esset;ue, his brother must marie the widow. 11. The wife that taketh her husbands aduersarie by priuities must lose her hand. 13. no false weightes, nor measures to be kept. 17. Amelicites must be vtterly destroyed.

1   If there be a controuersie betwen some, and they cal vpon the iudges: whom they shal perceiue to be iust, to him they shal geue the price of iustice: whom impious, him they shal condemne of impietie.

2   And if they see that the offender be worthie of stripes: they shal cast him downe, & shal cause him to be beaten before them. According to the measure of the sinne shal the measure also of the stripes be:

3   yet so, that they exceede not the number of fourtie: lest thy brother depart fowly torne before thyne eies.

4   Thou shalt note not moosel the

-- --

Preceptes and Iudgementes. mouth of the oxe that treadeth out thy corne in the flore.

5   When brethren shal dwel together, & one of them die without children, the wife of the deceased shal not marie to an other: but09Q0167 his brother shal take her, and rayse vp the seede of his brother:

6   and the first borne sonne of her he shal cal by his name, that his name be not abolished out of Israel.

7   But if he wil not take his brothers wife, that by law is dew to him, the woman shal goe to the gate of the citie, and cal vpon the ancientes, and say: My husbandes brother wil not rayse vp his brothers seede in Israel: nor take me to his wife.

8   And forthwith they shal cause him to be sent for, and shal aske him. If he answer: I wil not take her to wife:

9   the woman shal come to him before the ancientes, and shal take of his shoe from his foote, and note spitte in his face, and say: So shal it be done to the man, that buildeth not his brothers house.

10   And his name shal be called in Israel note The house of the vnshodde.

11   If two men fal at wordes betwixt them selues, and one beginne to brawle against the other, and the wife of the one willing to deliuer her husband out of the hand of the stronger, put forth her hand, and take his priuities:

12   thou shalt cutte of her hand, neither shalt thou be moued with any pitie vpon her.

13   Thou shalt not haue diuerse weightes in thy bagge, a greater and a lesse:

14   neither shal there be in thy house a greater bushel and a lesse.

15   Thou shalt haue a weight iust and true, and thy bushel shal be equal and true: that thou mayest liue a long time vpon the Land, which our Lord thy God shal geue thee.

16   For thy Lord abhorreth him, that doth these thinges, and detesteth al iniustice.

17   Remember what note Amalec did to thee in the way when thou camest out of Ægypt:

18   how he mette thee: & stroke the hindemost of thy armie, which being wearie rested them selues, when thou wast spent with famine and labour, and he feared not God.

19   Therfore when our Lord thy God shal geue thee rest, and subdewe al nations round about in the Land, which he hath promised thee: thou shalt destroy his name vnder heauen. Beware thou forget it not. note note

-- --

Chap. XXVI. First fruites must be offered in special place a&esset;igned to Gods seruice, professing of gratitude for the land po&esset;essed according to Gods promise. 12. Likewise tithes of the third yeare, 16. with conclusion, that the people promise to obserue al the preceptes of God, and so doing he wil protect and prosper them.

1   And when thou art entred into the Land, which our Lord thy God wil geue thee to possesse, and hast obteyned it, and dwellest in it: note

2   thou shalt take first of al thy fruites, and put them in a maunde, and shalt goe to the place, which our Lord thy God shal choose, that his name may be inuocated there:

3   and thou shalt goe to the priest, that shal be in those daies, and say to him: I professe this day before our Lord thy God, that I am entred into the Land, for the which he sware to our fathers, that he would geue it vs.

4   and the priest taking the maund at his hand, shal sette it before the altar of our Lord thy God:

5   and thou shalt speake in the sight of our Lord God: note The Syrian persecuted my father, who descended into Ægypt, and seiourned there in a verie smale number and grew into a nation greate and strong and of an infinite multitude.

6   And the Ægyptians afflicted vs, and persecuted vs laying on most grieuous burdens:

7   and we cried to our Lord the God of our fathers: who heard vs, and respected our affliction, and labour, and distresse:

8   and brought vs out of Ægypt in a strong hand, a stretched out arme, in great terrour, in signes and wonders:

9   and brought vs into this place, and deliuered to vs this Land flowing with milke and honie.

10   And therfore now I offer first fruites of the Land, which our Lord hath geuen me. And thou shalt leaue them in the sight of our Lord thy God, adoring our Lord thy God. note

11   And thou shalt feast in al the good thinges, which our Lord thy God hath geuen to thee, and thy house, thou and the Leuite and the stranger that is with thee

12   When thou hast finished the tithe of al thy fruites, in note the third yeare of tithes thou shalt geue to the Leuite, and the

-- --

Precepts and Iudgementes. stranger, and the pupil, and the widow, that they may eate within thy gates, and be filled:

13   and thou shalt speake in the sight of our Lord thy God: I haue brought that which is sanctified out of my house, and haue geuen it to the Leuite and the stranger, and the pupil and the widow, as thou hast commanded me: I haue not transgressed thy commandements nor forgotten thy preceptes.

14   I haue not eaten of them in my mourning, nor separated them in any vncleannes, nor spent of them any thing in funerals. I haue obeyed the voice of our Lord my God, and haue done al thinges as thou didst command me.

15   Looke from thy sanctuarie, and thy high habitation of heauen, and blesse thy people Israel, and the Land, which thou hast geuen vs, as thou swarest to our fathers, a land flowing with milke and honie.

16   This day our Lord thy God hath commanded thee to doe these commandmentes and iudgementes: that thou keepe and fulfil them with al thy hart, and with al thy soule.

17    noteThou hast chosen our Lord this day, to be thy God, and to walke in his waies, and keepe his ceremonies, and preceptes and iudgementes, and obey his commandement.

18   And our Lord hath chosen thee this day, that thou shouldest be his peculiar people, as he hath spoken to thee, and thou shouldest keepe al his commandementes:

19   and make thee higher then al nations which he created, to his prayse, and name, and glorie: that thou mayest be a holie people of our Lord thy God, as he hath spoken. Chap. XXVII. Gods commandmentes must be written in plastred stones. An Altar erected, and sacrifices offered. note 12. Obseruers of the commandments must be ble&esset;ed, and transgressors cursed. 14. with the forme of cursing idolaters, and diuers other enormious sinners.

1   And Moyses and the ancientes of Israel commanded the people, saying: Keepe euerie commandment that I command you this day.

2   And when you are passed ouer Iordan into the Land, which our Lord thy God wil geue thee, thou shalt erect great stones, and shalt polish them with plaster,

3   that thou mayest write on them al the wordes of this law, when thou hast passed ouer Iordan: that thou mayest enter into the Land, which our Lord thy God wil geue thee, a land flowing with milke and honie, as he sware to thy

-- --

Blessinges and curses fathers.

4   When therfore you are passed Iordan, erect the stones which I command you this day in mount Hebal, and thou shalt polish them with plaster:

5   and thou shalt build there an altar to our Lord thy God of stones, which yron hath not touched,

6   and of stones not fashioned nor polished: and thou shalt put vpon it holocaustes to our Lord thy God,

7   and shalt immolate pacifique hostes, and eate there, and feaste there before our Lord thy God.

8   And thou shalt write vpon the stones al the wordes of this law plainely and cleerly.

9   And Moyses and the priestes of the Leuitical stocke said to al Israel: Attend, and heare Israel: This day thou art made the people of our Lord thy God:

10   thou shalt heare his voice, and doe the commandementes and iustices, which I command thee.

11   And Moyses commanded the people in that day, saying:

12    noteThese shal stand to blesse the people, vpon mount Garizim, when you are past Iordan: Simeon, note Leui, Iudas, Issachar, Ioseph, and Beniamin.

13   And ouer against them these shal stand to curse on mount Hebal. Ruben, Gad, and Aser, and Zabulon, Dan and Nephthali:

14   And the note Leuites shal pronounce, and say to al the men of Israel with a high voice:

15   Cursed be the man that maketh a grauen and molten thing, the abomination of our Lord, the worke of the handes of artificers, and shal put it note in secrete. and al the people shal answer, and say: Amen.

16   Cursed be he that honoureth not his father and mother. and al the people shal say: Amen.

17   Cursed be he that remoueth his neighbours boundes. and al the people shal say: Amen.

18   Cursed be he that maketh the blinde to goe amisse in his iourney. and al the people shal say: Amen.

19   Cursed be he that peruerteth the iudgement of the stranger, of the pupil and the widow. and al the people shal say: Amen.

20   Cursed be he that sleepeth with his fathers wife, and reuealeth the couer of his bedde. and al the people shal say: Amen.

21   Cursed be he that lyeth with any beast. and al the people shal say: Amen.

22   Cursed be he that sleepeth with his sister, the daughter of his father, or of his mother. and al the people shal say: Amen.

23   Cursed be he that sleepeth with his mother in law and al the people shal say: Amen.

24   Cursed be he that secretely striketh his neighbour. and al the people shal say: Amen.

25   Cursed be he that taketh giftes, to kil the soule of innocent bloud. and al the people shal say:

-- --

Blessinges and curses Amen.

26   Cursed be he that obydeth not in the wordes of this law, and fulfilleth them not in worke. and al the people shal say: Amen. Chap. XXVIII. Diuers ble&esset;ings are promised to the obseruers of Gods commandmentes. 15. and curses and threatned to transgressors.

1   Bvt if thou wilt heare the voice of our Lord thy God, that thou doe and keepe al his commandementes, which I command thee this day, our Lord thy God wil make thee higher then al nations, that be on the earth

2   And note al these blessinges shal come vpon thee, and ouertake thee: yet so if thou heare his preceptes.

3   Blessed shalt thou be in the citie, and blessed in the field.

4   Blessed shal be the fruite of thy wombe, and the fruite of thy ground, and the fruite of thy cattel, the troupes of thy heardes, & the foldes of thy sheepe.

5   Blessed shal thy barnes be, and blessed note thy remaines.

6   Blessed shalt thou be comming in and going out.

7   Our Lord wil geue thyne enemies, that rise vp against thee, to fal downe in thy sight: one way they shal comme against thee, and seuen wayes they shal flee from thy face.

8   Our Lord wil send forth blessing vpon thy cellars, and vpon al the workes of thy handes: and wil blesse thee in the land, that thou shalt receiue.

9   Our Lord wil rayse thee vp vnto him self to be a holie people, as he sware to thee: If thou keepe the commandmentes of our Lord thy God, and walke in his waies.

10   And al the people of the earth shal see that the name of our Lord is inuocated vpon thee, and they shal feare thee.

11   Our Lord wil make thee abound with al goodes, with the fruite of thy wombe, and the fruite of thy cattel, with the fruite of thy land, which our Lord sware to thy fathers that he would geue thee.

12   Our Lord wil open his most excellent treasure, the heauen, that it may geue rayne to thy land in due season: and wil blesse al the workes of thy handes. And thou shalt lend to many nations, and thy self shalt take lone of no man.

13   And our Lord shal make thee note the heade, and not thr taile: and thou shalt be alwaies aboue, and not vnder: note yet so, if thou wilt heare the commandmentes of our Lord thy God which I command thec rhis day, and keepe and doe them,

14   and decline not from them neither to the right hand, nor to the left, nor folow strange goddes, nor

-- --

Blessinges and curses serue them

15   But if thou wilt not heare the voice of our Lord thy God, to keepe, and doe al his commandmentes and ceremonies, which I command thee this day, note al these curses shal come vpon thee, and ouertake thee.

16   Cursed shalt thou be in the citie, cursed in the field.

17   Cursed shal thy barne be, and cursed thy remaines.

18   Cursed shal be the fruite of thy wombe, and the fruite of thy ground, the heardes of thy oxen, and the flockes of thy sheepe.

19   Cursed shalt thou be comming in, and cursed going out.

20   Our Lord shal send vpon thee famine & hunger, and rebuke vpon al the workes, which thou shalt doe: vntil he consume, and destroy thee quickly, for thy most wicked inuentions, wherein thou hast forsaken me.

21   Our Lord sette the pestilence vpon thee, vntil he consume thee out of the land, which thou shalt enter in to possesse.

22   Our Lord strike thee with pouertie, with the feuer and cold, with burning and heate, and with corrupt ayre and blasting, and pursew thee til thou perish.

23   Be the heauen, that is ouer thee, of brasse: and the ground, that thou treadest, of yron.

24   Our Lord geue dust for rayne vpon thy land, and ashes descend from heauen vpon thee, til thou be consumed.

25   Our Lord deliuer thee to fal downe before thyne enemies. one way goe thou forth against them, and flee seuen, and be thou dispersed through out al the kingdomes of the earth.

26   and be thy carcasse meate to al the fowles of the ayre, and beastes of the earth, and be there none to driue them away.

27   Our Lord strike thee with the boile of Ægypt, and the part of thy bodie, by the which dung is cast out, with scabbe also and itche: so that thou canst not be cured:

28   Our Lord strike thee with madnes & blindnes and furie of minde,

29   and grope thou at midday as the blinde is wont to grope in the darke, and direct not thy wayes. And at al times susteyne thou wrong, and be thou oppressed with violence, neither haue thou any to deliuer thee.

30   Take thou a wife, and an other sleepe with her. Build thou a house, and dwel not therin. Plant thou a vineyard, and take not the vintage there of.

31   Be thy oxe immolated beforre thee, and thou not eate therof. By thy asse taken away in the sight, and not restored to thee. Be thy sheepe geuen to thyne enemies, and be there none to helpe thee.

32   Be thy sonnes and thy daughters deliuered to an other people, thyne eies seing, and daseling at the sight of them al the day, and be there no strength in

-- --

Blessinges and curses thy hand.

33   The fruites of thy land, and al thy laboures let a people eate, which thou knowest not: and be thou alwaies susteyning calumnie, and oppressed al dayes,

34   and astonished at the terrour of those thinges, which thyne eies shal see.

35   Our Lord strike thee with a verie sore botche in the knees and shankes, and be thou vncurable from the sole of the foote vnto the toppe of thy head.

36   Our Lord shal bring thee, and thy King, whom thou shalt appoint ouer thee, vnto a nation, which thou and thy fathers know not: and there thou shalt serue strange goddes, wood and stone.

37   And thou shalt be destroyed for a prouerbe and fable to al peoples, vnto whom our Lord shal bring thee in.

38   Thou shalt cast much seede into the ground, and gather litle: because the locustes shal deuoure al thinges.

39   Thou shalt plant a vineyard, and digge, and the wine thou shalt not drinke, nor gather any thing therof: because it shal be wasted with wormes.

40   Thou shalt haue oliues in al thy borders, and shalt not be anointed with the oyle: because they shal droppe away, & perish.

41   Thou shalt begette sonnes and daughters, and shalt not enioy them: because they shal be Iedde into captiuitie.

42   Al thy trees and the fruites of thy ground the blasting shal consume.

43    noteThe stranger that liueth with thee in the Land, shal ascend ouer thee, and shal be higher: and thou shalt descend downeward, and be inferior.

44   He shal lend thee, and thou shalt not lend him. He shal be as the head, and thou shalt be the tayle.

45   And al these curses shal come vpon thee, and pursewing shal ouertake thee, til thou perish: because thou heard not the voice of our Lord thy God, nor kept his commandmentes and ceremonies which he commanded thee.

46   And they shal be in thee as signes and wonders, and in thy seede for euer:

47   because thou didst not serue our Lord thy God in ioy, and gladnes of hart, for the abundance of al thinges.

48   Thou shalt serue thine enemie, whom our Lord wil send vpon thee, in hunger, and thirst, and nakednes, and al penurie: and he shal put an yron yoke vpon thy necke, til he consume thee.

49   Our Lord wil bring vpon thee a Nation from a farre, and from the vttermost endes of the earth, in likenes of an eagle that flieth with vehemencie: whose tongue thou canst not vnderstand:

50   a verie malapert Nation, that wil attribute nothing to the ancient, nor haue pitie on the litle one,

51   and wil deuoure

-- --

Blessinges and curses the fruite of thy cattel, and the fruites of thy Land: vntil thou perish, and wil not leaue thee wheate, wine, and oile, heardes of oxen, and flockes of sheepe: vntil it destroy thee,

52   and consume thee in al thy cities, and thy strong and highe walles be destroyed, wherin that hadst confidence in al thy Land. Thou shalt be besieged within thy gates in al thy Land, which our Lord thy God wil geue thee:

53   and thou shalt eate the fruite of thy wombe, and the flesh of thy sonnes and of thy daughters, which our Lord thy God shal geue thee, in the distresse and vastation wherwith thyne enemie shal oppresse thee.

54   The man that is delicate in thee, and very riotious, shal much enuie his owne brother, and his wife, that lieth in his bosome,

55   so that he shal not geue them of the flesh of his children, which he wil eate: because he hath nothing els in the siege and penurie, wherwith thine enemies shal waste thee within al thy gates.

56   The tender and delicate woman, that could not goe vpon the ground, nor sette downe her foote for ouer much nicenes and tendernes, wil enuie her husband, that lyeth in her bosome, vpon the flesh of her sonne, and daughter,

57   and the filthines of the after birthes, that come forth from the middes of her thighes, and vpon the children that are borne the same howre. for they shal eate them secretely because of the penurie of al thinges, in the siege and vastation, wherwith thine enemie shal oppresse thee within thy gates.

58   Vnlesse thou keepe, and doe al the wordes of this law, that be written in this volume, and feare his name glorious and terrible, that is. Our Lord thy God:

59   our Lord shal increase thy plagues, and the plagues of thy seede, greate plagues and continuing, sore infirmities and perpetual.

60   and he shal turne vpon thee al the afflictions of Ægypt, which thou didst feare, and they shal cleaue to thee.

61   Moreouer also al the diseases, and plagues, that be not written in the volume of this law, our Lord wil bring vpon thee, til he consume thee:

62   and you shal remaine few in number, which before was as the starres of heauen for multitude, because thou heardst not the voice of our Lord thy God.

63   And as before our Lord reioyced vpon you, doing good to you, and multiplying you: so he shal reioyse destroying and subuerting you, so that you may be taken away from the Land, which thou shalt enter to possesse.

64   Our Lord shal disperse thee into al peoples, from the farthest

-- --

Blessinges and curses partes of the earth to the endes therof: and there thou shalt serue strange goddes, which thou art ignorant of and thy fathers, woode and stone.

65   In those nations also thou shalt not be quiet, neither shal there be resting for the steppe of thy foote. For our Lord wil geue thee a feareful hart, and daseling eies, and a soule consumed with pensifenes:

66   and thy life shal be as it were hanging before thee. Thou shalt feare night and day, and thou shalt not trust in thy life.

67   In the morning thou shalt say: Who wil graunt me euening? and at euening: Who wil grant me morning? for the fearefulnes of thy hart, wherwith thou shalt be terrified, and for those thinges, which thou shalt see with thine eies.

68   Our Lord shal bring thee againe with shippes into Ægypt by the way, wherof he said to thee that thou shouldest see it no more. There shalt thou be sould to thine enemies for bondmen and bondweomen, and no man shal bye you. Chap. XXIX. A couenant and oath is made betwen God and his people (with commemoration of sundrie benefites by them receiued) that keping his law they shal be more blessed: and breaking the same shal susteine the threatned punishmentes.

1   These are the wordes of the couenant which our Lord commanded Moyses to make with the children of Israel in the Land of Moab: beside that couenant which he made with them in Horeb.

2   And Moyses called al Israel, and said to them: you saw al thinges, that our Lord did before you in the Land of Ægypt to Pharao, and to al his seruantes, and to his whole land,

3   the great tentations, which thine eies haue seene, those mightie signes, and wonders,

4   and our Lord note hath not geuen you a hart to vnderstand, and eies to see, and eares that can heare, vnto this present day.

5   He hath brought you fourtie yeares by the desert: your garmentes are not worne out, neither are the shoes of your feete consumed with age.

6   Breade you haue not eaten, wine and sicer you haue not drunke: that you might know that I am the Lord your God.

7   And you came to this place: and there came forth Sehon the King of Hesebon, and Og the King of Basan, meeting vs to fight. And we stroke them,

8   and tooke their land, and deliuered it in possession to Ruben and Gad, and the half tribe of Manasses.

9   Keepe therfore

-- --

Couenant betwen God and his people. the wordes of this couenant, and fulfil them: that you may vnderstand al thinges that you doe.

10   You stand this day al before our Lord your God, your princes, and tribes, and ancientes, and doctors, al the people of Israel,

11   your children and your wiues, and the strangers that abide with thee in the campe, besides the cutters of wood, and them, that carie water:

12   that thou mayest passe in the couenant of our Lord thy God, and in the oath which in this day our Lord thy God maketh with thee:

13   that he may rayse thee vp a people to him selfe, and he be thy God as he hath spoken to thee, and as he sware to thy fathers, Abraham, Isaac, and Iacob.

14   Neither with you onlie doe I make this couenant, and confirme these oathes,

15   but with al that be present and absent.

16   For you know how we dwelt in the Land of Ægypt, and how we haue passed through the middes of nations, which passing through

17   you haue seene their abominations and filth, that is to say, their Idols, wood and stone, siluer and gold, which they worshipped.

18   Lest perhaps there be among you man or woman, familie or tribe, whose hart is turned away this day from our Lord God, to goe and serue the goddes of those Nations: and there be among you note a roote bringing forth gal and bitternes.

19   And when he shal heare the wordes of this oath, he blesse him selfe in his hart, saying: I shal haue place, and walke in the prauitie of my hart: and the note drunken take to her the thirstie,

20   and our Lord forgeue him not: but then his furie most specially fume, and his zeale against that man, and al the curses sitte vpon him, that be written in this volume: and our Lord abolish his name vnder heauen,

21   and consume him vnto perdition out of al the tribes of Israel, according to the curses, that are conteyned in the Booke of this law and couenant.

22   And the generation folowing shal say, and the children that shal be borne from thence forth, and the strangers, that shal come from a farre, seeing the plagues of that Land, and the infirmities, wherwith our Lord hath afflicted it,

23   burning it with brimstone, and heate of the salt, so that it can no more be sowen, nor any grene thing spring therof, after the example of the subuersion of Sodom and Gomorrha, Adama, and Seboim, which our Lord subuerted in his wrath and furie.

24   And al the Nations shal say: Why hath the Lord done thus to this Land? what is this exceding wrath of his furie?

25   And they

-- --

Couenant betwen God and his people. shal answer: Because they forsooke the couenant of the Lord, which he made with their fathers, when he brought them out of the Land of Ægypt:

26   and they haue serued strange goddes, and adored them, whom they knew not, and to whom they had not beene designed:

27   therfore the furie of the Lord was wrath against this Land, to bring vpon it al the curses, that are written in this volume:

28   and he hath cast them out of their land, in wrath and furie, and in verie great indignation, and hath throwen them into a strange land, as this day it is proued.

29   Thinges hidden, note to our Lord God: which are manifest, to vs and to our children for euer, that we may doe al the words of this Law. Chap. XXX. If the children of Israel, offending and falling into the forsaide curses shal repent, God wil restore them to his ble&esset;ings againe. 11. leauing it in their powre to serue him if they wil, 17. and therfore warneth them that the impenitent shal assuredly perish, because hauing life and death, ble&esset;ing and cursing proposed, they choose the worse.

1   Therfore when al these wordes shal be come vpon thee, the blessing or cursing, which I haue sette forth before thee: & thou be touched with repentance of thy hart in al nations, into which our Lord thy God dispersed thee,

2   and shalt returne to him, and obey his commandmentes, as I this day command thee, with thy children, in al thy hart, and in al thy soule:

3   our Lord thy God wil bring thee againe from thy captiuitie, and haue mercie vpon thee, and gather thee againe out of al the peoples, into which he dispersed thee before.

4   If thou be dispersed as farre as the poles of heauen, thence wil our Lord thy God draw thee backe,

5   and wil take thee to him, and bring thee into the Land, which thy fathers possessed, and thou shalt obteyne it: and blessing thee, wil make thee to be note of a greater number, then were thy fathers.

6   Our Lord thy09Q0168 God wil circumcise thy hart, and the hart of thy seede: that thou mayest loue oure Lord thy God in al thy hart, and in al thy soule, that thou mayest liue.

7   And al these curses he wil turne vpon thine enemies, and them that hate and persecute thee.

8   But thou shalt returne, and heare the voice of our Lord thy God, and shalt doe al the commandmentes which I command thee this day:

9   and our Lord wil make thee abound in al

-- --

Gods Couenant with his people. the workes of thy handes, in the issue of thy wombe, and in the fruite of thy cattel, in the fertilitie of thy ground, and in the plentie of al thinges. For our Lord wil returne to reioyse vpon thee in al riches, as he reioysed in thy fathers:

10   yet so, if thou heare the voice of our Lord thy God, and keepe his preceptes and ceremonies, which are written in this law: and returne to our Lord thy God in al thy hart, and in al thy soule.

11   This commandment, that I command thee this daie, 09Q0169 is not aboue thee, nor so farre of,

12   nor situated in heauen that thou maiest say: Which of vs is able to ascend vnto heauen to bring it to vs, that we may heare and fulfil it in worke?

13   Nor placed beyond the sea that thou mayest pretend, and say: Which of vs can passe ouer the sea, and bring it euen vnto vs: that we way heare, and doe that which is commanded?

14   But the word is very neere thee, in thy mouth and in thy hart, to doe it.

15   Consider that I haue 09Q0170 set before thee this day life and good, and contrariewise death and euil:

16   that thou mayest loue our Lord thy God, and walke in his waies, and keepe his commandmentes and ceremonies and iudgementes: and thou mayest liue, and he multiplie thee, and blesse thee in the Land, which thou shalt enter to possesse.

17   But if thy hart be auerted, and thou wilt not heare, and deceaued with errour thou adore strange goddes, and serue them:

18   I foretel thee this day that thou shalt perish, and abide a litle time in the Land, which passing ouer Iordan, thou shalt enter to possesse.

19   09Q0171I cal for witnesses this day heauen and earth, that I haue proposed to you life and death, blessing and cursing. noteChoose therfore life, that both thou mayest liue, and thy seede:

20   and mayest loue our Lord thy God, and obey his voice, and cleaue to him (for he is thy life, and the length of thy daies) that thou mayest liue in the Land, for the which our Lord sware to thy fathers, Abraham, Isaac, and Iacob, that he would geue it them. note note

-- --

Gods Couenant with his people. note note note Chap. XXXI. Moyses substituteth Iosue his successour in temporal gouernment. note 9. deliuereth the law to the Priestes. 16. God fortelleth that the people wil often forsake him, and that he wil punish them. 19. commandeth Moyses to write a canticle, (an abrigement of the Law) easie to be remembred. 25. and in further testimonie against them, the Leuites must put this booke in the arke of couenant.

1   Moyses therfore went, and spake al these wordes to al Israel,

2   and said to them: I am this day a hundred and twentie yeares old, I can not note goe out and come in any longer, especially wheras our Lord also hath said to me: Thou shalt not passe ouer this Iordan.

3   Our Lord therfore thy God wil passe ouer before thee: he wil destroy al these nations in thy sight, and thou shalt possesse them: and this Iosue shal passe ouer before thee, as our Lord hath spoken.

4   And our Lord shal doe to them as he did to Sehon and Og the kinges of the Ammorheites, and to their land, and shal destroy them.

5   Therfore when our Lord shal haue deliuered these also to you, you shal doe in like manner to them as I haue commanded you.

6   Doe manfully, and be strengthned: feare not, neither tremble ye at their sight: because our Lord thy God him selfe is thy conductor, and wil not leaue, nor forsake thee.

7   And Moyses called Iosue, and said to him before al Israel: Take courage, and be strong: for thou shalt bring in this people into the Land, which our Lord sware that he would geue to their fathers, and thou shalt diuide it by lotte.

8   And our Lord that is your conductor, him selfe

-- --

Forwarninges. wil be with thee: he wil not leaue, nor forsake thee: feare not, neither dread thou.

9   Moyses therfore wrote this law, and deliuered it to the priestes the sonnes of Leui, which caried the arke of the couenant of our Lord, and to al the ancientes of Israel.

10   And he commanded them saying: After seuen yeares, in the yeare of remission, in the solemnitie of tabernacles,

11   when al come together out of Israel, to appeare in the sight of our Lord thy God in the place, which our Lord shal choose, thou shalt read the wordes of this law before al Israel, they hearing,

12   and the people being assembled together, as wel men as wemen, children, and strangers, that are within thy gates: that hearing they may learne, and feare our Lord your God, and keepe, and fulfil al the wordes of this law.

13   Their children also who now are ignorant; that they may heare, and feare our Lord their God, al the daies that they liue in the Land, which passing ouer Iordan you goe to obteyne.

14   And our Lord said to Moyses: Behold the daies of thy death are nigh: cal Iosue, and stand ye in the tabernacle of testimonie, that I may command him. Moyses therfore and Iosue went, and stoode in the tabernacle of testimonie,

15   and our Lord appeared there in the piller of a cloude: which stood in the entring of the tabernacle.

16   And our Lord said to Moyses: Behold thou shalt sleepe with thy fathers, and this people rysing vp wil fornicate after strange goddes in the Land, to the which it entreth to dwel therein: there wil they forsake me, and wil make the couenant, which I haue made with them, of none effect.

17   And my furie shal be wrath against them in that day: and I wil forsake them, and wil hide my face from them, and they shal be deuoured: al euils and afflictions shal finde them, so that they shal say in that day: In truth because God is not with me, these euils haue found me.

18   But I wil hide, and keepe close my face in that day, for al the euils, which they haue done, because they haue folowed strange goddes.

19   Now therfore write vnto you note this canticle, and teach the children of Israel: that they know it by hart, and sing it by mouth, and this song be vnto me for note a testimonie among the children of Israel.

20   For I wil bring them into the Land, for the which I sware to their fathers, flowing with milke and honie. And when they haue eaten, and are ful, and fatte, they wil turne away to strange goddes, and serue them: and wil detract

-- --

A Canticle of the law. from me, and make my couenant of none effect.

21   After that manie euils and afflictions shal haue found them, this canticle shal answer them for a testimonie, which no obliuion shal take away out of the mouth of their seede. For I know their cogitations, what thinges they are about to doe this day, before that I bring them into the Land, which I haue promised them. note

22   Moyses therfore wrote the canticle, and taught it the children of Israel.

23   And our Lord commanded Iosue the sonne of Nun, and said: Take courage, and be strong: for thou shalt bring the children of Israel into the Land, which I haue promised, and I wil be with thee.

24   Therfore after that Moyses wrote the wordes of this law in a volume, and finished it:

25   he commanded the Leuites, that caried the arke of the couenant of our Lord, saying:

26   Take this booke, and put it in the side of the arke of the couenant of our Lord your God: that it may be for a testimonie against thee.

27   For I know thy contention, and thy most stiffe necke. Whiles I yet liue and goe in with you, you haue done alwayes contenciously against our Lord: how much more when I shal be dead?

28   Gather to me al the ancientes by your tribes, and your doctors, and I wil speake these wordes in their hearing, and wil inuocate against them heauen and earth.

29   For I know that after my death you wil doe wickedly, and wil decline quickly from the way, that I haue commanded you: and euils shal come vpon you in the later times, when you shal doe euil in the sight of our Lord, to prouoke him by the workes of your handes.

30   Moyses therfore spake, in the hearing of the whole assemblie of Israel, the wordes of this song, and finished it euen to the end. Chap. XXXII. A Canticle of the Law, wherin the people are exhorted to serue God, for his perfect goodnes, for his singular benefites, for their former ingratitude, and for his mercie stil mixed with his punishmentes. note 44. Al which being earnestly commended to them to remember and teach their children, 48. Moyses is commanded to goe into a mountaine, whenee he shal see the promised land, but not enter into it.


1   Heare ye note heauens what thinges I speake, the earth heare the wordes of my mouth.


2   My note doctrine grow together as raine, my speach flow as the dew, as it were a shower vpon the herbe, and as it were droppes vpon the grasse.

-- --

A Canticle of the law.


3    noteBecause I wil inuocate the name of our Lord: geue magnificence to our God.


4   The workes of God be perfect, and al his waies iudgementes: God is faithful, and without any iniquitie, iust and right.


5   They note haue sinned to him, and not his children in filthines: a froward and peruerse generation.


6   These thinges doest thou render to our Lord thou foolish and vnwise people? Is not he thy father, that hath possessed thee, and made, and created thee?


7   Remember the old daies, thinke vpon euerie generation: aske thy father, and he wil declare to thee: thy elders, and they wil tel thee.


8   When the highest note diuided the nations: when he separated the sonnes of Adam, he appointed the limites of people according to note the number of the children of Israel.


9   But our Lords part, is his people: Iacob the corde of his inheritance.


10   He note found him in a desert land, in a place of horrour, and of wast wildernes: he ledde him about, and taught him: and kept him as the apple of his eye.


11   As the eagle prouoking her young to flie, and houering ouer them, hath he spred his winges, and he hath taken him, and caried him on his shoulders.


12   Our Lord onlie was his guide: and there was not with him a strange God.


13   He placed him ouer an high land: that he might eate the fruites of the fieldes, that he might sucke note honie out of the rocke, and note oile out of the hardest stone.


14   Butter from the heard, and milke of the sheepe with the fatte of lambes, and of rammes the sonnes of Basan: and bucke goates with the marow of wheate, and might drinke the bloud of the grape most pure.


15   The note beloued was made grosse, and spurned: made grosse, fatted, dilated, he left God his maker, and departed from God his saluation.


16   They prouoked him in strange goddes, and in abominations stirred him to anger.


17   They immolated to diuels and not to God, to goddes, which they knew not: there came note new & fresh ones, whom their fathers worshipped not.

-- --

A Canticle of the law.


18   God that begatte thee thou hast forsaken, and hast09Q0172 forgotten our Lord thy creatour.


19   Our Lord saw, and was moued to wrath: because his sonnes and daughters prouoked him.


20   And he said: note I wil hide my face from them, and wil consider their last: for it is a peruerse generation, and vnfaithful children.


21   They note haue prouoked me in that, which was no God, and haue angred me in their vanities: and I wil prouoke them in that, which is no people, and in note a foolish nation wil I anger them.


22   A fyre is kindled in my wrath, and shal burne euen to the lowest partes of hel: and shal deuoure the earth with her spring, and shal burne the foundations of mountaines.


23   I wil heape euils vpon them, and myne arrowes I wil spend in them.


24   They shal be consumed with famine, and birdes shal deuoure them with most bitter biting: the teeth of beastes wil I send vpon them, with the furie of those that traile vpon the ground, and creepe.


25   Without shal the sword deuoure them, & within fearefulnes, the young man and the virgin together, the sucking child with the old man.


26   I said: Where are they? I wil make their memorie to cease from among men.


27   But note for the wrath of the enemies I haue differed: lest perhaps their enemies might be proude, and would say: Our mightie hand, and not the Lord, hath done al these thinges.


28   A nation without counsel is it, and without wisedome.


29   O that they were note wise, and vnderstoode, and would prouide for their last.


30   How should one pursew a thousand, and two put ten thousand to flight? was it not therfore, because their God sold them, and our Lord inclosed them?


31   For our Lord is not as their goddes: note our enemies also are iudges.


32   Of the vineyard of Sodom, is their vineyard, and of the suburbes of Gomorrha: their grape the grape of gall, and the clusters most bitter.


33   The gall of dragons their wine, and the venime of Aspes vncurable.

-- --

A canticle of the law.


34   Are not these thinges laid vp with me, and signed in my treasures?


35   Reuenge is myne, and I wil repay them in time, that their foote may slide: the day of perdition is at hand, and the times make hast to be present.


36   Our Lord wil iudge his people, and wil haue mercie on his seruantes: he shal see that their hand is weakened, and note the shut vp also haue fayled, and the residew be consumed.


37   And he shal say: Where are their goddes, in whom they had confidence.


38   Of whose victimes they did eate fatte, and dranke the wine of their libamentes: note Let them arise, and help you, and protect you in necessitie.


39   See ye that I am onlie, and there is no other God besides me: I wil kil, and I wil make to liue: I wil strike, and I wil heale, and there is none that can deliuer out of my hand.


40   I wil lift vp my hand to heauen, and wil say: I liue for euer.


41   If I shal whette my sword as the lightening, and my hand take iudgement: I wil repay vengeance to myne enemies, and them that hate me wil I requite.


42   I wil embrew my arrowes with bloud, and my sword shal deuoure flesh, of the bloud of the slaine and of captiuitie, of note the bare head of the enemies.

43   You gentiles09Q0173 prayse his people, because he wil reuenge the bloud of his seruantes: and wil repay vengeance vpon their enemies, and wil be propitious to the land of his people.

44   Moyses therfore came and spake al the wordes of this canticle in the eares of the people, he and Iosue the sonne of Nun.

45   And he finished al these wordes, speaking to the children of Israel.

46   and he said to them: Sette your hartes on al the wordes, which I testifie to you this day: that you command them to your children to keepe and to doe, and to fulfil al thinges of this law that are written:

47   for not in vaine are they commanded you, but that euerie one should liue in them: which doing you may continew a long time in the Land, which passing ouer Iordan you enter to possesse.

48   And our Lord spake to Moyses in the same day, saying:

49   Goe vp into this mount Abarim, that is to say, of passages, into mount Nebo, which is in the Land of Moab against Iericho: and see the Land of Chanaan, which I wil deliuer to

-- --

Blessing of the tribes. the children of Israel to obteyne, and die thou in the mount.

50   Which going vp vnto thou shalt be ioyned to thy peoples, as Aaron thy brother died in mount Hor, and was layd to his people:

51   because you did preuaricate against me in the middes of the children of Israel at the Waters of contradiction in Cades of the desert of Sin: and you did not sanctifie me among the children of Israel.

52   Ouer against shalt thou see the Land, and shalt not enter into it, which I wil geue to the children of Israel. note note Chap. XXXIII. Moyses ble&esset;ing the tribes of Israel (Simeon omitted) prophecyeth particularly of euerie one. 26. Againe exhorteth them, that as God hath chosen them his peculiar people, so they loue and honour him their onlie God.


1   This is note the blessing, wherwith Moyses the man of God blessed the children of Israel, before his death.


2   And he said: Our Lord09Q0174 came from Sinai, and from Seir is he risen to vs: he hath appeared from mount Pharan, and with him thous&abar;des to Sainctes. In his right hand a fyrie law.


3   He hath loued the peoples, al the saintes are in his hand: and they that approch to his feete, shal receiue of his doctrine.


4   Moyses commanded vs a law, the inheritance of the multitude of Iacob.

-- --

Blessinges of the tribes.


5   He shal be king with the most right, the princes of the people being assembled with the tribes of Israel.


6   Liue Ruben, and die he not, and be he litle in number.


7   This is the blessing of Iudas: Heare Lord the voice of Iudas, and bring him in vnto his people: his handes shal fight for him, and he shal be his helper against his aduersaries.

8   To Leui also he said: Thy perfection, and thy doctrine be to thy holie man, whom thou hast proued in tentation, and iudged at the Waters of contradiction.

9   He that note said to his father, and to his mother: I know you not; and to his brethren: I know you not: & they knew not their children. These kept thy word, and obserued thy couenant,

10   thy iudgementes o Iacob, and thy law o Israel: they shal put incense in thy furie, and holocaust vpon thyne altar.

11   Blesse Lord his strength, and receiue the workes of his handes. Strike the backes of his enemies, and they that hate him, let them not rise vp.

12   And to Beniamin he said: The best beloued of our Lord note shal dwel confidently in him: as in a bride chamber al the day shal he abide, and betwen his shoulders shal he rest.

13   To Ioseph also he said: Of the blessing of our Lord be his land, of the fruites of heauen, and the dew, & the depth lying vnderneth.

14   Of the pomes of the fruites of the sunne and moone,

15   of the toppes of the old mountaynes, of the pomes of the eternal hilles:

16   and of the fruites of the earth, and of the fulnes therof. The blessing of him, that appeared in the bush, come vpon the head of Ioseph, and vpon the crowne of the nazarite among his brethren.

17   His beautie as of the first borne of an oxe, his hornes the hornes of an vnicorne: in them shal he winow the Nations euen to the endes of the earth. these are the multitudes of note Ephraim, and these the thousandes of Manasses.

18   And to Zabulon he said: Reioyse Zabulon in thy going out, and Issachar in thy tabernacles.

19   They shal cal the peoples to the mountaine: there shal they immolate the victimes of iustice. Who shal sucke the inundation of the sea as milke, and the hidden treasures of the sandes.

20   And to Gad he said: Blessed be Gad in breadth: as a lion hath he rested, and taken the arme and the toppe of the head.

21   And he saw his principalitie, that in his part the doctor was reposed: which was with the princes of the people,

-- --

Blessinges of the tribes. and did the iustices of our Lord, and his iudgement with Israel.


22   To Dan also he said: Dan a lions whelpe, he shal flow largely from Basan.


23   And to Nephthali he said: Nephthali shal enioy abundance, and shal be ful of the blessinges of our Lord: the sea and the south he shal possesse.


24   To Aser also he said: Blessed be Aser in children, be he acceptable to his brethren, and dippe he in oile his foote.


25   His shoe yron and brasse. As the daies of thy youth, so also thy old age.

26   There is no other God as the God of the rightest: the mounter of heauen is thy helper. By his magnificence the cloudes runne hither and thither,

27   his habitation is aboue, and vnder the euerlasting armes: he shal cast out the enemie from thy face, and shal say: Be destroyed.


28    noteIsrael shal dwel confidently, and alone. The eie of Iacob in the land of corne and wine, and the heauens shal be mistie with dew.


29   Blessed art thou Israel: who is like to thee o people, that art saued in our Lord? the shield of thy helpe, and the sword of thy glorie: thy enemies shal denie thee, and thou shalt treade their neckes. note

-- --

Moyses dieth. Chap. XXXIIII. Moyses seeth the promised land, but is not suffered to goe into it, 5. He dieth at the age of 120. yeares. note God burieth his bodie secretly, and al Israel mourne for him thirtie dayes. 9. Iosue replenished (by imposition of Moyses handes) with the spirite of God succedeth. 10. But Moyses for his special familiaritie with God, and for most wonderful miracles is commended aboue al other Prophetes.

1   Moyses therfore went vp from the champion of Moab vpon mount Nebo, into the toppe of Phasga against Iericho: and our Lord shewed him note al the land of Galaad as farre as Dan,

2   and al Nephthali, and the land of Ephraim and Manasses, and al the Land of Iuda vnto the vtmost sea,

3   and the south part, and the bredth of the plaine of Iericho a citie of palmetrees as farre as Segor.

4   And our Lord said to him: This is the Land, for the which I sware to Abraham, Isaac, and Iacob, saying: To thy seede wil I geue it. Thou hast seene it with thyne eies, and shalt not passe ouer to it.

5   And Moyses the seruant of our Lord died there, in the land of Moab, our Lord commanding it:

6   and he buried him in the valley of the Land of Moab against Phogor: and note no man hath knowne his sepulchre vntil this present day.

7   Moyses was an hundred and twentie yeares old when he died: his eie was not dimme, neither were his teeth moued.

8   And the children of Israel mourned him in the champion countrie of Moab thirtie daies: and the daies of their mourning that mourned for Moyses were accomplished.

9   And Iosue the sonne of Nun was replenished with the spirit of wisedome, because Moyses did put his handes vpon him. And the children of Israel obeied him, and did as our Lord commanded Moyses.

10   And there rose no more a prophete in Israel as Moyses, whom our Lord had knowen face to face,

11   in al signes and wonders, which he sent by him, to doe in the Land of Ægypt to Pharao, and to al his seruantes, and to his whole Land,

12   and al the strong hand, and great mernailes, which Moyses did before al Israel. The end of the fiue bookes of Moyses, conteining the Law.

-- --

THE BOOKE OF IOSVE The argument of the booke of Iosue. note VVhether Iosue himself writ this booke (which is the common opinion) or some other, it was euer held vndoubtedly by al, for Canonical Scripture: and according to the distribution of the whole Bible into Legal, Historical, Sapiential, and Prophetical Bookes, this is the first of the historical sorte. note But as the fiue procedent called Legal, besides the Law, comprehend also the historie of the Church, from the beginning of the world nere 2500. yeares, and withal conteine much diuine Wisdome, & Prediction of thinges to come: so these bookes now folowing called Historical, and likewise the Sapiential and Prophetical ensuing after, participate each with others in their seueral argumentes: euerie one more or le&esset;e inducing Gods seruantes to keepe his Law; recording thinges donne; teaching what is most meete to be donne; and foreshevving before hand, thinges donne afterwardes, or which yet shal come to passe. So this booke doth not only set forth the Actes of Iosue, who succeded Moyses t&ebar;poral gouernment of Gods people, commanding and directing them by lawe and Wisedome; but also the same thinges donne by him, and his verie name (as S. Hierom, & other Fathers teach) prefigure our Lord Iesvs Christ. note note For in Hebrew Iehosva is the name both of this Capitaine General, the leader of The Israelites ouer Iordan into the Land of promise, and of our Lord and Saviovr, who by his Baptisme, and other Sacramentes bringeth his people of al Nations, into the true Land of the liuing, where is life and felicitie euerlasting. note Touching therfore the historie, these foure special thinges are here described. First the passage of the Israelites ouer Iordan. In the fiue first chapters. Secondly, their conquest of the promised Land. In the seuen chapters folowing. Thirdly, the partition of the same Land amongst nine Tribes and a half. from the. 13. chap. to the 22. Fourthly, In the three last chapters, the returne of the other two Tribes and a half to their posse&esset;ions, on the east side of Iordan; with Iosues last admonition to them al, to serue God sincerly; and his, and Eleazars death.

-- --

Preparation to passe Iordan THE BOOKE OF IOSVE, IN HEBREW IEHOSVA. Chap. I. Iosue encoreged by our Lord, 10. admonisheth the people to prepare themselues to passe ouer Iordan; 12. and al the able men of the tribes of Ruben, Gad, and halfe Manasses to march armed before the rest. 16. Al promise to doe whatsoeuer he commandeth. note

1   And it came to passe after the death of Moyses the seruant of our Lord, that our Lord spake to Iosue the sonne of Nun, the minister of Moyses, and said to him:

2   Moyses my seruant is deade: arise, and passe ouer this Iordan thou and al the people with thee, into the Land, which I will geue to the children of Israel.

3   Euerie place, the steppe of your foote shal treade, wil I deliuer to you, as I haue spoken to Moyses.

4   From the desert and Libanus vnto the great riuer Euphrates, al the land of the Hetheites vnto the great sea against the going downe of the sunne, shal be your border.

5   No man shal be able to resist you al the daies of thy life: as I haue beene with Moyses, so wil I be with thee: I wil not leaue, nor forsake thee,

6   Take courage, and be strong: for thou shalt by lotte diuide to this people the Land, for the which I sware to their fathers, that I would deliuer it to them.

7   Take courage therfore, and be very strong: that thou keepe and doe al the Law, which Moyses my seruant hath commanded thee: decline not from it to the right hand or to the left, that thou mayest vnderstand al thinges which thou doest.

8   Let not the volume of this law depart from thy mouth: but thou shalt meditate in it daies and nightes, that

-- --

Preparation to passe Iordan thou maiest keepe and doe al thinges that be written in it: then shalt thou direct thy way, and vnderstand it.

9   Behold I command thee, take courage, and be strong. Feare not, and dreade not: because the Lord thy God is with thee in al the thinges to whatsoeuer thou shalt goe.

10   And Iosue commanded the princes of the people, saying: Passe through the middes of the campe, and command the people, and say:

11   Prepare for your selues note victuals: for after the third day you shal passe ouer Iordan, and shal enter to possesse the Land, which our Lord your God wil geue you.

12   To the Rubenites also and Gaddites, and halfe tribe of Manasses he said:

13   Remember the word, which Moyses the seruant of our Lord commanded you, saying: Our Lord your God hath geuen you rest, and al this Land.

14   Your wiues, and children, and cattel shal tarie in the Land, which Moyses deliuered to you beyond Iordan: but passe you ouer armed before your brethren, al that are strong of hand, & fight for them,

15   vntil our Lord geue rest to your brethren as to you also he hath geuen, and they also possesse the Land which our Lord your God wil geue them: and so returne into the Land of your possession, and you shal dwel in it, which Moyses the seruant of our Lord gaue you beyond Iordan, against the rysing of the sunne.

16   And they made answer to Iosue, and said: Al thinges, that thou hast commanded vs we wil doe: and whither soeuer thou shalt send vs, we wil goe.

17   As we obeyed Moyses in al thinges, so wil we obey thee also: only be our Lord thy God with thee, as he was with Moyses.

18   He that shal gainesay thy mouth, and not obey al thy wordes, that thou shalt command him, let him die. thou only take courage, and doe manfully. Chap. II. Two discoueres sent into Hiericho are hid, and concealed by Rahab: 8. and vpon promise of like safetie to her whole familie, 21. she helpeth them secretly away.

1   Therfore Iosue the sonne of Nun sent from Setim two men, to spie in secrete: and said to them: Goe, and view the Land, and the citie of Iericho. Who going entred into the house of a woman a harlot, named Rahab, and rested with her.

2   And it was told the king of Iericho, and said: Behold there are men come in hither by night of the children

-- --

Discouerers sent into Iericho of Israel, to spie the Land.

3   And the king of Iericho sent to Rahab, saying: Bring forth the men, that came to thee, and are entred into thy house: for they be spies, and are come to view al the Land.

4   And the woman taking the men, hid them, and said: I confesse they came to me, but note I knew not whence they were:

5   and when the gate was a shutting in the darke, and they withal went out, I know not whither they be gone: pursew quickly, and you shal ouertake them.

6   But she made the men to goe vp into the roofe of her house, and couered them with the stalke of flaxe, which was there.

7   And they that were sent, folowed them, the way that leadeth to the ford of Iordan: and they being gone out the gate forwith was shutte.

8   Neither were they yet a sleepe that lay hidde, and behold the woman went vp to them, and said:

9   I know that the Lord hath geuen this Land to you: for your terrour is fallen vpon vs, and al the inhabitantes of the Land are become fainte.

10   We haue heard that the Lord dried vp the water of the Red sea at your entring, when you came out of Ægypt: and what thinges you did to the two kinges of the Amorrheites, that were beyond Iordan: Sehon and Og, whom you slew.

11   And hearing these thinges we greatly feared, and our hart fainted, neither did there remaine spirite in vs at your entring in: for the Lord your God he is God in heauen aboue, & in the earth beneth.

12   Now therfore sweare to me by the Lord, that as I haue done mercie with you, so you also doe with my fathers house: and you geue me a true signe,

13   that you saue my father and mother, my brethren and sisters, and al thinges that be theirs, and deliuer our soules from death.

14   Who answered her: Be our liues for you vnto death, only if thou betray vs not. And when our Lord shal haue deliuered vs the land, we wil doe in thee mercie and truth

15   She therfore did let them downe by a corde out of a window: for her house ioyned fast to the wall.

16   And she said to them: Goe vp to the mountaines, lest perhaps they meete you returning: and there lie hid three daies, til they returne, and so you shal goe on your way.

17   Who said to her: We shal be quitte from this oath, wherwith thou hast sworne vs:

18   if we entring the Land, there be this purple corde a signe, and thou tie it in the window, by the which thou hast let vs downe: and gather thy father and mother, and brethren and al thy kindred into thy house.

19   He that shal goe forth

-- --

Discouerers sent into Iericho of the doore of thy house, his bloud shal be vpon his head, and we shal be quitte. But the bloud of al, that shal be with thee in the house, shal redound vpon our head, if any man touch them.

20   But if thou wilt betray vs, and vtter this talke abroade, we shal be quitte from this oath, wherwith thou hast adiured vs.

21   And she answered: As you haue spoken, so be it done, and dismissing them to goe, she hong the purple corde in the window.

22   But they walking came to the mountaines, and taried there three dayes, til they returned that pursewed them: for seeking euerie way, they found them not.

23   Who being entred into the citie, the discouerers returned, and came downe from the mountaine: and passing ouer Iordan, they came to Iosue the sonne of Nun, and told him al thinges that had chanced to them,

24   and said: Our Lord hath deliuered al this land into our handes, and al the inhabitantes therof are ouerthrowen with feare. Chap. III. After three dayes abode by the bankes of Iordan, 3. the Priestes with the Arke of God entering first into the riuer, 15. the vpper part miraculously standeth and swelleth, the lower running away, they goe into the midde chanel, and there stay, whiles al the people passe ouer drie foote.

1   Iosve therfore rysing vp in the night, remoued the campe: and departing from Setim, they came to Iordan, he, and al the children of Israel, and abode there for three dayes.

2   Which being passed, the herauldes went through the middes of the campe,

3   and beganne to proclaime: note When you shal see the arke of couenant of our Lord your God, and note the priestes of the Leuitical stocke carying it, ryse you also, and folow them going before:

4   and let there be betwen you and the arke the space of two thousand cubites: that you may see it a farre of, and know which way you may goe: because you haue not walked by it before: and beware you approch not to the arke.

5   And Iosue said to the people: Be sanctified: for to morrow our Lord wil doe among you merueilous thinges.

6   And he said to the priestes: Take vp the arke of the couenant, & goe before the people. Who fulfilling his commandementes, tooke it, and walked before them.

7   And our Lord said to Iosue: This day wil I beginne to exalt thee before al Israel: note that they may know as I was with Moyses, so am I with thee also.

8   And doe

-- --

Drie passage through Iordan. thou09Q0175 command the priestes, that carie the arke of the testament, and say to them: When you shal be entred into part of the water of Iordan, stand in it.

9   And Iosue said to the children of Israel: Come hither, and heare the word of our Lord your God.

10   And againe he said: In this you shal know that our Lord the liuing God is in the middes of you, and shal destroy in your sight the Chananeite and Hetheite, the Heueite and Pherezeite, the Gergeseite also and the Iebuseite, and the Amorrheite.

11   Behold the arke of the couenant of the Lord of al the earth shal goe before you into Iordan.

12   Prepare twelue men of the tribes of Israel, one of euerie tribe.

13   And when the priestes that carie the arke of the Lord of the whole earth shal sette the steppes of their feete in the waters of Iordan, the waters, that are beneath, shal runne downe and decay: and those that come from aboue, shal stand together in one heape.

14   Therfore the people went out of their tabernacles, to passe ouer Iordan: and the priestes, that caried the arke of the couenant, went on before them.

15   And they being entered into Iordan, and their feete dipped in part of the water (and Iordan in the haruest time had filled the bankes of his chanel)

16   the waters that came downeward stoode in one place, and like a mountaine swelling vp appeared farre from the citie, that is called Adom to the place of Sarthan: but those that were beneth, ranne downe into the Sea of the wildernes (which now is called the dead sea) vntil they wholy dacayed.

17   And the people went against Iericho: and the priestes that caried the arke of the couenant of our Lord, stoode girded vpon the drie ground in the middes of Iordan, and al the people passed ouer through the drie chanel. note note

-- --

-- --

Monument of twelue stones. Chap. IIII. In memorie of their miraculous passage, twelue chief men, of the twelue tribes, take so manie great stones from the middes of Iordan, 9. and put other twelue, where the priestes stood with the arke. 18. The waters returne to their former course. And the twelue stones are erected for a monument.

1   VVho being passed ouer, our Lord said to Iosue:

2   Choose twelue men one in euerie tribe:

3   and command them that they take vp out of the middes of the chanel of Iord&abar;, where the feete of the priestes stoode, twelue most hard stones, which you shal put in the place of the campe, where you shal pitch tentes this night.

4   And Iosue called twelue men, whom he had chosen out of the children of Israel, one of euerie tribe,

5   and he said to them: Goe before the arke of our Lord your God to the middes of Iordan, and carrie from thence euerie man a stone on your shoulders, according to the number of the children of Israel,

6   that it may be note a signe among you: and when your children shal aske you to morrow, saying: What meane these stones?

7   You shal answer them: The waters of Iordan decayed before the arke of the couenant of our Lord, when it passed ouer the same: therfore were these stones sette for a monument of the children of Israel for euer.

8   The children of Israel therfore did as Iosue commanded them, carying out of the chanel of Iordan twelue stones, as our Lord had commanded him, according to the number of the children of Israel, vnto the place, wherein they camped, and there they sette them.

9   Other twelue stones also Iosue put in the middes of the chanel of Iordan, where the priestes stoode, that caried the arke of the couenant: and they be there vntil this present day.

10   But the priestes that caried the arke, stoode in the middes of Iordan, til al thinges were accomplished, which our Lord had commanded Iosue, to speake to the people, and Moyses had said to him. And the people made hast, and passed ouer.

11   And when they had al passed ouer, the arke also of our Lord passed ouer, the priestes also went before the people.

12   The children of Ruben also and Gad, and the half tribe of Manasses, went armed before the children of Israel, as Moyses had commanded them:

13   and fourtie thousand fighting men by troupes, and bandes,

-- --

Monument of twelue stones. marched through the plaine and champion countrie of the citie of Iericho.

14   In that day our Lord magnified Iosue before al Israel, that they should feare him, as they had feared Moyses, whiles he yet liued.

15   And he said to him:

16   Command the priestes, that carie the arke of the couenant, that they comme vp out of Iordan.

17   Who commanded them, saying: Come ye vp out of Iordan.

18   And when they that caried the arke of the couenant of our Lord, were come vp, and began to treade on the drie ground, the waters returned into their chanel, and ranne as they were wont before.

19   And the people came vp out of Iordan, the tenth day of the first moneth, and camped in Galgal against the East side of the citie of Iericho.

20   The twelue stones also, which they had taken out of the chanel of Iordan, Iosue sette in Galgal,

21   and said to the children of Israel: When your children shal aske their fathers to morrow, and shal say to them: What meane these stones:

22   You shal teach them, and say: By the drie chanel did Israel passe ouer this Iordan,

23   your Lord God drying the waters therof in your sight, vntil you passed ouer:

24   as he had done before in the readsea, which he dried til we passed throuh:

25   that al the people of the earth may learne the most strong hand of our Lord, that you also may feare our Lord your God. Chap. V. The kinges of Chanaan are sore frighted with the newes of Israels pa&esset;age ouer Iordan. 2. Circumcision is againe commanded, and obserued, which had bene ommitted in the desert fourtie yeares. 10. They make their Pasch. 12. Manna ceaseth. 13. And an Angel appeareth to Iosue.

1   Therfore after that al the kinges of the Ammorrheites, which dwelt beyond Iordan at the west side, and al the kinges of Chanaan, which possessed the places nigh to the great sea, had heard that our Lord had dried the streames of Iordan before the children of Israel, til they passed ouer, their hart failed, and there remained no spirit in them, fearing the entring of the children of Israel.

2   At that time our Lord said note to Iosue: Make thee kniues of stone, and circumcise note the second time the children of Israel.

3   He did that which our Lord had commanded, and he circumcised the children of Israel in the hil of the prepuces.

4   And this is the cause of the second circumcision: Al the people, that

-- --

Circumcision. Pasch. came out of Ægypt of the malekinde, al the fighting men, died in the desert by the long circuites of the way,

5   who were al circumcised. But the people that was borne in the desert,

6   during the fourtie yeares of the iourney in the wide wildernes was incircumcised: til they were consumed that had not heard the voice of our Lord, and to whom he had sworne before, that he would not shew them a land flowing with milke and honie.

7   The children of these succeded in the place of the fathers, and were circumcised of Iosue: for they were in the prepuce euen as they were borne, neither had any circumcised them in the way.

8   And after that they were al circumcised, they abode in the same place of the campe, vntil they were whole.

9   And our Lord said to Iosue: This day haue I taken away the reproch of Ægypt from you. And the name of that place was called Galgal, vntil this present day.

10   And the children of Israel abode in Galgal, & they made the Phase, the fourtenth day of the moneth at euen in the champion of Iericho:

11   and they did eate of the corne of the Land the next day, azyme loaues and note pol&ebar;t of the same yeare.

12   And Manna failed after they did eate of the corne of the Land, neither did the children of Israel vse that meate any more, but they did eate of the corne of the present Land of Chanaan.

13   And when Iosue was in the field of the citie of Iericho, he lifted vp his eies, and saw a man standing against him, holding a drawen sword, and he went to him, and said: Art thou ours, or our aduersaries?

14   Who answered: No: but I am a note prince of the host of our Lord, and now I come.

15   Iosue fel flatte on the ground. And09Q0176 adoring he said: What speaketh my Lord to his seruant?

16   09Q0177Loose, sayth he, thy shoe from thy feete: for the place wherein thou dost stand, is holie. And Iosue did as it was commanded him. note note note

-- --

Procession about Iericho. Chap. VI. Some priestes carying the arke, others sounding Iubilee trumpetes, armed men going before, and the rest of the people folowing, goe euerie day once, six dayes together, and the seuenth day, seuen times, round about Iericho. note 16. at last al making a great shoote, the walles fal downe, and they entering in kil and destroy al (22. sauing Rahab and her kinred.) The gold, siluer, bra&esset;e, and iron are brought into the treasurie. 26. And he is cursed that shal build the citie againe.

1   And Iericho was shut and fensed, for feare of the children of Israel, and no man durst goe out or come in.

2   And our Lord said to Iosue: Behold I haue geuen into thy handes Iericho, and the king therof, and al the valiant men.

3    noteGoe round about the citie al you that be men of warre once a day: so shal you doe six daies.

4   And the seuenth day the priestes shal take vp the seuen trumpettes, which are vsed in the Iubilee, and shal goe before the arke of the couenant: and you shal goe about the citie seuen times, and the priestes shal sound with trumpetes.

5   And when the voice of the trumpet shal sound in length and with a broken tune, and shal sound in your eares, al the people shal crie together with a verie greate shoote, and the walles of the citie shal fall to the ground, and they shal enter in euerie one at the place against which they shal st&abar;d.

6   Iosue therfore the sonne of Nun called the priestes, and said to them: Take vp the arke of the couenant: and let seuen other priestes take vp the seuen tr&ubar;pettes of the iubilees, and march before the arke of our Lord.

7   To the people also he said: Goe, and c&obar;passe the citie, the armed going before the arke of our Lord.

8   And when Iosue had ended his wordes, and the seuen priestes sounded with seuen trumpettes before the arke of the couenant of our Lord,

9   and al the armed hoste went before, the rest of the comm&obar; people folowed the arke, and al places sounded with the trumpettes.

10   But Iosue had commanded the people, saying: You shal not crie, neither shal your voice be heard, nor any word goe out of your mouth: vntil the day come wherin I shal say to you: Crie, and shoote.

11   Therfore the arke of our Lord went about the citie once a day, and returning into the campe, abode there.

12   Iosue therfore rysing in the night, the priestes tooke the arke of our Lord,

13   and seuen of them seuen trumpettes, which are vsed in the iubilee: and they went before the arke of our Lord walking and sounding: and the armed people

-- --

Procession about Iericho. went before them, and the rest of the common people folowed the arke, and they sounded with trumpettes.

14   And they went round about the citie the second day once, and returned into the campe. So did they six daies.

15   But the seuenth day, rysing vp early, they went about the citie, as it was ordained, seuen times.

16   And when in the seuenth going about the priestes sounded with the trumpettes, Iosue said to al Israel: Make a shoote: for our Lord hath deliuered to you the citie:

17   and let this citie be anathema: and al thinges that are in it, to our Lord. onlie Rahab the harlot let her liue, with al that be with her in the house: for she hidde the messengers whom we sent.

18   But you beware you touch not ought of those thinges, that are commanded, and be guiltie of preuarication, and note al the campe of Israel be vnder sinne, and be trubled.

19   But whatsoeuer gold or siluer there shal be, and of brasen vessels and yron, let it be consecrated to our Lord, layd vp in his treasures.

20   Therfore al the people making a shoote, and the trumpettes sounding, after that the voice and the sound thundred in the eares of the multitude, the walles forth with fell: and euerie man went vp by the place, that was against him: and they tooke the citie,

21   and killed al thinges that were in it, from man to woman, from the infant to the old man. The oxen also and sheepe, and the asses they stroke in the edge of the sword.

22   But to the two men that had bene sent for spies, Iosue said: Goe into the house of the woman the harlotte, and bring her forth, and al thinges that be hers, as you assured her by oath.

23   And the young men going in, brought out Rahab, and her parentes, her brethren also and al her stuffe and kinred, and made them to tarie without the campe.

24   But the citie, and al thinges, that were found therein they burnt; except the gold and siluer, and brasen vessels, and yron, which they consecrated vnto the treasurie of our Lord.

25   But Rahab the harlotte and the house of her father, and al that she had, Iosue caused to liue, and they dwelt in the middes of Israel vntil this present day: for that she hidde the messengers, which he had sent to view Iericho. At that time, Iosue pronounced a curse, saying:

26    noteCursed be the man before our Lord, that shal rayse vp and build the citie of Iericho. In his first borne lay he the fundations therof, and in the last of his children sette he vp the gates therof.

27   Our Lord therfore was with Iosue, and his name was bruited in al the earth.

-- --

Achans sinne punished. Chap. VII. For the sinne of Achan, reseruing secretly to himself certaine money, and other precious thinges, the Israelites are beaten in battel. 13. But the offender being found out, and stoned to death, Gods wrath is turned from them.

1   Bvt the children of Israel transgressed the commandment, & vsurped of the anathema. For Achan the sonne of Charmi, the sonne of Zabdi, the sonne of Zare of the tribe of Iuda, tooke somewhat of the anathema: and our Lord was angrie against the children of Israel.

2   And when Iosue sent from Iericho men against Hai, which is beside Bethauen, at the East side of the towne of Bethel, he said to them: Goe vp, and view the Land: who accomplishing his commandmentes, viewed Hai.

3   And returning they said to him: Let not al the people goe vp, but let two or three thousand men goe, and destroy the citie: why shal al the people be vexed in vaine against verie few enemies?

4   There went vp therfore three thousand and fighting men. Who immediatly turning their backes,

5   were strooken of the men of the citie of Hai, and there fel of them note six and thirtie men: and the aduersaries pursewed them from the gate as farre as Sabarim, and they stricke them flying away by the descent: and the hart of the people was much afrayd, and melted like vnto water.

6   But Iosue rent his garmentes, and fel flatte on the ground before the arke of our Lord vntil euening, as wel he as al the ancientes of Israel: and they cast dust vpon their heades,

7   and Iosue said: Alas ô Lord God, why wouldest thou bring this people ouer the riuer of Iordan, to deliuer vs into the handes of the Amorrheite, and to destroy vs, would God as we beganne, we had taried beyond Iordan.

8   My Lord God what shal I say, seeing Israel turning their backes to their enemies?

9   The Chananeites shal heare of it, and al the inhabitantes of the Land, and being gathered together in a plumpe shal compasse vs about, & shal destroy our name from the earth: and what wilt thou doe to thy greate name?

10   And our Lord said to Iosue: Arise, note why liest thou flatte on the ground?

11   Israel hath sinned, and transgressed my couenant: and they haue taken of the anathema, and haue stolen and lyed, and haue hid it among their vessel.

12   Neither can Israel stand before his enemies, and he shal flee them: because he is polluted with the anathema. I wil

-- --

Achan punished be no more with you, til you dispatch him, that is guiltie of this wicked fact.

13   Arise, sanctifie the people, and say to them: Be sanctified against to morrow: for thus saith our Lord God of Israel: There is anathema in the middes of thee o Israel: thou canst not stand before thyne enemies, til he be destroyed out of thee that is contaminated with this wicked fact.

14   And you shal come in the morning euerie one by your tribes: and what tribe soeuer the lore shal finde, it shal come by the kindredes therof, the kinred by the houses, and the house by the men.

15   And whosoeuer he be that shal be taken in this fact, he shal be burnt in the fyre with al his substance, because he hath transgressed the couen&abar;t of our Lord, and hath done abomination in Israel.

16   Iosue therfore rysing in the morning, made Israel to come by their tribes, and it was found the tribe of Iuda.

17   Which being presented by the families therof, it was found the familie of Zare. Presenting that also by the houses, he found it Zabdi:

18   whose house diuiding into euerie man, he found Achan the sonne of Charmi, the sonne of Zabdi: the sonne of Zare of the tribe of Iuda.

19   And Iosue said to Achan: My sonne, geue glorie to our Lord God of Israel, and confesse, and tel me what thou hast done, hide it not.

20   And Achan answered Iosue, and said to him: In deede I haue sinned to our Lord the God of Israel, and thus and thus haue I done.

21   For I saw among the spoiles a cloke of scarlet verie good, and two hundred sicles of siluer, and a golden rule of fiftie sicles: and coueting I tooke it away, and hid it in the ground against the middes of my tabernacle, and the siluer I couered with the earth digged vp.

22   Iosue therfore sent ministers: who running to his tabernacle, found al thinges hid in the same place, and the siluer withal.

23   And taking it away out of the tent, brought it to Iosue, and to al the children of Israel, and threw it before our Lord.

24   Iosue therfore taking Achan the sonne of Zare, and the siluer and the cloke, and the golden rule, his sonnes also and daughters, his oxen and asses, and sheepe, and the tabernacle it self, and al the stuffe: (and al Israel with him) they brought them to the valley of Achor:

25   where Iosue said: Because thou hast disturbed vs, our Lord disturbe thee in this day. And al Israel stoned him: and al thinges that were his, were consumed with fyre.

26   And gathered together vpon him a greate heape of stones, which

-- --

Hai destroyed remaineth vntil this present day. And the furie of our Lord was auerted from them. And the name of that place was called, The valley of Achor, vntil this day. Chap. VIII. note By stratageme of an ambushment the citie of Hai is taken and burned, and al the inhabitantes slaine. 29. the king hanged. 30. An Altar built, Sacrifice offered, 32. the law written in stones, the people blessed, and the blessinges and cursinges read before them al.

1   And our Lord said to Iosue: Feare not, neither doe thou dread: take with thee al the multitude of fighting men, and rysing goe vp vnto the towne of Hai. behold I haue deliuered into thy hand the King therof, & the people, and the citie and the land.

2   And thou shalt do to the citie of Hai, and to the King therof, as thou hast done to Iericho, and to the King therof: but the praye and al the cattel you shal spoyle for your selues: note lay ambushmentes to the citie behind it.

3   And Iosue arose, and al the hoste of the men of warre with him, to goe vp into Hai: and thirtie thousand chosen valiant men he sent in the night,

4   and commanded them, saying: Lay ambushmentes behinde the citie: neither retyre you farre of: and you shal al be readie.

5   But I and the rest of the multitude, which is with me, wil goe vp on the contrarie side against the citie. And when they shal issue out against vs, as we did before, we wil flee, and turne our backes:

6   til pursewing they be drawen forward farre from the citie: for they wil thinck that we flee as before.

7   We therfore fleeing, and they pursewing, you shal rise out of the ambushmentes, and shal waist the citie: and our Lord your God wil deliuer it into your handes.

8   And when you shal take it, burne it, and you shal doe al thinges so, as I haue commanded.

9   And he dismissed them away, and they went on to the place of the ambushment, and sate betwen Bethel and Hai, at the West side of the citie of Hai. But Iosue that night stayed in the middes of the people,

10   and rysing early he mustered his soldiars, and went vp with the ancientes in the fronte of the hoste, enuironed with the ayde of the fighting men.

11   And when they were come, and were gone vp directly against the citie, they stoode on the North side of the citie, betwen which and them was a valley in the middes.

12   And note fiue thousand men had he chosen, and sette in the

-- --

Hai destroyed. embushmentes betwen Bethel and Hai on the West side of the same citie:

13   but al the rest of the hoste went in battel aray on the North side, so that the last of the multitude did reach to the West side of the citie. Iosue therfore went that night, and stoode in the middes of the valley.

14   Which when the King of Hai had seene, he made hast in the mourning, and issued forth with al the host of the citie, and bent his armie toward the desert, being ignorant that there lay embushmentes secretly behind his backe.

15   But Iosue, and al Israel gaue backe, feyning feare, and fleeing by the way of the wildernes.

16   But they cried alowde together, and encouraging one an other, pursewed them. And when they were gone from the citie,

17   and note not one remained in the citie of Hai and Bethel, that pursewed not Israel (euen as they had rushed out leauing the townes open,)

18   our Lord said to Iosue: note Lift vp the shield, that is in thy hand, against the citie of Hai, for I wil deliuer it to thee.

19   And when he had lifted vp his shield against the citie, the embushementes, that lay hidde, rose vp immediatly: and going to the citie, tooke and burnt it.

20   And the men of the citie, that pursewed Iosue, looking backe and seeing the smoke of the citie rise vp euen to heauen, they could no more flee hither and thither: especially whereas they, that had feyned running away, and went toward the wildernes, most valiantly resisted against the pursewers.

21   And Iosue and al Israel seeing that the citie was taken, and the smoke of the citie rose vp, returning he stroke the men of Hai.

22   For they also that had taken and burnt the citie, issuing out of the citie against their owne men, beganne to strike the enemies in the middes of them. When the aduersaries therfore were slaine on both sides, so that none of so great a multitude was saued,

23   they tooke the King of the citie of Hai aliue, and presented him to Iosue.

24   Therfore al being slaine, that had pursewed Israel fleeing to the desertes, and falling by the sword in the same place, the children of Israel returning stoke the citie.

25   And there were that fel that same day from man vnto woman, twelue thousand men, al of the citie of Hai.

26   But Iosue plucked not in his hand, which he had strethched forth on high, holding the shield til al the inhabitantes of Hai were slaine.

27   And the cattel and the praye of the citie the children of Israel diuided among them, as our Lord had commanded

-- --

Gabaon Iosue.

28   Who burnt the citie, and made it a heape for euer:

29   the king also therof he hong on a gibbet vntil euening and the going downe of the sunne. And he commanded, and they tooke downe his corps from the gibbet: and threw it in the verie entring of the citie, heaping vpon it a great heape of stones, which remaineth vntil this present day.

30   Then Iosue built an altar to our Lord the God of Israel in mount Hebal,

31   as Moyses the seruant of our Lord had commanded the children of Israel, and it is written in the volume of the law of Moyses: an Altar of vnhewed stones which yron hath not touched; and he offered vpon it holocaustes to our Lord, and immolated pacifique victimes.

32   And he wrote vpon stones the Deuterenomie of the law of Moyses, which he had ordered before the children of Israel.

33   And al the people, and the ancientes, and the princes and iudjes stoode on both sides of the arke, in the sight of the priestes that caried the arke of the couenant of our Lord, as wel the stranger as also the man of the same countrie. the half part of them beside mount Garizim, and halfe beside mount Hebal, as Moyses the seruant of our Lord had commanded. And first in deede he note blessed the people of Israel.

34   After this he reade al the wordes of the blessing & the cursing, and al thinges that were written in the volume of the law.

35   Nothing of those thinges, which Moyses had commanded, did he leaue vntouched, but he repeated al thinges before al the multitude of Israel, the wemen and children and strangers, that dwelt among them. Chap. IX. Other nations fearing Israel ioyne their forces to fight against them, 3. but the Gabaonites send embassadors, feyning craftily to come farre of, 14. with whom Iosue and the ancientes of Israel make league binding it by oath. 16. within three dayes they are detected to be nere inhabitantes. VVherupon the people murmur against their princes. VVho yet for their oath, let the Gabaonites liue. 20. only making them and their progenie perpetual seruantes, to cutte wood, and carie water.

1   VVhich thinges being heard, al the kinges beyond Iordan, that dwelt in the mountaines and champion countries, in the places by the sea side and the shore of the great sea, they also that dwelt beside Libanus, the Herheite and Amorreite, the Chananeite, the Pherezeite, and

-- --

Gabaonites made seruantes. the Heueite, and the Iebus eite,

2   were gathered, to fight against Iosue and Israel with one minde, and one sentence.

3   But they that dwelt in Gabaon, hearing al thinges that Iosue had done to Iericho and Hai:

4   subtelly deuising tooke prouision for them selues, laying old sackes vpon their asses, and bottels of wine rent and sowed againe,

5   and shoes very old which for a shew of oldenesse were clouted with speckes, putting on them old garmentes: the loaues also, which they caried for prouision by the way, were heard, and broken into peeces:

6   and they went on to Iosue, who then abode in the campe at Galgal, and said to him, and withal to al Israel: We are come from a farre countrie, desirous to make peace with you. And the children of Israel answered them, and said:

7   Lest perhaps you dwel in the Land which is dew to vs by lotte, and we can not enter a league with you.

8   But they said to Iosue: We are thy seruantes. To whom Iosue said: Who are you? and whence came you?

9   they answered: From a very farre countrie are thy seruantes come in the name of the Lord thy God. For we haue heard the fame of his might, al thinges that he did in Ægypt,

10   and to the two kinges of the Amorrheites that were beyond Iordan, Sehon the king of Hesebon, and Og the king of Basan, that were in Astaroth:

11   and our ancientes, and al the inhabitantes of our Land said to vs: Take in your handes victuals for a very long way, and goe meete them, and say: We are your seruantes, enter a league with vs.

12   Behold, these loaues we tooke hotte, when we departed from our houses to come to you, now they are become drie, and broken for ouer much oldenesse.

13   the bottels of wine we filled being new, now they are burst & dissolued. The garmentes and shoes that we haue vpon vs, and which we haue on our feete, for the length of the long way are worne, and almost consumed.

14   They tooke therfore of their victuals, and note asked not the mouth of our Lord.

15   And Iosue made peace with them, and entring a league promised that they should not be slaine: the princes also of the multitude sware to them.

16   But three daies after that the league was made, they heard that they dwelt nigh, and they should be among them.

17   And the children of Israel remoued the campe, and came into their cities the third day, whose names are these, Gabaon, and Chaphira, and Beroth, and Chariathiarim.

18   And they stroke them not, because

-- --

Gabaonites made seruantes. the princes of the multitude had sworne in the name of our Lord the God of Israel. Therfore al the common people murmured against the princes,

19   Who answered them: We haue sworne to them in the name of our Lord the God of Israel, and therfore we may not touch them.

20   But this we wil doe to them: Let them be reserued in dede aliue, lest the wrath of God be stirred against vs, if we shal be forsworne:

21   but so let them liue, that for the vses of the whole multitude they hew wood, and carie in water. Who speaking these thinges,

22   Iosue called the Gabaonites, and said to them: Why would you deceiue vs by fraude to say: We dwel very farre of from you, wheras you are in the middes of vs?

23   Therfore you shal be vnder a curse, and there shal not faile of your stocke a hewer of wood, and a carier of water into the house of my God.

24   Who answered: It was told vs thy seruantes, that the Lord thy God had promised Moyses his seruant, that he would deliuer you al the Land, and would destroy al the inhabitantes therof. Therfore we feared excedingly and prouided for our liues, c&obar;pelled by your terrour, and we tooke this counsel.

25   And now we are in thy hand: that which seemeth vnto thee good and right, doe to vs.

26   Iosue therfore did as he had said, and deliuered them from the hand of the children of Israel, that they should not be slaine.

27   And he decreed in that day, that note they should be in the ministerie of al the people, and of the altar of our Lord, hewing wood, and carying water, vntil this present time, in the place which our Lord hath chosen. Chap. X. Fiue kinges of the Amorrheites besieging Gabaon, because it is confederate with Israel, 6. Iosue with his armie defeateth theirs, killing and pursewing them. 11. manie also are slaine with baile stones. 12, At the prayer of Iosue the sunne and moone stand stil the space of one day. 22. The fiue kinges are hanged on gibbetes. 28. He taketh also and subdueth diuers cities. 40. and countries.

1   VVhich thinges when Adonisedec king of Ierusalem had heard, to witte, that Iosue had taken Hai, and had subuerted it (for as he had done to Iericho & the king therof, so did he to Hai, & their king) and that the Gabaonites were fled to Israel, and were their confederates,

2   he was sore afrayd. For Gabaon was a great cititie, and one of

-- --

The sunne standeth. the kinglie cities, and greater then the towne of Hai, and al their men of warre most valiant.

3   Therfore Adonisedec king of Ierusalem sent to Oham king of Hebron, and to Pharam king of Ierimoth, to Iaphia also king of Lachis, and to Dabir king of Eglon, saying:

4   Come vp to me, and bring ayde, that we may ouercome Gabaon, because it reuolted to Iosue, & to the children of Israel.

5   Therfore the fiue kinges of the Amorrheites being assembled went vp: the king of Ierusulem, the king of Hebron, the king of Ierimoth, the king of Lachis, the king of Eglon, together with their hostes, & camped about Gabaon, assaulting it.

6   But the inhabitantes of the citie Gabaon which was besieged, sent to Iosue, who then abode in the campe at Galgal, & said to him: withdraw not thy handes from the helpe of thy seruantes: come vp quickly and deliuer vs, and bring ayde: for there are assembled against vs al the kinges of the Ammorrheites, which dwel in the mountaines.

7   And Iosue went vp from Galgal, and al the hoste of the men of warre with him most valiant men.

8   And our Lord said to Iosue: Feare them not: for I haue deliuered them into thy handes: none of them shal be able to resist thee.

9   Iosue therfore came in vpon them sodenly, going vp al the night from Galgal.

10   And our Lord trubled them at the sight of Israel: and destroyed them with a greate slaugher in Gabaon, and pursewed them by the way of the ascent to Bethoron, and stroke them vnto Azeca and Maceda

11   And when they fled the children of Israel, and were in the descent of Bethhoron, our Lord sent vpon them greate stones from heauen as farre as Azeca: and there died farre more with the stones of haile, then they whom the children of Israel had strooken with the sword.

12   Then spake Iosue to our Lord in the day, that he deliuered the Amorreite in the sight of Israel, and said before them: Thou Sunne against Gabaon moue not, and thou note Moone against the valley of Aialon.

13   And the Sunne and Moone stoode stil, til the people reuenged themselues of their enemies. Is not this written in the booke of the iust? The Sunne therfore stood stil in the middes of heauen, and hastened not to goe downe the space of one day.

14   There was not before not note after so long a day, our Lord note obeying the voice of a man, and fighting for Israel.

15   And Iosue returned with al Israel into the campe of Galgal.

16   For the fiue kinges were fled, and had hid themselues

-- --

Fiue kinges slaine. in a caue of the citie of Maceda.

17   And it was told Iosue that the fiue kinges were found lying hid in a caue of the citie of Maceda.

18   Who commanded them saying: Rowle great stones into the mouth of the caue, and sette industrious men, which may keepe them shut in:

19   and stand not you stil, but pursew the enemies, and kil al the hindermost of them that flee, neither let them enter into the fortes of their cities, whom our Lord God hath deliuered into your handes.

20   The aduersaries therfore being slaine with a great slaughter, and almost consumed to vtter destruction, they that could escape from Israel, note entered into fensed cities.

21   And al the hoste returned to Iosue in Maceda, where then the campe was, safe and the ful number: and no man durst once mutter against the children of Israel?

22   And Iosue commanded, saying: Open the mouth of the caue, and bring forth to me the fiue kinges, that lie hid therin.

23   And the ministers did as it was commanded them: and they brought to him the fiue kinges out of the caue, the king of Ierusalem, the king of Hebron, the king of Ierimoth, the king of Lachis, the king of Eglon.

24   And when they were brought forth to him, he called al the men of Israel, and said to the princes of the hoste that were with him: Goe, and sette your feete vpon the neckes of these kinges. Who when they had gone, and troden with their feete the neckes of them lying vnder,

25   againe he said to them: Feare ye not, neither dread, take courage and be strong: for so wil our Lord doe to al your enemies, against whom you fight.

26   And Iosue stroke, and slew them, and hanged them vpon fiue gibbettes: & they hung vntil euening.

27   And when the sunne was downe, he commanded the soldiars to take them downe from the gibbettes. Who cast them being taken downe into the caue, wherin they had lyen hid, & put on the mouth therof great stones, which continew vntil this present.

28   The same day Iosue tooke Maceda and stroke it in the edge of the sword, & killed the king & al the inhabitantes therof: he left not in it so much as smale reliques. And he did to the king of Maceda, as he had done to the king of Iericho.

29   and he passed with al Israel from Maceda vnto Lebna, and fought against it:

30   which our Lord deliuered with the king therof into the handes of Israel: and they stroke the citie in the edge of the sword, and al the inhabitantes therof, they left not in it anie remaines. And

-- --

Other cities taken. they did to the king of Lebna, as they had done to the king of Iericho.

31   From Lebna he passed vnto Lachis with al Israel: and placing the hoste round about assaulted it.

32   And our Lord deliuered Lachis into the handes of Israel, and he tooke it the day folowing, and stroke it in the edge of the sword, and euerie soule, that was in it, as he had done to Lebna.

33   At that time went vp Horam the king of Gazer, to ayde Lachis: whom Iosue stroke with al his people to vtter destruction.

34   And he passed from Lachis vnto Eglon, and compassed it,

35   and wonne it the same day: & stroke in the edge of the sword al the soules, that were in it according to al thinges that he had done to Lachis.

36   He went vp also with al Israel from Eglon vnto Hebron, and fought against it:

37   tooke it, and stroke it in the edge of the sword, the king also therof, and al townes of that countrie, & al the soules, that remained in it: he left not therein anie remaynes: as he had done to Eglon, so did he also to Hebron, al thinges that he found in it consumning with the sword.

38   Thence returning vnto Dabir,

39   he tooke it, and wasted it: the king also therof and al the townes round about he stroke in the edge of the sword: he left not in it anie remaines: as he had done to Hebron and Lebna and to their kinges, so did he to Dabir and the king therof.

40   Iosue therfore stroke al the hillie countrie and south and champaine, and Asedoth with their kinges: he left not in it anie reliques, but euerie thing that could breath he slew, as our Lord the God of Israel had commanded him,

41   from Cadesbarne vnto Gaza. Al the Land of Gosen vnto Gabaon,

42   and al their kinges, and countries he tooke and wasted at one assault: for our Lord the God of Israel fought for him.

43   And he returned with al Israel to the place of the campe in Galgal. Chap. XI. Iabin a more principal king somoneth other kinges to ioyne with him against Israel. 6. Iosue animated with Gods promise of victorie, 7. ouerthroweth them al. 16. Subdueth their countries: 12. killeth also manie of the giantes stocke.

1   VVhich thinges when Iabin the king of Asor had heard, he sent to Iobab the king of Madon, and to the king of Semeron, and to the king of Achsaph:

2   to the kinges also of the North, that dwelt in the mountaines

-- --

More cities taken. and in the plaine against the south side of Ceneroth, in the champaine also and countries of Dor by the sea side:

3   the Chananeite also on the East and West, and the Amorrheite and Hetheite and Pherezeite & Iebuseite in the mountaines: the Heueite also which dwelt at the foote of Hermon in the Land of Maspha.

4   And they issued forth al with their troupes, a people exceeding manie as the sand, that is in the shore of the sea, their horses also and chariottes of passing great multitude.

5   And al these kinges assembled together in one at the Waters of Merom, to fight against Israel.

6   And our Lord said to Iosue: Feare them not: for to morrow this selfe same houre wil I deliuer al these to be wounded in the sight of Israel: their horses thou shalt hoghsinew, and their chariottes thou shalt burne with fire.

7   And Iosue came, and al the hoste with him against them to the Waters of Merom sodenly, and ranne in vpon them,

8   and our Lord deliuered them into the handes of Israel. Who stroke them, and pursewed them as farre as great Sidon, and the Waters of Maserephoth, and the field of Masphe, which is on the East side therof. Therfore he stroke al, so that he left no reliques of them:

9   and he did as our Lord had commanded him, their horses he hoghsinewed, and their chariottes he burnt.

10   And returning immediatly he tooke Asor: and the king therof he stroke with the sword. For Asor in old time among al these kingdomes held the principalitie.

11   And he stroke al the soules, that abode there: he left not in it anie remaines, but to vtter destruction he wasted al thinges, and the citie it selfe he destroyed with fyre.

12   And al the cities round about, their kinges also he tooke, stroke & destroyed, as Moyses the seruant of God had commanded him.

13   Except the cities, that were situated on hilles and higher ground, the rest Israel burnt: one onlie Asor verie wel fensed he consumed with fyre.

14   And al the praye of these cities and the cattel the children of Israel diuided among them selues, al the men being slaine.

15   As our Lord had commanded Moyses his seruant, so did Moyses command Iosue, and he accomplished al thinges: he ommitted not of al the commandementes, not so much as one word, which our Lord had commanded Moyses.

16   Iosue therfore tooke al the hillie countrie, and south, and the land of Gosen, and plaine, and the West quarter, and the mountaine of Israel, and the champaine

-- --

Thirtie three kinges slaine. countrie therof:

17   and the part of the mountaine, that goeth vp to Seir as farre as Baalgad by the plaine of Libanus vnder mount Hermon: al their kinges he tooke, stroke, and slew.

18    noteA great time did Iosue fight against these kinges.

19   There was not a citie that did deliuer it selfe to the children of Israel, except the Heueite, which dwelt in Gabaon: for he tooke al by fight.

20   For it was note the sentence of our Lord, that their hartes should be indurate, and they should fight against Israel, and fall, and should not deserue anie clemencie, and should perish, as our Lord had commanded Moyses.

21   At that time Iosue came, and slew the Enacimes of the mountaines, of Hebron, and Dabir, and Anab, and from al the mountaine of Iuda and Israel, and destroyed their cities.

22   He leift not any of the stocke of Enacimes, in the Land of the children of Israel: sauing the cities of Gaza, and Geth, and Azotus, in the which onlie they were leift.

23   Iosue therfore tooke al the Land, as our Lord spake to Moyses, and deliuered it in possession to the children of Israel, according to their partes and tribes. and note the Land rested from battels. Chap. XII. note Besides Sehon and Og kinges of Hesebon and Basan slaine by Moyses, 7. are reckened thirtie one kinges slaine by Iosue.

1   These are the kinges, which the children of Israel stroke, and possessed, their Land beyond Iordan toward the rysing of the sunne, from the torrent Arnon vnto mount Hermon, and al the East part, that looketh toward the wildernes.

2   Sehon the king of the Amorrheites, which dwelt in Hesebon, had dominion from Aroer, which is situated vpon the banke of the torrent Arnon, and of the middel part in the valley and of halfe Galaad, as farre as the torrent Iaboc, which is the border of the children of Ammon.

3   and from the wildernes vnto the sea of Ceneroth against the East, and vnto the Sea of the wildernes, which is the most salt sea, on the East side by the way that leadeth to Besimoth: and on the South side, which lyeth vnder Asedoth, as farre as Phasga.

4   The border of Og the king of Basan, of the remnant of the Raphaims who dwelt in Astaroth, and in Edrai, and had dominion in mount Hermon, and in Salecha, and in al Basan, vnto the borders

5   of Gessuri, and Machati, and of the halfe part of Galaad: the borders of Sehon the king of Hesebon.

-- --

Thirtie three kinges slaine.

6   Moyses the seruant of our Lord, and the children of Israel stroke them, and Moyses deliuered their Land in possession to the Rubenites, and Gadites, and the half tribe of Manasses.

7   These are the Kinges of the Land, whom Iosue stroke and the children of Israel beyond Iordan on the West side, from Balaalgad in the field of Libanus, vnto the mount, part wherof goeth vp into Seir: and Iosue deliuered it in possession to the tribes of Israel, to euerie one their portions,

8   as wel in the mountaines as in the plaine and champaine countries. In Asedoth, and in the wildernes, and in the south was the Hetheite and the Amorrheite, the Chananeite, and the Pherezeite, the Heueite, and the Iebuseite.

9   The king of Iericho one: the king of Hai, which is on the side of Bethel, one:

10   the king of Ierusalem one, the king of Hebron one,

11   the King of Ierimoth one, the King of Lachis one,

12   the King of Eglon one, the King of Gazer one,

13   the King of Dabir one, the King of Gader one,

14   the King of Herma one, the King of Hered one,

15   the King of Lebna one, the King of Adullam one,

16   the King of Maceda one, the King of Bethel one,

17   the King of Taphua one, the King of Opher one,

18   the King of Aphec one, the King of Saron one,

19   the King of Madon one, the King of Asor one

20   the King of Semeron one, the King of Acsaph one,

21   the King of Thenac one, the King of Mageddo one,

22   the King of Cades one, the King of Iachanan one,

23   the King of Carmel one, the King of Dor, and of the prouince of Dor one, the King of the Nations of Galgal one,

24   the King of Thersa one: al the Kinges note thirtie one. Chap. XIII. God commandeth Iosue to diuide the land (describing the limites therof) amongst nine tribes and a half. note 8. With a recapitulation of the partes already geuen, on the other side Iordan, to the other two tribes and a half. The tribe of Leui (v. 14. &. 33.) hath their prouision in other maner.

1   Iosve was old, and striken in age, and our Lord said to him: Thou art old, and of a great age, and there is a verie large countrie left, which is not yet diuided by lotte:

2   to witte, al Galilee, Philisthijm, and al Gessuri.

3   From the trubled riuer, that watereth Ægypt, vnto the borders of Accaron against the North: the Land of Chanaan, which is diuided vnto fiue Lordes of the Philisthiimes, the Gazeites, the

-- --

The portions of two tribes and a halfe. Azotians, the Ascalonites, the Getheites, and the Accaronites.

4   But on the South side are the Heueites, al the Land of Chanaan, and Maara of the Sidonians as farre as Apheca, and the borders of the Amorrheite,

5   and his confines. The countrie also of Libanus against the East from Baalgad vnder mount Hermon, til thou enter into Emath.

6   Of al that dwel in the mountaine from Libanus, vnto the Waters Maserephoth, and al the Sidonians. I am he that wil destroy them from the face of the children of Israel. noteLet it come therfore into a portion of the inheritance of Israel, as I haue commanded thee.

7   And now diuide the Land in possession to the nine tribes, and to the half tribe of Manasses,

8   with the which Ruben & Gad haue possessed the Land, which Moyses the seruant of our Lord deliuered to them beyond the streames of Iordan, on the east side.

9   From Aroer, which is situate on the banke of the torrent Arnon, and in the middes of the valley, and al the champayne of Medaba, as farre as Dibon:

10   and al the cities of Cehon, the King of the Amorrheite, which reigned in Hesebon vnto the borders of the children of Ammon.

11   And Galaad, and the border of Gessuri and Maccati, and al mount Hermon, and al Basan, as farre as Salecha,

12   al the Kingdome of Og in Basan, which reigned in Astaroth and Edrai, he was of the reliques of the Raphaims: and Moyses stroke, and destroyed them.

13   And the children of Israel would not destroy Gessuri and Machati: and they haue dwelt in the middes of Israel vntil this present day.

14   But to the tribe of Leui he gaue no possession: but the sacrifices and victimes of our Lord the God of Israel, that is his inheritance, as he spake to him.

15   Moyses therfore gaue possession to the children of Ruben according to their kinredes.

16   And their border was from Aroer, which is situate on the banke of the torrent Arnon, and in the middes of the valley of the same torrent: al the plaine, that leadeth to Medaba,

17   and Hesebon, and al their villages, which are in the champayne. Dibon also, and Bamothbaal, and the towne Baalmaon,

18   and Iassa, and Cedimoth, and Mephaath,

19   and Cariathaim, and Sabama, and Sarathasar in the mountaine of the Valley.

20   Bethfogor and Asedoth, Phasga and Bethiesimoth,

21   and al the champayne cities, and al the Kingdomes of Sehon the King of the Amorrheite, that reigned in Hesebon, whom Moyses stroke with the princes of

-- --

The portions of two tribes and a halfe. Madian: the Heueite, & Recem, and Sur, and Hur, and Rebe Dukes of Sehon inhabitantes of the Land.

22   And Balaam the sonne of Beor the soothsayer, did the children of Israel kil by the sword with the rest that were slayne.

23   And the riuer of Iordan was made the border of the children of Ruben. This is the possession of the Rubenites by their kinredes of cities and villages.

24   And Moyses gaue to the tribe of Gad and to his children possession by their kinredes, the diuision wherof is this.

25   The border of Iaser, and al the cities of Galaad, and the half part of the Land of note the children of Ammon: as farre as Aroer, which is against Rabba:

26   and from Hesebon vnto Ramoth, Masphe and Betonim: and from Manaim vnto the borders of Dabir.

27   In the valley alo Bethhara, and Bethnemra, and Socoth, and Saphon the other part of the Kingdom of Sehon the King of Hesebon: the end of this also is Iordan, vnto the vttermost part of the sea Cenereth beyond Iordan on the east side.

28   This is the possession of the children of Gad by their families, their cities, and villages.

29   He gaue also to the half tribe of Manasses, and their children possession according to their kinredes,

30   the beginning wherof is this: from Manaim al Basan, and al the kingdoms of Og the King of Basan, and al the villages of Iair, which are in Basan, threescore townes.

31   And the half part of Galaad, and Astaroth, and Edrai, cities of the kingdom of Og in Basan: to the children of Machir, the sonne of Manasses to the half part of the children of Machir according to their kinredes.

32   This possessi&obar; diuided Moyses in the champayne countries of Moab, beyond Iordan, against Iericho on the East side.

33   But to the tribe of Leui he gaue no possession: because our Lord the God of Israel him self is their possession, as he spake to them. Chap. XIIII. Caleb of the tribe of Iuda (seing some knew their lottes already, and that the whole land was now to be diuided) 6. demandeth, according to Gods promise made by Moyses (for his true and good report of the same land, when he with others viewed it) that Hebron be geuen him, and his seede to inherite, 13. which Iosue confirmeth vnto him.

1   This is it, which the children of Israel possessed in the Land of Chanaan, which Eleazar the priest, and Iosue the sonne of Nun, & the princes of the families by the tribes

-- --

Calebs portion. of Israel gaue to them:

2   diuiding al thinges by lotte, as our Lord had commanded in the hand of Moyses, to the nine tribes, and the half tribe.

3   For to two tribes and a half Moyses had geuen possession beyond Iordan: besides the Leuites, which receiued no land among their brethren:

4   but note into their place succeded the children of Ioseph diuided into two tribes, of Manasses and Ephraim: neither did the Leuites receiue other portion in the Land, but cities to inhabite, and their suburbes to feede their beastes and cattel.

5   As our Lord had commanded Moyses, so did the children of Israel, and they diuided the Land.

6   Therfore the children of Iuda came to Iosue in Galgal, and Caleb the sonne of Iephone the Cenezeite spake to him: Thou knowest what our Lord spake to Moyses the man of God concerning me & thee in Cadesbarne.

7   Fourtie yeares old was I when Moyses the seruant of our Lord sent me from Cadesbarne, to view the Land, and I reported to him that which to me semed true.

8   But my brethren, that had gone vp with me, discouraged the hart of the people: and I neuertheles folowed our Lord my God.

9   And Moyses sware in that day, saying: The Land, which thy foote hath troden, shal be thy possession, and thy childrens for euer, because thou hast folowed our Lord my God.

10   Our Lord therfore hath granted me life, as he promised vntil this present day. It is note fourtie and fiue yeares, since our Lord spake this worde to Moyses, when Israel walked through the wildernes: this day am I eightie and fiue yeares old

11   so lustie, as I was at that time when I was sent to view: the strength of that time contineweth in me vntil this day, as wel to fight as to goe.

12   Geue me therfore this mountaine, which our Lord promised, thy selfe also hearing it, wherein are the Enacims, and great cities and fensed: note if perhaps our Lord be with me, and I shal be able to destroy them, as he promised me.

13   And Iosue blessed him, and deliuered to him Hebron in possession.

14   And from thence forth note Hebron belonged to Caleb the sonne of Iephone the Cenezeite, vntil this present day: because he folowed our Lord the God of Israel.

15   The name of Hebron before was called Cariath Arbe: Adam the greatest among the Enacims was layd there: and note the Land ceased from battels.

-- --

The portion of Iuda. Chap. XV. The borders of the lotte of Iuda, 13. including Calebs particular inheritance (16. out of which he geueth Cariath Sepher, and his daughter to Othoniel, for winning it:) 21. with the names of the cities therof. 63. the Iebuseite yet dwelling with Iuda in Hierusalem.

1   Therfore the lotte of the children of Iudas by their kinredes was this: From the border of Edom, vnto the desert of Sin against the South, and vnto the vttermost part of the south coaste.

2   the beginning therof was from the toppe of the most salt sea, and from the brinke therof, that looketh to the South.

3   And it goeth forth against the Ascent of the Scorpion, and passeth through into Sina: and ryseth vp into Cadesbarne, & reacheth into Esron, ascending to Addar, and c&obar;passing Carcaa,

4   and thence passing through into Asemona, and reaching to the Torrent of Ægypt: and the borders therof shal be the great sea. this shal be the end of the south coast.

5   But on the East side the beginning shal be the most salt sea vnto the vtmost partes of Iordan: and those places that looke to the North from the brinke of the sea vnto the same riuer of Iordan.

6   And the border goeth vp into Beth hagla, and passeth from the north into Beth Araba: ascending to the stone of Bohen the sonne of Ruben.

7   And reaching as farre as the borders of Debera from the Valley of Achor, against the North looking toward Galgal, which is opposite to the Ascent of Adommim, on the south side of the torrent: and passeth the waters, that are called The Fountayne of the sunne: and the endes therof shal be to the Fountayne rogel.

8   And it ascendeth by the valley of the sunne of Ennom on the side of the Iebuseite toward the South, this is Ierusalem: and thence rearing it self to the toppe of the mountayne, which is against Geennom toward the West in the toppe of the Valley of Raphaim against the North.

9   And it passeth through from the toppe of the mountaine to the fountaine of the water Nephtoa: and reacheth to the townes of mount Ephron: and bendeth into Baala, which is Cariathiarim, that is to say, a citie of wooddes.

10   And it compasseth from Baala against the West, vnto mount Seir: and passeth by the side of mount Iarim toward the North into Cheslon: and goeth downe into Bethsames, and passeth into Thamna.

11   And it reacheth

-- --

The portion of Iuda described. toward the North coast of a part of Accaron at the side: and bendeth to Sechrona, and passeth mount Baala: and cometh into Iebneel, and is shut vp with the end of the great sea toward the West.

12   These are the borders of the children of Iudas in circuite in their kinredes.

13   But to Caleb the sonne of Iephone he gaue a portion in the middes of the children of Iudas, as our Lord had commanded him: Cariath Arbe the father of Enac, that is Hebron.

14   And Caleb destroyed out of it the three sonnes of Enac, Sesai and Ahiman & Tholmai of the stocke of Enac.

15   And from thence going vp he came to the inhabitantes of Dabir, which before was called Cariath sepher, that is to say, a citie of letters.

16   And Caleb said: He that shal strike Cariath-sepher, and take it, I wil geue him Axa my daughter to wife.

17   And Othoniel the sonne of Cenez, the yonger brother of Caleb tooke it: and he gaue him note Axa his daughter to wife

18   Who going together, she was moued by her husband to aske a field of her father, and she sighed as the sate on her asse. To whom Caleb said: What aileth thee?

19   But she answered: Geue me a blessing: note a South and drie Land thou hast geuen me, ioyne also a waterie. Caleb therfore gaue her a waterie ground aboue & beneath.

20   This is the possession of the tribe of the children of Iudas by their kinredes.

21   And the cities from the vttermost partes of the children of Iudas by the borders of Edom on the South: were Gabseel and Eder and Iagur,

22   and Cina and Dimona and Adada,

23   and Cades, and Asor, and Iethnan,

24   Ziph and Telem and Baloth,

25   Asor the new and Carioth, Hesron, this is Asor.

26   Amam, Sama, and Molada,

27   and Asergadda and Hassemon and Bethphelet,

28   and Hasersual and Bersabee and Baziothia

29   and Baala and Iim an Esem,

30   and Eltholad and Cesil and Harma

31   and Siceleg, and Medemena and Sensenna,

32   Labaoth and Selim and Aen and Remon. al the cities twentie nine, and their villages.

33   But in the champayne countries: Estaol and Sarea and Asena,

34   and Sanoc & Engannim and Taphua and Enaim,

35   and Ierimoth, and Adullam, Socho and Azeca,

36   and Saraim and Adithaim and Gedera and Gederothaim: fourteene cities, and their villages.

37   Sanan and Hadasta and Magdalgad,

38   Delean and Masepha and Iecthel,

39   Lachis and Bascath and Eglon,

40   Chebbon and Leheman and Cethlis

41   and Gideroth and Bethdagon and Naama and Maceda: sixtene cities, and their

-- --

The portion of Iuda described. villages.

42   Labana and Ether and Asan,

43   Iephtha and Esna and Nesib,

44   and Ceila and Achzib and Mareza: nine cities, and their villages.

45   Accaron with the townes and villages therof.

46   From Accaron vnto the sea: al places that bend toward Azotus and the villages therof.

47   Azotus with the townes and villages therof. Gaza with the townes and villages therof, vnto the torrent of Ægypt, and the great sea is the border therof.

48   And in the mountayne: Samir and Iether and Socoth

49   and Danna and Cariath senna, this is Dabir:

50   Anab and Istemo and Anim,

51   Gosen and Olon and Gilo: eleuen cities and their villages.

52   Arab and Ruma and Esaan,

53   and Ianum and Beth thaphua and Apheca,

54   Athmatha and Cariath-arbe, this is Hebron, and Sior: nine cities and their villages.

55   Maon and Carmel and Ziph and Iota,

56   Iezrael and Iucadam and Zanoe,

57   Accain, Gabaa and Thamna: ten cities and their villages.

58   Halhul, and Bethsur, and Gedor,

59   Mareth, and Beth-anoth, & Eltecon: six cities and their villages.

60   Cariathbaal, this is Cariathiarim the citie of wooddes, and Arebba: two cities and their villages.

61   In the desert Beth-araba, meddin, and Sachacha,

62   and Nebsan, and the citie of salt, and Engaddi: six cities, and their villages.

63   But the Iebuseite the inhabitant of Ierusalem the children of Iudas note could not destroy: and the Iebuseite dwelt with the children of Iudas in Ierusalem vntil this present day. Chap. XVI. The tribe of Ephraim, (younger sonne of Ioseph) receiue their lotte. 10. The Chananeite yet dwelleth with them paying tribute.

1   The lotte also of note the children of Ioseph fel from Iordan against Iericho and the Waters therof, on the east: the wildernes which goeth vp from Iericho to the mountaine of Bethel:

2   and goeth out from Bethel to Luza: and passeth the border of Archia, to Atharoth.

3   And descendeth Westward, by the border of Iephleti, vnto the borders of Beth horon the lower, and to Gazer: and their countries are ended by the great sea:

4   and Manasses and Ephraim the children of Ioseph possessed it.

5   And the border of the children of Ephraim was made according to their kinredes: and their possession toward the East was Ataroth addar vnto Beth-horon the higher.

6   And the confines goe out vnto the

-- --

Ephraim and Manasses portions. sea: but Machmethath looketh to the North, and it compasseth the borders against the East into Thanath-selo: and passeth through on the East side to lanoe.

7   and it goeth downe from Ianoe into Ataroth & Naaratha: and it cometh into Iericho, and goeth out to Iordan.

8   From Taphua it passeth through against the sea into the Valley of reedes, and the issues therof are into the most salt sea. this is the possession of the tribe of the children of Ephraim by their families.

9   And cities with their villages were separated to the children of Ephraim in the middes of the possession of the children of Manasses,

10   and the children of Ephraim slew not the Chananeite, which dwelt in Gazer: and the Chananeite dwelt in the middes of Ephraim vntil this dav tributarie. Chap. XVII. The half tribe of Manasses (eldest sonne of Ioseph) receiue their lotte. 3. including the daughters of Salphaad. 14. with an enlargement of inheritance to the same tribes of Ephraim and Manasses.

1   And this lotte fel to the tribe of Manasses (for he is the first borne of Ioseph) to Machir the first borne of Manasses the father of Gallad, who was a warlike man, and had for possession Galaad and Basan:

2   and to the rest of the children of Manasses according to their families, to the children of Abiezer, and to the children of Helec, and to the children of Esriel, and to the children of Sechem, and to the children of Hepher, and to the children of Semida. these are the children of Manasses the sonne of Ioseph, males by their kinredes

3   But Salphaad the sonne of Hepher the sonne of Galaad the sonne of Machir the sonne of Manasses had no sonnes, but onlie daughters: whose names be these, Maala, and Noa and Hegla and Melcha and Thersa.

4   And they came in the presence of Eleazar the priest, and of Iosue the sonne of Nun, and of the princes, saying: our Lord commanded by the hand of Moyses, that a possession should be geuen vs in the middes of our brethren. And he gaue them according to the commandement of our Lord a possession in the middes of their fathers brethren.

5   And the cordes fel to Manasses ten, beside the Land of Galaad and Basan beyond Iordan.

6   For the daughters of Manasses possessed inheritance in the middes of his sonnes. And the Land of Galaad fel to the lotte of the children of Manasses that remayned.

7   And the border of Manasses from Aser, was Machmat hath

-- --

Ephraim and Manasses portions. which looketh to Sichem: and goeth out on the right hand beside the inhabitantes of the Fountaine of Taphua.

8   For in the lotte of Manasses was fallen the Land of Taphua, note which is beside the borders of Manasses, the childrens of Ephraim.

9   And the border of the Reede valley went downe into the south of the torrent of the cities of Ephraim, which are in the middes of the cities of Manasses: the border of Manasses on the North of the torrent, and the issue therof goeth to the sea:

10   so that the possession of Ephraim is on the South, and on the North of Manasses, and the sea incloseth both, and they be ioyned one to an other in the tribe of Aser on the Noth, and in the tribe of Issachar on the East.

11   And the inheritance of Manasses in Issachar and in Aser was Bethsan and the villages therof, and Ieblaam with the villages therof, and the inhabitantes of Dor, with the townes therof, the inhabitantes also of Endor with the townes therof. and in like maner the inhabitantes of Thenac with the townes therof, and the inhabitantes of Mageddo with the townes therof, and the third part of the citie of Nopheth.

12   Neither could the children of Manasses ouerthrow the cities, but the Chananeite began to dwel in note his Land.

13   But after that the children of Israel grew to be strong, they subdewed the Chananeites, and made them their tributaries, neither did they kil them.

14   And the children of Ioseph spake to Iosue, and said: Why hast thou geuen me the possession of one lotte and corde, wheras I am of so great a multitude, and our Lord hath blessed me?

15   To whom Iosue said: If thou be a geat people, goe vp into the wood, and cutte thee roome in the Land of the Pherezeite and Raphaims: because the possession of mount Ephraim is narrow for thee.

16   To whom the children of Ioseph answered: We can not goe vp to the mountaines, wheras the Chananeite that dwel in the champayne countrie, wherein are situated Bethsan with the townes therof, and Iezrael possessing the middes of the valley, vse yron chariottes.

17   And Iosue said to the house of Ioseph, of Ephraim and Manasses: Thou art a great people, and of great strength, thou shalt not haue one lotte,

18   but thou shalt passe to the mountaine, and shalt cutte and make glades for thee to inhabite: and mayest procede farder, when thou hast subuerted the Chananeite, whom thou sayest to haue yron chariotes, and to be very strong.

-- --

Surueyers diuide seuen partes. Chap. XVIII. From the campe of Israel in Silo surueyers are sent to diuide the rest of the Land into seuen partes, for the seuen tribes yet without portions. 10. VVhich being donne, Iosue casteth lottes for them, 11. and the first lotte falleth to Beniamin, 12. whose part is described by the limites, 21. with the names of the principal cities.

1   And al the children of Israel were assembled in Silo, and there they pitched the tabernacle of the testimony, and the Land was subdewed to them.

2   But there remained seuen tribes of the children of Israel, which as yet had not receiued their possessions.

3   To whom Iosue said: How long are you slack with cowardenes, and enter not to possesse the Land, which our Lord the God of your fathers hath geuen you?

4   Choose of euerie tribe three men, that I may send them, and they may goe and circuite the Land, and marke it out according to the number note of euerie multitude: and report vnto me that which they haue marked out.

5   Diuide vnto you the Land into seuen partes: let Iudas be in his boundes on the south quarter, and the house of Ioseph on the North.

6   the Land in the middes betwen these marke out into seuen partes: and you shal come hither to me, that note before our Lord your God I may cast the lotte for you:

7   for the Leuites part is not among you, but the priesthood of our Lord is their inheritance. And Gad and Ruben, and the half tribe of Manasses had now receiued their possessions beyond Iordan at the East side: which Moyses the seruant of our Lord gaue them.

8   And when the men were rysen vp, that they might goe to marke out the land, Iosue commanded them, saying: Circuite the Land and marke it out, and returne to me: that here before our Lord, in Silo I may cast the lotte for you.

9   They therfore went on: and going ouer it, diuided it into seuen partes, writing it in a volume. And they returned to Iosue into the campe in Silo.

10   Who did cast lottes before our Lord in Silo, and diuided the Land to the children of Israel into seuen partes.

11   And first came vp the lotte of the children of Beniamin by their families, to possesse the Land betwen the children of Iudas and the children of Ioseph.

12   And their border was against the North from Iordan: going forward by the side of Iericho on the north quarter, and thence Westward rysing vp vnto the

-- --

Beniamins portion. mountaines, and reaching to the wildernes of Bethauen,

13   & passing through by Luza to the South, the same is Bethel: and goeth downe into Ataroth addar vnto the mountaine, that is on the South of Bethhoron the lower.

14   And it bendeth compassing against the sea, Southward of the mountaine that looketh to Bethhoron against the South: and the issues therof are into Cariathbaal, which is called also Cariathbaal which is called also Cariathiarim, a citie of the children of Iudas. This is their coast against the sea, toward the West.

15   But on the South from part of Cariathiarim the border issueth forth against the sea, and cometh to the fountaine of the waters of Nephtoa.

16   And it goeth downe into part of the mountaine that looketh toward the Valley of the children of Ennom: and is against the north quarter in the vttermost part of the Valley raphaim, And it goeth downe into Gehennom (that is, the valley of Ennom) by the side of the Iebuseire to the South: and cometh to the Fountaine of Rogel,

17   passing to the north, and going forth to Ensemes, that is to say, the fountaine of the sunne:

18   and it passeth vnto the litle hilles, that are against the ascent of Adommim: and goeth downe to Abenboen, that is, the stone of Boen the sonne of Ruben: and it passeth on the north side to the champaine countries: and goeth downe into the playne,

19   and passeth by against the North of Bethagla: and the issues therof are against the brincke of the most salt sea on the North in the end of Iordan to the south quarter:

20   which is the border therof on the East. This is the possession of the children of Beniamin by their borders round about, and their families.

21   And their cities were, Iericho and Bethhagla and Vallis Casis,

22   Beth Araba and Samaraim and Bethel,

23   and Auim and Aphara and Ophera,

24   Towne Emona and Ophni and Gabee: twelue cities, & their townes.

25   Gabaon and Rama and Beroth,

26   and Mesphe, and Caphara, and Amosa,

27   and Recem, Iarephel and Tharela,

28   and Sela, Eleph, and Iebus, which is Ierusalem, Gabaath and Cariath: fourteenne cities, and their townes. This is the possession of the children of Beniamin by their families. Chap. XIX. The second lotte falleth to the tribe of Simeon, the situation of whose inheritance is described, with the names of their principal cities. 10. The third

-- --

Other six tribes receiue portions. in like sorte, to Zabulon. 17. The fourth to Issachar. 24. The fifth to Aser. 32. The sixt to Nepthali. 40. And the seuenth to Dan. 49. Al the Land being distributed among the tribes, with common consent they geue a special citie to Iosue, in the middes of them.

1   And the second lotte came forth of the children of Simeon by their kinreddes: and their inheritance was,

2   in the middes of the possession of the children of Iudas: Bersabee and Sabee and Molada,

3   and Hasersual, Bala and Asem,

4   and Eltholad, Bethul and Harma,

5   and Siceleg and Bethmarchaboth and Hasersusa,

6   and Bethlebaoth and Sarohen: thirtene cities, and their townes.

7   Ain and Remmon and Athor and Asan: foure cities, and their townes:

8   al the litle townes round about these cities vnto Baalath Beer Ramath against the south quarter. This is the inheritance of the children of Simeon according to their kinredes,

9   in the possession and corde of the children of Iudas: because it was greater. and therfore the children of Simeon possessed in the middes of their inheritance.

10   And the third lotte fel of the children of Zabulon by their kinredes: and the border of their possession was made as farre as Sarid.

11   And it went vp from the sea and Merala, and came into Debbaseth: as farre as the torrent, which is against Ieconam.

12   And it returneth from Sared against the East into the endes of Ceseleth thabor: and it goeth out to Dabereth, and ryseth vp against Iaphie.

13   And thence it passeth along to the east side of Geth hepher and Thacasim: and goeth out into Remmon, Amthar and Noa.

14   And it compasseth to the North of Hanathon: and the issues thereof are the valley Iephtahel,

15   and Cateth and Naalol and Semeron and Ierala and Bethlehem: twelue cities, and their townes.

16   This is the inheritance of the tribe of the children of Zabulon by their kinredes, the cities and their litle townes.

17   The fourth lotte came forth to Issachar by their kinredes.

18   and his inheritance was Iezrael and Casaloth and Sunem,

19   and Hapharaim and Sehon, and Anaharath

20   and Rabboth and Cesion, Abes,

21   and Rameth, and Engannim, and Enhadda and Bethpheses.

22   And the border therof cometh to Thabor and Sehesema and Bethsames: and their issues were Iordan: sixtene cities, and their townes.

23   This is the possession of Issachar by their kinredes, the cities, and their litle townes.

-- --

Other six tribes receiue portions.

24   And the fifth lotte fel to the tribe of the children of Aser by their kinredes:

25   and their border was Halcath and Chali and Beten and Axaph,

26   and Elmelec and Amaad and Messal: and it reacheth to Carmel of the sea and Sihor and Labanath.

27   And it returneth against the east of Bethdagon: and passeth along to Zabulon and the Valley Iephthael against the North into Bethemec and Nehiel. And it goeth out to the left side of Cabul,

28   and Abran and Rohob and Hamon and Cana, as farre as great Sidon.

29   And it returneth into Horma vnto the verie wel fensed citie Tyre, and vnto Hosa: and the issues thereof shal be into the sea from the corde of Achziba:

30   and Amma and Aphec and Rohob. cities twentie two, and their townes.

31   This is the possession of the children of Aser by their kinredes, and the cities and their townes.

32   Of the sonnes of Nepthali fel the sixt lotte by their families:

33   and the border beganne from Heleph and Elon into Saanaim, and Adami, which is Neceb, and Iebnael vnto Lecum: and their issues vnto Iordan:

34   and the border returneth against the West into Azanoththabor, and thence goeth out into Hucuca, and passeth along into Zabulon against the South, and into Azer against the West, and into Iuda vnto Iordan against the rising of the sunne.

35   cities very wel fensed, Assedim, Ser, and Emath, and Reccath and Cenereth,

36   and Edema and Arama, Asor

37   and Cedes and Edrai, Enhasor

38   and Ieron and Magdalel, Horem and Bethanath and Bethsames: ninetene cities, and their townes.

39   This is the possession of the tribe of the children of Nephthali by their kinredes, the cities and their townes.

40   To the tribe of the children of Dan by their families came forth the seuenth lotte:

41   and the border of their possession was Sara and Esthaol, and Hirisemes, that is the sunne.

42   Selebin and Aialon and Iethela,

43   Elon and Themna and Acron,

44   Elthece, Gebbethon and Balaath,

45   and Iud and Bane and Barac and Gethremmon:

46   and Meiarcon & Arecon, with the border that looketh toward Ioppe,

47   and is shut vp with the same end. And the children of Dan went vp, and fought against Lesem, and they tooke it: and they stroke it in the edge of the sword, and possessed, and dwelt in it, calling the name of it Lesem Dan, by the name of Dan the father therof.

48   This is the possession of the tribe of the sonnes of Dan, by their kinredes, the cities and their townes.

49   And when he had made

-- --

Cities of refuge are appointed. an end of diuiding the Land by lotte to euerie one by their tribes, note the children of Israel gaue possession to Iosue the sonne of Nun in the middes of them,

50   according to the commandement of our Lord, the citie which he requested, Thamnath Saraa in mount Ephraim: and he built the citie, and dwelt in it.

51   These are the possessions, which Eleazar the priest, and Iosue the sonne of Nun, and the princes of the families, and of the tribes of the children of Israel, diuided by lotte in Silo, before our Lord at the doore of the tabernacle of testimonie, and they parted the Land. Chap. XX. Six cities of refuge for such as commit casual manslaughter are named, 6 in which remayning til the death of the high priest, they may then returne to their proper dwelling place, and be safe.

1   And our Lord spake to Iosue, saying: Speake to the children of Israel, and say to them:

2   Separate the cities of the fugitiues, of the which I spake to you by the hand of Moyses;

3   that he may flee to them whosoeuer shal strike a soule vnwitting: and may escape the wrath of the nigh kinseman, which is the reuenger of bloud:

4   when he shal be fled to one of these cities: he shal stand before the gate of the citie, and shal speake to the ancientes of that citie note those thinges, that may proue him selfe innocent: and so they shal receiue him, and geue him place to inhabite.

5   And when the reuenger of the bloud shal pursew him, they shal not deliuer him into his handes: because he stroke his neighbour by ignorance, neitheir is he proued to be his enemie two or three dayes before.

6   And he shal dwel in that citie, til he stand before iudgement rendring a cause of his fact, and the high priest die, which shal be at that time: then shal the manslaer returne, and enter into the citie and his house out of the which he had fled.

7   And they appointed Cedes in Galilee of the mount of Nepthali, and Sichem in the mount of Ephraim, and Cariatharbee, the same is Hebron in the mount of Iuda

8   And beyond Iordan against the East quarter of Iericho, they appointed Bosor, which is situated in the champaine wildernes of the tribe of Ruben, and Ramoth in Galaad of the tribe of Gad, and Gaulon in Basan of the tribe of Manasses.

9   These cities were appointed to al the children of Israel, and to the strangesrs, that dwelt among

-- --

Cities of refuge are appointed. them: that he might flee to them which vnwittingly had striken a soule, and might not die in the hand of the kinseman, coueting to reuenge the bloud shed, vntil he might stand before the people to declare his cause. Chap. XXI. Cities with suburbes are assigned to the tribe of Leui. 4. To the sonnes of Caath by the line of Aaron being priestes, thirtenne, 5. to the rest of Caaths progenie, being Leuites, tenne. 6. To the sonnes of Gerson Leuites thirtenne 7. To the sonnes of Merari Leuites (34. of a lower degree) twelue. 9. with the names of al the cities: 39. in al fourtie eight. 41. So Gods promise is fully performed hauing geuen the whole Land to Israel in peaceable posse&esset;ion.

1   And the princes of the families of the Leui came to Eleazar the priest, and Iosue the sonne of Nun, and to the chief of the kinredes in euerie tribe of the children of Israel:

2   and they spake to them in Silo of the Land of Chanaan, and said: Our Lord commanded by the hand of Moyses, that cities should be geuen vs to inhabite, and their suburbes to feede cattel.

3   And the children of Israel gaue of their possessions according to the commandement of our Lord, cities and their suburbes.

4   And the lotte came forth vnto the familie of Caath of the children of Aaron the priest out of the tribe of Iudas, and Simeon, and Beniamin, thirtene cities.

5   And to the rest of the children of Caath, that is to the Leuites, which remayned, out of the tribes of Ephraim, and Dan, and the halfe tribe of Manasses, ten cities.

6   Moreouer to the children of Gerson came forth a lotte, that they should take of the tribes of Issachar and Aser and Nephthali, and the halfe tribe of Manasses in Basan, cities in number thirtene.

7   And to the sonnes of Merari by their kinredes, of the tribe of Ruben and Gad and Zabulon, twelue cities.

8   and the children of Israel gaue to the Leuites cities and their suburbes, as our Lord commanded by the hand of Moyses, geuing to euerie one by lotte.

9   Of the tribes of the children of Iudas and Simeon Iosue gaue cities: whose names be these,

10   to the children of Aaron by the families of Caath of the Leuitical stocke (for the first lotte came forth to them)

11   Cariatharbe the father of Enac, which is called Hebron, in the mountaine of Iudas, and the suburbes therof round about.

12   But the fieldes and the townes therof he had geuen

-- --

48 cities appointed for the Leuites to Caleb the sonne of Iephone to possesse.

13   He gaue therfore to the children of Aaron the priest Hebron a citie of refuge, and the suburbes therof: & Lobna with the suburbes therof:

14   and Iether and Estemo,

15   and Holon, and Dabir,

16   and Ain, and Ieta, and Bethsames, with the suburbes therof: nine cities of two tribes, as hath bene said.

17   And of the tribe of the children of Beniamin, Gabaon, and Gabae,

18   and Anathoth and Almon, with their suburbes: foure cities.

19   Al the cities together of the children of Aaron the priest, thirtene, with their suburbes.

20   But to the rest by the families of the children of Caath of the Leuitical stocke was geuen this possession.

21   Of the tribe of Ephraim, the cities of refuge, Sichem with the suburbes therof in the mountayne of Ephraim, and Gazer

22   and Cibsaim, and Beth horon, with the suburbes therof, foure cities.

23   Of the tribe of Dan also, Eltheco and Gabathon,

24   and Aialon and Gethremmon, with the suburbes therof, foure cities.

25   Moreouer of the half tribe of Manasses, Thanac and Gethremmon, with their suburbes two cities.

26   Al the cities ten, and their suburbes, were geuen to the children of Caath of the inferiour degree.

27   To the children of Gerson also of the Leuitical stocke he gaue of the half tribe of Manasses the cities of refuge, Gaulon in Basan, and Bosram, with their suburbes, two cities.

28   Moreouer of the tribe of Issachar, Cesion, and Dabereth,

29   and Iatamoth, and Engannim, with their suburbes, foure cities.

30   And of the tribe of Aser, Masal and Abdon,

31   and Helcath, and Rohob, with their suburbes, foure cities.

32   Of the tribe also of Nephthali the cities of refuge, Cedes in Galilee: and Hammoth Dor, and Carthan, with their suburbes, three cities.

33   Al the cities of the families of Gerson, thirtene, with their suburbes.

34   And to the children of Merari Leuites of the inferiour degree by their families was geuen of the tribe of Zabulon, Iecnam and Cartha

35   and Damna and Naalol, foure cities with their suburbes

36   Of the tribe of Ruben beyond Iordan against Iericho the cities of refuge, Bosor in the wildernes, Misor and Iaser and Iethson and Mephaath, foure cities with their suburbes.

37   Of the tribe of Gad the cities of refuge, Ramoth in Galaad, and Manaim and Hesebon and Iaser, foure cities with their suburbes.

38   Al the cities of the children of Merari by their families and kinredes, twelue.

39   Therfore al the cities of the

-- --

48 cities appointed for the Leuites Leuites in the middes of the possession of the children of Israel were fourtie eight

40   with their suburbes, euerie one distributed by the families.

41   And our Lord God gaue to Israel note al the Land, that he had sworne he would geue to their fathers: and they possessed it, and dwelt in it.

42   And peace was geuen by him on al nations round about: and none of their enemies durst resist them, but al were brought into their dominion.

43   Not so much certes as one word, which he had promised, that he would performe vnto them, was frustrate, but al thinges were accomplished in deedes. Chap. XXII. note The tribes of Ruben and Gad, and half Mana&esset;es returne to their posse&esset;ions. note 10. VVho building an altar by the side of Iordan, the other tribes suspect that they wil make a schisme, and therfore purpose to fight against them. 13. But first sending an ambassage to admonish them, 21. they answer that they made not an altar, for sacrifice, but only for a monument, that notwithst&abar;ding they dwel on the other side of Iordan, yet they are of the same people of God, 30. wherwith al Israel is satisfied.

1   The same time Iosue called the Rubenites, and Gadites, and the halfe tribe of Manasses,

2   and said to them: You haue done al thinges that Moyses the seruant of our Lord c&obar;manded you: me also haue you obeyed in al thinges,

3   neither haue you left your brethren a long time, vntil this present day, keeping the commandement of our Lord your God.

4   Therfore because our Lord your God hath geuen your brethren quietnes and peace, as he promised: returne, and goe into your tabernacles, and to the land of your possession, which Moyses the seruant of our Lord deliuered to you beyond Iordan:

5    notealwayes so that you keepe attentiuely, and in worke fulfil the commandement, and the law which Moyses the seruant of our Lord commanded you, that you loue our Lord your God, and walke in al his wayes, and obserue al his commandementes, & cleaue to him, and serue him in al your hart, and in al your soule.

6   And Iosue note blessed them, and dismissed them. Who returned into their tabernacles.

7   And to the halfe tribe of Manasses Moyses had geuen possession in Basan: and therfore to the halfe that remayned, Iosue gaue a lotte among the rest of their brethren beyond Iordan at the West side. And when he dismissed them into their tabernacles, & had blessed them,

8   he said to them:

-- --

Suspition of schisme satisfied. In much substance and riches returne to your seates, with siluer and gold, brasse and yron, and varietie of rayment: diuide the praye of your enemies with your brethren.

9   And the children of Ruben, and the children of Gad, and the halfe tribe of Manasses returned, and went from the children of Israel in Silo, which is situated in Chanaan, to enter into Galaad the Land of their possession, which they had obteyned according to the commandement of our Lord in the hand of Moyses.

10   And when they were come to the litle banckes of Iordan, into the Land of Chanaan, they built beside Iordan an altar of an infinite greatnes.

11    noteWhich thing when the children of Israel had heard, and certaine messengers had reported to them that the children of Ruben, and Gad, and the halfe tribe of Manasses had builded an altar in the Land of Chanaan, vpon the litle banckes of Iordan, against the children of Israel:

12   they assembled al in Silo, that they might goe vp, and fight against them.

13   And in the meane time they sent to them into the Land of Galaad, Phinees the sonne of Eleazar the priest,

14   and ten princes with him, one of euerie tribe.

15   Who came to the children of Ruben, and Gad, and the halfe tribe of Manasses into the Land of Galaad, and said to them:

16   This message doth al the people of our Lord send to you: What is this transgression? Why haue you forsaken our Lord the God of Israel, building a sacrilegious altar, and reuolting from the worshippe of him?

17   Is it a smale thing to you that note you sinned in Beelphegor, and vntil this present day the spotte of this abomination abideth in vs? and many of the people fel dead.

18   And you to day haue forsaken our Lord, and to morow his wrath wil rage note against al Israel.

19   But if you thinke the land of your possession to be vncleane, passe to the Land, wherein is the tabernacle of our Lord, and dwel among vs: only that you depart not from our Lord, and from our companie, an altar being built beside the altar of our Lord God.

20   Did not Achan the sonne of Zare transgress the commandement of our Lord, and his wrath lay vpon al the people of Israel? And he was one man, and I would he alone had perished in his wicked fact.

21   And the children of Ruben, and Gad, and of the halfe tribe of Manasses answered the princes of the legacie of Israel:

22   The most mightie God our Lord, The most mightie God our Lord, him selfe knoweth, and Israel together shal vnderstand: If

-- --

Suspition of schisme satisfied. with the mind of preuarication we haue erected this altar, let him not keepe vs, but punish vs presently:

23   and if we did it with that minde, that we might lay vpon it holocaustes, and sacrifice, and pacifique victimes, let him selfe examine it and iudge:

24   and not rather with that meaning and deliberation, that we said: To morrow your children wil say to our children: What haue you to doe with our Lord the God of Israel?

25   Our Lord hath put a border betwen vs and you, O ye children of Ruben, and children of Gad, the riuer Iordan: and therfore you haue no part in our Lord. And by this occasion your children shal auert our children from the feare of our Lord. We therfore thought it better,

26   and said: Let vs build vs an altar, note not for holocaustes, nor to offer victimes,

27   but for a testimonie betwen vs and you, and our issue and your progenie, that we may serue our Lord, and it may be our right to offer both holocaustes, and victimes, and pacifique hostes: and that your children to morrow say not to our children: You haue no part in our Lord.

28   And if they wil say so, they shal answer them: Behold the altar of our Lord, which our fathers made, not for holocaustes, nor for sacrifice, but for our testimonie and yours.

29   God saue vs from this abomination that we should reuolt from our Lord, and leaue his steppes, erecting an altar to offer holocaustes, and sacrifices, and victimes, beside the altar of our Lord God, which is erected before his tabernacle.

30   Which thinges being heard, Phinees the priest, and the princes of the legacie, which were with him, were pacified: and they admitted most willingly the wordes of the children of Ruben, & Gad. and of the halfe tribe of Manasses.

31   And Phinees the priest the sonne of Eleazar said to them: Now we know that our Lord is with vs, because you are not culpable of this preuarication, and haue deliuered the children of Israel from the hand of our Lord.

32   And he returned with the princes from the children of Ruben and Gad, out of the Land of Galaad, into the Land of Chanaan, to the children of Israel, and reported to them.

33   And the saying pleased al that heard it. And the children of Israel praysed God, and they did no more say, that they would goe vp against them, and fight, and destroy the Land of their possession.

34   And the children of Ruben, & the children of Gad called the altar, which they had built, Our testimonie, that our Lord he is God.

-- --

Iosue exhorteth the people. Chap. XXIII. Iosue being old admonisheth the people to keepe Gods commandementes. 12. and to auoide mariages, and al societie with gentiles, lest falling to idolatrie God as certainly punish them, as he hath benne benificial, and bountiful to them.

1   And when much time was passed, after that our Lord had geuen peace to Israel, al the nations being subdewed round about, and Iosue now verie ancient, and of a great age:

2   Iosue called al Israel, and the elders, and the princes and the iudges, and the maisters, and said to them: I am old, and farre gone in age:

3   and you see al thinges, that our Lord your God hath done to al the nations round about, note how him selfe hath fought for you:

4   and now because he hath by lotte diuided to you al the Land, from the East part of Iordan vnto the great sea, and manie nations yet remaine:

5   Our Lord your God wil destroy them, and take them away from your face, and you shal possesse the Land, as he hath promised you.

6   Onlie take courage, and be careful, that you keepe al thinges which be written in the volume of the law of Moyses: and decline not from them neither to the right hand nor to the left:

7   lest after that you are entred in to the Gentiles, which shal be among you, you sweare in the name of their goddes, and serue them, and adore them:

8   but cleaue to our Lord your God: which you haue done vntil this day.

9   And then our Lord God wil take away in your sight the great nations and very strong, and no man shal be able to resist you.

10   One of you shal pursew a thousand men of the enemies: because our Lord your God him self wil fight for you, as he hath promised.

11   This onlie beware very diligently before hand, that you loue our Lord your God.

12   But if you wil cleaue to the errour of these nations, that dwel among you, and make mariages with them, and ioyne amitie:

13   euen now know ye that our Lord your God wil not destroy them before your face, but they shal be a pitte and a snare for you, and a stumbling blocke at your side, and stakes in your eies, til he take you away and destroy you from this excellent Land, which he hath deliuered to you.

14   Behold I this day enter into the way of al flesh, and you shal know with al your minde that al the wordes, which our Lord promised that he would performe to you, one is not escaped without effect.

-- --

Iosue exhorteth the people.

15   Therfore as he hath fulfilled in deede that which he promised, and al thinges prosperous haue come: so wil he bring vpon you what euils soeuer he hath threatened, til he take you away and destroy you from this excellent Land, which he hath deliuered to you,

16   because you haue transgressed the couenant of our Lord your God, which he hath made with you, and haue serued strange goddes, and adored them: quickly and in hast shal the furie of our Lord ryse against you, and you shal be taken away from this excellent Land, which he hath deliuered to you. Chap. XXIIII. note In consideration of diuers principal benefites here recited, 14. Iosue exorteth the people to serue God sincerly, seing it is in their choise to do wel or euil. 16. they promise al true seruice and obedience to God. 25. VVherupon he reneweth the pact betwen God and them, writing it in the volume of the law, and erecting a great stone in testimonie. 29. He dieth and is buried in mount Ephraim. 32. Iosephs bones are buried in Sichem. 33. Eleazar the high priest also dieth and is buried in Ephraim.

1   And Iosue gathered together al the tribes of Israel into Sichem, and called the ancientes, and princes, and iudges, and maisters: and they stoode in the sight of our Lord:

2   and to the people he spake in this maner: Thus saith our Lord the God of Israel: Beyond the riuer did your fathers dwel from the beginning, Thare the father of Abraham, and note of Nachor: and09Q0178 they serued strange goddes.

3   I tooke therfore your father Abraham from the coastes of Mesopotamia: and brought him into the Land of Chanaan: and multiplied his seede,

4   and gaue him Isaac: and againe to him I gaue Iacob and Esau. Of whom, to Esau I gaue mount Seir to possesse: but Iacob, and his children went downe into Ægypt.

5   And I sent Moyses and Aaron, and stroke Ægypt with many signes and wonders.

6   And I brought you and your fathers out of Ægypt, and you came to the sea: and the Ægyptians pursewed your fathers with chariotes and horsemen, as farre as the Read sea.

7   And the children of Israel cried to the Lord: who did put darkenes betwen you and the Ægyptians, and brought the sea vpon them, & ouerwhelmed them. Your eies saw al thinges that I did in Ægypt, and you dwelt in the wildernes a great time:

8   and I brought you into the Land of the Amorrheite, which dwelt beyond Iordan. And when they fought against you, I deliuered them

-- --

Gods couenant renewed. into your handes, and you possessed their Land, and slew them.

9   And there rose Balac the sonne of Sephor king of Moab, and fought against Israel. And he sent and called Balaam the sonne of Beor, that he might curse you:

10   and I would not heare him, but contrariwise by him I blessed you, and deliuered you out of his hand.

11   And you passed Iordan, and came to Iericho. And the men of that citie fought against you, the Amorrheite, and Pherezeite and Chananeite, and the Hetheite, and Gergeseite, and the Heueite, and Iebuseite: and I deliuered them into your handes.

12   And I sent before you hornettes: and I cast them forth out of their places, the two Kinges of the Amorrheites, not in thy sword and bow.

13   And I gaue you the Land, wherein you laboured not, and the cities which you built not, to dwel in them: vineyardes and oliue trees, which you planted not.

14   Now therfore feare our Lord and serue him with a perfect and verie true hart: and note take away the goddes, which your fathers serued in Mesopotamia and in Ægypt, and serue our Lord.

15   But if it like you not to serue our Lord, choise is geuen you: choose this day that which pleaseth you, whom you ought especially to serue, whether the goddes, which your fathers serued in Mesopotamia, or the goddes of the Amorrheites, in whose Land you dwel: but I and my house wil serue our Lord.

16   And the people answered, and said: God forbid we should leaue our Lord, and serue strange goddes.

17   Our Lord God he brought vs, and our fathers out of the Land of Ægypt, out of the house of seruitude: and did in our sight great signes, and kept vs in al the way, by the which we walked, and among al the peoples, through which we passed.

18   And he hath cast out al the nations, the Amorrheite inhabiter of the Land, which we haue entred. We therfore wil serue our Lord, because he is our God.

19   And Iosue said to the people: You can not serue our Lord: for God is holie, and a mightie aemulator, neither wil he pardon your wickednes and sinnes.

20   If you leaue our Lord, and serue strange goddes, he wil turne him self, and wil afflict you, and ouerthrow you after he hath geuen you good thinges.

21   And the people said to Iosue: No, it shal not be so as thou speakest, but we wil serue our Lord.

22   And Iosue said to the people: You are witnesses, that your selues haue chosen to you our Lord for to serue him. And they answered: Witnesses.

-- --

Gods couenant renewed.

23   Now therfore, quoth he, take away strange goddes out of the middes of you, and incline your hartes to our Lord the God of Israel.

24   And the people said to Iosue: We wil serue our Lord God, and wil be obedient to his preceptes.

25   Iosue therfore in that day note made a couenant, and proposed to the people preceptes and iudgementes in Sichem.

26   He wrote also al these wordes in the volume of the law of our Lord: and he tooke a very great stone, and put it vnder the oke, that was in the Sanctuarie of our Lord:

27   and said to al the people: Behold this stone shal be a testimonie for you, that note it hath heard al the wordes of our Lord, which he hath spoken to you: lest perhaps hereafter you wil denie, and lye to our Lord your God.

28   And he dismist the people, euerie one into their possession.

29    noteAnd after these thinges Iosue the sonne of Nun the seruant of our Lord died, being a hundred and ten yeares old:

30   and09Q0179 they buried him in the coastes of his possession in Thamnathsare, which is situated in the mountaine of Ephraim, on the North part of mount Gaas.

31   And Israel serued our Lord al the daies of Iosue, and of the ancientes, that liued a long time after Iosue, and that had knowen al the workes of our Lord which he had done in Israel.

32   The note bones also of Ioseph which the children of Israel had taken out of Ægypt, they buried in Sichem, in part of the field, which Iacob had bought of the sonnes of Hemor the father of Sichem, for a hundred yong ewes, and it was in the possession of the sonnes of Ioseph.

33   Eleazar also the sonne of Aaron died: and they buried him in Gabaath of Phinees his sonne, which was geuen him in mount Ephraim. note note

-- --

THE BOOKE OF IVDGES THE ARGVMENT OF THE BOOKE OF IVDGES. note Sainct Hierom geuing this general rule (Epist. ad Eustoch. virg.) that in reading historical bookes of holie Scripture, the historie, as fundation of veritie, is to be loued, but the spiritual vnderstanding rather to be folowed: agreably therto teacheth (Epist ad Paulin.) that in this booke of Iudges there be as manie figures, as princes of the people. note Neither doth he meane that there were no more, but for example sake affirmeth that these Iudges, raised vp after Iosue, and sent of God to deliuer the people fallen for their sinnes into afflictions, were types and figures of the Apostles and Apostolical men, sent by Christ to propagate and defend his Church of the new Testament. note For albeit diuers of these Iudges were sometimes great offenders, yet they were reclamed by Gods special grace, and so amending their errors did great thinges, to the singular honour of God: and are renowned among the holie Patriarces and Prophetes, particularly praysed in holie Scripture, saying: And the Iudges, euerie one by his name, whose hart was not corrupt: Who were not auerted from our Lord, that their memorie may be blessed, and their bones spring out from their place, and their name remaine for euer, the glorie of holie men remaining to their children. note After Iosue therfore, who it semeth guided and ruled the people 32. yeares, this booke, written (as is most probable) by Samuel, shewing the famouse Actes of these Iudges of Israel, prosecuteth the historie of the Church the space of 288. yeares more. note And may be diuided into three partes. First, is described in general the state of the people, sometimes wel and sincerly seruing God, other times falling to great sinnes, in the two first chapters. note Secondly, their offences, afflictions, repentance, and deliuerie from their enemies are more particularly reported. from the third chap. to the 17. Thirdly, other special accidents, which happened within the same time, are recorded, in the last fiue chapters.

-- --

THE BOOKE OF IVDGES, IN HEBREW SOPHETIM. Chap. I. Vnder a general captaine of the tribe of Iuda, assisted by the tribe of Simeon, Israel subdueth diuers cities of the gentiles (12. Othoniel taking Cariath sepher po&esset;e&esset;eth it, and marieth Calebs daughter, obtaining also addition of her dowrie) note 21. Iebuseites yet dwel in Hierusalem with Beniamin, 27. and the Chananeites with diuers of the tribes.

1   After the death of Iosue the children of Israel note consulted our Lord, saying: Who shal goe vp before vs against the Chananeite, and shal be captaine of the warre?

2   And our Lord said: note Iudas shal goe vp: behold I haue deliuered the Land into his handes,

3   And Iudas said to Simeon his brother: Come vp with me into my lotte, and fight against the Chananeite, that I also may goe forward with thee into thy lotte. And Simeon went with him.

4   And Iudas went vp, and our Lord deliuered the Chananeite, and the Pherezeite into their handes: and they stroke in Bezec ten thousand men.

5   And they found Adonibezec in Bezec, and fought against him, and stroke the Chananeite, and the Pherezeite.

6   And Adonibezec fled: whom pursewing they tooke, cutting of the extreme partes of his handes and feete.

7   And Adonibezec said: Seuentie kinges hauing the extreme partes of their handes and feete cut of, gathered vp the reliques of meates vnder my table: as I haue done, so hath God repayed me. And they brought him into Ierusalem, and there he died.

8   Therfore the children of Iudas assaulting Ierusalem, tooke it, and stroke it in the edge of the sword, setting the whole citie on fyre.

9   And afterward going downe they fought against the Chananeite, which dwelled in the mountaines, and southward, and in the champaine countries.

10   And Iudas going forward against the Chananeite, that dwelled in Hebron (the name wherof was before time Cariatharbe) stroke Sefai, and Ahiman, and Tholmai:

11   and departing thence went to the inhabitantes of Dabir, the old name wherof was Cariath Sepher, that is, a citie of letters.

12   And Caleb said: He

-- --

Gentiles mixt with Israelites. that shal strike Cariath Sepher, and spoile it, I wil geue him Axa my daughter to wife.

13   And when Othoniel the sonne of Cenez, the yonger brother of Caleb had taken it, he gaue him Axa his daughter to wife.

14   Whom going on her way her husband admonished to aske a field of her father. To whom, when she had sighed sitting on her asse, Caleb said: What aileth thee?

15   But she answered: Geue me a blessing, for a drie land thou hast geuen me: geue me also a waterie. Caleb therfore gaue her a watrie ground aboue, & waterie beneath.

16   And the children of the Cineite the cosin of Moyses went vp from the citie of palmes, with the children of Iudas into the deset of his lotte, which is at the south side of Arad, and dwelt with him.

17   But Iudas went with Simeon his brother, and together they stroke the Chananeite that dwelt in Sephaath, and slew him. And the name of the citie was called, Horma, that is, Anathema.

18   And Iudas tooke Gaza with the coastes therof, & Ascalon, and Accaron with their boundes.

19   And our Lord was with Iudas, and he posessed the mountaines: neither could he destroy the inhabitantes of the valley, because they had manie note hooked chariotes.

20   And they gaue to Galeb Hebron, as Moyses had said, who destroyed out of it the three sonnes of Enac.

21   But the Iebuseite the inhabiter of Ierusalem the children of Beniamin destroyed not: and the Iebuseite dwelt with the children of Beniamin in Ierusalem vntil this present day.

22   The house also of Ioseph went vp into Bethel, and our Lord was with them.

23   For when they besieged the citie, which before was called Luza,

24   they saw a man comming out of the citie, and said to him: Shew vs the entrrance of the citie, and we wil shew thee mercie.

25   Who when he had shewed them, they stroke the citie in the edge of the sword: but that man, and al his kinred they dismissed.

26   Who being dismist, went into the Land of the Hetthims, and built there a citie, and called it Luza: which is so called vntil this present day.

27   Manasses also destroyed not Bethsan, and Thanac with their litle townes, and the inhabitantes of Dor, and Ieblaam, and Mageddo with their litle townes. And the Chananeite began to dwel with them.

28   But after that Israel was waxen strong, he made them tributaries, and would not destroy them.

29   Ephraim also killed not the Chananeite, that dwelt in Gazer, but dwelt with him.

30   Zabulon destroyed not the

-- --

Gentiles mixt with Israelites. inhabitantes of Cetron, & Naalol: but the Chananeite dwelt in the middes of him, and was made tributarie to him.

31   Aser also destroyed not the inhabitantes of Accho, and of Sidon, of Ahalab, and Achazib, and Helba, and Aphec, and Rohob:

32   and he dwelt in the middes of the Chananeite the inhabiter of that Land, neither did he kil them.

33   Nepthali also destroyed not the inhabitantes of Bethsames, & Bethanath: and he dwelt in the middes of the Chananeite the inhabiter of the Land, and the Bethsamites & Bethanites were tributaries to him.

34   And the Amorrheite straytened the children of Dan in the mountaine, and gaue them not place to goe downe to the playne:

35   and he dwelt in mount Hares which is interpreted shelles, in Aialon and Salebim. And the hand of the house of Ioseph was agrauated, and he became tributarie to him.

36   And the border of the Amorrheite was from the Ascent of the Scorpion, the rocke, and the higher places. Chap. II. An Angel reciting manie benefites of God towardes Israel, and their ingratitude, 4. they weepe for their faultes. 10. After the death of Iosue and other ancientes of his time, the people often fal, and repenting are deliuered from afflictions. 19. but stil fal againe worse and worse.

1   And the note Angel of our Lord went vp from Galgal to the place of weepers, and said: I brought you out of Ægypt, and haue brought you into the Land, for the which I sware to your fathers: and I promised that I would not make frustrate my couenant with you for euer:

2   onlie so that you should not make a league with the inhabitantes of this Land, but should ouerthrow their altares: and you would not heare my voice: why haue you done this?

3   For the which cause I would not destroy them from before your face: that you may haue enemies, and their goddes may be a ruine vnto you.

4   And when the Angel of our Lord spake these wordes to al the children of Israel: they lifted vp their voice, and wept.

5   And the name of that place was called, the place of weepers, or of teares: and note there they immolated hostes to our Lord.

6   Iosue therfore dismissed the people, and the children of Israel went euerie one into his possession, to obtayne it:

7   and they serued our Lord al his daies, and the daies of the ancientes, of them that liued a long time after him, and knew al the workes of our Lord, which

-- --

The people often Othoniel. he had done with Israel.

8   And Iosue the sonne of Nun, the seruant of our Lord, died, being a hundred and ten yeares old,

9   and they buried him in the borders of his possession in Thamnathsare in the mount of Ephraim, on the North side of mount Gaas.

10   And al that generation was gathered to to their fathers: and there rose others, that knew not our Lord, and the workes which he had done with Israel.

11   And the children of Israel did euil in the sight of our Lord, and serued Baalim.

12   And they left our Lord the God of their fathers, that had brought them out of the Land of Ægypt: and folowed strange goddes, and the goddes of the peoples, that dwelt round about them, and adored them: and they prouoked our Lord to anger,

13   leauing him, and seruing Baal and Astaroth.

14   And our Lord being wrath against Israel, deliuered them into the handes of ransackers: who tooke them and sold them to the enemies, that dwelt round about: neither could they resist their aduersaries:

15   but whither soeuer they had meant to goe, the hand of our Lord was vpon them, as he spake, and sware to them: and they were vehemently afflicted.

16   And our Lord note raysed vp Iudges, that should deliuer them from the handes of the wasters: but neither would they heare them,

17   fornicating with strange goddes, and adoring them. They did quickly forsake the way, in the which their fathers had gone: and hearing the commandementes of our Lord, they did al thinges contrarie.

18   And when our Lord raysed vp Iudges, in their daies he was moued with mercie, and heard the groninges of the afflicted, and deliuered them from the slaughter of the wasters.

19   But after the Iudge was dead, they returned, and did much worse things then their fathers had done, folowing strange goddes seruing them, and adoring them. They left not their inuentions, and the verie hard way, by which they were accustomed to walke.

20   And the furie of our Lord was angrie against Israel, & said: Because this nation hath made my couen&abar;t frustrate, which I had made with their fathers, & hath c&obar;temned my voice:

21   I also wil not destroy the nations which Iosue did let alone, and died:

22   that in them I may trie Israel, whether they wil keepe the way of the Lord, and walke in it, as their fathers kept it, or no.

23   Our Lord therfore left al these nations, and would not quickly ouerthrow them, neither deliuered them into the handes of Iosue.

-- --

The people often Othoniel. Chap. III. The people associating them selues with Gentiles, against whom they ought to fight. note 8 are inuaded by forraine kinges: 9. but repenting are deliuered by Othoniel. 12. Falling againe, afflicted, and repenting, 15. are deliuered by Aod, 21. secretely killing Eglon their enemie. 31. After him Samgar defendeth Israel against the Philisthimes.

1   These are the Nations, which our Lord left, that in them he might instruct Israel, and al that had not knowen the warres of the Chananeites:

2   that afterward their children might lerne to fight with their enemies, and to be accustomed to warre:

3   the fiue princes of the Philisthimes, and the Chananeite, and Sidonian, and Heueite, that dwelt in mount Libanus, from mount Baal Hermon to the entring into Emath.

4   And he left them, that in them he might trie Israel, whether they would heare the commandementes of our Lord, which he had commanded their fathers by the hand of Moyses, or not.

5   Therfore the children of Israel dwelt in the middes of the Chananeite, and Hetheite, and Amorrheite, and Pherezeite, and Heueite, and Iebuseite:

6   and they tooke their daughters to wiues, and them selues gaue their owne daughters to their sonnes, & serued their goddes.

7   And they did euil in the sight of our Lord, and forgat their God, seruing Baalim and Astaroth.

8   And our Lord being wrath against Israel, deliuered them into the handes of Chusan Rasathaim the king of Mesopotamia, and they serued him eight yeares.

9   And they cried to our Lord: who raysed them vp note a sauiour, and deliuered them, to witte, Othoniel the sonne of Cenez, the yonger brother of Caleb:

10   and the Spirit of our Lord was in him, and he iudged Israel. And he went forth to fight, and our Lord deliuered into his handes Chusan Rasathaim the king of Syria, and oppressed him.

11   And the land rested note fourtie yeares, and Othoniel the sonne of Cenez died.

12   And the children of Israel added to doe euil in the sight of our Lord: who strengthned against them Eglon the king of Moab: because they did euil in his sight.

13   And he ioyned to him the children of Ammon, and Amalec: and he went and stroke Israel, and possessed the Citie of palmes.

14   And the children of Israel serued Eglon the king of Moab eightene yeares:

15   and afterward they cried to our Lord: who raysed vp vnto them a sauiour called Aod, the sonne of Gera, the sonne of Iemini, who vsed both

-- --

Aod. Samgar. handes for the right. And the children of Israel sent by him presentes to Eglon the king of Moab.

16   Who made him self a two edged sword, hauing in the middes a hafte in length the palme of a hand, and was girded therwith vnder his cassocke on the right thigh.

17   And he presented the giftes to Eglon the king of Moab. And Eglon was exceeding grosse.

18   And when he had presented the giftes vnto him, he brought his felow es on the way that came with him.

19   And returning from Galgal, where the Idols were, he said to the King: I haue a secrete message to thee ô king. And he commmanded silence: and al being gone forth, that were about him,

20   Aod went in to him: and he fate in a sommer chamber alone, and he said: note A word from God I haue to thee. Who forthwith rose out of his throne.

21   And Aod put forth his left hand, and tooke the dagger from his right thigh, and fastened it into his bellie

22   so mightelyt that the haft folowed the blade in the wound, and was closed vp fast with the most fatte grease. Neither did he plucke out the dagger, but as he had striken so leift it in the bodie: and forthwith by the secrete partes of nature the ordure of the bellie came forth.

23   But Aod shutting the doores of the chamber very diligently, and locking them sure,

24   went out by a posterne doore. And the kinges seruantes going in, saw the doores of the chamber shut, and they said: Peraduenture he purgeth his bellie in the sommer chamber.

25   And expecting long til they were ashamed, and seeing that no man did open, they tooke a key: and opening they found their lord on the earth lying dead.

26   But Aod, whiles they were trubled, escaped, and passed by the Place of Idols, whence he had returned. And he came into Seirath:

27   and forthwith the trumpet sounded in the mount of Ephraim: and the children of Israel went downe with him, him self going in the front.

28   Who said to them: Folow me: for our Lord hath deliuered our enemies the Moabites into our handes. And they went downe after him, and occupied the fordes of Iordan, which bring ouer into Moab: and they suffered no man to passe:

29   but they stroke the Moabites at that time, about ten thousand, al stoute and strong men, none of them could escape.

30   And Moab was humbled that day vnder the hand of Israel: and the Land rested eightie yeares.

31   After him was Samgar the sonne of Anath, who stroke, of the Philisthimes six hundred men with the culter of a ploughe: and he also defended Israel.

-- --

Debbora and Barac. Chap. IIII. Againe the people sinning are oppressed, and crying to God, 4. by direction of Debbora a prophetesse, Barac fighteth against Sisara their enemie. 15. who stricken with feare, and fleeing away, 17. Iabel pretending his saftie killeth him in her house.

1   And the children of Israel added to doe euil in the sight of our Lord after the death of Aod,

2   and our Lord deliuered them into the handes of Iabin the king of Chanaan, which reigned in Asor: and he had a captaine of his armie named Sisara, and he dwelt in Haroseth of the gentiles.

3   And the children of Israel cried to our Lord: for he had nine hundred yron hooked chariottes, and for twentie yeres had vehemently oppressed them.

4   And there was one Debbora a prophetese the wife of Lapidoth, which note iudged the people at that time.

5   And she sate vnder a palme tree, which was called by her name, betwen Rama and Bethel in the mount of Ephraim: and the children of Israel went vp to her for al iudgement.

6   Who sent, and called Barac the sonne of Abinoem of Cedes in Nepthali: and she said to him: Our Lord God of Israel hath commanded thee, Goe, and lead an armie into mount Thabor, and thou shalt take with thee ten thousand fighting men of the children of Nepthali, and of the children of Zabulon:

7   and I wil bring vnto thee in the place of the Torrent Cison, Sisara the prince of the hoste of Iabin, and his chariotes, and al the multitude, and wil deliuer them in thy hand.

8   And Barac said to her: If thou come with me, I wil goe: If thou wilt not come with me, I wil not goe.

9   Who said to him: I wil goe in deede with thee, but at this time the victorie shal not be imputed to thee, because Sisara shal be deliuered into the hand of a woman Debbora therfore arose, and went with Barac into Cedes.

10   Who calling vnto him Zabulon and Nepthali, went vp with ten thousand fighting men, hauing Debbora in his companie.

11   And Habet the Cineite was in time past departed from the rest of the Cineites his brethren of Hobab, the cosin of Moyses: and had pitched his tentes vnto the valley, which is called Sennim, and was nere Cedes.

12   And it was told Sisara, that Barac the sonne of Abinoem was gone vp into mount Thabor:

13   and he gathered nine hundred yron hooked chariottes, and al his armie from Haroseth of the gentiles

-- --

Debbora. Barac. Iahel. to the torrent Cison.

14   And Debbora said to Barac: Arise, for this is the day, wherin our Lord hath deliuered Sisara into thy handes: behold he is thy leader. And Barac went downe from mount Thabor, and ten thousand fighting men with him.

15   And our Lord terrified Sisara, and al his chariotes, and al the multitude in the edge of the sword at the sight of Barac: in so much, that Sisara leaping downe from his chariote, fled a foote,

16   and Barac pursewed the chariotes fleeing, and the armie vnto Haroseth of the gentiles, and al the multitude of the enemies was vtterly destroyed.

17   But Sisara fleeing came to the tent of Iahel and wife of Haber the Cineite. for there was peace betwixt labin the king of Asor, and the house of Haber the Cineite.

18   Iahel therfore going forth to meete Sisara, said to him: Come in to me my Lord, come in, feare not. Who being entred into her tabernacle, and couered of her with a cloke,

19   said to her: Geue me, I beseech thee, a little water, for I am very thirstie. Who opened a bottle of milke, and gaue him to drinke, and couered him.

20   And Sisara said to her: Stand before the doore of the tabernacle, and when any shal come asking thee, and saying: Is there any man here? Thou shalt say: There is none.

21    noteIahel therfore the wife of Haber tooke a nayle of the tabernacle, taking withal a hammer also: and going in secretely, and with silence she put the naile vpon the temple of his head, and striking it with the hammer, fastened it into his braine euen to the ground: who ioyning deepe sleepe and death together, faynted, and died.

22   And behold Barac folowing Sisara came: & Iahel going forth to meete him, said to him: Come, and I wil shew thee the man whom thou seekest. Who when he was entered in vnto her, saw Sisara lying dead, and the nayle fastened in his temples.

23   Therfore God that day humbled Iabin the king of Chanaan before the children of Israel:

24   which increased daily, and with strong hand oppressed Iabin the King of Chanaan, til they destroyed him. Chap. V. The Canticle of Debbora and Barac geuing thankes after their victorie.


1   And Debbora and Barac the sonne of Abinoem sang in that day, saying:


2   You that of Israel haue voluntarily offered your liues to peril, note blesse our Lord.

-- --

Debora and Barac.


3   Heare you kinges, and geue eare ye princes: I am, note I am she, that wil sing to our Lord, I wil chaunte to our Lord the God of Israel.


4   Lord when thou wentst out of Seir, and didst passe by the countries of Edom, the earth was moued, & the heauens and cloudes distilled waters.


5   The mountaines melted before the face of our Lord, and Sinai before the face of our Lord God of Israel.


6   In the daies of Samgar the sonne of Anath, in the daies of Iahel the pathes rested: and they that went by them, walked by bywaies.


7   The valiantes in Israel ceased, and rested: vntil Debbora arose, a mother rose in Israel.


8   Our Lord chose new warres, and the gates of the enemies him selfe subuerted: shield and speare if there appeared among fourtie thousand of Israel.


9   My hart loueth the princes of Israel: you that of your owne good wil offered your selues to danger, blesse our Lord.


10   You that ride vpon your note faire asses, and sitte in iudgement, and walke in the way, speake.


11   Where the chariottes were frushed together, and the armie of the enemie was suffocated, there let the iustices of our Lord be told, and his clemencie toward the valiantes of Israel: then did the people of our Lord goe downe to the gates, and obteyned the principalitie.


12   Arise, arise Debbora, arise, arise, and speake a canticle: Arise Barac, and apprehend thy captiues thou sonne of Abinoem.


13   The remnant of the people is saued, our Lord hath fought in the valiantes.


14   Out from Ephraim he destroyed them into Amalec, and after him out from Beniamin into thy peoples O Amalec: Out from Machir there descended princes, and out from Zabulon they that led the armie to fight.


15   The captaines of Issachar were with Debbora, and folowed the steppes of Barac, who as it were into a headlong and bottomeles pitte gaue himself to danger: Ruben being diuided against it self, there was found contention of couragious persons.


16   Why dwellest thou betwen the two boundes, that thou mayest heare the whistlinges of the flockes? Ruben being

-- --

Debbora and Barac. diuided against it self, there was found contention of couragious men.


17   Galaad rested beyond Iordan, and Dan gaue himself to shippes: Aser dwelt in the sea shore, and abode in hauens.


18   But Zabulon and Nepthali offered their liues to death in their countrie of Merome.


19   The kinges came and fought, the kinges of Chanaan fought in Thanac besides the waters of Mageddo, and yet going a praying they tooke nothing.


20   From heauen they fought against them: the starres remayning in their order and course, fought against Sisara.


21   The torrent of Cison drew their carcasses, the torrent of Cadumim, the torrent of Cison: my soule tread downe the strong ones.


22   The hoofes of the horses fel of, the strongest of the enemies fleeing violently, and falling downe headlong.


23   Curse ye the land of Meroz, said the Angel of our Lord: Curse the inhabitantes therof, because they came not to help our Lord, to aide his most mightie ones.


24    noteBlessed among wemen be Iahel the wife of Haber the Cineite, and blessed be she in her tabernacle.


25   To him that asked water she gaue milke, and in the phial of princes she offered butter.


26   Her left hand she put to the naile, and her right hand to the smithes hammer, and stroke Sisara, seeking in his head a place for the wound, and piercing valiantly through his temple.


27   Betwen her feete he fel: he failed, and died: he was rowled before her feete, and he lay without life and miserable.


28   Looking through a window, his mother howled: & she spake out of a higher chamber: Why lingereth his chariote to come backe? Wherfore are the feete of his waggans slow?


29   One wiser then the rest of his wiues, answered these wordes to her mother in law:


30   Peraduenture now he diuideth the spoyles, and the fayrest of the wemen is chosen for him: garmentes of sundrie colours are deliuered to Sisara for a praye, and diuerse furniture is laid together to adorne the neckes.


31   So perish al thine enemies O Lord: but they that loue thee, as the Sunne shineth in his rysing, so let them glitter.


32   And the Land rested for fourtie yeares.

-- --

Gedeon. Chap. VI. The people falling againe to sinne, are oppre&esset;ed by the Madianites. 12. An Angel appearing to Gedeon, sendeth him to deliuer Israel, 17. confirming his mi&esset;ion by miracle. 25. So be first destroyeth Baals altar. 34. then gathereth an armie against Idolaters. 36. and is assured againe of Gods protection by two miracles in a fleece of woolle.

1   And the children of Israel did euil in the sight of our Lord: who deliuered them into the hand of Madian seuen yeares,

2   & they were sore oppressed of them. And they made them selues dennes and caues in the mountaines, and very wel fensed places to resist.

3   And when Israel had sowen, Madian came vp and Amalec, and the rest of the East nations:

4   and pitching their tentes by them wasted al thinges as they were in the blade vnto the entring of Gaza: and they left nothing at al in Israel that perteyned to mans life, not sheepe, not oxen, not asses.

5   For they and al their flockes came with their tabernacles, and like vnto locustes filled al places, an inumerable multitude of men, and of camels, wasting whatsoeuer they touched.

6   And Israel Was sore humbled in the sight of Madian.

7   And he cried to our Lord desiring helpe against the Madianites.

8   Who sent vnto them note a man that was a prophet, and he spake: Thus sayeth our Lord the God of Israel: I made you to come vp out of Ægypt, and brought you out of the house of seruitude,

9   and deliuered you out of the handes of the Ægyptians, and of al the enemies, that afflicted you: and I cast them out at your entring, and deliuered you their Land.

10   And I said: I the Lord your God, feare not the goddes of the Amorrheires, in whose land you dwel. And you would not heare my voice.

11   And an Angel of our lord came, and sate vnder an oke, that was in Ephra, and perteyned to Ioas the father of the familie of Ezri. And when Gedeon his sonne did thresh and purge wheate in a winepresse, to flee Maidan,

12   the Angel of our Lord appeared to him, and said: Our Lord be with thee ô most valiant of men.

13   And Gedeon said to him: I besech thee my Lord, if our Lord be with vs, why haue these euils apprehended vs? where are his meruelous workes, which our fathers haue told vs, and said: Out of Ægypt did our Lord bring vs? but now our Lord hath forsaken vs, and deliuered vs into the hande of Madian.

14   And our Lord looked

-- --

Gedeon. toward him, and said: Goe in this thy strength, and thou shalt deliuer Israel out of the hand of Madian: know that I haue sent thee.

15   Who answering said: I besech thee, my Lord, wherein shal I deliuer Israel? behold my familie is the meanest in Manasses, and I the least in my fathers house.

16   And our Lord said to him: I wil be with thee: and thou shalt strike Madian as it were one man.

17   And he said: If I haue found, quoth he, grace before thee, geue me a signe that it is thou which speakest to me.

18   Neither depart thou hence, til I returne to thee, bringing a sacrifice, and offering note to thee. Who answered: I wil tarie thy coming.

19   Gedeon therfore went in, and boyled a kidde, and of a bushel of flowre baked vnleuened loaues: and putting the flesh in a basket, and the broth of the flesh into a potte, he caried al vnder the oke, and offered to him.

20   To whom the Angel of our Lord said: Take the flesh and the vnleuened loaues, and put them vpon that rocke, and powre out of the broth theron. And when he had done,

21   the Angel of our Lord stretched forth the tippe of the rodde, which he held in his hand, and touched the flesh and the vnleuened loaues: and there arose a fyre from the rocke, and consumed the flesh, and the leuened loaues: and the Angel of our Lord vanished from his eies.

22   And Gedeon seeing that it was the Angel of our Lord, said: Alas my Lord God: that I haue seene the Angel our Lord face to face.

23   And our Lord said to him: Peace be with thee: feare not, thou shalt not die.

24   And Gedeon built there note an altar to our Lord, and called it, our Lords peace, vntil this present day. And when he was yet in Ephra, which is of the familie of Ezri,

25   that night our Lord said to him: Take a bullocke of thy fathers, and an other bullocke of seuen yeares, and thou shalt destroy the altar of Baal, which is thy fathers: and cut downe the groue, that is about the altar:

26   and thou shalt build an altar to the Lord thy God in the toppe of this rocke, whereupon thou didst lay the sacrifice before: and thou shalt take the second bullocke, and shalt offer an holocauste vpon a pile of the wood, which thou shalt cut downe out of the groue.

27   Gedeon therfore taking to him ten men of his seruantes, did as our Lord had commanded him. But fearing his fathers house, and the men of that citie, he would not doe it by day, but accomplished al thinges by night.

28   And when the men of that towne were

-- --

Gedeon. risen in the morning, they saw the altar of Baal destroyed, and the groue cut downe, and the other bullocke laid vpon the altar, which then was built.

29   They said one to an other: Who hath done this? And when they inquired for the author of the fact, it was said: Gedeon the sonne of Ioas did al these thinges.

30   And they said to Ioas: Bring forth thy sonne hither, that he may die: because he hath destroyed the altar of Baal, and hath cut downe his groue.

31   To whom he answered: Why are you reuengers of Baal, that you fight for him? he that is his aduersarie, let him die before to morrow light appeare: if he be God, reuenge he him self, on him that hath raysed his altar.

32   From that day Gedeon was called note Ierobaal, because Ioas had said: Let Baal reuenge him self on him, that hath raysed his altar.

33   Therefore al Madian, and Amalec, and the east peoples were gathered together, and passing ouer Iordan, camped in the vaile Iezrael.

34   But the spirit of our Lord reuested Gedeon, who sounding with a trumpet called together the house of Abiezer, to folow him.

35   And he sent messengers into al Manasses, which it selfe also did folow him: and other messengers into Aser and Zabulon and Nepthali, which mette him.

36   And Gedeon said to God: If thou saue Israel by my hand, as thou hast spoken,

37   I wil putte this fleece of wool on the floore: if there shal be note dew in the fleece onlie, and on al the ground drienes, I shal know that by my hand, as thou hast spoken, thou wilt deliuer Israel.

38   And it came so to passe. And rysing in the night wringing the fleece, he filled a vessel with the dew.

39   And he said againe to God: Let not thy furie be angry against me if I tempt once againe, seeking a signe in the fleece. I desire that the fleece onlie may be drie, and al the ground wette with dew.

40   And God did that night as he had requested: and there was drienes in the fleece onlie, and dew on al the ground. Chap. VII. Gedeon marching with thirtie two thousand men, al that are fearful, and that drinke water kneeling are dimi&esset;ed, & onlie three hundred that drinke litle remaine. 9. By a Madiantes dreame Gedeon is encouraged. 16. By a stratageme the enemie is frihgted & ouerthrowne. 24. The Ephraites kil Oreb and Zeb.

1   Therefore Ierobaal, which is also Gedeon, rysing in the night, and al the people with him, came to the fountaine that is called Harad. and the campe of Madian was

-- --

Gedeon. in the valley on the North side of the high hil.

2   And our Lord said to Gedeon: There is much people with thee, neither shal Madian be deliuered into their hand: lest Israel glorie against me, and say: By myne owne force I am deliuered.

3   Speake to the people, and proclame in al their hearing: He that is fearful and timorous, let him returne. And they departed from mount Galaad, and there returned two and twentie thousand men, and onlie ten thousand remained.

4   And our Lord said to Gedeon: Yet there is a great multitude, leade them to the waters, and there I wil proue them: and of whom I shal tel thee that he goe with thee, let him goe: whom I shal forbid to goe, let him returne.

5   And when the people were come downe to the waters, our Lord said to Gedeon: They that shal lappe the water with their tongues, as dogges are wont to lappe, thou shalt separate them apart: but they that shal drinke bowing downe their knees, shal be on the other part.

6   The number therfore of them that had lapped watter, their hand casting it to their mouth, was three hundred men: and al the rest of the multitude had drunck kneeling.

7   And our Lord said to Gedeon: In the three hundred men, that lapped water, I wil deliuer you, and geue Madian in thy hand: but let al the rest of the multitude returne into their place.

8   Taking therfore victuals and trumpettes according to the number, al the rest of the multitude he commanded to depart to their tabernacles: and him selfe with the three hundred gaue him selfe to the battel. And the campe of Madian was beneath in the valley.

9   The same night our Lord said to him: Arise, and goe downe into the campe: because I haue deliuered them into thy hand.

10   But if thou be afraid to goe alone, let Phara thy seruant goe downe with thee.

11   And when thou shalt heare what they speake, then shal thy handes be strengthned, and thou shalt goe downe more secure to the enemies campe. He therfore went downe and Phara his seruant into part of the campe, where the watch was of men in armes.

12   But Madian and Amalec, and al the East peoples lay scattered in the valley, as a multitude of locustes: their camels also were innumerable, as the sand that lieth in the sea shore.

13   And when Gedeon was come, one told his neighbour note a dreame: & in this manner he reported that which he had seene: I saw a dreame, & there semed to me as it were a harth loafe of barlie to roll, & to come

-- --

Gedeon. into the campe of Madian: and when it was come to the tabernacle, it stroke it, and ouerthrew it, and beate it al flatte with the earth.

14   He to whom he spake, answered: This is no other thing, but the sword of Gedeon the sonne of Ioas the man of Israel. For the Lord hath deliuered Madian into his handes, and al their campe.

15   And when Gedeon had heard the dreame, and the interpretation therof, he adored: and turned to the campe of Israel, and said: Arise ye, for our Lord hath deliuered the campe of Madian into our handes.

16   And he diuided the three hundred men into three partes, and gaue them trumpettes in their handes, and note emptie pitchers, and lampes in the middes of their pitchers.

17   And he said to them: What you shal see me doe, that doe ye: I wil enter into part of the campe, and that which I shal doe folow you.

18   When the trumpet shal sound in my hand, doe you also sound and crie together round about the campe: To our Lord note and to Gedeon.

19   And Gedeon went in, and the three hundred that were with him, into part of the campe, the watch of midnight beginning, and raysing vp the watch men they began to sound with their note trumpettes, and to clappe the pitchers one against an other.

20   And when they sounded in three places round about the campe, and had broken the pitchers, they held the lampes in the left handes, and with the right chey sounded the trumpettes, and cried: The sword of our Lord and of Gedeon:

21   standing euerie one in his place round about the enemies campe. Therfore the whole campe was trubled, and crying out and howling they fled:

22   and the three hundred men neuertheles persisted sounding with the trumpettes. And our Lord sent in the sword in al the campe, and they murdered one an other,

23   fleeing as farre as Bethsetta, and the brinke of Abelmehula in Tebbath. But the men of Israel of Nephthali, and Aser shoutting together, and al Manasses pursewed Madian.

24   And Gedeon sent messengers into al mount Ephraim, saving: Come downe to meete Madian, and take the waters before them to Bethbera and Iordan. And al Ephraim shouted, and tooke the waters before them and Iordan vnto Bethbera.

25   And two men that were apprehended of Madian, Oreb, and Zeb: Oreb he flew in the Rocke of Oreb, Zeb in the Presse of Zeb. And they pursewed Madian, carying the heades of Oreb and Zeb to Gedeon beyond the streames of Iordan.

-- --

Gedeon. Chap. VIII. The Ephraimites quareling because they were not called to the warres, are pacified by Gedeon. 4. The men of Soccoth and Phanuel denying victuals for the campe, Gedeon (in the meane time (10.) ouerthrowing the enemie) 15. reuengeth their reprochful contempt. 18. killeth Sebee and Salmana. 22. refuseth dominion, 24. but receiueth as a gift, the Iewels taken in the praye. 27. maketh therof an Ephod, which turneth to the ruine of his familie, 30. Hauing seuentie sonnes by his wiues, and one by a concubine, dieth in good old age. 33. and the people fal againe to idolatrie.

1   And the men of Ephraim said to him: What is this that thou didst meane to doe, that thou wouldest not cal vs when thou didst goe to fight against Madian? chyding bitterly and almost offering violence.

2   To whom he answered: note What could I haue done like to that, which you haue done. Is not the cluster of Ephraim better then the vintages of Abiezer?

3   Into your handes hath our Lord deliuered the princes of Madian, Oreb and Zeb, what could I haue done the like as you haue done? Which when he had spoken, their spirit rested, wherwith they did swel against him.

4   And when Gedeon was come to Iordan, he passed ouer it with the three hundred men, that were with him: and for wearines, they could not pursew them that fled.

5   And he said to the men of Soccoth: Geue, I beseech you, bread to the people, that is with me, because they are verie faint: that we may pursew Zebee, and Salmana the kinges of Madian.

6   The princes of Soccoth answered: Peraduenture the palmes of the handes of Zebee and Salmana are in thy hand, & therfore thou requirest that we geue bread to thy armie.

7   To whom he said: When our Lord therfore shal haue deliuered Zebee and Salmana into my handes, I wil teare your flesh with the thornes, and briers of the desert.

8   And going vp from thence, he came into Phanuel: and he spake to the men of that place the like thinges. To whom they also answered, as the men of Soccoth had answered.

9   He said therfore to them also: When I shal be returned conquerour in peace, I wil destroy this towre.

10   But Zebee and Salmana rested with al their armie. For fiftene thousand men were remayning of al the troupes of the East peoples, an hundred and twentie thousand fighting men and those that drew sword, being slayne.

11   And Gedeon going vp by the way of them,

-- --

Gedeon. that dwelt in tabernacles, on the East side of Nobe, and Iegbaa, stroke the campe of the enemies, which were secure, and suspected no mischance.

12   And Zebee and Salmana fled, whom Gedeon pursewing apprehended, al their hoste being put out of aray.

13   And returning from the battel before sunne rysing,

14   he tooke a boy of the men of Soccoth: and he asked him the names of the princes and ancientes of Soccoth, and he described seuentie seuen men.

15   And he came to Soccoth, and said to them: Behold Zebee, and Salmana concerning whom you vpbraided me, saying: Peraduenture the handes of Zebee and Salmana are in thy handes, and therfore thou desirest that we geue bread to the men that bewearie, and are fainte.

16   He tooke therfore the ancientes of the citie, and thornes and briers of the desert, and tore them with the same, and cut the men of Soccoth into pieces.

17   The tower also of Phanuel he ouerthrew, killing the inhabitantes of the citie.

18   And he said to Zebee and Salmana: What manner of men were they, whom you slew in Thabor? Who answared: Like vnto thee, and one of them as it were the sonne of a king.

19   To whom he answered: They were my brethren, the sonnes of my mother. Our Lord liueth, that if you had saued them, note I would not kil you.

20   And he said to Iether his eldest sonne: Arise, and kil them. Who drew not out his sword: for he was afraid, because he was yet a boy.

21   And Zebee and Salmana said: Doe thou rise, and runne vpon vs: because according to his age is the strength of a man. Gedeon rose vp, and slew Zebee and Salmana: and he tooke the ornamentes and bosses, wherwith the neckes of kinges camels are wont to be adorned.

22   And al the men of Israel said to Gedeon: note Rule thou ouer vs, and thy sonne, and thy sonnes sonne: because thou hast deliuered vs from the hand of Madian.

23   To whom he said: I wil not rule ouer you, neither shal my sonne rule ouer you, but our Lord shal rule ouer you.

24   And he said to them: One petition I request of you: Geue me the earlettes of your praye. For the Ismalites were accustomed to haue golden earlettes.

25   Who answered: we wil geue them most willingly. And spreading a mantel on the ground, they cast on it the earlettes of the praye:

26   and the weight of the earlettes that he desired, was a thousand fiue hundred sicles of gold, besides the ornamentes, and iewels, and purple vesture, which the kinges of Madian were

-- --

Abimelech an vsurper. wont to vse, and besides the golden chaines of the camels,

27   And Gedeon made therof an Ephod, and put it in his citie Ephra. And al Israel did fornicate in it, and it became a ruine to Gedeon and to al his house.

28   But Madian was humbled before the children of Israel, neither could they any more lift vp their neckes: but the land rested for fourtie yeares, wherein Gedeon ruled.

29   Ierobaal therfore the sonne of Ioas went, and dwelt in his owne house:

30   and he had seuentie sonnes, which came out of his thigh, because he had manie wiues.

31   And his note concubine, which he had in Sichem, bare him a sonne named Abimelec.

32   And Gedeon the sonne of Ioas died in a good old age, & was buried in the sepulchre of his father in Ephra of the familie of Ezri.

33   But after that Gedeon was dead, the children of Israel were auerted, and did fornicate with Baalim. And they made a couenant with Baal, that he should be their God:

34   neither did they remember our Lord their God, which deliuered them out of the handes of al their enemies round about:

35   neither did they mercie with the house of Ierobaal Gedeon, according to al the benefites that he had done to Israel. Chap. IX. Abimelech Gedeons concubins sonne killeth his brethren, 7. onlie the yongest escapeth, & by aparable expostulateth the iniurie donne to his fathers house. 23. Shortly the Sichemites detest Abimelech. 26. Gaal conspireth against him, but is ouercome. 50. Finally Abimalech is wounded to death by a woman.

1   And note Abimelech the sonne of Ierobaal went into Sichem to his mothers brethren and spake to them, and to al the kinred of the house of his mothers father, saying:

2   Speake to al the men of Sichem: whether is better for you, that seuentie men haue dominion ouer you al the sonnes of Ierobaal, or that one man haue dominion ouer you? and withal consider that I am your bone, and your flesh.

3   And his mothers brethren spake of him to al the men of Sichem, al these wordes, and inclined their hartes after Abimelech, saying: He is our brother.

4   And they gaue him seuentie weight of siluer out of the temple of Baalberit. Who hyred there with vnto him self needie men and vagaboundes, and they folowed him.

5   And he came into his fathers house in Ephra, and murdered his brethren the sonnes of Ierobaal

-- --

Abimelech an vsurper. seuentie men, vpon one stone: and there remayned Ioatham the youngest sonne of Ierobaal, and was hidde.

6   And al the men of Sichem assembled together al the families of the citie of Mello: and they went & made Abimelech king, beside the oke, that stood in Sichem.

7   Which being told to Ioatham, he went, note and stoode in the toppe of mount Garizim: and lifting vp his voice, he cried, and said: Heare me ye men of Sichem, so as God may heare you.

8   09Q0180The trees went to anointe a king ouer them: and they said to the note oliue tree: Reigne ouer vs.

9   Which answered: Can I forsake my fatnes, which both goddes do vse, and men, and come to be promoted among the trees?

10   And the trees said to the note figge tree: Come, and take the kingdome ouer vs.

11   Which answered them: Can I forsake my sweetenes, and my most sweete fruites, and go to be promoted among the other trees?

12   And the trees spake to the note vine: Come, and reigne ouer vs.

13   Which answered them: Can I forsake my wine, that chereth God and men, & be promoted among the other trees?

14   And the trees said to note the note rhamnus: Come, and reigne ouer vs.

15   Who answered them: If in deede you make me your king, Come, and rest vnder my shadow: but if you meane it not, let there fyre issue forth of the rhamnus, and deuoure the ceders of Libanus.

16   Now therfore, if you haue wel, and without sinne appointed Abimelech king ouer you, and haue dealt wel with Ierobaal, and with his house, and haue requitted him the like for his benefites, who fought for you,

17   and put his life in dangers, that he might deliuer you from the hand of Madian,

18   who now are risen against my fathers house, and haue killed his sonnes seuentie men vpon one stone, and haue made Abimelech the sonne of his handmaide king ouer the inhabitantes of Sichem, because he is your brother.

19   If therfore you haue dealt wel, and without fault with Ierobaal, and his house, reioyse this day in Abimelech, and reioyse he in you.

20   But if vniustly: let there fyre issue forth from him, and consume the inhabitantes of Sichem, and towne of Mello: and let there fire goe forth from the men of Sichem, and from the towne of Mello, and deuoure Abimelech.

21   Which thinges when he had said, he fled, and went into Bera: and dwelt there for feare of Abimelech his brother.

22   Abimelech therfore reigned ouet Israel three yeares.

23   And our Lord sent note a verie euil spirit betwen

-- --

Abimelec. Abimelech and the inhabitantes of Sichem: Who began to detest him,

24   and to lay the wickednes of the murdering of the seuentie sonnes of Ierobaal, and the sheading of their bloud vpon Abimelech their brother, and vpon the rest of the princes of the Sichimites, that had holpen him.

25   And they sette an ambushment against him on the toppe of the mountaines: and whiles they taryed for his coming, they committed robberies, taking prayes of them that passed by: and it was told Abimelech.

26   And Gaal the sonne of Obed came with his brethen, and passed into Sichem. At whose coming the inhabitantes of Sichem taking courage,

27   issued forth into the fieldes, wasting the vineyardes, and treading the grapes: and gathering companies of musicions went into the temple of their god, and in their bankettes and cuppes cursed Abimelech,

28   Gaal the sonne of Obed crying: Who is Abimelech, and what is Sichem, that we should serue him? Is he not the sonne of Ierobaal, and hath made Zebul his seruant prince ouer the men of Emor the father of Sichem? Why then shal we serue him?

29   would God that some man would geue this people vnder my hand, that I might take Abimelech out of the way. And some said to Abimelech: Gather together a multitude of an armie, and come.

30   For Zebul the prince of the citie, hearing the wordes of Gaal the sonne of Obed, was very wrath,

31   and sent messengers secretely to Abimelech, saying: Behold, Gaal the sonne of Obed is come into Sichem with his brethren, and rayseth the citie against thee

32   Arise therfore in the night with the people, that is with thee, and lie hidde in the field:

33   and betimes in the morning at sunne rysing, sette vpon the citie. And when he issueth forth against thee with his people, do to him what thou shalt be able.

34   Abimelech therfore arose with al his armie in the night, and laide ambushementes nere to Sichem in foure places.

35   And Gaal the sonne of Obed went forth, & stoode in the entrance of the gate of the citie. And Abimelech rose, and al his armie with him from the place of the ambushmentes.

36   And when Gaal had seene the people, he said to Zebul: Behold a multitude cometh downe from the mountaines. To whom he answered: Thou seest the shadowes of the mountaines as it were heades of men, and with this errour thou art deceiued.

37   Againe Gaal said: Behold there cometh downe people from the nauel of the land, and one trouppe cometh by the way,

-- --

Gedeon. that looketh to the oke.

38   To whom Zebul said: Where is now thy mouth, wherwith thou didst speake? Who is Abimelech that we should serue him? Is not this the people, which thou didst despise? Goe forth, and fight against him.

39   Gaal therfore went, the people of the Sichimites looking on, and fought against Abimelech,

40   who pursewed him fleeing, and driue him into the citie: and there were slaine of his part manie, vnto the gate of the citie:

41   and Abimelech sate in Ruma: but Zebul expelled Gaal, and his companions out of the citie, neither did he suffer them to abide in it.

42   Therfore the day folowing the people went forth into the field. Which being told to Abimelech,

43   he tooke his armie, and diuided it into three troupes, setting ambushmentes in the fieldes. And seeing that the people came out of the citie, he arose, & set vpon them

44   with his owne troupe, oppugning and besieging the citie: and two troupes scattered through the field pursewed the aduersaries.

45   Moreouer Abimelech al that day oppugned the citie: which he tooke, & killed the inhabitantes therof, and destroyed it, so that he note sowed salt in it.

46   Which when they had heard that dwelt in the towre of Sichem, they entered into the temple of their god Berith, where they had made a couenant with him, and therof the place had taken his name, which was exceding wel fensed.

47   Abimelech also hearing that the men of the towre of Sichem were gathered together,

48   he went vp into mount Selmon with al his people: and taking an axe, he cut of the bough of a tree, and laying it on his shoulder & carying it, he said to his companions: That which you see me do, doe ye out of hand.

49   They therfore cutting of boughes from the trees, euerie man as fast as he could, folowed their captaine. Who compassing the forte burnt it: and so it came to passe, that with the smoke and the fyre a thousand persons were slaine, men and wemen together, of the inhabitantes of the towre of Sichem.

50   And Abimelech departing thence came to the towne of Thebes, which compassing he besieged with his armie.

51   And there was in the middes of the citie an high towre, to the which were fled both men and wemen together, and al the princes of the citie, the gate being shut very strongly, and they standing vpon the batlementes of the towre by the bulwarkes.

52   And Abimelech coming nere the towre, fought manfully:

-- --

Thola. and approching to the doore, endeuoured to put fire vnder it:

53   and behold one woman casting from aboue a peece of a milstone, note dashed it against the head of Abimelech, and brake his brayne.

54   Who called by and by his esquire, and said to him: Draw out thy sword, and strike me: lest perhaps it be said that I was slaine of a woman. Who doing as he was commanded slew him.

55   And when he was dead, al that were with him of Israel, returned into their seates:

56   and God repayed the euil, that Abimelech had done against his father, killing his seuentie brethren.

57   The Sichemites were also rewarded for that which they had wrought, and the curse of Ioatham the sonne of Ierobaal came vpon them. note note Chap. X. Thola ruleth in Israel twentie three yeares. 3. lair twentie two. 6. The people fal againe to idolatrie, are afflicted by the Philisthimes, and Ammonites. 10. they crie to God for helpe, who biddeth them cal for helpe to the goddes whom they haue serued. 16. but crying stil to God, and throwing away their idoles, he hath compa&esset;ion of them.

1   After Abimelech there arose Ruler in Israel Thola the sonne of Phua the vncle of Abimelech, a man of Issachar, which dwelt in Samir of mount Ephraim:

2   and iudged

-- --

Iair. Israel three and twentie yeares, and died and was buried in Samir.

3   After him succeded Iair the Galaadite, who iudged Israel for two and twentie yeares,

4   hauing thirtie sonnes sitting vpon thirtie asse coltes, & princes of thirtie cities, which of his name were called Hauoth Iair, that is, the townes of Iair, vntil this present day in the Land of Galaad.

5   And Iair died; and was buried in the place, which is called Camon.

6   But the children of Israel ioyning new sinnes to their old, did euil in the sight of our Lord, & serued the Idols, Baalim and Astaroth, & the goddes of Syria and of Sidon and of Moab and of the children of Ammon and of the Philisthimes: and they left our Lord, and did not serue him.

7   Against whom our Lord being wrath, deliuered them into the handes of the Philisthijms and of the children of Ammon.

8   And they were afflicted, and sore opressed for eightene yeares, al that dwelt beyond Iordan in the Land of the Amorrheite, which is in Galaad:

9   in so much, that the children of Ammon passing ouer Iordan, wasted Iudas and Beniamin and Ephraim: and Israel was afflicted exceedingly.

10   And crying to our Lord, they said: We haue sinned to thee, because we haue forsaken our Lord God & haue serued Baalim.

11   To whom our Lord spake: Haue not the Ægyptians and the Ammorrheites, and the children of Ammon and the Philisthijms,

12   the Sidonians also and Amalech and Chanaan oppressed you, & you cried to me, and I deliuered you out of their hand?

13   And yet you haue forsaken me, and haue worshipped strange goddes: therfore I wil not adde to deliuer you any more:

14   goe and inuocate the goddes which you haue chosen: let them deliuer you in the time of distresse.

15   And the children of Israel said to our Lord: We haue sinned, render to vs whatsoeuer pleaseth thee: only now deliuer vs.

16   In saying which thinges, note they threw away out of their coastes al the idols of strange goddes, and serued our Lord God: who sorowed for their miseries.

17   Therfore the children of Ammon crying together pitcht their tentes in Galaad: against whom the children of Israel being assembled camped in Maspha.

18   And the princes of Galaad said euerie one to their neighbours: Who of vs shal first beginne to fight against the children of Ammon, shal be the duke of the people of Galaad.

-- --

Iephte. Chap. XI. note Iephte reiected by his brethrens, is intreated by the ancientes of Galaad to returne and fight for them against the Ammonites. 12. with whom he first pleadeth the cause of Israel by iust reasons, 26. and long prescription. But they persisting obstinate, he (30. inconsideratly vowing) 32. ouerthroweth them, 34. and sacrificeth his onlie daughter.

1   There was at that time Iephte the Galaadite a most valiant man and a warrier, the sonne of a woman that was note an harlot, who was borne of Galaad.

2   And Galaad had a wife of whom he had sonnes: who after they were growen, cast out Iepthte, saying: Thou canst not be heyre in the house of our father, because thou art borne of an other mother.

3   Whom he fleeing and auoyding, dwelt in the Land of Tob: and there were gathered to him needie men, and theeuish, and folowed him as their prince.

4   In those dayes the children of Ammon fought against Israel.

5   who pressing sore vpon them, the ancientes of Galaad went to take Iephte out of the Land of Tob to helpe them:

6   and they saied to him: Come and be our prince, and fight against the children of Ammon.

7   To whom he answered: Are not you they that hated me, and cast me out of my fathers house, and now are come to me forced by necessitie.

8   And the princes of Galaad said to Iephte: For this cause be we now note come to thee, that thou goe forth with vs, and fight against the children of Ammon, and be the captaine of al that dwell in Galaad.

9   Iephte also said to them: If you be come to me sincerly, that I should fight for you against the children of Ammon, and if our Lord deliuer them into my handes, shal I be your prince?

10   Who answered him: Our Lord which heareth these thinges, him selfe is mediatour and witnes that we wil doe as we haue promised.

11   Iephte therfore went with the princes of Galaad, and al the people made him their prince. And Iephte spake al his wordes before our Lord in Maspha.

12   And he sent messengers to the king of the children of Ammon, which should say in his person: What is betwen me and thee, that thou art come against me, to wast my Land?

13   To whom he answered: Because Israel tooke my land, when he ascended out of Ægypt, from the coasts of Arnon vnto Iaboc and Iordan: now therfore with peace restore the same to me.

14   By whom Iephte againe sent word, and commanded them that they should say

-- --

Iephte. to the king of Ammon:

15   Thus sayth Iephte: Israel did not take the Land of Moab, nor the Land of the children of Ammon:

16   but when they ascended out of Ægypt, he walked through the desert vnto the Readsea, and came into Cades.

17   And he sent messengers to the king of Edom, saying: Suffer me that I may passe through thy land. Who would not condescend to his requestes. He sent also to the king of Moab, who also him selfe contemned to geue passage. He abode therfore in Cades,

18   and compassed the Land of Edom at the side, and the land of Moab: and came against the East quarter of the Land of Moab, and camped beyond Arnon: neither would he enter the boundes of Moab: for Arnon is the border of the Land of Moab.

19   Israel therfore sent messengers to Sehon the king of the Ammorrheites, who dwelt in Hesebon, and they said to him: Suffer me to passe through thy land vnto the riuer.

20   Who also him selfe despising the wordes of Israel, suffered him not to passe through his borders: but gathering an infinite multitude went forth against him into Iasa, and resisted strongly.

21   And our Lord deliuered him into the handes of Israel with al his armie, and he stroke him, and possessed al the Land of the Ammorrheite the inhabiter of that countrie,

22   and al the coastes therof from Arnon vnto Iaboc, & from the wildernes vnto Iordan.

23   Our Lord therfore the God of Israel subuerted the Amorrheite, his people of Israel fighting against him, and wilt thou now possesse his land?

24   Are not those thinges which note Chamos thy God possessed, dew to thee by right? But the thinges that our Lord God hath obteyned conquerour, shal come to our possession:

25   vnlesse perhaps thou be better then Balac the sonne of Sephor the king of Moab: or canst shew, that he wrangled against Israel, and fought against him,

26   when he dwelt in Hesebon, and the litle townes therof, and in Aroer, and the townes therof, or in al the cities nere Iordan, for note three hundred yeares. Wherfore haue you so long attempted nothing for reclaime?

27   Therfore I doe not sinne against thee, but thou doest euil against me, denouncing me vniust warres. Our Lord be iudge the arbiter of this day betwen Israel, and betwen the children of Ammon.

28   And the king of the children of Ammon would not harken to the wordes of Iephte, which he sent him by the messengers.

29   Therfore the spirite of our Lord came vpon Iephte, and circuiting Galaad, and Manasses,

-- --

Iephte. Maspha also of Galaad, and thence passing to the children of Ammon,

30   he vowed a vow to our Lord, saying: If thou wilt deliuer the children of Ammon. into my handes,

31    notewhosoeuer shal first come forth out of the doores of my house, and shal meete me returning with peace from the children of Ammon, him wil I offer an holocauste to our Lord.

32   And Iephte passed to the children of Ammon, to fight against them: whom our Lord deliuered into his handes.

33   and he stroke from Aroer til thou come to Mennith, twentie cities, and as farre as Abel, which is sette with vineyardes, with a very great plague. and the children of Ammon were humbled by the children of Israel.

34   But Iephte returning into Maspha to his house, his onlie begotten daughter mette him with tymbrels and daunces. for he had not other children.

35   Whom when he saw, he rent his garmentes, and said: Wo is me my daughter thou hast deceiued me, and thy self art deceiued: for I haue opened my mouth to our Lord, and I can doe no other thing.

36   To whom she answered: My father, if thou hast opened thy mouth to our Lord, do vnto me whatsoeuer thou hast promised, the reuenge and victorie of thyne enemies being granted to thee.

37   And she said to her father: This only graunt me which I desire: Suffer me that two monethes I may goe about the mountaines, and note bewayle my virginitie with my felowes.

38   To whom he answered: Goe. And he dismissed her two monethes. And when she was gone with her felowes and companions, she mourned her virginitie in the mountaines.

39   And the two monethes being expired, she returned to her father, and he09Q0181 did to her as he had vowed, who knew not man. Thence forth a fashion in Israel, and a custome was kept:

40   that after the compasse of a yeare the daughters of Israel assemble together, and mourne the daughter of Iephte the Galaadite foure dayes. note note

-- --

Chap. XII. Ephraites rising against Iephte, fourtie two thousand of them are slaine. 8. Abesan is Iudge. 11. After him Abialon 13. Then Abdon.

1   Bvt behold in Ephraim there arose a sedition. For they passing against the North, said to Iephte: Going to fight against the children of Ammon, why wouldst thou not cal vs, that we might goe with thee? Therfore we wil burne thy house.

2   To whom he answered: I and my people were at great strife against the children of Ammon: and I called you, that you should ayde me, and you would not doe it.

3   Which I seeing note put my life in myne owne handes, and passed to the children of Ammon, and our Lord deliuered them into my handes. What haue I deserued, that you rise against me in battel.

4   Therfore al the men of Galaad being called to him,

-- --

Abefan. Aialon. Abdon. he fought against Ephraim: and the men of Galaad stroke Ephraim, because he had said: note Galaad is a fugitiue of Ephraim, and dwelleth in the middes of Ephraim and Manasses.

5   And the Galaadites tooke the fordes of Iordan, by the which Ephraim was to returne. And when there had come to the same one of the number of Ephraim, fleeing, and had said: I besech you let me passe: The Galaadites said to him: Art thou not an Ephraite? Who saying: I am not:

6   they asked him: Say then Schibboleth, which is interpreted an Eare of corne. Who answered, Sibboleth, not being able by the same letter to expresse, an eare of corne. And immediatly being apprehended they killed him in the very passage of Iordan. And there fel at that time of Ephraim two and fourtie thousand.

7   Therfore Iephte the Galaadite iudged Israel six years: and he died, and was buried in his citie of Galaad.

8   After him Abesan of Bethlehem iudged Israel:

9   who had thirtie sonnes, and as manie daughters, which he sending abrode, gaue to husbandes, and tooke wiues for his sonnes of the same number, bringing them into his house. Who iudged Israel seuen yeares.

10   and died and was buried in Bethlehem.

11   To whom succeeded Ahialon a Zabulonite: and he iudged Israel ten yeares:

12   and he died and was buried in Zabulon.

13   After him Abdon iudged Israel, the sonne of Illel a Pharathonite:

14   who had fourtie sonnes, and of them thirtie nephewes, mounting vpon seuentie asse coltes, and he iudged Israel eight yeares:

15   and he died, and was buried in Pharathon of the Land of Ephraim, in the mount of Amalec. Chap. XIII. The people fal againe to idolatrie and are afflicted by the Philisthims. 3. An Angel fortelleth Manue his wife, that she shal haue a sonne, and that he shal be a Nazareite from his birth. 11. confirmeth the same to Manue. 16. They offer sacrifice to God. 24. The childe is borne, called Samson, and blessed of God.

1   And againe the children of Israel did euil in the sight of our Lord: who deliuered them into the handes of the Philisthimes fourtie yeares.

2   And there was a certaine man of Saraa, and of the stocke of Dan, named Manue, hauing a wife barren.

3   To whom an Angel of our Lord appeared, and said to her: Thou art barren and without children: but thou shalt conceiue & beare a sonne:

4   beware therfore that

-- --

Samson. thou note drinke not wine & sicer, nor eate any vncleane thing:

5   because thou shalt conceiue and beare a sonne, whose head the raser shal not touch: for he shal be a Nazareite of God, note from his infancie, and from his mothers wombe, and he shal beginne to deliuer Israel from the handes of the Philistijmes.

6   Who when she was come to her husband, said to him: A man of God came to me, hauing an Angelical contenance, exceeding terrible. Whom when I had asked, who he was, and whence he came, and by what name he was called, he would not tel me:

7   but this he answered: Behold thou shalt conceiue and beare a sonne: beware thou drinke not wine, nor sicer, and that thou eate not any vncleane thing: for the child shal be the Nazereite of God from his infancie, and from his mothers wombe vntil the day of his death.

8   Manue therfore prayed to our Lord, and said: I besech thee ô Lord, that the man of God, whom thou didst send, may come againe, and teach vs what we ought to doe concerning the child, that shal be borne.

9   And our Lord heard Manue praying, and the Angel of our Lord appeared againe to his wife sitting in the field. but Manue her husband was not with her. Who when she had seene the Angel,

10   hastened, and ranne to her husband: and she told him, saying: Behold09Q0182 the man hath appeared to me, whom I saw before.

11   Who rose, and folowed his wife: and comming to the man, said to him: Art thou he that didst speake to the woman? And he answered: I am.

12   To whom Manue, when, sayd he, thy word shal be fulfilled, what wilt thou that the child doe? or from what shal he keepe him self?

13   And the Angel of our Lord said to Manue: From al thinges, which I haue spoken to thy wife, let him refraine him self:

14   and whatsoeuer groweth of the vineyard, let him not eate: wine and sicer let him not drinke, let him not eate any vncleane thing: and whatsoeuer I haue commanded her, let him fulfil and keepe.

15   And Manue said to the Angel of our Lord: I besech thee that thou condescend to my petitions, and let vs note make to thee a kidde of goates.

16   To whom the Angel answered: If thou constraine me, I wil not eate thy breade: but if thou wilt make holocaust, offer it to our Lord. And Manue knew not that it was an Angel of our Lord.

17   And he said to him: What is thy name, that, if thy word shal be fulfilled, we may honour thee?

18   To whom he answered: Why askest thou

-- --

Samson. my name, which is merueilous?

19   Manue therfore tooke a kidde of the goates, and the libamentes, and put them vpon a rocke, offering to our Lord, who doeth meruelous thinges: and he and his wife looked on.

20   And when the flame of the altar ascended into heauen, the Angel of our Lord ascended together in the flame. Which when Manue and his wife had seene, they fel flatte on the ground,

21   and the Angel of our Lord appeared to them no more. And forthwith Manue vnderstood that it was an Angel of our Lord,

22   and he said to his wife: Dying we shal die, because we haue seene note God.

23   To whom his wife answered: If our Lord would haue killed vs, he would not haue taken of our handes holocaustes and libamentes, neither would he haue shewed vs al these thinges, nor haue told vs these thinges that are to come.

24   She therfore bare a sonne, and called his name Samson. And the child grewe, and our Lord blessed him.

25   And the Spirit of our Lord beganne to be with him in the campe of Dan betwixt Saraa and Esthaol. note note Chap. XIIII. Samson desirous to marrie a Philisthime woman. 5. by the way killeth a lion. 8. In whose mouth after few dayes, finding honey, 12. he proposeth therof a riddle to the Philisthiims for a wager: 15. which reueling to his wife, she telleth it to his aduersaries. 19. He killeth and spoyleth thirtie men, so payeth the wager: and his wife taketh an other man.

1   Samson therfore went downe into Thamnatha, and seeing there a woman of the daughters of the Philisthims,

2   he went vp, and told his father and his mother, saying: I saw a woman in Thamnatha of the daughters of the Philisthijms: which I besech you take for me to wife.

3   To whom

-- --

Samson. his father and mother said: note Is there not a woman among the daughters of thy bretheren, and in al my people, that thou wilt take a wife of the Philisthijms, which are vncircumcised? And Samson said to his father: Take this for me: because she hath pleased mine eyes.

4   But his parentes knew not that the thing was done of our Lord, and he sought an occasion against the Philisthims. for at that time the Philisthiims had dominion ouer Israel.

5   Samson therfore went downe with his father and mother into Thamnatha. And when they were come to the vineyardes of the towne, there appeared a lions whelpe cruel, and roaring, and mette him.

6   And the Spirit of our Lord came vpon Samson, and he tore the lion, as if he should teare a kidde into peeces, hauing nothing at al in his hand: and this thing he would not tel to his father and mother.

7   And he went downe and spake to the woman, that had pleased his eies.

8   And after some dayes returning to take her, he went aside to see the carcasse of the lion, and behold there was a swarme of bees in the mouth of the lion and a honie combe.

9   Which when he had taken in his handes, he did eate in the way: and coming to his father and mother, he gaue them part, who also them selues did eate: neither would he for al that tel them, that he had taken the honie from the bodie of the lion.

10   His father therfore went downe to the woman, and made his sonne Samson a feast. for so yong men were accustomed to doe.

11   When the citizens therfore of that place had seene him, they gaue him thirtie companions to be with him.

12   To whom Samson spake: I wil propose you a riddle, which if you shal solue me within the seuen dayes of the feast, I wil geue you thirtie sindones, and as many coates:

13   but if you shal not be able to solue it, you shal geue me thirtie sindones, and cotes of the same number. Who answered him: Propound the riddle, that we may heare it.

14   And he said to them: Out of the eater came forth meate, and out of the strong issued forth sweetenes. neither could they for three dayes solue the proposition.

15   And when the seuenth day was come, they said to the wife of Samson: Speake to thy husband, and vse perswasion to him, that he tel thee what the riddle signifieth. Which thing note if thou wilt not doe, we wil burne thee, and thy fathers house: haue you therfore called vs to the bridal that you might spoyle vs?

-- --

Samson.

16   Who shed teares before Samson, and complained saying: Thou hatest me, and louest me not: therfore the probleme, which thou hast propounded to the sonnes of my people, thou wilt not expound to me. But he answered: I would not tel it to my father and mother: and can I tel it to thee?

17   The seuen daies therfore of the feast she wept before him: and at the length the seuenth day for that she molested him he expounded it. Who immediately told her countrie men.

18   And they told it him the seuenth day before the going downe of the sunne: What is sweeter then honie, and what stronger then a lyon? Who said to them: If you had not ploughed with my hayfer, you had not found out my proposition.

19   The Spirit therfore of our Lord came vpon him, and he went downe to Ascalon, and stroke there thirtie men, whose garmentes being taken away he gaue to them, that had solued the probleme. And being exceding wrath he went vp into his fathers house:

20   but his wife tooke a husband one of his freindes and bridal companions. Chap. XV. Samson tying firebrandes to foxes tayles burneth the Philisthiims corne. 6. they burne his wife and her father. 8. he beateth them and hideth him selfe. 10. His owne countrimen to get peace with the Philisthimes, take and bind him, so meaning to deliuer him. 14. but he breaketh the cordes, and with the iaw bone of an asse killeth a thousand of his enemies. 18. Being exceding drie, is refreshed with water, from the tooth of the same iaw.

1   And after a certaine time, when the dayes of wheate haruest were at hand, Samson came, meaning to visite his wife, and he brought her a kidde of goates. And when he would enter into her chamber as he was wont, her father prohibited him, saying:

2   I thought that thou hadst hated her, and therfore I deliuered her to thy freind: but she hath a sister, which is yonger & fayrer then she, let this be thy wife in steade of her.

3   To whom Samson answered: From this day there shal be no fault in me against the Philisthimes: for I wil doe you euils.

4   And he went, and note caught three hundred foxes, and he coupled them tayle to tayle, and tyed fyrebrandes in the middes:

5   which kindling with fyre, he let them goe, that they might runne abroade hither and thither. Who immediately went on into the corne of the Philisthimes.

-- --

Samson. Which being sette on fire, both the corne now caried together, and that which yet stoode in the stalke, was al burnt, in so much, that the flame consumed the vineyardes also and the oliuetes.

6   And the Philisthijmes said: Who hath done this thing? To whom it was said: Samson the sonne in law of the Thamnathate: because he tooke his wife, and gaue her to an other, he hath wrought these thinges. And the Philisthims went vp, and burnt both the woman and her father.

7   To whom Samson said: Although you haue done these thinges, notwithstanding yet wil I require reuenge of you, and then I wil rest.

8   And he stroke them with a great plague, so that astonied they laid the calfe of the leg vpon the thigh. And going downe he dwelt in the caue of the rocke Etam.

9   Therfore the Philisthijms going vp into the Land of Iuda camped in the place, which afterward was called Lechi, that is, the iaw bone, where their armie was spred abrode.

10   And they of the tribe of Iuda said to them: Why are you come vp against vs? Who answered: That we may bind Samson, we are come, and may repay him the thinges that he hath wrought against vs.

11   There went downe therfore three thousand men of Iuda, to the caue of the flint Etam, and said to Samson: knowest not thou that the Philisthijms reigne ouer vs? Why wouldest thou doe this thing? To whom he said: As they did to me so haue I done to them.

12   To bind thee, quoth they, we are come, and to deliuer thee into the handes of the Philisthijms. To whom Samson: Sweare, quoth he, & promise me that you kil me not.

13   They said: We wil not kil thee, but wil deliuer the bound. And they bound him with two new cordes, and tooke him from the rocke Etam.

14   Who when he was come to the place of the Iawebone and the Philisthijms shouting were come against him, the Spirit of our Lord fel vpon him: and as flax is wont to be consumed at the sauour of fyre, so the bandes wherwith he was bound, were dissipated and loosed.

15   And finding a iawe bone, to witte, the iawe bone of an asse, which lay there, catching it, note he slewe therwith a thousand men,

16   and said: In the iawe bone of an asse, in the iawe of the colt of the asses haue I destroyed them, and haue strooke a thousand men.

17   And when he had ended these wordes singing, he threw the iaw bone out of his hand, and called the name of that place Ramathlechi, which is interpreted the

-- --

Samson. lifting vp of the iawbone.

18   And being very thirstie, he cried to our Lord, and said: Thou hast geuen in the hand of thy seruant this very great saluation and victorie: and behold I die for thirst, and shal fal into the handes of the vncircumcised.

19   Our Lord therfore note opened a great tooth in the iawe of the asse, & there issued out of it waters. which being drunke, he refreshed his spirit, and receiued strength againe. Therfore the name of that place was called: The fountaine of him that inuocated from the iawbone, vntil this present day.

20   And he iudged Israel in the daies of the Philisthijms twentie yeares. Chap. XVI. Samson enuironed in a citie taketh away the gates, and carieth them on his shoulders into a mountaine. 4. Is at last deceiued by Dalila, 21. his eyes put out, and scornfully abused. 26. But finally God restoring his strength, he striking two pillers the house falleth, and with himself, killeth three thousand Philisthiims.

1   He went also into Gaza, and saw there a woman that was note an harlot, and went in vnto her.

2   Which when the Philisthiims had heard, and it was bruted among them, that Samson was entered into the citie, they compassed him, keepers being sette in the gate of the citie: and there al the night wayting with silence, that in the morning they might kil him going out.

3   But Samson slept vntil midnigt, and then arising he note tooke both the leaues of the gate, with their postes and locke, and laying them on his shoulders, caried them to the toppe of the mountaine, which looketh toward Hebron.

4   After these thinges he loued a woman, which dwelt in Valley Sorec, and she was called Dalila.

5   And the princes of the Philisthiims came to her, and said: Deceiue him, and learne of him, wherein he hath so great strength, and how we may be able to ouercome him, and being bound to afflict him. which if thou shalt doe, we wil geue thee euerie one a thousand and an hundred peeces of siluer.

6   Dalila therfore spake to Samson: Tel me, I besech thee, wherein thy greatest strength is, and what it is wherewith being bound thou canst not breake forth.

7   To whom Samson answered: If I shal be bound with seuen cordes of sinewes not yet drie, and moyste as yet, I shal be weake as ot hermen.

8   And the princes of the Philisthimes brought

-- --

Samson. vnto her seuen cordes, as he had said: with the which she bound him,

9   ambush ementes lying secretely in wayte neere her, and in the chamber expecting the end of the thing, and she cried to him: The Philisthijms vpon thee Samson. Who brake the bandes, as if a man should breake a thread of toe twyned with spittlc, when it hath taken the sauor of fyre: and it was not knowen wherein his strength was.

10   And Dalila said to him: Behold thou hast deluded me, and hast spoken false: now at the least tel me wherwith thou mayest be bound.

11   To whom he answered: If I shal be bound with new cordes, that were neuer occupied, I shal be weake, and like to other men.

12   With the which Dalila againe bound him, and cried: The Philisthijmes vpon thee Samson, ambushementes being prepared in the chamber. Who did so breake the bandes as threades of linnen cloth.

13   And Dalila said to him againe: How long deceiuest thou me, and speakest false? Shew wherewith thou mayest be bound. To whom Samson answered: If thou platte seuen heares of my head with a heare lase, and fasten a nayle tyed round about them in the ground, I shal be weake.

14   Which when Dalila had done, she said to him: The Philisthijms vpon thee Samson. Who rysing vp from sleepe drew out the nayle with the heares and the heare lase.

15   And Dalila said to him: How doest thou say that thou louest me, whereas thy mind is not with me? These three times thou hast lied to me, & wouldest not tel wherein thy greatest strength is.

16   And when she molested him, and continually hong vpon him for many daies, not geuing him space to rest, his soule faynted, and was wearied euen vnto death.

17   Then opening the truth of the thing, he said to her: There neuer came yron vpon my head, because I am a Nazareite, that is to say, consecrated to God from my mothers wombe: if my head shal be shauen, note my strength shal depart from me, and I shal fayle, and shal be as other men.

18   And she seing that he had confessed to her al his minde, sent to the princes of the Philisthijms and willed them: Come vp yet once more, for now he hath opened his hart to me. Who went vp taking with them the money which they had promised.

19   But she made him to sleepe vpon her knees, and to lay his head in her bosome. And she called a barber, and shaued his seuen heares, and beganne to driue him away, and thrust him from her: for immediately the streingth departed

-- --

Samson. from him:

20   and she said: The Philisthijms vpon thee Samson. Who arysing from sleepe, said in his mind: I wil goe forth as I did before, and wil shake my self, not knowing that our Lord was departed from him.

21   Whom when the Philisthijmes had apprehended, forthwith they plucked forth his eies, and led him to Gaza bound with chaynes, and being shut vp in prison they made him grinde.

22   And now his heares had begone to grow againe,

23   and the princes of the Philisthijms assembled in one, that they might immolate magnifical hostes to Dagon their god, and might feast, saying: Our God hath deliuered our enemie Samson into our handes.

24   Which thing the people also seing, praysed their god, and said the same thinges: Our God hath deliuered our aduersarie into our handes, who destroyed our countrie, and killed verie manie.

25   And reioysing through out their bankettes, when they had now taken their good cheere, they commanded that Samson should be called, and should play before them. Who being brought out of prison played before them, and they made him to stand betwen two pillers.

26   Who said to the seruant that gouerned his steppes: Suffer me to touch the pillers, on which al the house stayeth, and let me leane vpon them, and rest a litle.

27   And the house was ful of men and wemen, and there were al the princes of the Philisthijms, also from the roofe and higher part, about three thousand of both sexe beholding Samson playing.

28   But he inuocating our Lord, said: Lord God remember me, & restore now to me myne old strength my God, that I may note reuenge me of myne enemies, and for the losse of two eies may receiue one reuenge.

29   And taking both the pillers, on which the house rested, and holding the one in his right hand, and the other in his left,

30   he said:09Q0183 Let me die with the Philisthijms. And the pillers being strongly shaken, the house fel vpon al the princes, and the rest of the multitude, that was there: and he killed manie moe dying, then before he had killed liuing.

31   And his brethren going downe and al his kindred, they tooke his bodie, and buried it betwixt Saraa and Esthaol in the sepulchre of his father Manue, and he iudged Israel twentie yeares. note note

-- --

Chap. XVII. note Michas and his mother cause a grauen, and a molten idol to be made of siluer. 5. He maketh one of his sonnes priest for the idol, 10. and for the same purpose hyreth also a Leuite.

1   There was at that time a certaine man of mount Ephraim named Michas,

2   who said to his mother: The thousand and hundred siluer peeces, which thou hadst separated to thy selfe, and concerning the which thou didst sweare in my hearing, behold I haue, and they are with me. To whom she said: Blessed be my sonne to the Lord.

3   He therfore rendred them to his mother, who had said to him: I haue consecrated and vowed this siluer to the Lord, that my sonne may receiue it of my hand, and make note a grauen and note a molten (god) and now I deliuer that to thee.

4   He rendred them therfore to his mother: who tooke two hundred siluer peeces and gaue them to the siluersmith, that he might make of them a grauen and a molten (god) which was in the house of Michas.

5   Who separated also therein a litle house to the God, and made an Ephod, and Theraphim, that is to say, a priestlie vestiment, and idoles: and he note filled the hand of one of his sonnes, and he became his priest.

6   In those daies there was not a king in Israel, but euerie one did that, which semed right to him self.

7   There was also an other yong man of Bethelem Iuda, of the kinred therof: and he was a Leuite, and dwelt there.

8   And going forth out of the citie of Bethelehem, he would seiourne wheresoeuer he should find it comodious for him. And when he was come into mount Ephraim, making his iourney, and had turned aside a little into the house of Michas,

9   he was demanded of him whence he came. Who answered: I am a Leuite of Bethlehem Iuda, and I goe to dwel where I shal be able, and shal perceiue it to be profitable for me.

10   And

-- --

The tribe of Dan setteth vp idolatrie. Michas said: Abide with me, and be to me a father and a priest, and I wil geue thee euerie yeare tenne siluer peeces, and duble liuerie, and the thinges that be necessarie for victual.

11   He was content, and abode with the man, and was vnto him as one of his sonnes.

12   And Michas filled his hand, and had the yong man for a priest with him, saying:

13   Now I know that God wil do me good note hauing a priest of the Leuitical kinde. Chap. XVIII. First sending spies to discouer, 11. six hundred armed men of the tribe of Dan goe to seeke possessions. 14. By the way they take the idol, and idolatrical priest from Michas. 27. surprise the towne of Lais, 30. and there set vp idolatrie.

1   In those dayes there was not a king in Israel, and the tribe of Dan sought possession for it selfe, that it might dwel therein: for vntil that day it had note not receiued a lotte among the other tribes.

2   Therfore the children of Dan sent fiue men of their stocke and familie most valiant from Saraa and Esthaol, that they might view the land, and diligently behold it, and they said to them: Goe, and consider the land. Who going forward when they were come into mount Ephraim, and had entered into the house of Michas, they rested there:

3   and knowing the voice of the yong man the Leuite, and vsing his lodging, they said to him: Who brought thee hither? What doest thou here? For what cause wouldest thou come hither?

4   Who answered them: These, and these thinges hath Michas done to me, & hath hyred me for wages to be his priest.

5   And they desired him that he would consult note the Lord, that they might know whether they should goe on a prosperous iourney, and the thing should haue effect.

6    noteWho answered them: Goe in peace: The Lord regardeth your way, and the iourney that you goe.

7   The fiue men therfore going came to Lais, & they saw the people dwelling in it without any feare, according to the custome of the Sidonians, secure and quiet, no man at al resisting them, & of greate riches, and separated farre from Sidon and from al men.

8   And returning to their brethren in Saraa and Estaol, and asking what they had done they answered them:

9   Arise, and let vs goe vp to them: for we haue seene the Land exceding rich and plentiful: neglect not, slacke not: let vs goe, and possesse it, it wil be no labour.

-- --

The tribe of Dan setteth vp idolatrie.

10   We shal enter vnto them being secure, into a most large countrie, and our Lord wil deliuer to vs the place, wherein is penurie of nothing, of those thinges that grow on the earth.

11   There departed therfore from the kinred of Dan, that is to say, from Saraa and Esthaol six hundred men, furnished with warlike armour,

12   and going vp they taried in Cariathiarim of Iuda: which place from that time tooke the name of the Tentes of Dan, and it is at the backe of Cariathiarim.

13   Thence they passed into mount Ephraim. And when they were come to the house of Michas,

14   the fiue men, that before had been sent to view the Land of Lais, said to the rest of their brethren: You know that in these houses there is an Ephod, and Theraphim, and a grauen, and molten god: See what pleaseth you.

15   And when they had turned a litle aside, they entred into the house of the yong man the Leuite, which was in the house of Michas: and saluted him with peaceable wordes.

16   And the six hundred men so as they were armed, stoode before the doore.

17   But they, that were entred the house of the yong man, endeuoured to take away the grauen, the Ephod, and the idols, and molten god, and the priest stoode before the doore, the six hundred most valiant men expecting not farre of.

18   They therfore that were entred tooke the grauen, the Ephod, the theraphim and molten god. To whom the priest said: What doe you?

19   To whom they answered: Hold thy peace, and put thy finger vpon thy mouth and come with vs, that we may haue thee for a father, and a priest. Whether is better for thee, that thou be a priest in the house of one man, or in one tribe and familie in Israel?

20   Which when he had heard, he agreed to their wordes, and tooke the Ephod, and idols, and grauen god, and departed with them.

21   Who when they went forward, and had made the children and the cattel to goe before them, and al that was percious,

22   and were now farre from the house of Michas, the men that dwelt in the house of Michas crying out together folowed,

23   and at their backe began to shoute. Who looking backe, said to Michas: What meanest thou? Why doest thou crie?

24   Who answered: My Goddes, which I made me, you haue taken away, and the priest, and al that I haue, and doe you say: What aileth thee?

25   And the children of Dan said to him: Beware thou speake no more vnto vs, and there come vnto thee men prouoked in mind, and thou with al thy house

-- --

A Leuites wife slaine. perish.

26   And so they went on their iourney begone. But Michas seing that they were stronger then he, returned into his house.

27   And the six hundred men tooke the priest, and the thinges which we spake of before, and came into Lais to a people that was quiet and secure, and stroke them in the edge of the sword: and the citie they deliuered to fyre,

28   no man at al bringing them succour, for that they dwelt farre from Sidon, and had with no men anie societie and affayres. And the citie was situated in the countrie of Rohob: which building agayne they dwelt in it,

29   calling the name of the citie Dan, according to the name of their father, whom Israel had begotten, which before was called Lais.

30   And they sette vp to them selues the note grauen idol, and Ionathan the sonne of Gerson the sonne of Moyses, and his sonnes priestes in the tribe of Dan, vntil the day of their captiuitie.

31   And the idol of Michas remayned with them al the time, that the house of God was in Silo. In those daies there was not a king in Israel. Chap. XIX. A Leuite bringing homeward his reconciled wife, 15. at Gabaa in the tribe of Beniamin hardly getteth lodging. 25. his wife is there vilanously abused by wicked men, and in the morning found dead. 29. whereupon her husband cutteth her bodie, and sendeth peeces to euerie tribe of Israel, requiring them to reuenge the wicked fact.

1   There was a certaine man a Leuite, dwelling on the side of mount Ephraim, who tooke a wife of Bethlehem Iuda:

2   which left him, and returned vnto her fathers house into Bethlehem, and abode with him foure monethes.

3   And her husband folowed her, willing to be reconciled vnto her, and to speake her fayre, and to bring her backe with him, hauing in his companie a seruant and two asses: who receiued him, and brought him into her fathers house. Which when his father in law had heard, and had seene him, he mette him ioyful,

4   and embraced the man. And the sonne in law taried in the house of his father in law three daies, eating with him and drinking familiarly.

5   But the fourth day arysing before day, he would depart. Whom his father in law held, and said to him: Tast first a litle bread, & strengthen thy stomacke, and so thou shalt depart.

6   And they sate together, and did eate and drinke. And the father of the yong

-- --

A Leuites wife slaine. woman said to his sonne in law: I besech thee that thou tarie here to day, and let vs make merie together.

7   But he rysing vp, beganne as if he would depart. And neuertheles with much adoe his father in law stayed him, and made him to tarie with him.

8   But when morning was come, the Leuite prepared to goe his iourney. To whom his father in law againe: I besech thee, quoth he, that thou take a litle meate, and making thy self strong, til the day be farder spent, afterward thou mayest depart. They did eate therfore together.

9   And the yong man arose, that he might sette forward with his wife and his seruant. To whom his father in law spake againe: Consider that the day is more declining to the west, and draweth nigh to euening: tarie with me to day also, and spend the day in mirth, and to morrow thou shalt depart that thou mayst goe into thy house.

10   His sonne in law would not condescend to his wordes: but forthwith went forward, and came ouer against Iebus, which by an other name is called Ierusalem, leading with him two asses loden, and his note concubine.

11   And now they were come nigh to Iebus and the day changed into night: & the seruant said to his maister: Come, I besech thee, let vs turne into the citie of the Iebuseites, and tarie in it.

12   To whom his maister answered: I wil not enter iuto the towne of a strange nation, which is not of the children of Israel, but I wil passe as farre as Gabaa:

13   and when I shal come thither, we wil lodge in it, or at the least in the citie of Rama.

14   They passed therfore by Iebus, and went on their iourney begone, and the sonne went downe to them byside Gabaa, which is in the tribe of Beniamin:

15   and they turned into it, that they might lodge there. Whither when they were entred, they sate in the streate of the citie, and no man would receiue them to lodge.

16   And behold there appeared an old man, returning out of the field and from his worke in the euening, who him self also was of mount Ephraim, and dwelt as a stranger in Gabaa, but the men of that countrie were the children of Iemini.

17   And lifting vp his eies, the old man saw the man sitting with his fardels in the streate of the citie, and said to him: Whence comest thou? and whither goest thou?

18   Who answered him: We departed from Bethlehem Iuda, and we goe to our place, which is on the side of mount Ephraim, from whence we went into Bethlehem: and now we goe to the house of God, and none

-- --

A Leuites wife slaine. wil receiue vs vnder his roofe,

19   hauing straw and hay for prouender of the asses, and bread and wine for the vse of my self and of thy handmaid, and of the seruant that is with me: we lacke nothing but lodging.

20   To whom the old man answered: Peace be with thee, I wil geue al thinges that are necessarie: only, I besech thee, tarie not in the streate.

21   And he brought him into his house, and gaue prouender to his asses: and after they had washed their feete, he receiued them to a bankette.

22   They making merie, and after the labour of their iourney, refreshing their bodie with meate and drinke, there came men of that citie, the children of Belial (that is to say, without yoke) and besetting the old mans house, beganne to knocke at the doores, crying to the maister of the house, and saying: Bring forth the man, that entred into thy house, that we may abuse him.

23   And the old man went out to them, and said: Doe not so brethren, doe not this euil: because this man is entered to my lodging, and cease from this folie:

24   I haue a daughter that is a virgin, and this man hath a concubine, I wil bring them forth to you, that you may humble them, & fulfil your lust: only, I beseche you, worke not this wickednes against nature on the man.

25   They would not agree to his wordes. which the man seing, he brought forth his concubine to them, and he deliuered her to them to be illuded: whom when they had abused al the night, they let her goe in the morning.

26   But the woman, when the darkenes departed, came to the doore of the house, where her lord lodged, and there fel downe.

27   Morning being come, the man arose, and opened the doore, that he might finish his iourney begone: and behold his concubine lay before the doore, her handes spredde on the threshold.

28   To whom he, thinking that she tooke her rest, spake: Arise, and let vs walke. Who answering nothing, perceiuing that she was dead; he tooke her, and laid her vpon his asse, & returned into his house.

29   Which when he was entered vnto, he tooke a sword, and cutting the carcasse of his wife with her bones into twelue partes and peeces, he sent them into al the borders of Israel.

30   Which when euerie one had seene, they cried together: There was neuer such a thing done in Israel from that day, when our fathers ascended out of Ægypt, vntil this present time: geue sentence, and decree in common what is needeful to be done.

-- --

Battle against Beniamin. Chap. XX. Al the other tribes fighting against Beniamin, 13. because they wil not punish the malefactors, 21. haue the worse, 25. also the second time. 29. but the third time the Beniamites are al slaine sauing six hundred men.

1   Therfore al the children of Israel went forth, and were gathered together, as it were one man, from Dan to Bersabee, and the Land of Galaad, to our Lord in Maspha:

2   and al the corners of the people, and al the tribes of Israel assembled into the church of the people of God foure hundred thousand footemen warriers.

3   (Neirher were the children of Beniamin ignorant that the children of Israel were come vp into Maspha.) And the Leuite the husband of the woman that was killed being asked, how so great wickednes had beene c&obar;mitted,

4   answered: I came into Gabaa of Beniamin with my wife, and there I tooke my lodging:

5   and behold the men of that citie by night besette the house wherein I taried, meaning to kil me, and vexing my wife with incredible furie of lust, finally she died.

6   Whom being taken I did cutte into peeces, and sent the partes into al the borders of your possession: because neuer was there so heinous an offense, and so greate an abomination done in Israel.

7   You are al present the children of Israel, determine what you ought to doe.

8   And al the people standing, answered as it were by the word of one man: we wil not depart into our tabernacles, neither shal any man enter into his house:

9   but this wil we doe in common against Gabaa.

10   Let ten men be chosen of an hundred out of al the tribes of Israel, and an hundred of a thousand, and a thousand of ten thousand, to bring victuals for the armie, and that we may fight against Gabaa of Beniamin, & render to it for the wicked fact, which it deserueth.

11   And al Israel assembled to the citie, as it were one man with one minde, and one counsel:

12   and they sent messengers to al the tribe of Beniamin, which should say: Why is there soe great abomination found in you?

13   Deliuer the men of Gabaa, that haue committed this heinous fact, note that they may die, and the euil may be taken away out of Israel. Who would not heare the commandment of their brethren the children of Israel:

14   but out of al cities, which were of their lotte, they assembled into Gabaa, to ayde them, and to fight against al the people of Israel.

15   And there were found

-- --

400000. fight against Beniamin. fiue and twentie thousand of Beniamin of them that drew sword, beside the inhabitantes of Gabaa,

16   which were seuen hundred most valiant men, so fighting with the left hand as with the right: and so directly casting stones with slinges, that they could strike a heare also, and the stroke of the stone should not be caried awry on either part.

17   Of the men of Israel also, beside the children of Beniamin, were found foure hundred thousande of them that drew swordes, & were prepared to fight.

18   Who rising came into the house of God, that is, into Silo: and they consulted God, and said: Who shal be in our armie general of the battel against the children of Beniamin? To whom our Lord answered: Let note Iudas be your captayne.

19   And forthwith the children of Israel arysing in the morning, camped beside Gabaa:

20   and thence proceeding to fight against Beniamin, beganne to assault the citie.

21   And the children of Beniamin issuing out of Gabaa, slew of the children of Israel that day two and twentie thousand men.

22   Agayne Israel hauing confidence note in their strength and number, sette the armie in aray in the same place, wherein they had fought before:

23   yet so that they did first goe vp and weepe before our Lord vntil night: and consulted him, and said: Shal I procede any more to fight against the children of Beniamin my brethren, or not? To whom he answered: note Goe vp to them, and enter battel.

24   And when the children of Israel the next day had proceded against the children of Beniamin to battel,

25   the children of Beniamin brake forth out of the gates of Gabaa: and meeting them they raged with so great a slaughter against them, that they ouerthrew eightene thousand men that drew sword.

26   For the which thing al the children of Israel came into the house of God, and sitting wept before our Lord: and they fasted that day vntil euening, and offered to him holocaustes, and pacifique victimes,

27   and asked him concerning their state. At that time the arke of the couenant of our Lord was there,

28   and note Phinees the sonne of Eleazarus the sonne of Aaron prouost of the house. They therfore consulted our Lord, and said: Shal we goe forth any more to fight against the children of Beniamin our brethren, or rest? To whom our Lord said: Goe vp, for to morrow I wil deliuer them into your handes.

29   And the children of Israel sette ambushmentes round about the citie of Gabaa:

30   and the third time,

-- --

400000. fight against Beniamin. as once and twise, they brought forth their armie against Beniamin.

31   But the children of Beniamin also issued forth boldly out of the citie, and pursewed a long way the aduersaries fleeing, so that they wounded of them, as the first day and the second, and slew them turning their backes by two wayes, wherof the one went into Bethel, and the other into Gabaa, and ouerthrew about thirtie men:

32   for they thought to kil them after their accustomed maner. Who feyning artificially as though they fled tooke aduise to draw them away from the citie, & as it were fleing to bring them to the pathes aforesayd.

33   Therfore al the children of Israel rysing out of their seates, sette their armie in battel aray, in the place which is called Baalthamar. The ambushmentes also, which were about the citie, began by litle and litle to open them selues,

34   and to proceede from the West part of the citie. Yea and other ten thousand men of al Israel prouoked the inhabitantes of the citie to skirmishes. And the battel grew sore against the children of Beniamin: and they vnderstoode not that on euerie side destruction hong ouer them.

35   And our Lord stroke them in the sight of the children of Israel, and they slew of them in that day fiue and twentie thousand, and an hundred men, al warryers and that drew sword.

36   But the children of Beniamin when they saw them selues to be inferiour, beganne to flee. Which the children of Israel seing, gaue them place to flee, that they might come to the ambushmentes prepared, which they had sette neere the citie.

37   Who when they had sodenly risen out of their dennes, and Beniamin turned their backes to the sleaers, they entred the citie, and stroke it in the edge of the sword.

38   And the children of Israel had geuen a signe to them, whom they had laid in the ambushementes, that after they had taken the citie, they should kindle a fire: that the smoke ascending on high, they might shew that the citie was taken.

39   Which when the children of Israel saw being in the verie fight (for the children of Beniamin thought that they fled, and pursewed more instantly, hauing slaine thirtie men of their armie.)

40   and they saw as it were a piller of smoke to rise vp from the citie. Beniamin also looking backe, when he saw the citie taken, and the flames caried on high:

41   they that before had feyned as if they fled, turning their face resisted more manfully. Which when the children of Beniamin had sene, they were

-- --

The tribe of Beniamin repaired turned into flight,

42   and beganne to goe the way of the desert, the aduersaries pursewing them thither also. But they also that had fyred the citie, mette them.

43   And so it came to passe, that on both sides they were slaine of the enemies, neither was there any rest of men dying. They fel, and were ouerthrowen on the east side of the citie of Gabaa.

44   And there were that were slaine in the same place, eightene thousand men, al most valiant warryers.

45   Which when they had seene, that were remayning of Beniamin, they fled into the wildernes, and went on to the rocke, the name wherof is Remmon. In that flight also stragling, and going diuers waies, they slew fiue thousand men. And whereas they went farder, they pursewed them, and slew also other two thousand.

46   And so it came to passe, that al which were slaine of Beniamin in diuerse places, were fiue and twentie thousand one hundred fighting men, most prompt to warres.

47   There remayned therfore of al the number of Beniamin that could escape, and flee into the wildernes, six hundred men: and they abode in the Rocke Remmon foure monethes.

48   But the children of Israel retyring, stroke al the remaines of the citie with the sword from men euen to beastes, and al the cities and villages of Beniamin the deuouring flame did consume. Chap. XXI. The tribe of Beniamin is repayred, 8. by foure hundred virgins reserued in the slaughter of Iabes Galaad. 19. and by other virgins taken, that come forth of Silo to daunce.

1   The children of Israel sware also in Maspha, and said: None of vs shal geue of his daughters to the children of Beniamin to wife.

2   And they came al to the house of God in Silo, and sitting in his sight vntil euening, lifted vp their voice, and with great wayling beganne to weepe saying: Wherfore ô Lord God of Israel is this euil done in thy people, that this day one tribe should be taken away out of vs?

4   And on the morrow rising early, they built an altar: and offered there holocaustes, and pacifique victimes, and said:

5   Who hath not ascended in the hoste of our Lord of al the tribes of Israel? For they had bound them selues with a great othe, when they were in Maspha, that they should be slayne which had beene wanting.

6   And the children of Israel being

-- --

The tribe of Beniamin repaired note moued with repentance vpon their brother Beniamin, beganne to say: One tribe is taken away out of Israel,

7   whence shal they take wiues? For we haue al sworne in common, that we wil not geue our daughters to them.

8   Therfore they said: Who is there of al the tribes of Israel, that went not vp to our Lord into Maspha? And behold the inhabitantes of Iabes Galaad were found not to haue bene in that armie.

9   (At that time also when they were in Silo, none of them was found there.)

10   They sent therfore ten thousand the strongest men, and commanded them: Goe, and strike the inhabitantes of Iabes Galaad in the edge of the sword, as wel their wiues as their litle ones.

11   And this shal be it which you shal obserue: Al of the male kinde, and wemen, that haue knowen men, kil ye, but the virgins reserue.

12   And there were found of Iabes Galaad foure hundred virgins, that knew not mans bedde, and they brought them to the campe in Silo, into the Land of Chanaan.

13   And they sent messengers to the children of Beniamin, that were in Rocke Remmon, and commanded them that they should receiue them in peace.

14   And the children of Beniamin came at that time, and there were geuen vnto them wiues of the daughters of Iabes Galaad: but others they found not, which they might geue them in like maner.

15   And al Israel was very sorie, and repented for the killing of one tribe out of Israel.

16   And the ancientes said: What shal we doe to the rest, that haue not taken wiues? For al the wemen in Beniamin are dead.

17   And we must very carefully, and with great studie prouide, that one tribe be not destroyed out of Israel.

18   For our owne daughters we can not geue them, being bound with an oath and a curse, wherby we said: Cursed be he that shal geue to Beniamin anie of his daughters to wife.

19   And they tooke counsail, and said: Behold there is an anniuersaire solemnitie of our Lord in Silo, which is situate on the North of the citie of Bethel, on the East side of the way, that goeth from Bethel to Sichem, and on the South of the towne of Lebona.

20   And they commanded the children of Beniamin, and said: Goe, and lie hidde in the vineyardes.

21   And when you shal see the daughters of Silo come forth after the maner to lead daunses, issue forth sodenly out of the vineyardes, and catch of them euerie one his wife, and goe into the Land of Beniamin.

22   And when their fathers shal

-- --

come, and their brethren, and shal beginne to complaine against you, and to chide, we wil say to them: Haue pittie on them: for they tooke them not away by the right of warryors and conquerours, but when they desired to receiue them, you gaue them not, and on your part the fault was committed.

23   And the children of Beniamin did, as it had beene commanded them: and according to their number, they tooke away to them selues of those that ledde the daunses, euerie one his wife: and they went into their possession, building cities, and dwelling in them.

24   The children of Israel also returned by their tribes, and families into their tabernacles. In those daies there was not a King in Israel: but euerie one did that note which semed right to him selfe. THE BOOKE OF RUTH THE ARGVMENT OF THE BOOKE OF RVTH. note Amongst other thinges that happened to the people of Israel, in the time of the Iudges, this historie of Ruth, to witt, her coming from Moab, her conuersion to true Religion, godlie conuersation, and mariage with Booz of the tribe of Iuda, is recorded, as a more principal matter. note For that not onlie king Dauid, but consequently also our Saviovr, the Redemer of mankind descended from her. VVherby was foresignified, that as saluation thus proceded from the Gentiles together with the Iewes: so the Gentiles are made partakers of the same grace. More clerly prophecied, as S. Hierom noteth, by Isai (cap. 16.) saying: Send forth ô Lord the lambe, the Ruler of the earth, from the Rocke of the desert to the mount of the daughter of Sion. That is, from Ruth the gentile to Hierusalem, or rather to the Church. This mariage of Ruth came to passe about the time of Abesan Iudge. The booke was written, as is most probable, by Samuel: and is diuided into foure chapters; whose contentes folow in their places.

-- --

THE BOOKE OF RVTH. Chap. I. By occasion of famine Elimelech of Bethleem going with his wife Noemi, and two sonnes, into the Land of Moab, there dieth. 4. His sonnes marrie wiues of that countrie, and die without issue. 6. Noemi returning homewardes hardly perswadeth one of her daughters in law, to part from her. 15. The other, called Ruth, wil needes goe with her, profe&esset;ing the same God and Religion. 19. So these two arriue in Betheleem.

1   In the dayes of one Iudge, when the Iudges ruled, there came a famine in the Land. And there went a man of Bethleem Iuda, to seiourne in the land of Moab with his wife, and two children.

2   him self was called Elimelech, and his wife, Noemi: and his two sonnes, the one Mahalon, and the other Chelion, Ephraites of Bethleem Iuda. And entring into the countrie of Moab, they abode there.

3   And Elimelech the husband of Noemi died: and she remained with her sonnes.

4   Who tooke wiues of the Moabites, of the which one was called Orpha, and the other Ruth. And they abode there ten yeares,

5   and both died, to witte, Mahalon and Chelion: and the woman remayned destitute of her two children & her husband.

6   And she arose to goe into her countrie with both her daughters in law from the countrie of Moab: for she had heard that our Lord had respected his people, & had geuen them victuals.

7   She therfore went forth from the place of her peregrination, with both her daughters in law: and being now sette in the way to returne into the Land of Iuda,

8   she said to them: Goe into your mothers house, our Lord doe mercie with you, as you haue done with the dead and with me.

9   Grant he vnto you to find rest in the houses of your husbandes, which you shal take. And she kissed them. Who lifting vp their voice beganne to weepe,

10   & to say: We wil goe on with thee to thy people.

11   To whom she answered: Returne my daughters, why come you with me? shal I haue sonnes any more in my wombe, that you may hope for husbandes of me?

12   Returne my daughters, and goe your wayes: for I am now spent with old age, and not fitte for wedlocke. Although I might conceiue this

-- --

Elimelech. Noemi. night, and beare children,

13   if you would expect til they grow, and be of mans age, you shal be old women befor you marrie. Doe not so my daughters, I besech you: for your distresse doth the more greue me, and the hand of our Lord is come forth against me.

14   Therfore lifting vp their voice, they beganne to weepe agayne, Orpha kissed her mother in law, and returned: Ruth cleaued to her mother in law.

15   to whom Noemi said: Behold thy kinsemwoman is returned to her people, and note to her goddes, goe with her.

16   Who answered: Be not against me, to the end that I should leaue thee and depart: for whither soeuer thou shalt goe, I wil goe: and where thou shalt abide, I also wil abide. Thy people my people, and thy God my God.

17   The land that shal receiue thee dying, in the same wil I die: and there wil I take a place for my burial. These thinges doe God to me, & these thinges adde he, if death onlie shal not separate me and thee.

18   Noemi therfore seing, that Ruth with a stidfast mind had determined to goe forward with her, would not be against it, nor perswade her any more to returne to her frendes:

19   and they went forth together, and came into Bethlehem. Who being entered into the citie, a brute was quickly spred among them: and the wemen said: This is that Noemi.

20   To whom she said: Cal me not Noemi (that it to say, beautiful) but cal me Mara (that is to say, bitter) because with bitternes hath the Almightie very much replenished me.

21   I went forth note ful, and our Lord hath brought me backe emptie. Why therfore doe you cal me Noemi whom our Lord hath humbled, and the Almightie hath afflicted?

22   Noemi therfore came with Ruth the Moabite her daughter in law, from the Land of her peregrination: and returned into Bethlehem, when barley was first reaped. Chap. II. Ruth gathering eares of corne in Booz field, 8. he kindly biddeth her tarie with his seruantes. 17. At night she returneth carying good quantitie of corne, and part of the meate, which they gaue her, to her mother in law.

1   And Elimelech her husband had a cosin, a mightie man, and of great riches, named Booz.

2   And Ruth the Moabite said to her mother in law: If thou command, I wil goe into the field, and gather the eares of corne, that shal escape the handes of the reapers, where soeuer I shal find the

-- --

Booz. grace of the father of the house fauorable towardes me. To whom she answered: Goe my daughter.

3   She went therfore and gathered the eares of corne after the backes of the reapers. And it chanced that the owner of the same field was Booz, who was of the kinred of Elimelech.

4   And behold, he came out of Bethlehem, and said to the reapers: note Our Lord be with you. Who answered him: Our Lord blesse thee.

5   And Booz said to the yongman, that was ouerseer of the reapers: Whose maide is this?

6   To whom he answered: This is that Moabite, which came with Noemi, from the countrie of Moab,

7   and she desired that she might gather the eares of corne that remayne, folowing the steppes of the reapers: and from morning vntil now she stayeth in the field, and not so much as for a very moment hath she returned home.

8   And Booz said to Ruth: Heare me daughter, goe not into an other field to gather, neither depart thou from this place: but ioyne thy selfe to my maides,

9   and where they haue reaped, folow. For I haue commanded my seruantes, that no man molest thee: but if thou shalt thirst also, goe to the fardels, and drinke the waters, wherof the seruantes also doe drinke.

10   who falling on her face and adoring vpon the ground, said to him: Whence cometh this to me, that I should find grace before thine eies, and that thou wouldest voutsafe to know me a strange woman?

11   To whom he answered: Al thinges haue beene told me, which thou hast done to thy mother in law after the death of thy husband: and that thou hast leift thy parentes, and the land wherein thou wast borne, and art come to a people, which before thou knewest not.

12   Our Lord note render vnto thee for thy worke, and God grant thou mayest receiue note a ful reward of our Lord the God of Israel, to whom thou art come, & vnder whose winges thou art fled.

13   Who said: I haue found grace in thine eies my lord, which hast comforted me, and hast spoken to the hart of thy handmaide, which am not like to one of thy maides.

14   And Booz said to her: When the houre shal come to eate, come hither, and eate bread, and dippe thy morsel in the vinagre. She therfore sate at the side of the reapers, and she heaped to her selfe polent, and did eate and was filled, and tooke the leauinges.

15   And from thence she arose, to gleane the eares of corne after her maner. And Booz commanded his seruantes, saying: Yea and if she wil reape with

-- --

Booz. you, forbid her not:

16   and of your owne handfuls also cast forth of purpose, and let them remaine, that she may gother them without bashefulnes, and gathering let no man controwle her.

17   She gloaned therfore in the field vntil euening: & that which she had gathered beating with a rodde & threshing she found of barley as it were the measure of an ephi, that is, three bushels.

18   Which carying she returned into the citie, and shewed to her mother in law: moreouer she brought forth, and gaue her of the remaynes of her meate, wherwith she had beene filled.

19   And her mother in law said to her: Where hast thou gathered to day, and where hast thou wrought? blessed be he that hath had mercie on thee. And she told her with whom she had wrought: and she told the mans name, that he was called Booz.

20   To whom Noemi answered: Be he blessed of our Lord: because the same grace, which he had shewed to the liuing, he hath kept also to the dead. And agayne she said: The man is our nigh cosin.

21   And Ruth, This also, quoth she, he commanded me, that so long I should ioyne my self to the reapers, til al the corne were reaped.

22   To whom her mother in law said: It is better my daughter, that thou goe forth with his maides to reape, lest in an other mans field some may resist thee.

23   She therfore ioyned her self to the maides of Booz: and so long reaped with them, til the barley and the wheate were layd vp in the barnes. Chap. III. Ruth instructed by her mother in law sleepeth at Booz feete, 8. and signifiing that she perteyneth to him by the law of affinitie, receiueth a good answer, 14. and six measures of barley.

1   Bvt after that she was returned to her mother in law, she heard of her: My daughter, I wil seeke thee rest, and wil prouide that it may be wel with thee.

2   This Booz, to whose maides thou art ioyned in the field, is our nigh kinsman, and this night he wynoweth the barne floore of the barley.

3   Wash therfore and annoynte thy self, and put on thy better garmentes, and goe downe into the barne floore, let no man see thee, til he shal haue ended eating & drinking.

4   And when he shal goe to sleepe, marke the place wherein he sleepeth: and thou shalt come, and discouer the mantel wherwith he is couered toward his feete, and shal cast thy

-- --

Booz. self downe and lie there: note and he wil tel thee what thou must doe.

5   Who answered: Whatsoeuer thou shalt command, that wil I doe.

6   And she went downe into the barne floore, and did al the thinges which her mother in law had commanded her.

7   And when Booz had eaten, & drunken, and was made pleasant, and was gone to sleepe by the heape of sheaues, she came closely, and discouering the mantel, at his feete, layd her self downe.

8   And behold, when it was now midnight the man was afrayd, and trubled: and he saw a woman lying at his feete,

9   and said to her: Who art thou? And she answered: I am Ruth thy handmaide: spred thy mantel vpon thy seruant, because thou art nigh of kinne.

10   And he said: Blessed art thou of our Lord my daughter, and the former mercie thou hast passed with the later: because thou hast note not folowed yong men either poore or rich.

11   Feare not therfore, but whatsoeuer thou shalt say to me, I wil doe to thee. For al the people that dwelleth within the gates of my citie, knowe, that thou art a woman of vertue.

12   Neither doe I denie my self nigh of kinne, but there is an other neerer then I.

13   Rest this night: and when morning is come, if he wil retayne thee by the right of nigh of kindred, the thing is wel done, but if he wil not, I wil take thee without al doubt, our Lord liueth, sleepe vntil morning.

14   She slept therfore at his feete til the night was gone. Therfore she arose before men could know one an other, and Booz said: Beware lest any man know that thou camest hither.

15   And agayne, Spred, quoth he, thy mantel, wherwith thou art couered, and hold it with both handes. Who spredding and holding it, he measured six measures of barley, and put it vpon her. Who carying it entred into the citie,

16   and came to her mother in law. Who said to her: What hast thou done daughter? And she told her al thinges, that the man had done to her.

17   And she said: Behold six measures of barley hath he geuen me, and he said: I wil not haue thee returne emptie to thy mother in law.

18   And Noemi said: Expect daughter til we see what end the thing wil haue. For the man wil not cease vntil he haue accomplished that which he hath spoken. Chap. IIII. Booz before the ancientes of the citie (the neerer kinsman refusing) possesseth the inheritance of Elimelech, 10. and marieth Ruth. 13. Hath by her a

-- --

Booz. sonne, the grandfather of Dauid. 18. VVhose genealogie by this occasion is recited, from Phares the sonne of Iudas the patriarch.

1   Booz therfore went vp to the gate, and sate there. And when he had seene the nigh kinsman passe by, of whom the talke was had before, he said to him: Turne in a litle while, and sitte here: calling him by his name. Who turned in, and sate.

2   And Booz taking ten men of the citie, said to them: Sitte ye here.

3   Who sitting downe, he spake to the nigh kinseman: Noemi, who is returned from the countrie of Moab, wil sel the part of the field belonging to note our brother Elimelech.

4   Which I would thee to vnderstand, and would tel thee before al that sitte, and the ancientes of my people. If thou wilt possesse it by the right of nigh kindred: bye, and possesse it. but if it please thee not, tel me the same, that I may know what I ought to doe. For there is no nigh kinseman sauing thee, which art first, and me, who am second. But he answered: I wil bye the field.

5   To whom Booz said: When thou shalt bye the field at the womans hand, thou must take also Ruth the Moabite, which was the wife of the deceased: that thou mayest rayse vp the name of thy kinsman in his inheritance.

6   Who answered: I yeld my right of nigh kindred: for I may not abolish the posteritie of myne owne familie. Doe thou vse my priuiledge, which I professe that I doe willingly forgoe.

7   And note this in old time was the maner in Israel betwen kinsemen, that if at any time one yelded to an other his right: that the graunt might be sure, the man put of his shoe, and gaue it to his neighbour. this was a testimonie of yelding in Israel.

8   Booz therfore said to his kinseman: Take of thy shoe. Which immediatly he loosed from his foote.

9   But to the ancientes, and the whole people he said: You are witnesses this day, that I haue purchased al thinges which were Elimelechs; and Chelions and Mahalons, Noemi deliuering them:

10   and haue taken in mariage Ruth the Moabite, the wife of Mahalon, that I may rayse vp the name of the deceased in his inheritance, lest his name be abolished out of his familie and brethren and people. You, I say, are witnesses of this thing.

11   Al the people that was in the gate answered, and the ancientes: We are witnesses: Our Lord make this woman, which entereth into thy house, as Rachel, and Lia, which

-- --

Booz. builded the house of Israel: that she may be an example of vertue in Ephrata, and may haue a famous name in Bethlehem:

12   and that thy house may be, as the house of Phares, whom Thamar bare to Iudas, of the seede which our Lord shal geue thee of this yong woman.

13   Booz therfore tooke Ruth, and had her to wife: and went in vnto her, and our Lord gaue her to conceiue, and to beare a sonne.

14   And the wemen said to Noemi: Blessed be our Lord, which hath not suffered that there should fayle a successor of thy familie: that his name should be called in Israel.

15   And thou shouldest haue one that may comfort thy soule, and cherish thy old age. For of thy daughter in law is he borne, which wil loue thee: and much better is she to thee, then if thou hadst seuen sonnes.

16   And Noemi taking the child put it in her bosome, and did the office of a nource and of one that should carie him.

17   And the wemen her neighbours congratulating her, and saying: There is a sonne borne to Noemi: called his name Obed: this is note the father of Isai, the father of Dauid.

18   These are the generations of Phares: Phares begat Esron,

19   Esron begat Aram, Aram begat Aminadab,

20   Aminadab begat Nahasson, Nahasson begat Salmon,

21   Salmon begat Booz, Booz begat Obed,

22   Obed begat Isai. Isai begat Dauid. THE ARGVMENT OF THE BOOKES OF KINGES AND PARALIPPOMENON IN GENERAL. note After the booke of Iudges (wherunto Ruth is annexed) rightly folow the bookes of Kinges: signifying that after the general Iudgement cometh the euerlasting Kingdome. As venerable Beda expoundeth this connexion of bookes, wherin he also explicateth manie other Mysteries of Christ & the Church præfigured in these histories. note Likewise S. Gregorie teacheth that besides the historical & moral sense expressed in the simplicitie of the letter, an other mystical vnderstanding is to be sought in the height of the Allegorie. In confirmation wherof he citeth S. Augustin and S. Hierom; who say, that Elcana his two wiues signified the Synagogue of the Iewes, and the Church of Christ: & that the death of Heli & Saul, with translation of

-- --

Priesthood to Samuel and Sadoch, and of the Kingdome, to Dauid and his successors, præfigured the new Priesthood, and new Kingdome of Christ the old ceasing which were shadowes therof. So these two great Doctors S. Gregorie and S. Beda, insisting in the steppes of other lerned holie. Fathers, that had gone before them, expound these histories not only historically but also mystically. The historie first setteth forth the changing of the forme of gouernment from Iudges to Kinges: and then at large what Kinges did reigne ouer the Hebrew people, as wel in one intire Realme, as ouer the same people diuided into two kingdomes; their more principal Actes; their good and euil behauiour; also the prosperitie, declinations, and final captiuities of both the Kingdomes. note Al which is conteined in foure bookes of Kinges, with other two partly repeting that was saied before, but especially supplying thinges omitted in the whole sacred historie from the beginning of the world, called Paralippomenon. The two first are also called the Bookes of Samuel, though he writ not one of them wholly, for he died before the historie of the former ended; but they goe both vnder his name, because he annointed the two first Kinges, and writ a great part of their Actes. note wherto the rest was added either by Dauid and Salomon, as some thinke, or by Nathan and Gad, as is probably gathered, 1. Paralip. 29. v. 29. The authors also of the third and fourth bookes of Kinges, and of the two of Paralippomenon are vncertaine; yet al haue euer bene receiued and held for Canonical Scripture. THE FIRST BOOKE OF SAMVEL THE ARGVMENT OF THE FIRST BOOKE OF KINGES. This first booke may be diuided into foure partes. First are recorded the gouernm&ebar;tes of Heli & Samuel, with the occasions of changing the state of that commonwealth into a Kingdome. in the eight first Chapters. note Secondly, the election and gouernment of Saul their first King. from the 9. chap. to the 16. Thirdly, Davids annointing, his vertues, trubles, and persecutions. from the 16. chap. to the 28. Fourthly, the ruine of Saul and exaltation of Dauid. in the foure last Chapters.

-- --

THE FIRST BOOKE OF SAMVEL, WHICH WE CAL THE FIRST OF KINGES. Chap. I. Elcana hauing two wiues, the one called Anna, is barren, and for the same is reproched by the other, called Phenenna. note 9. Anna voweth, and prayeth for a man child, 19. conceiueth and beareth a sonne, calleth him Samuel: 24. and presenteth him to the seruice of God in Silo.

1   There was a man of Ramathaimsophim, of mount Ephraim, & his name Elcana, the sonne of Ieroham, the sonne of Eliu, the sonne of Thohu, the sonne of Suph, an Ephraite: note

2   and he had two wiues, the name of one was Anna, and the name of the second Phenenna. Phenenna had children: but Anna had not children.

3   And that man went vp from his citie vpon ordinarie dayes, to adore and sacrifice vnto the Lord of hostes in Silo. And there were the two sonnes of Heli, Ophni and Phinees, priestes of our Lord.

4   The day came therfore, & Elcana immolated, and gaue to Phenenna his wife, & to al her sonnes and daughters partes:

5   but to Anna he gaue one part with heauie cheere, because he loued Anna. And our Lord had shut her matrice.

6   Her aduersarie also afflicted her, and vexed her sore, in so much that she vpbrayded her, that our Lord had shut her matrice:

7   and so did she euerie yeare, when the time returned, that they went vp to the temple of our Lord: and so she prouoked her: moreouer she wept, and tooke not meat.

8   Elcana therfore her husband said to her: Anna, why weepest thou? and why doest thou not eate? and wherfore doest thou afflict thy hart? Am not I better to thee, then

-- --

Heli. Samuel. tenne children?

9   And Anna arose after she had eaten and drunke in Silo. And Heli the priest sitting vpon a Stoole before the postes of the house of our Lord,

10   wheras Anna had a heauie hart, she praied to our Lord, weeping aboundantly,

11   and she vowed a vowe, saying: O Lord of hostes, if regarding thou wilt behold the affliction of thy seruant, and wilt be mindeful of me, and not forgette thy handmaide, and wilt geue vnto thy seruant a man childe: I note wil geue him to our Lord al the daies of his life, & the rasour shal not come vpon his head.

12   And it came to passe, when she multiplied praiers before our Lord, that Heli obserued her mouth.

13   Moreouer Anna spake in her hart, and onlie her lippes moued, and voice there was not heard at al. Heli therfore thought her to be drunke,

14   and sayd to her: How long wilt thou be drunke? digest a litle the wyne, wherwith thou art wette.

15   Anna answering, Not so, quoth she, my lord: for I am an exceding vnhappie woman, and wine and whatsoeuer may inebriate, I haue not drunke, but I haue powred out my soule in the sight of our Lord.

16   Account not thy handmaide as one of the daughters of Belial: for of the multitude of my sorrow and heauines haue I spoken vntil this present.

17   Then Heli saied to her: Goe in peace: and the God of Israel geue thee thy petition, which thou hast asked him.

18   But she sayd: Would God thy handmaide may find grace in thyne eyes. And the woman went on her way, and did eate, and her countenance was no more changed otherwise.

19   And they rose in the morning, and adored before our Lord: and they returned, & came into their house to Ramatha. And Elcana knew Anna his wife: and our Lord remembred her.

20   And it came to passe after a certaine compasse of dayes, Anna conceiued & bare a sonne, and called his name Samuel: because she asked him of our Lord.

21   And Elcana her husband went vp, and al her house, to immolat vnto our Lord the solemne hoste, and his vowe,

22   and Anna went not vp: for she sayd to her husband: I wil not goe til the infant be weaned, and til I may bring him, that he may appeare before the sight of our Lord, and may remayne there continually.

23   And Elcana her husband sayd to her: Doe that which seemeth good to thee, and tarie til thou weane him: and I pray that our Lord fulfil his word. The woman therfore taried, and gaue her sonne sucke, til she remoued him from the milke.

24   And she brought him

-- --

Heli. Samuel. with her, after she had weaned him, with three calues, & three bushels of meale, and a flagon of wine, and she brought him to the house of our Lord in Silo. But the childe was yet a litle infant:

25   and they immolated a calfe, and offered the childe to Heli.

26   And Anna said: I besech thee my lord, thy soule liueth my lord: I am that woman, which stoode before thee here praying our Lord.

27   For this childe did I pray, and our Lord hath geuen me my petition, which I asked him.

28   Therfore I also haue geuen him to our Lord al the daies, which he shal liue, that he may be applied to our Lord. And they adored our Lord there. And Anna prayed, and sayd: Chap. II. Anna geueth thankes in a Canticle. 11. the sonnes of Heli greuously sinning are reprehended, but not duly corected, by their father. 21. Anna beareth three sonnes more, and two daughters. 27. Heli is threatned, 34. and the death of his two sonnes fortold.


1   My hart hath reioysed in our Lord, and my horne is exalted in my God: my mouth is dilated vpon myn enemies: because I haue ioyed in thy saluation. note


2   There is none holie as our Lord is: for neither is there an other beside thee, and there is none so strong as our God.


3   Doe not multiplie to speake high thinges, boasting: note let old matters depart from your mouth: because our Lord is a God of al knowlege, and to him cogitations are prepared.


4   The bow of the strong men is ouercome, and the weake are girded with strength.


5   They that before were filled haue hyred out them selues for bread: and the hungrie are filled, vntil note the barren woman bare verie manie: and note she that had manie children, was weakened.


6   Our Lord mortifieth and quickeneth, bringeth downe to hel and fetcheth backe agayne.


7   Our Lord maketh poore and enricheth, humbleth and lifteth vp.

8   He rayseth the needie man from the dust, and from the dung he lifteth vp the poore: that he may sitte with princes, and hold the throne of glorie. For the poles of the earth are our Lords, and vpon them he hath sette the world.

9   The feete of his Saintes he wil keepe, and the impious shal be silent in darknes: because in his owne force man shal

-- --

Heli. Samuel not be strengthned.

10   Our Lord shal his aduersaries feare: and vpon them shal he thunder in the heauens: our Lord shal iudge the endes of note the Earth, and shal geue empire to his king, and shal exalt the horne of his Christ.

11   And Elcana went into Ramatha, vnto his house: but the childe ministered in the sight of our Lord before the face of Heli the priest.

12   Moreouer the sonnes of Heli, were the sonnes of Belial, not knowing our Lord,

13   nor the office of priestes to the people: but whosoeuer had immolated a victime, the seruant of the priest came, whiles the flesh was in boyling, and had a flesh hooke with three teeth in his hand,

14   and thrust it into the kettle, or into the caudron, or into the potte, or into the panne: and al, that the flesh hooke brought vp, the priest tooke to him selfe. so did they to al Israel that came into Silo.

15   Yea before they burnt the fatte, the seruant of the priest came, and sayd to him that immolated: Geue me flesh, that I may boyle it for the priest: for I wil not take flesh of thee sodde, but raw.

16   And he that immolated sayd to him: Let the fatte first be burnt to day according to the maner, and take vnto thee how much soeuer thy soule desireth. Who answering said to him: Not so: for thou shalt geue it now, or els I wil take it away by force.

17   Therfore the sinne of the yong men was exceding great before our Lord: because men detracted from the sacrifice of our Lord.

18   But Samuel ministred before the face of our Lord: a child, girded with an ephod of linnen.

19   And his mother made him a litle tunike, which she brought vpon the ordinarie daies, going vp with her husband, to immolate the solemne host.

20   And Heli blessed Elcana and his wife: and he saied to him: Our Lord render thee seede of this woman, for the vsurie that thou hast geuen our Lord. And they went into their place.

21   Our Lord therfore visited Anna, and she conceiued, and bare three sonnes, and two daughters: and the childe Samuel was magnified before our Lord.

22   And Heli was very old, and heard al thinges which his sonnes did to al Israel: and how they slept with the wemen that wayted at the doore of the tabernacle:

23   and he sayd to them: Why doe you these kinde of thinges, which I heare, very naughtie thinges, of al the people?

24   Doe not so my sonnes: for it is not a good report, which I doe heare, that you make the people of our Lord to transgresse.

25   If man shal sinne against

-- --

Heli. Samuel man, God may be pacified toward him: but if a man shal sinne against our Lord note who shal pray for him? And they heard not the voice of their father, note because our Lord would kil them.

26   But the childe Samuel prospered, and grew, and pleased both our Lord and men.

27   And there came a man of God to Heli, and said to him: Thus sayth our Lord: Was not I openly reueled to thy fathers house, when they were in Ægypt in the house of Pharao?

28   and I chose him of al the tribes of Israel for my priest, that he might ascend to my altar, and burne to me incense, and might carie the ephod before me: and I gaue to thy fathers house al thinges of the sacrifices of the children of Israel.

29   Why haue you with your heele reiected my victime, and my giftes which I commanded to be offered in the temple: and hast rather honoured thy sonnes then me, that you would eate the first fruites of euerie sacrifice of Israel my people?

30   Therfore sayeth our Lord the God of Israel: Speaking I speake that thy house, and the house of thy father should minister in my sight, for euer. But now sayeth our Lord: Be this farre from me: but whosoeuer shal glorifie me I wil glorifie him: and they that contemne me, shal be base.

31   Behold the daies come: and I wil cut of thy arme, and the arme of thy fathers house, that there may not be an old man in thy house.

32   And thou shalt see note whom thou enuiest in the temple, in al prosperities of Israel and there shal not be an old man in thy house for euer.

33   Notwithstanding I wil not altogether take away a man of thee from myn altar: but that thyne eyes may fayle, and thy soule melt: and a great part of thy house shal die when it is come to mans age.

34   And this shal be a signe to thee, which shal come vpon thy two sonnes, Ophni, and Phinees: In one day they shal both die.

35   And I wil rayse vp vnto me a faithful priest, which shal doe according to my hart, and my soule: and I wil build him a faythful house, and the same shal walke before my Christ al daies.

36   And it shal come to passe, that whosoeuer shal remayne in thy house, shal come that he may be prayed for, and shal offer a peece of siluer, and a manchet of bread, and shal say: Leaue me I besech thee to one priestly part, that I may eate a morsel of bread.

-- --

Heli. Samuel. Chap. III. Samuel thrise called vpon in sleepe by vision from God, repaireth to Heli, 10. the fourth time our Lord reueleth to him the euil, that shal fall to Heli, and his house. 16. which he, being requested, declateth to Heli.

1   And the childe Samuel ministred to our Lord before Heli, and the word of our Lord was note precious in those daies, there was no vision manifest.

2   It came to passe therfore on a certayne day Heli lay in his place, and his eies were become dimme, neither could he see.

3    notebefore the lampe of God was extinguished, Samuel slept in the temple of our Lord, where the arke of God was.

4   And our Lord called Samuel. Who answering, said: Loe here I am.

5   And he ranne to Heli and said: Loe here I am: for thou didst cal me. Who saied: I did not cal thee: returne and sleepe. And he went and slept.

6   And our Lord added againe to cal Samuel. And Samuel rysing vp went to Heli, and said: Loe here I am: because thou didst cal me. Who answered: I did not cal thee my sonne: returne and sleepe.

7   Moreouer Samuel did not yet know our Lord, neither had the word of our Lord beene reueled to him.

8   And our Lord added, and called Samuel yet the third time. Who rysing vp went to Heli,

9   and said: Loe here I am: because thou didst cal me. Heli therfore vnderstood that our Lord called the childe, and said to Samuel: Goe, & sleepe: & if he shal cal the hereafter, thou shalt saie: Speake Lord, for thy seruant heareth. Samuel therfore went & slept in his place.

10   And our Lord came, and stoode: and he called, as he had called twise, Samuel, Samuel. And Samuel sayd: Speake Lord for thy seruant heareth.

11   And our Lord said to Samuel: Behold I doe a thing in Israel: which whosoeuer shal heare, both his eares shal tingle.

12   In that day wil I rayse vp against Heli al thinges which I haue spoken touching his house: I wil beginne, and accomplish it.

13   For I haue foretold him that I would iudge his house for euer, because of iniquitie, for that he knewe that his sonnes did wickedly, and hath not corrected them.

14   Therfore haue I sworne to the house of Heli, that the iniquitie of his house can not be expiated with victimes and giftes for euer.

15   And Samuel slept vntil morning, and opened the doores of the house of our Lord. And Samuel feared to tel the vision vnto Heli.

16   Heli therfore called Samuel, and said: Samuel thy sonne: Who

-- --

Heli. Samuel. answering, said: Here I am.

17   And he asked him: What is the word, that our Lord hath spoken to thee? I besech thee conceale it not from me. These thinges doe God to thee, and these doe he adde, if thou shalt hide from me a word of al the wordes, which were said to thee.

18   Samuel therfore told him al the wordes, & did not hide them from him. And he answered: It is our Lord: let him doe that which is good in his eies.

19   And Samuel grewe, and our Lord was with him, and there fel not of his wordes vpon the ground.

20   And al Israel knewe from Dan to Bersabee, that faithful Samuel was the prophet of our Lord.

21   And our Lord added to appeare in Silo, because our Lord had bene reueled to Samuel in Silo, according to the word of our Lord. And the word of Samuel came to passe to al Israel. Chap. IIII. The Israelites are beaten in batle by the Philisthijms. 3. VVho for their better protection and comfort, fetch the Arke of God into the campe: 10. but are beaten againe, the Arke taken, and with manie others the two sonnes of Heli are slaine. 13. Al which Heli vnderstanding falleth from his seate, and breaketh his neck: 19. also his daughter in law presently traueling of childe is deliuered of a sonne.

1   And it came to passe in those daies, the Philisthijms assembled together to fight: and Israel went forth to meete the Philisthims into battle, & camped beside the Stone of helpe. Moreouer the Philisthijms came into Aphec,

2   and put their armie in aray against Israel. And after they had ioyned battle, Israel turned their backes to the Philisthims: and there were slaine in the fight here and there through the fieldes, as it were foure thousand men.

3   And the people returned to the campe: and the ancientes of Israel said: Why hath our Lord stricken vs to day before the Philisthijms? noteLet vs fetch vnto vs the arke of the couenant of our Lord from Silo, and let it come into the middes of vs, that it may saue vs from the hand of our enemies.

4   The people therefore sent into Silo, and they tooke from thence the arke of the couenant of the Lord of hostes sitting vpon the Cherubims: and the two sonnes of Heli were with the arke of the couenant of God, Ophni and Phinees.

5   And when the arke of the couenant of our Lord was come into the campe, al Israel made a shoute with a great crie, and the earth sounded.

6   And

-- --

Heli dieth. the Philisthims heard the voice of the crie, and said: What is this voice of a great crie in the campe of the Hebrewes? And they knewe that the arke of our Lord was come into the campe.

7   And the Philisthijms were afrayd, saing: God is come into the campe. And they mourned, saing:

8   Woe to vs: for there was not so great reioysing yesterday and the day before: woe to vs. Who shal keepe vs from the hand of these high Goddes? these be the Goddes, that stricke Ægypt with al plague, in the desert.

9   Take courage, and be men, ye Philisthijms: lest you be seruantes to the Hebrewes, as they also haue ferued you: take courage and fight.

10   The Philisthijms therfore fought, and Israel was slaine, and euerie man fled into his tabernacle: and there was made an exeeding great plague: and there fel of Israel thirtie thousand footemen.

11   And the arke of God was taken: the two sonnes also of Heli died, Ophni and Phinees.

12   And a man of Beniamin running out of the battle aray, came into Silo that day, his garment rent, and sprinkled on his head with dust.

13   And when he was come, Heli sate vpon a stoole ouer against the way looking. For his hart was fearful for the arke of God. And that man after he was entred in, told it to the citie: and al the citie howled.

14   And Heli heard the sound of the crie, and said: What is this sound of this same tumult? But he hastened, and came, and told Heli.

15   And Heli was nintie and eight yeares old, and his eyes were dimme, and he could not see.

16   And he said to Heli: I am he that came from the battle, and I he that fled out of the field this day. To whom he said: What is done my sonne?

17   And he brought the newes answering: Israel, quoth he, is fled before the Philisthijms, and a great ruine is made in the people: moreouer also thy two sonnes are dead, Ophni and Phinees: and the arke of God is taken.

18   And when he had note named the arke of God, he fel from his stoole backward beside the doore, & his necke being broken he died. For he was an old man, and of a great age: and he iudged Israel fourtie yeares.

19   And his daughter in law, the wife of Phinees was great with childe, and nigh to be deliuered: and hearing the reporte that the arke of God was taken, and her father in law was dead, and her husband, she bowed her self and was deliuered: for sudden paynes were fallen vpon her.

20   And in the very moment of her death, they said to her that stoode about her: Feare not

-- --

Samuel. because thou hast borne a sonne. Who answered them not, nor gaue heede to it.

21   And she called the childe Ichabod, saing: The glorie is translated from Israel, because the arke of God is taken, and for her father in law, and for her husband;

22   and she said: The glorie is translated from Israel, for that the arke of God was taken. Chap. V. Dagon falleth downe twise in presence of the Arke, his head and handes broken of. 6. The Philisthijms being sore plagued in al their cities where the arke cometh, 11. determine to send it backe to the Israelites.

1   And the Philistijms tooke the arke of God, and caried it from the Stone of helpe into Azotus.

2   And the Philistijms tooke the arke of God, and brought it into the temple of Dagon, and sette it beside Dagon.

3   And when the Azotians had risen early the next day, behold note Dagon lay flatte on the ground before the arke of our Lord: and they tooke Dagon, and restored him into his place.

4   And agayne early the next day rising vp, they found Dagon lying vpon his face on the earth before the arke of our Lord: and the head of Dagon, and the two palmes of his handes were cutte of vpon the threshold:

5   moreouer the bodie only of Dagon was remayning in his place. For this cause the priestes of Dagon, and al that enter into his temple, tread not vpon the threshold of Dagon in Azotus vntil this day.

6   And the hand of our Lord was heauie vpon the Azotians, and he plagued them, and stroke Azotus and the coastes thereof in the secrete part of the fundament. And the townes and fieldes bubbled forth in the middes of that country, and there came forth mise, and there was confusion of great death in the citie.

7   And the men of Azotus seing this maner of plague, said: Let not the arke of the God of Israel tarie with vs: because his hand is sore vpon vs, and note vpon Dagon our God.

8   And sending they gathered together al the princes of the Philistijms to them, and said: What shal we doe with the arke of the God of Israel? And the Getheites answered: Let the arke of the God of Israel be caried about, and they caried about the arke of the God of Israel.

9   And they carying it about, the hand of our Lord was made through euerie citie by an exceding great slaughter: and it strake the men of euery city, from litle vnto great, & they had emeroides

-- --

Samuel. in their secrete partes. And the Getheites to oke conseil, and made themselues stooles of skinnes.

10   They sent therfore the arke of God into Accaron. And when the arke of God was come into Accaron, the Accaronites cryed out, saying: They haue brought vnto vs the arke of the God of Israel, to kil vs & our people.

11   They sent therefore & gathered together al the princes of the Philistijms: who sayd: Dimisse the arke of the God of Israel, & let it returne into his place, & not kil vs with our people.

12   For there was made the feare of death in euery citie, & the hand of God exceding greuous. the men also that had not died, were striken in the secrete part of the buttockes: and the howling of euery citie went vp into heauen. Chap. VI. The Arke is sent backe with fiue emeroids and fiue mise of gold, vpon a new wayne drawne by two milch kyne. 13. which coming directly to Bethsames are sacrificed, the wayne seruing for fire, the Leuites kepe the Arke. 19. Many others are slaine looking of curiositie into it.

1   Therefore the arke of God was in the country of the Philisthijms seuen monethes.

2   And the Philisthijms called the priestes and soothsaiers, saying: What shal we doe with the arke of the Lord? tel vs how we may send it backe into his place. Who said:

3   If you send back the arke of the God of Israel, send it not away emptie, but that which you owe render vnto it for sinne, and then you shal be cured: and you shal know why his hand departeth not from you.

4   Who answered: What is that which we ought to render vnto it for sinne? And they answered:

5   According to the number of the prouinces of the Philisthijms you shal make fiue golden emroides, and fiue golden mise: because there hath bene one plague to you, and to your princes. And you shal make the similitudes of your emeroides, and the similitudes of the mise, that haue destroied the land, and you shal geue glorie to the God of Israel: if perhaps he wil lighten his hand from you, and from your goddes and from your land.

6   Why doe you harden your hartes, as note Ægypt and Pharao did harden their hart? did not he after he was striken, then dimisse them, and they departed?

7   Now therfore take and make one new wayne: and two kine hauing calued, on which there hath no yoke beene put, couple in the wayne, and shut vp their calues at home.

8   And you

-- --

Samuel. shal take the arke of the Lord, and put it in the wayne, and the vessels of gold, which you haue payed him for sinne, you shal put into a litle casket at the side thereof: and dimisse it that it may goe.

9   And you shal looke: and if so be that it shal goe vp by the way of his coastes against Bethsames, he hath donne vs this great euil: but if not: we shal know that his hand hath not touched vs, but it hath happened by chance.

10   They therefore did in this maner: and taking two kine, that had sucking calues, yoked them to the wayne, and shut vp their calues at home.

11   And they layd the arke of God vpon the wayne, and the litle casket, that had the golden mise and the similitudes of emeroides.

12   And the kine went directly by the way, that leadeth to Bethsames, and they went one way, going forward and lowing: and they declined not neither to the right hand nor to the left: but the princes also of the Philistijms folowed vnto the borders of Bethsames.

13   Moreouer the Bethsamites reaped wheat in the valley: and lifting vp their eies, they saw the arke, and were gladde when they had seene it.

14   And the wayne came into the field of Iosue the Bethsamite, and stoode there. And there was a great stone, and they did cut the wood of the wayne, and layed the kine vpon it an holocaust to our Lord.

15   And the Leuites tooke downe the arke of God, and the litle casket, that was at the side of it, wherin were the vessels of gold, and they put it vpon the great stone. The men also of Bethsames offered holocaustes, and immolated victimes that day to our Lord.

16   And the fiue princes of the Philistijms saw, and returned into Accaron that day.

17   And these are the golden emeroides, which the Philistijms rendred for sinne to our Lord: Azotus one, Gaza one, Ascalon one, Geth one, Accaron one:

18   and the golden mise according to the number of the cities of the Philistijms, of the fiue prouinces, from walled citie vnto towne that was without wal, and vnto Abel the great, wherupon they put the arke of our Lord, which was vntil that day in the field of Iosue the Bethsamite.

19   But he stroke of the men of Bethsames, for that they had note seene the arke of our Lord: and he stroke of the people seuentie men, and fiftie thousand of the common people. And the people mourned, because our Lord had striken the common people with a great plague.

20   And the men of Bethsames sayd: Who shal be able to stand in the sight of

-- --

Samuel. our Lord God this holie one? and to whom shal he goe vp from vs?

21   And they sent messengers to the inhabitantes of Caria Thiarim, saying: The Philistijms haue brought backe the arke of our Lord, come downe & fetch it backe vnto you. Chap. VII. The Arke is brought to the house of Abinadab in Gabaa, 3. By Samuels exhortation, the people cast away the idols and serue only God. 10. Samuel offering sacrifice and praying, Israel preuaileth against the Philisthijms.

1   Therefore the men of Caria Thiarim came, and note brought backe the arke of our Lord, and caried it into the house of Abinadab in Gaaba: And Eleazar his sonne they sanctified, that he might keepe the arke of our Lord.

2   And it came to passe, from the day that the arke of our Lord abode in Caria Thiarim the dayes were multiplied (for it was now the twentith yeare) and al the house of Israel rested after our Lord.

3   And Samuel spake to al the house of Israel, saying: If you turne to our Lord in al your hart, take away the strange goddes out of the middes of you, Baalim, and Astaroth: and prepare your hartes to our Lord, and serue him only, and he wil deliuer you from the hand of the Philisthijms.

4   Therefore the children of Israel tooke away Baalim and Astaroth, and serued our Lord only.

5   And Samuel sayd: Gather together al Israel into Masphath, that I may pray our Lord for you.

6   And they assembled into Masphath: and they drew water, and powred it out in the sight of our Lord, and they fasted that day, and sayd there: We haue sinned to our Lord. And Samuel iudged the children of Israel in Masphath.

7   And the Philisthijms heard that the children of Israel were gathered together into Masphath, and the princes of the Philisthijms went vp to Israel. Which when the children of Israel had heard, they were afrayde at the face of the Philisthijms.

8   And they said to Samuel: cease not to crie to our Lord God for vs, that he saue vs from the hand of the Philisthims.

9   And Samuel tooke one sucking lambe, and offered it a whole holocauste to our Lord: and Samuel cried to our Lord for Israel, and our Lord heard him.

10   And it came to passe, when Samuel offered the holocauste, the Philisthijms beganne battel against Israel: but our Lord thundered with a great noise in that day vpon the Philisthijms, and terrified them, and they were slaine before the face of Israel.

11   And

-- --

Samuel. the men of Israel issuing out of Masphath pursued the Philisthijms, and stroke them vnto the place, that was vnder Bethcar.

12   And Samuel tooke one stone, and layd it betwen Masphath and Sen: and he called the name of that place, The stone of helpe. And he sayd: Thus farre hath our Lord holpen vs.

13   And the Philistijms were humbled, neither added they any more to come into the borders of Israel. Therefore the hand of our Lord was made vpon the Philistijms, al the dayes of Samuel.

14   And the cities, which the Philistijms had taken from Israel, were rendred to Israel, from Accaron vnto Geth, and their borders: and he deliuered Israel from the hand of the Philistijms, and there was peace betwen Israel and the note Amorrheite.

15   Samuel also iudged Israel al the daies of his life:

16   and he went euerie yeare circuting Bethel and Galgala and Masphath, and iudged Israel in the foresaid places.

17   And he returned into Ramatha: for there was his house, and there he iudged Israel: he built also there an altar to our Lord. Chap. VIII. Samuel growing old, and his sonnes for bribes peruerting iudgement, the people require to haue a king. 7. To whom by Gods commandment, Samuel forsheweth the law of a king, to make them cease from their demand; 19. but they persist therin.

1   And it came to passe when Samuel waxed old, he appoynted his sonnes iudges ouer Israel.

2   And the name of his first begotten sonne was Ioel: and the name of the second Abia, iudges in Bersabee.

3   And his sonnes walked nor in his waies: but they declined after auarice, & tooke bribes, and peruerred iudgement.

4    noteTherfore al the ancientes of Israel being assembled, came to Samuel into Ramatha.

5   And they sayd to him: Behold thou art old, and thy sonnes walke not in thy wayes: appoynt vs a king, that he may iudge vs, as also al nations haue.

6   And the word was misliked in the eyes of Samuel, because they had sayd: Geue vs a king, that he may iudge vs. And Samuel prayed to our Lord.

7   And our Lord sayd to Samuel: Heare the voice of the people in al thinges which they speake to thee. for they haue not09Q0184 reiected thee, but me, that I should not reigne ouer them.

8   According to al their workes, which they haue done from the day that I brought them out of Ægypt vntil this day: as

-- --

Samuel. they haue forsaken me, and serued strange goddes, so doe they also vnto thee.

9   Now therefore heare their voice: but yet testifie to them, and foretel them the note right of the king, that shal reigne ouer them.

10   Samuel therfore spake al the wordes of our Lord to the people which had desired a king of him,

11   and sayd: This shal be09Q0185 the right of the king, that shal reigne ouer you: Your sonnes he wil take, and put in his chariotes, and wil make them vnto him the horsemen, and running footmen before his chariotes,

12   and wil appoynt them his tribunes, and centurions, and the plowers of his fieldes, and mowers of his corne, and makers of his armour and of his chariotes.

13   Your daughters also wil he take to make ointementes, and to be cookes, and bakers.

14   Your fieldes also, and vineyardes, and the best oliuetes he wil take away, and geue to his seruantes.

15   Yea and your corne also, and the reuenewes of your vineyardes he wil tithe, to geue his eunuches and seruantes.

16   Your seruantes also and handmaides, and goodliest yong men, and asses he wil take away, and put in his worke.

17   Your flockes also wil he tithe, you shal be his seruantes.

18   And you shal crie in that day from the face of the king, which you haue chosen you: and our Lord note wil not heare you in that day, because you desired vnto your selues a king.

19   But the people would not heare the voice of Samuel, but sayd: Not so: for there shal be a king ouer vs,

20   and we also wil be as al nations: and our king shal iudge vs, and shal goe forth before vs, and shal fight our battels for vs.

21   And Samuel heard al the wordes of the people, and spake them in the eares of our Lord.

22   And our Lord said to Samuel: Heare their voice, and appoynt a king ouer them. And Samuel sayd to the men of Israel: Let euerie man goe into his citie. note note

-- --

note

-- --

Samuel. Saul. Chap. IX. Saul by occasion of seeking his fathers a&esset;es cometh to Samuel. 15. who had a reuelation of his coming, and a commandment to annoint him. 22. He is entertained and lodged with Samuel.

1   And there was a man of Beniamin named Cis, the sonne of Abiel, the sonne of Seor, the sonne of Bechorath, the sonne of Aphia, the sonne of a man of Iemini, valiant in strength. note

2   And he had a sonne called Saul, chosen & good: and there was not a man of the children of Israel better then he: from the shoulder and vpward he appeared aboue al the people.

3   And the asses of Cis the father of Saul were lost: and Cis said to Saul his sonne: Take one of the seruants with thee, and rising goe, and seeke the asses. Who when they had passed by mount Ephraim,

4   and by the land of Salisa, and had not found, they passed also through the land of Salim, and they were not: yea and by the Land of Iemini, and found them not.

5   And when they were come into the Land of Suph, Saul saide to the seruant that was with him: Come let vs returne, lest perhaps my father hath let alone the asses, and be careful for vs.

6   Who sayd to him: Behold a man of God is in this citie, a famous man: al that he speaketh, cometh to passe without doubt. now therefore let vs goe thither, if perhaps he may tel vs of our way, for which we are come.

7   And Saul sayd to his seruant: Loe we wil goe: what shal we carie to the man of God? The bread is spent in our males: and present we haue none to geue vnto the man of God, nor any thing els.

8   Agayne the seruant answered Saul and sayd: Behold there is found in my hand the fourth part of a sicle of siluer, let vs geue it to the man of God, that he may tel vs our way.

9   (For in time past in Israel so euery man spake, going to consult God, Come, and let vs goe to the Seer. For he that at this day is called a Prophete, in time past was called note a Seer.)

10   And Saul sayd to his seruant: Thy word is very good, come let vs goe. And they went into the citie, wherein the man of God was.

11   And when they went vp the ascent of the citie, they found maides coming forth to draw water, and sayd to them: Is the Seer here?

12   Who answering sayd to them: Here he is. Loe before thee, make hast now: for this day he came into the citie, because this day there is a sacrifice of the people in the excelse.

13   Entring into the citie immediatly

-- --

Samuel. Saul. you shal find him, before he goe vp into the excelse to eate. for the people wil not eate til he come: because he wil blesse the Hoste, and afterward they shal eate that are inuited. Now therefore goe vp, because this day you shal finde him.

14   And they went vp into the citie. And when they walked in the middes of the citie, Samuel appeared coming forth against them, to goe vp into the excelse.

15   And our Lord had reueled the eare of Samuel one day before Saul came, saying:

16   This very houre, that now is, to morrow wil I send to thee a man of the Land of Beniamin, and thou shalt annoint him ruler ouer my people of Israel: and he shal saue my people from the hand of the Philistijms: because I haue respected my people, for note their crie is come to me.

17   And when Samuel had beheld Saul, our Lord sayde to him: Behold the man, of whom I told thee, this man shal rule ouer my people.

18   And Saul came to Samuel in the middes of the gate, and sayd: Shew me, I pray thee, where is the house of the Seer?

19   And Samuel answered Saul, saying: I am the Seer, goe vp before me into the excelse, that you may eate with me to day, and I wil dimisse thee in the morning: and al thinges that are in thy hart, wil I tel thee.

20   And concerning the asses, which thou didst lose three dayes agone, be not careful, because they are found. And whose shal be al the best thinges of Israel? not to thee and to al thy fathers house?

21   And Saul answering, sayd: Am not I the sonne of Iemini of the least tribe of Israel, and my kindred the last among al the families of the tribe of Beniamin? Why therfore hast thou spoken this word to me?

22   Samuel therefore taking Saul and his seruant, brought them into the parlour, and gaue them a place in the chiefe rowme of them that were inuited. for there were about thirtie men.

23   And Samuel sayd to the cooke: Geue the portion, which I gaue thee, and commanded that thou shouldest lay it vp apart with thee.

24   And the cooke lifted vp a shoulder, and sette it before Saul. And Samuel said: Behold that which hath remayned, sette it before thee, and eate: because of purpose it was kept for thee, when I called the people. And Saul did eate with Samuel that day.

25   And they descended from the excelse into the towne, and he spake with Saul in the toppe of the house and he prepared a bed for Saul in the highest rowme, & he slept.

26   And when they were risen in the morning, and it beganne now to be light, Samuel

-- --

Samuel. Saul. called Saul in the high ch&abar;ber, saying: Arise that I may dismisse thee. And Saul arose: and they went both forth: to witte, he and Samuel.

27   And when they came downe in the vttermost part of the citie, Samuel said to Saul: Speake to the seruant that he goe before vs, and passe: but stay thou alitle while, that I may tel thee the word of our Lord. Chap. X. Saul annointed king, and confirmed by signes that his ordinance is of God. 10. He prophecieth, which the people doth admire. 17. Samuel calleth the people together, for appointing a king, the lotte falleth on Saul. 25. and the law of the king is againe mentioned.

1   And Samuel tooke note a litle vessel of note oyle, and powred vpon his head, and kissed him, and sayd: Behold, our Lord hath annointed thee vpon his inheritance to be prince, and thou shalt deliuer his people out of the handes of their enemies, that are round about them. And this shal be a signe vnto thee, that God hath annointed thee to be prince.

2   When thou shalt be departed from me this day, thou shalt finde two men beside the sepulchre of Rachel in the borders of Beniamin, in the South, and they shal say to thee: The asses are found, which thou dist goe to seeke: and thy father letting goe the asses, is careful for you, and sayeth: What shal I doe concerning my sonne?

3   And when thou shalt depart thence, and passe farder, and shalt come to the oke Thabor, three men going vp to God into Bethel shal finde thee there, one carying three kiddes, and an other three manchettes of bread, and an other carying a flagon of wine.

4   And when they haue saluted thee, they wil geue thee two loaues, and thou shalt take them of their hand.

5   After these thinges thou shalt come into the hil of God, where the garrison of the Philisthiimes is: and when thou shalt be entered there into the citie, thou shalt meete there a flocke of prophetes coming downe from the excelse, and before them psalterie and tymbrel, and shalme, and harpe, and themselues prophecying.

6   And the Spirit of our Lord shal sease vpon thee, and thou shalt prophecie with them, and shalt be changed into an other man.

7   Thefore when al these signes shal chance to thee, doe whatsoeuer thy hand shal finde, because our Lord is with thee.

8   And thou shalt goe downe before me into Galgala (for I wil come downe to thee) that thou

-- --

Samuel Saul. mayest offer oblation, and immolate pacifique victimes: note seuen daies shalt thou expect, til I come to thee, and I wil shew thee what thou must doe.

9   Therfore when he had turned away his shoulder to depart from Samuel, God note changed vnto him another hart, and al these thinges came in that day.

10   And they came to the foresaid hil, and behold a troupe of prophetes meeting him: & the note Spirit of our Lord seased vpon him, and he prophecied in the middes of them.

11   And al that had knowen him yesterday and the day before, seing that he was with the prophetes, & did prophecie, said to ech other: What thing hath happened to the sonne of Cis? what is Saul also among the prophetes?

12   And one answered an other, saying: And who is note their father? therefore it was turned into a prouerbe: What is Saul also among the prophetes?

13   And he ceased to prophecie, and came to the excelse.

14   And Sauls vncle sayd to him, and to his seruant: Whitherwent you? who answered: To seeke the asses: which when we had not found, we came to Samuel.

15   And his vncle sayd to him: Tel me what Samuel sayd to thee.

16   And Saul sayd to his vncle: He told vs that the asses were found. But concerning the word of the kingdom which Samuel had spoken to him, he told him not.

17   And Samuel called together the people to our Lord in Maspha:

18   And sayd to the children of Israel: Thus sayth our Lord the God of Israel: I brought Israel out of Ægypt, and deliuerd you from the hand of the Ægyptians, and from the hand of al the kinges which afflicted you.

19   But you this day haue reiected your God, who only hath saued you out of al your euils and tribulations: and you haue said: Not so: but appoint a king ouer vs. Now therefore stand before our Lord by your tribes, and by your families.

20   And Samuel brought al the tribes of Israel, and the note lotte fel on the tribe of Beniamin.

21   And he brought the tribe of Beniamin and the kinreds thereof, and it fel vpon the kindred of Metri, and it came vnto Saul the sonne of Cis. They therfore fought him, and he was not found,

22   And after these thinges they consulted our Lord whether he would come thither. And our Lord answered: Behold he is hid at home.

23   They ranne therefore and tooke him from thence: and he stood in the middes of the people, and he was higher then al the people from the shoulder and vpward.

24   And Samuel said to al the people: Certes you see whom our Lord hath chosen, that

-- --

Samuel. Saul. there is not the like to him in al the people. And al the people cried, and sayd: God saue the King.

25   And Samuel spake to the people the law of the kingdom, and wrote it in a booke, and layd it vp before our Lord: and Samuel dismissed al the people, euerie one into his owne house.

26   But Saul also departed vnto his house into Gabaa: and there went with him part of the armie, they whose hartes God had touched.

27   But the children of Belial sayd: What shal this fellow be able to saue vs? and they despised him, and brought him not presentes: but he dissembled as though he heard not. Chap. XI. Ammonites fighting against Iabes Galaad, and the citie readie to yelde, 5. Saul gathereth an armie, 11. ouerthroweth the enimie, 14. and is established King.

1   And it came to passe as it were a moneth after, Naas the Ammonite ascended, and began to fight against Iabes of Galaad. And al the men of Iabes sayd to Naas: Make a league with vs, and we wil serue thee.

2   And Naas the Ammonite answered them: In this wil I make a league with you, that I may plucke out the right eyes of you al, and may make you a reproch in al Israel.

3   And the ancientes of Iabes sayd to him: Graunt vnto vs seuen daies, that we may send messengers vnto al the coastes of Israel: and if there shal not be that may defend vs, we wil come forth to thee.

4   The messengers therefore came into Gabaa of Saul: and they spake these wordes, in the hearing of the people: and al the people lifted vp their voice, and wept.

5   And behold Saul came, folowing oxen out of the field, and sayd: What ayleth the people that they weepe? And they told him the wordes of the men of Iabes.

6   And the Spirit of our Lord seased on Saul, when he had heard these wordes, and his furie was exceding wrath.

7   And taking both the oxen, he cutte them into peeces, and sent them into al the coastes of Israel by messengers, saying: Whosoeuer shal not goe forth, and folow Saul and Samuel, so shal it be done to his oxen. Therefore the feare of our Lord inuaded the people, and they went forth as it were one man.

8   And he numbered them in Bezec: and there were of the children of Israel three hundred thousand: and of the men of Iuda thirtie thousand.

9   And they sayd to the messengers that came: Thus shal you say to the

-- --

Samuel. Saul. men, that are in Iabes Galaad: To morow, when the sunne shal waxe hote, you shal haue relife. The messengers therefore came, and told the men of Iabes: Who were glad.

10   And they said: In the morning note we wil come forth to you: and you shal doe to vs whatsoeuer shal please you.

11   And it came to passe, when the morow was come, Saul sette the people into three partes: and entered into the middes of the campe in the morning watch, and stroke Ammon vntil the day waxed hote, and the rest were dispersed, so that there were not left among them two together.

12   And the people sayd to Samuel: Who is this that said: what shal Saul reigne ouer vs? Geue vs the men and we wil kil them.

13   And Saul sayd: No man shal be killed this day, because our Lord this day hath releued Israel:

14   And Samuel said to the people: Come and let vs goe into Galgal, and let vs renewe there a kingdome.

15   And al the people went into Galgal, and there they made Saul king before our Lord in Galgal, & they immolated there pacifique victimes before our Lord. And Saul reioysed there, and al the men of Israel excedingly. Chap. XII. Samuel being iustified by the people for his good behauiour, 6. chargeth them with ingratitude towardes God, 14. admonishing them, and shewing by a signe, that they offended in demanding a king. 20. Exhorteth them now to serue God, promiseth to pray for them; and forwarneth that they shal receiue as they deserue.

1   And Samuel sayd to al Israel: Behold I haue heard your voice according to al thinges which you haue spoken to me, and I haue appointed a king ouer you.

2   And now the king goeth before you: and I am waxen old and haue gray heares: moreouer my sonnes are with you: therfore hauing conuersed with you from my youth vntil this day, loe I am readie.

3   Speake of me before our Lord, and before his Christ, whether I haue taken any mans oxe, or asse: If I haue calumniated any man, if I haue oppressed any man, if I haue taken gift of any mans hand: and I wil contemne that same this day, and wil restore it to you.

4   And they said thou hast not calumniated vs, nor oppressed vs, nor taken ought of any mans hand.

5   And he sayd to them: Witnes is our Lord against you, and witnes is his note Christ in this day, that you haue not found any thing in my hand. And

-- --

Samuel. Saul. they said: Witnes.

6   And Samuel said to the people: Our Lord who made Moyses and Aaron, and brought our fathers out of the Land of Ægypt is present.

7   Now therefore stand, that I may contend in iudgement against you before our Lord, concerning al the mercies of our Lord, which he hath done with you, and with your fathers:

8   how Iacob entred into Ægypt, and your fathers cried to our Lord: and our Lord sent Moyses and Aaron, and brought your fathers out of Ægypt: and placed them in this place.

9   Who forgat our Lord their God, and he deliuered them in the hand of Sisara master of the hoste of Hasor, and in the hand of the Philisthijmes, and in the hand of the king of Moab, and they fought against them.

10   But afterward they cried to our Lord, and said: We haue sinned, because we haue forsaken our Lord, and haue serued Baalim and Astaroth: now therefore deliuer vs from the hand of our enemies, and we wil serue thee.

11   And our Lord sent Ierobaal, and note Badan, and Iepte, and Samuel, and deliuered you from the hand of your enemies round about, and you dwelt securely.

12   But you seing that Naas, king of the children of Ammon was come against you, you said to me: note Not so, but a king shal reigne ouer vs: whereas our Lord your God did reigne among you.

13   Now therfore your king is readie, whom you haue chosen and desired: behold our Lord hath geuen you a king.

14   If you shal feare our Lord, and serue him, and heare his voice, and not exasperat the mouth of our Lord: both you, and the king which reigneth ouer you, shal be folowers of our Lord your God.

15   but if you wil not heare the voice of our Lord, but shal exasperat his wordes, the hand of our Lord shal be vpon you, and vpon your note fathers.

16   But now also stand, and see this great thing which our Lord wil doe in your sight.

17   Is it not wheate haruest to day? I wil cal vpon our Lord, & he wil geue note noyses and rayne: and you shal know, and see that you haue done great euil to your selues in the sight of our Lord, desiring a king ouer you.

18   And Samuel cried to our Lord, and our Lord gaue noyses and raine in that day.

19   And al the people feared excedingly our Lord and note Samuel. And al the people said to Samuel: Pray for thy seruantes to our Lord thy God, that we die not. for we haue added euil to al our sinnes, that we desired vnto vs a king.

20   And Samuel sayd to the people: Feare not, you haue done al this euil: but yet depart not from the note backe of our Lord,

-- --

Samuel. Saul. but serue our Lord in al your hart.

21   And decline not after vaine thinges, which shal not profite you, nor deliuer you, because they are vaine.

22   And our Lord wil not forsake his people for his great name: because our Lord hath sworne to make you a people to him self.

23   And farre from me be this sinne in our Lord, that I should cease to pray for you, and I wil teach you the good and right way.

24   Therefore feare our Lord, and serue him in truth and from your whole hart. for you haue seene the great workes which he hath done among you.

25   But if you shal perseuer in malice: both you and your king shal perish together. Chap. XIII. Saul and Ionathas preuaile in battel against the Philisthijms. 5. who increasing their forces, the Israelites for feare flee away and hid themselues, 8. Samuel not coming to the campe, Saul presumeth to offer sacrifice, 11. for which Samuel reproueth him, and declareth that his kingdom shal be translated to an other. 17. The Philisthijms oppresse the Israelites. and depriue them of armour.

1   A Child of note one yeare was Saul when he began to reigne, and note two yeares he reigned ouer Israel.

2   And Saul chose to him selfe three thousand of Israel: and there were with Saul two thousand in Machmas, and in the mount of Bethel: and a thousand with Ionathas in Gabaa of Beniamin, moreouer the rest of the people he sent backe euerie man into their tabernacles.

3   And Ionathas stroke the garrison of the Philisthijms, which was in Gabaa. Which when the Philisthijms had heard, Saul sounded with the trumpet in al the land, saying: Let the Hebrewes heare.

4   And al Israel heard this maner of bruite: Saul hath striken the garrison of the Philisthijms: and Israel tooke courage against the Philisthijms. The people therfore cried after Saul in Galgal.

5   And the Philisthims were gathered together to fight against Israel, thirtie thousand chariotes, and six thousand horsemen, and the rest of the common people, as the sand which is in the sea shore very much. And going vp they camped in Machmas at the East of Bethauen.

6   Which when the men of Israel had seene them selues put in a streict (for the people was afflicted) they hid them selues in caues, and in secrete places, in rockes also, and in dennes, and in cesternes.

7   And the

-- --

Samuel. Saul. Hebrewes passed Iordan into the Land of Gad and Galaad. And when Saul was yet in Galgal, al the people was sore afrayd, which folowed him.

8   And he expected seuen daies according to the appointment of Samuel, and Samuel came not into Galgal, and the people slipt away from him.

9   Saul therfore said: Bring me the holocauste, and the pacifiques. And he offered the holocauste.

10   And when he had finished offering the holocauste, behold Samuel came: and Saul went forth to mete him & salute him.

11   And Samuel spake to him: What hast thou done? Saul answered: Because I sawe that the people slipt from me, and thou wast not come according to the dayes appointed, moreouer the Philisthijms were gathered together into Machmas,

12   I said: Now wil the Philisthijms come downe to me into Galgal, & I haue not pacified the face of our Lord. Compelled by necessitie, I offered the holocauste.

13   And Samuel said to Saul: Thou hast note done folishly, neither hast thou kept the commandementes of our Lord thy God, which he commanded thee. Which note if thou hadst not done, euen now had our Lord prepared thy kingdom ouer Israel for euer,

14   but thy kingdom shal no farder arise. Our Lord hath sought him a man according to his hart: and him hath our Lord commanded to be prince ouer his people, because thou hast not obserued the thinges which our Lord commanded.

15   And Samuel arose and went vp from Galgal into Gabaa of Beniamin. And numbered the people, which were found with him, as it were six hundred men.

16   And Saul and Ionathas his sonne, and the people that were found with them, was in Gabaa of Beniamin: moreouer the Philisthijms had pitched in Machmas.

17   And there issued forth to praye from the campe of the Philisthians three companies. One compaine went on against the way of Ephra to the Land of Saul.

18   Moreouer an other went by the way of Bethhoron, & the third had turned it self to the way of the border, in the valley Seboim against the desert.

19   Moreouer there was not found an yron smith in al the Land of Israel. for the Philisthijms had so prouided, lest perhaps the Hebrewes should make sword or speare.

20   Al Israel therefore went downe to the Philisthijms, that euerie man might whette his plough culter, and spade, & axe, and rake.

21   Therefore the edges of the shares, and spades, & forkes with three teeth, and axes, were blunt, euen to the godeprick, which

-- --

Samuel. Saul. was to be mended.

22   And when the day was come to fight, there was not found sword and speare in the hand of al the people, that was with Saul and Ionathas, except Saul and Ionathas his sonne.

23   And the station of the Philistijms went forth, to passe vp into Machmas. Chap. XIIII. Ionathas trusting in God, accompained with one man, his father not knowing, goeth into the Philisthijms campe; killeth twentie men and trubleth their whole armie. 16. Saul vnderstanding the same, approcheth with his armie, and they gette a great victorie. 24. But Saul hauing commanded vnder paine of death, that none should eate til night, Ionathas for taisting a litle honie (though ignorant of the prohibition) is iudged to die. 45. But the people oppose themselues, and deliuer him from death. 47. Saul prospereth in his kingdom, with his familie.

1   And it chanced on a certeine day that Ionathas the sonne of Saul sayd to the yong man that bare his armour: Come, & let vs passe to the garison of the Philisthijms, which is beyond yonder place. But to his father he told not this same thing.

2   Moreouer Saul abode in the vtmost part of Gabaa vnder the pomegranate tree, which was in Magron: and the people with him was about six hundred men.

3   And Achias the sonne of Achitob the brother of Ichabod the sonne of Phinees, which was borne of Heli the priest of our Lord in Silo, bare the ephod. But the people also was ignorant whither Ionathas was gone.

4   And there were betwen the ascentes, by the which Ionathas endeuoured to passe vnto the garison of the Philistijms, rockes standing vp on both sides, and as it were in maner of teeth stiepe broken rockes on either side, the name of one Boses, and the name of the other Sene:

5   one rocke standing out toward the North ouer against Machmas, and the other to the South, against Gabaa.

6   And Ionathas sayd to the yong man that bare his armour: Come, let vs passe to the station of these vncircumcised, if haply our Lord wil make for vs: because it is not hard for our Lord to saue either in manie, or in fewe.

7   And his esquier sayd to him: Doe al thinges which please thy minde: goe whither thou desirest, and I wil be with thee wheresoeuer thou wilt.

8   And Ionathas sayd: Behold we passe to these men. And when we shal appeare to them,

9   If they shal speake to vs in this maner: Tarie til we come to

-- --

Samuel. Saul. you: let vs stand in our place, and not goe vp to them.

10   But if they shal say: Come vp to vs: let vs goe vp, because our Lord hath deliuered them in our handes, note this shal be a signe vnto vs.

11   Both of them therefore appeared to the station of the Philisthims: & the Philistijms sayd: Behold the Hebrewes come out of the caues, wherein they were hid.

12   And the men of the garnison spake to Ionathas and to his esquier, and sayd: Come vp to vs, and we wil shew you a thing. And Ionathas sayd to his esquier: Let vs goe vp, folow me: for our Lord hath deliuered them into the handes of Israel.

13   And Ionathas went vp on his handes & feete creeping, and his esquier after him. Therefore some fel before Ionathas, other some his esquier folowing slewe.

14   And the first slaughter, with which Ionathas & his esquier made, was as it were of twentie men in the halfe part of an aker, which a yoke of oxen is wont to plough in a day.

15   And there was made a miracle in the campe, through the fieldes: yea and al the people of their garrison, which had gone to take prayes, was astonyed, and the land was trubled: and it happened as a miracle from God.

16   And the watchemen of Saul, which were in Gabaa, of Beniamin looked, & loe a multitude ouerthrowen, & fleeing hither and thither.

17   And Saul sayd to the people, which was with him: Enquire, and see who is gone from vs. And when they had sought, it was found that Ionathas was not present and his esquier.

18   And Saul sayd to Achias: Bring the arke of our Lord. (for the arke of God was there that day with the children of Israel.)

19   And when Saul spake to the priest, there arose a great tumult in the campe of the Philistijmes: and it grewe by litle and litle, and sounded more cleerely. And Saul sayd to the priest: note Draw together thy hand.

20   Saul therefore and al the people that was with him, shouted together, and they came to the place of the fight: and behold euerie mans sword had beene turned to his neighbour, and a slaughter exceding great.

21   But the Hebrewes also which had bene with the Philistijms yesterday and the day before, and went vp with them in the campe, returned to be with Israel, which were with Saul and Ionathas.

22   Al the Israelites also which had hid themselues in mount Ephraim, hearing that the Philistijms were fled, ioyned them selues with their fellowes in battel. And there were with Saul as it were ten thousand men.

23   And our Lord in that day saued Israel.

-- --

Samuel. Saul. and the fight reached as farre as Bethauen.

24   And the men of Israel were ioyned among themselues in that day: and Saul adiured the people, saying: Cursed be the man, that shal eate bread vntil euening, til I be reuenged of myne enemies. And the whole people did eate no bread:

25   and al the common people of the land came into a forest, wherein was honie vpon the face of the field.

26   The people therefore entred into the forest, and there appeared dropping honie, and no man put his hand to his mouth. for the people feared the oath.

27   But Ionathas had not heard when his father adiured the people: and he put forth the tippe of the rod, which he had in his hand, and dipped it into a honie combe: and he turned his hand to his mouth, and his eies were illuminated.

28   And one of the people answering, sayd: Thy father hath bound the people with an oath, saying: Cursed be the man that shal eate bread this day. (and the people was faynt)

29   And Ionathas sayd: note My father hath trubled the land: your selues haue seene that myn eies are illuminated, because I haue tasted a litle of this honie:

30   how much more if the people had eaten of the praye of their enemies, which they found? had there not beene made a greater plague in the Philistijms?

31   They stroke therefore in that day the Philistijms from Machmas vnto Ailon. And the people was wearied excedingly:

32   and being turned to the praye tooke sheepe, and oxen, and calues, & slew them on the ground: and the people did eate note with bloud.

33   And they told Saul saying that the people had sinned to our Lord, eating with bloud. Who sayd: You haue transgressed: Roule to me euen now a great stone.

34   And Saul sayd: Disperse your selues among the common people, and tel them that euerie man bring me his oxe and ramme, and kil ye them vpon this same, and eate, and you shal not sinne to our Lord eating with bloud. Al the people therefore brought euerie man his oxe in his hand vntil night: and slewe them there.

35   And Saul built an altar to our Lord; and then first did he beginne to build an altar to our Lord.

36   And Saul sayd: Let vs fal vpon the Philistijms by night, and let vs spoyle them til it waxe light in the morning, neither let vs leaue a man of them. And the people sayd: Doe al that semeth good in thyne eies. And the priest sayd: Let vs approch hither to God.

37   And Saul consulted our Lord: Shal I pursew the Philistijms? wilt thou deliuer them into the handes

-- --

Samuel. Saul. of Israel? And note he answered him not in that day.

38   And Saul sayd: Bring hither al the corners of the people: and know, and see by whom this sinne hath chanced to day.

39   Our Lord the sauiour of Israel liueth, that if it were done by Ionathas my sonne, he shal die without reuoking. Whereunto none of the people gayne sayed him.

40   And he sayd to al Israel: Be you seperated into one side, and I with Ionathas my sonne wil be on the other side. And the people answered Saul: Doe what semeth good in thyn eies.

41   And Saul sayd to our Lord: Lord God of Israel, geue a signe: and Ionathas was caught and Saul, and the people went forth.

42   And Saul sayd: Cast ye lotte betwen me, and Ionathas my sonne. And note Ionathas was taken.

43   And Saul sayd to Ionathas: Tel me what thou hast done. And Ionathas told him, and sayd: Tasting I tasted in the tippe of the rod, which was in myn hand a litle honie, and behold I die.

44   And Saul sayd: These thinges doe God to me, and these thinges adde he, that dying thou shalt die Ionathas.

45   And the people said to Saul: Shal Ionathas then die, which hath made this great saluation in Israel? this is vnlawful: our Lord liueth, if there shal fal a heare from his head vpon the ground, because with God hath he wrought to day. The people therefore deliuered Ionathas, that he should not die.

46   And Saul retyred, neither did he pursew the Philistjims: moreouer the Philistijms departed into their places.

47   And Saul, his kingdom being established ouer Israel, fought round about against al his enemies, against Moab, and the children of Ammon, and Edom, and the kinges of Soba, and the Philistians: and whither soeuer he turned him self, he ouercame.

48   And gathering together an armie, he stroke Amalec, and deliuered Israel from the hand of the spoylers thereof.

49   And the sonnes of Saul, were Ionathas and Iesui, and Melchisua: and the names of his two daughters, the name of the first borne Merob, and the name of the yonger Michol.

50   And the name of Sauls wife, Achinoam the daughter of Achimaas: and the name of the prince of his host Abner, the sonne of Ner, the cosin german of Saul by the father.

51   Moreouer Cis was the father of Saul, and Ner the father of Abner, the sonne of Abiel.

52   And there was mightie battel agaynst the Philisthians al the dayes of Saul. For whomsoeuer Saul had seene a valiant man, and fitte for battel, he ioyned him to him self.

-- --

Samuel. Saul. Chap. XV. Saul is commanded vtterly to destroy the Amalecites. 8. but he taking Agag their king spareth his life, & chiefe of the praye. 10. For which disobedience (20. though pretending that the best thinges were reserued for sacrifice) he is deposed from his kingdom. 24. then acknowledgeth his fault. 32. Samuel cutteth Agag in peeces 35. and mourneth for Saul.

1   And Samuel said to Saul: Our Lord sent me to annointe thee king ouer his people Israel; now therefore heare the voice of our Lord:

2   Thus sayth the Lord of hostes: I haue recounted whatsoeuer Amalec hath done to Israel: how he resisted them in the way when they came vp out of Ægypt.

3   Now therefore goe, and note strike Amalec, and note destroy al that he hath: spare him not, and couet not ought of his thinges: but kil from man vnto woman, both childe & suckling, oxe and sheepe, camel and asse.

4   Saul therefore commanded the people, and numbered them as it were lambes: two hundred thousand footemen, & ten thousand of the men of Iuda.

5   And when Saul was come vnto the citie of Amalec, he laid ambushementes in the torrent.

6   And Saul said to the Cineite: Goe ye, retyre and depart from Amalec: lest perhaps I wrappe thee in with him. for thou hast done mercie with al the children of Israel, when they descended out of Ægypt. And the Cineite departed out of the middes of Amalec.

7   And Saul stroke Amalec from Heuila, vntil thou come to Sur, which is ouer against Ægypt.

8   And he apprehended Agag the king of Amalec aliue: but al the comon people he slewe in the edge of the sword.

9   And Saul and the people spared Agag, and the best flockes of sheepe and heardes, and the garmentes and rammes, and al thinges, that were fayre, neither would they destroy them: but whatsoeuer was vile and refuse, that they destroyed.

10   And the word of our Lord was made to Samuel, saying:

11   It repenteth me that I haue made Saul king: because he hath forsaken me, & hath not fulfilled my wordes in worke. And Samuel was strooken sadde, and cried to our Lord al the night.

12   And when Samuel had risen in the night, to goe to Saul in the morning, it was told Samuel, that Saul was come into Carmelus, and had erected to him selfe a triumphant arch, and returning was passed, and gone into Galgal. Samuel therefore came to Saul, and Saul offered an holocaust to our Lord of the first of the prayes,

-- --

Samuel. Saul. which he had brought from Amalec.

13   And when Samuel was come to Saul, Saul sayd to him: Blessed be thou to our Lord, I haue fulfilled the word of our Lord.

14   And Samuel sayd: And what is this voice of flockes, which soundeth in myne eares, and of heardes, which I heare?

15   And Saul said: They haue brought them from Amalec: for the people hath spared the better sheepe and heardes that they might be immolated to our Lord thy God, but the rest we haue slaine.

16   And Samuel said to Saul: Suffer me, and I wil shew thee what our Lord hath spoken to me this night. And he sayd to him: Speake.

17   And Samuel said: When thou wast a little one in thyne owne eyes, note was thou not made chief in the tribes of Israel? And our Lord annointed thee to be king ouer Israel,

18   and our Lord sent thee on the way, and sayd: Goe, and kil the sinners of Amalec, and thou shalt fight against them vntil the vtter destruction of them.

19   Why therefore hast thou not heard the voice of our Lord: but art turned to the praye, and hast done euil in the eies of our Lord?

20   And Saul said to Samuel: Yea I haue heard the voice of our Lord, and haue walked in the way by which our Lord sent me, and haue brought Agag the king of Amalec, and Amalec I haue slaine.

21   But the people tooke of the praye sheepe and oxen, the principal of those thinges which were slaine, to immolate to our Lord their God in Galgal.

22   And Samuel said: Why wil our Lord haue holocaustes and victimes, and not rather that the voice of our Lord be obeyed? For note better is obedience then victimes: and to harken rather then to offer the fatte of rammes.

23   Because it is as it were the sinne of inchantment, to resist: and as it were the wickednes of idolatrie, to refuse to obey. For as much therefore as thou hast reiected the word of our Lord, our Lord hath reiected thee that thou shalt not be king.

24   And Saul said to Samuel: I haue sinned, because I haue transgressed the saying of our Lord, and thy wordes, fearing the people, and obeying their voice.

25   But now beare I besech thee my sinne, and returne with me, that I may adore our Lord.

26   And Samuel sayd to Saul: I wil not returne with thee, because thou hast reiected the word of our Lord, and our Lord hath reiected thee that thou shalt not be king ouer Israel,

27   And Samuel turned him selfe to depart: but he caught the hemme of his cloke, which also did rent.

28   And Samuel said to him: Our Lord hath rent the

-- --

Samuel. Saul. kingdom of Israel from thee this day, and hath deliuered it to thy neighbour better then thou.

29   Moreouer the Triumpher in Israel wil not spare, and he wil not be turned with repentance: for neither is he a man that he may repent.

30   But he said: I haue sinned: howbeit now honour me before the ancientes of my people, and before Israel, and returne with me, that I may adore our Lord thy God.

31   Samuel therefore returning folowed Saul: and Saul adored our Lord.

32   And Samuel said: Bring vnto me Agag the king of Amalec. And Agag was presented to him very fatte, trembling. And Agag sayd: Doth bitter death thus separat?

33   And Samuel said: As thy sword hath made wemen without children, so shal thy mother among wemen be without children. And Samuel hewed him into peeces before our Lord in Galgal.

34   And Samuel departeth into Ramatha: but Saul ascended vnto his house into Gabaa.

35   And Samuel saw Saul no more vnto the day of his death: but yet Samuel lamented Saul because it note repented our Lord that he had appointed him king ouer Israel. Chap. XVI. Samuel by Gods commandment annointeth Dauid King. 14. Gods spirite parteth from Saul, and a wicked spirite vexeth him. note 16. the vexation is mitigated by Dauids playing on a harpe

1   And our Lord said to Samuel: How long doest thou mourne Saul, whom I haue reiected that he rule not ouer Israel? fil thy horne with oile, and come, that I may send thee to Isai the Bethlehemite: for I haue prouided me a king among his sonnes.

2   And Samuel said: How shal I goe? for Saul wil heare of it, and wil kil me. And our Lord said: A calfe of the heard shalt thou take in thy hand and shalt say: I am come to immolate vnto our Lord.

3   And thou shalt cal Isai to the victime, and I wil shew thee what thou must doe, and thou shalt annointe whomsoeuer I shal shew to thee.

4   Samuel therefore did as our Lord spake to him. And he came into Bethlehem, and the ancientes of the citie merueled, meeting him, and they said: Is thy entrance peaceable?

5   And he said: Peaceable: I am come to immolate vnto our Lord, be ye sanctified, and come with me that I may immolate. He therefore sanctified Isai and his sonnes, and called them to the sacrifice.

6   And when they were entered in, he saw Eliab, and said: Is there before our Lord his Christ?

7   And our Lord said to Samuel: Respect not his counten&abar;ce, nor the talnes of his stature:

-- --

Samuel. Saul. Dauid. because I haue reiected him, neither doe I iudge according to the looke of man: for man seeth those thinges which appeare, but our Lord09Q0186 beholdeth the hart.

8   And Isai called Aminadab, and brought him before Samuel. Who said: Neither this hath our Lord chosen.

9   And Isai brought Samma, of whom he sayd: This also hath not our Lord chosen.

10   Isai therefore brought his seauen sonnes before Samuel: and Samuel sayd to Isai: Our Lord hath not chosen of these.

11   And Samuel sayd to Isai: Are al thy sonnes now fully come? Who answered: Yet there is left a litle one, and he feedeth sheepe. And Samuel sayd to Isai: Send, and bring him: for neither wil we sitte downe til he come hither.

12   He sent therefore, and brought him. And he was reade and beautiful to behold, and of a comelie face. And our Lord said: Arise, and annoint him, for he it is.

13   Samuel therefore tooke the horne of oile, and annointed him in the middes of his brethren: and the Spirit of our Lord from that day, and so forward was directed vpon Dauid: and Samuel rising went into Ramatha.

14   And the Spirit of our Lord departed from Saul, and a wicked spirit vexed him, note from our Lord.

15   And the seruantes of Saul said to him: Behold an euil spirit of God vexeth thee.

16   Let our lord command, and thy seruantes which are before thee, wil seeke a man skilful to note play on the harpe, that when the euil spirit of our Lord shal take thee, he may play with his hand, and thou beare it more it more easily.

17   And Saul sayd to his seruantes: Prouid me therefore some man that playeth wel, and bring him to me.

18   And one of the seruantes answering, sayd: Behold I haue seene the sonne of Isai the Bethlehemite skilful to play, and very valiant in strength, and a warlike man, and wise in his wordes, and a beautiful man: and our Lord is with him.

19   Saul therfore sent messengers to Isai, saying: Send vnto me Dauid thy sonne, which is in the pastures.

20   Isai therefore tooke an asse loaden with loaues, and a flagon of wine, and one kidde of the goates, and sent it by the hand of Dauid his sonne to Saul.

21   And Dauid came to Saul, and stoode before him: but he loued him excedingly, & was made his esquier.

22   And Saul sent to Isai, saying: Let Dauid stand in my sight: for he hath found grace in myn eies.

23   Therefore whensoeuer the euil spirit of our Lord caught Saul, Dauid tooke his harpe, & strooke with his hand, and Saul was refreshed, and waxed better, for the euil spirit departed from him.

-- --

Dauid. Goliath. note Chap. XVII. Goliath a Philistian chalengeth anie one of Israel to combate. 12. Dauid being sent by his father to visit his brethren. 23. and hearing al Israel so reprochfully prouoked, offereeh to vndertake the chalenge: 34. shewing by former actes that he dare accept it. 37. And so by Gods special helpe wherein he trusteth, 49. ouerthroweth the chalenger with a stone of his sling, and cutteth of his head with his owne sword. 51. the Philistijms fleeing are slaine, and Dauid bringeth the mans head to Saul.

1   And the Philisthijms gathering together their companies vnto battel, assembled into Socho of Iuda: and camped betwen Socho & Azeca in the borders of Dommim.

2   Moreouer Saul and the children of Israel being gathered together came into the Valley of terebinth, and they put the armie in aray to fight against the Philistijms.

3   And the Philistijms stoode vpon the mountaine on this side, and Israel stoode vpon the mountaine on the other side: and the valley was betwen them.

4   And there came forth a man that was a bastard from the campe of the Philistians named note Goliath, of Geth, in height six cubites and a palme:

5   and a helmet of brasse vpon his head, and he was clothed with a cote of mayle linked. moreouer the weight of his cote of mayle was fiue thousand sicles of brasse:

6   and he had brassen bootes on his thighes, and a target of brasse couered his shoulders.

7   And the shaft of his speare was as it were a weauers beame. and the verie yton of his speare had six hundred sicles of yron: and his esquier went before him.

8   And standing he cried against the bandes of Israel, and sayd to them: Why came you prepared to fight? Am not I a Philistian, and you the seruantes of Saul? Choose out a man of you and let him descend to fight hand to hand.

9   If he shal be able to fight

-- --

Dauid. Goliath. with me, and strike me, we wil be seruantes to you: but if I shal preuaile, and shal beate him, you shal be seruantes, and shal serue vs.

10   And the Philistian sayd: I haue defyed the bandes of Israel this day: Geue me a man, and let him fight with me hand to hand.

11   And Saul and al the Israelites hearing such wordes of the Philistian were astonied, and feared excedingly.

12   And there was Dauid the sonne of a man that was an Ephratheite, of whom there was mention before, of Bethlehem Iuda, whose name was Isai, who had eight sonnes, and he was in the dayes of Saul an old man, and aged among men.

13   And his three elder sonnes went after Saul into battel: and the names of his three sonnes, which went to battel, were Eliab the first begotten, and the second Abinadab, the third also Samma:

14   and Dauid was the yongest. The three elder therefore hauing folowed Saul,

15   Dauid went, and returned from Saul, to feede his fathers flocke in Bethlehem.

16   But the Philistian came forth morning and euening, and stoode fourtie dayes.

17   And Isai sayd to Dauid his sonne: Take for thy brethren an ephi of polent, and these ten loaues, and runne into the campe to thy brethren,

18   and these ten litle cheeses thou shalr carie to the tribune: and shalt visite thy brethren, if they doe wel: and learne with whom they are placed.

19   And Saul, and they, and al the children of Israel fought in the Valley of terebinth against the Philistijms.

20   Dauid therefore arose in the morning, and commended the flocke to the keeper: and he went loaded as Isai had commanded him. And he came to the place Magala, and to the host, which issuing out to fight had made a shoute in the battel.

21   For Israel had put them selues in aray, and the Philistijms on the contrarie side were prepared.

22   Dauid therefore leauing the vessels which he had brought, vnder the hand of him, that was keeper at the bagage, ranne to the place of the battel and asked if al thinges went wel with his brethren.

23   And when he yet spake to them, that man the bastard appeared coming vp, named Goliath, the Philistian of Geth, coming vp from the campe of the Philistians: and he speaking these self same wordes, Dauid heard them.

24   And al the Israelites when they had sene the man, fled from his face, fearing him excedingly.

25   And some one of Israel sayd: Haue you seene this man that came vp, to defye Israel he came vp? The man therefore note that shal strike him, the King

-- --

Dauid. Goliath. wil geue him his daughter, and he wil make his fathers house without tribute in Israel.

26   And Dauid spake to the men that stood with him, saying: What shal be geuen to the man that shal beate this Philistian, and shal take away the reproch from Israel? For who is this vncircumcised Philistian, which hath vpbraided the armies of the liuing God?

27   And the people reported vnto him the self same worde, saying: These thinges shal be geuen to the man, that shal strike him.

28   Which when Eliab his eldest brother had heard, when he spake with others, he was angrie against Dauid, and sayd: Wherefore camest thou? and why hast thou left those few sheepe in the desert? I know thy pride, and the wickednes of thy hart: that to see the battel thou art come downe.

29   And Dauid sayd: What haue I done? is there not cause to speake?

30   And he went a litle aside from him to an other: and sayd the self same word. And the people answered him as before.

31   And the wordes which Dauid spake were heard, and told in the sight of Saul.

32   To whom when he was brought, he spake vnto him: Let not any mans hart be discouraged in him: I thy seruant wil goe, and wil fight against the Philistian.

33   And Saul sayd to Dauid: Thou art not able to resist this Philistian, nor to fight against him, because thou art a childe, but he is a man of warre from his youth.

34   And Dauid sayd to Saul: Thy seruant did feede his fathers flock, and there came a lyon, note or a beare, and tooke a ramme out of the middes of the flocke:

35   and I pursued them, and stroke them, and plucked them out of their mouth, and they arose vp against me, and I caught their chinne, and I strangled and slew them.

36   For note both the lyon and the beare did I thy seruant kil: therefore this vncircumcised Philistian also, shal be as it were one of them. Now wil I goe and take away the reproch of the people: for who is this vncircumcised Philistian, which hath beene so hardie to curse the host of the liuing God?

37   And Dauid sayd: Our Lord which hath deliuered me from the hand of the lion, and of the beare, he wil deliuer me from the hand of this Philistian. And Saul sayd to Dauid: Goe, and our Lord be with thee.

38   And Saul clothed Dauid with his rayments, and put an helmet of brasse vpon his head, and vested him with a coate of maile.

39   Dauid therefore being girded with his sword ouer his rayment, beganne to proue if he could goe armed: for he was not accustomed.

-- --

Dauid. Goliath. And Dauid sayd to Saul: I can not goe so, because I am not vsed, and he layd them of.

40   And he tooke his staffe, which he had alwaies in his handes: & he chose him fiue most bright stones out of the torrent, and cast them into the shepherds skrippe, which he had with him, and he tooke a sling in his hand, and went forth against the Philistian.

41   And the Philistian went, going, and approching against Dauid, and his esquier before him.

42   And when the Philistian had seene, and beheld Dauid, he despised him. And he was a yong man redde, and beautiful to behold.

43   And the Philistian sayd to Dauid: Why am I a dogge, that thou comest to me with a staffe? And the Philistian cursed Dauid in his goddes.

44   and sayd to Dauid: Come to me, and I wil geue thy flesh to the foules of the ayre and the beastes of the earth.

45   And Dauid sayd to the Philistian: Thou comest to me with a sword, and speare, and sheeld, but I come to thee in the name of the Lord of hosts, the God of the bandes of Israel, whom thou hast defied

46   this day, and our Lord shal geue thee in my hand, and I shal strike thee, and take away thy head from thee: and I shal geue the carcasses of the campe of the Philistijms this day, to the fowles of the ayre, and to the beastes of the earth: that al the earth may knowe that there is a God in Israel.

47   And al this assemblie shal know, that not in sword, nor in speare, doth our Lord saue, for it is his battel, and he wil deliuer you into our handes.

48   When the Philistian therefore was risen vp, and came and approched against Dauid, Dauid made haft, & ranne to the battel against the Philistian.

49   And he put his hand into his skrippe, and tooke one stone, and cast it with the sling, and fetching it about stroke the Philistian in note the forehead, and he fel on his face vpon the earth.

50   And Dauid preuailed agaynst the Philistian with sling and stone, and he stroke, and slew the Philistian. And whereas Dauid had no sword in his hand,

51   he ranne, and stood vpon the Philistian, and tooke his sword, and drew it out of the scabard, and slew him, and cut of his head. And the Philistijms seing, that the strongest of them was dead, did flee.

52   And the men of Israel and Iuda rising vp shouted, and pursued the Philistians til they came into a valley to the gates of Accaron, and there fel wounded of the Philistijms in the way of Saraim, as farre as Geth, & as farre as Accaron.

53   And the children of Israel returning, after they had pursued the

-- --

Saul. Dauid. Ionathas. Philistian, inuaded their campe.

54   And Dauid taking the head of the Philistian brought it into Ierusalem: but his armour he layd in his tabernacle.

55   And at the same time that Saul saw Dauid going forth against the Philistian, he sayd to Abner the prince of the armie: note Of what stocke is this yong man descended, Abner? And Abner sayd: Thy soule liueth ô king, if I know.

56   And the king sayd: Aske thou, whose sonne this yong man is.

57   And when Dauid was returned, after the Philisthian was slaine, Abner tooke him, and brought him in before Saul, hauing the head of the Philistian in his hand.

58   And Saul sayd to him: O yong man of what progenie art thou? And Dauid sayd: I am the sonne of thy seruant Isai the Bethlemite. Chap. XVIII. Dauid and Ionathas enter league of frendship. 6. Saul hearing Dauid praised aboue himself is offended, 10. and vexed with an euil spirit, attempteth twise to kill him: 17. promiseth to geue him his eldest daughter in mariage, but geueth her to an other, 20. and geueth him the yonger, thereby to ouerthrow him: 25. putting him also in more danger, by requiring of him an hundred prepuces of Philistijms. 27. Dauid bringeth him two hundred, and his fame encreaseth.

1   And it came to passe, when he had finished to speake vnto Saul, the soule of Ionathas was ioyned fast to the soule of Dauid, & Ionathas loued him as his soule.

2   And Saul tooke him in that day, and did not grant vnto him to returne into his fathers house.

3   And Dauid and Ionathas entered a league, for he loued him as his soule.

4   For Ionathas stripped himself of the cote wherwith he was clothed, and gaue it to Dauid, and the rest of his garments, vnto his sword, & bowe, & vnto his belt.

5   Dauid also went forth to al thinges wheretosoeuer Saul sent him, & he behaued himself wisely: and Saul placed him ouer the men of warre, and he was accepted in the eies of al the people, and specially in the eies of Saules seruantes.

6   Moreouer note when Dauid returned, after he stroke the Philistian, the wemen came forth from al the tribes of Israel, singing and dancing to Saul the King, in timbrels of ioy, and in cornettes.

7   And the wemen sang, playing, and saying: Saul stroke a thousand, and Dauid ten thousand.

8   And Saul was note exceding angrie, and this word was displeasant in his eies: and he sayd: They haue geuen Dauid ten thousand,

-- --

Saul. Dauid. and to me they haue geuen a thousand: what remayneth for him but only the kingdom?

9   Therefore Saul did not looke vpon Dauid with right eies from that day and afterward.

10   And a day after, the euil spirit of God inuaded Saul, and he prophecied in the middes of his house. And Dauid played with his hand as euery day. And Saul held a speare,

11   and threw it, thinking that he could naile Dauid to the wal, and Dauid declined from his face the second time.

12   And Saul feared Dauid because our Lord was with him, and was departed from himself.

13   Saul therefore remoued him from him, and made him a tribune ouer a thousand men, and he went out and came in before al the people.

14   Also in al his wayes, Dauid delt wisely, and our Lord was with him.

15   Saul therefore saw that he was exceding wise, and he beganne to beware of him.

16   But al Israel, and Iuda loued Dauid, for he came in and went out before them.

17   And Saul sayd to Dauid: Behold my elder daughter Merob, her wil I geue thee to wife, only be thou a valyant man, and fight the battels of our Lord. And Saul thought saying: Be not my hand vpon him, but let the handes of the Philistians be vpon him.

18   And Dauid sayd to Saul: What am I, or what is my life, or the kindred of my father in Israel, that I should be made the sonne in lawe of the king?

19   And it came to passe, at what time, Merob the daughter of Saul should haue beene geuen to Dauid, she was geuen to Hadriel the Molathite to wife.

20   But Dauid loued Michol the other daughter of Saul. And it was told Saul, and it pleased him.

21   And Saul sayd: I wil geue her to him, that she may be a scandal vnto him, and that the hand of the Philistians may be vpon him. And Saul sayd to Dauid: In two thinges thou shalt be my sonne in lawe this day.

22   And Saul commanded his seruantes: Speake to Dauid secretly out of my presence, saying: Behold thou pleasest the King, and al his seruantes loue thee. Now therefore be thou the kinges sonne in lawe.

23   And the seruantes of Saul spake al these wordes in the eares of Dauid. And Dauid sayd: Doth it seme vnto you a smal matter to be the sonne in lawe of a King? But I am a poore man, and of smal ability.

24   And the seruantes of Saul reported, saying: These maner of wordes hath Dauid spoken.

25   And Saul sayd: Speake thus to Dauid: The king nedeth no dowrie, but only an hundred prepuces of the Philistians, that reuenge may be made of the kinges

-- --

enemies. Moreouer Saul thought to deliuer Dauid into the handes of the Philistians.

26   And when his seruantes had reported to Dauid the wordes that Saul had sayd, the word was liked in the eies of Dauid, to be made the kings sonne in lawe.

27   And after fewe days Dauid rising vp, went with the men that were vnder him, and he stroke of the Philistijms two hundred men, and brought their prepuces, and numbered them to the King, that he might be his sonne in law, Saul therefore gaue him Michol his daughter to wife.

28   And Saul saw, and vnderstood that our Lord was with Dauid. And Michol the daughter of Saul loued him.

29   And Saul began more to feare Dauid: and Saul became enemie to Dauid al daies.

30   And the princes of the Philistians went forth: and from the beginning of their going forth, Dauid behaued him self more wisely, then al the seruantes of Saul, and his name was made renowmed excedingly. Chap. XIX. Saul intending to kil Dauid is pacified by Ionathas. 9. Neuertheles attempteth agayn to kil him, and mi&esset;ing his purpose, 11. Sendeth souldiars to take and bring him backe that he may be slaine, but Michol his wife helpeth him away, and excuseth her self to her father, as if she had done it for feare. 18. Dauid and Samuel flee into Naioth. 20. Againe Saul sendeth souldiars after them three times, and they al doe prophecie. 22. then him self pursueth Dauid, and also prophecieth.

1   And Saul spake to Ionathas his sonne, and to al his seruantes, that they should kil Dauid. Moreouer Ionathas the sonne of Saul, loued Dauid excedingly.

2   And Ionathas told Dauid, saying: Saul my father seeketh to kil thee: wherefore looke to thy self I besech thee in the morning, and thou shalt abide secretly, and shalt be hid.

3   But I going forth wil stand beside my father, in the field wheresoeuer he shal be: and I wil speake of thee to my father, and whatsoeuer I shal see, I wil tel thee.

4   Ionathas therefore spake good wordes of Dauid to Saul his father: and sayd to him: Sinne not, o King against thy seruant Dauid, because he hath not sinned toward thee, and his workes are very good for thee.

5   And he put his life in his hand, and stroke the Philistian, and our Lord made great saluation to al Israel. Thou hast seene & didst reioice, why therefore sinnest thou in innocent blood killing Dauid, who is without fault?

6   Which when

-- --

Samuel. Saul. Dauid. Saul had heard, being pacified with the voice of Ionathas, he sware: Our Lord liueth, he shal not be slaine.

7   Ionathas therefore called Dauid and shewed him al these wordes, and Ionathas brought in Dauid to Saul, and he was before him, as he had bene yesterday and the day before.

8   And there was battel raysed againe, and Dauid going forth, fought against the Philistijms, and stroke them with a great slaughter, and they fled from his face.

9   And the euil spirit of our Lord came vpon Saul, and he sate in his house, and held a speare: moreouer Dauid played with his hand.

10   And Saul endeuoured to naile Dauid to the wal with his speare. And Dauid declined from the face of Saul: and the speare without making wound, pearced the wal, and Dauid fled, and was saued that night.

11   Saul therefore sent of his guarde into Dauids house, that they should keepe him, & that he might be killed in the morning: Which when Michol his wife had told Dauid, saying: Vnles thou saue thy self this night, to morowe thou shalt die:

12   she let him downe through a windowe. moreouer he went and fled away, and was saued.

13   And Michol tooke note a statua, and put it vpon the bed, and a hearie skinne of goates she layd at the head thereof, and couered it with garmentes.

14   And Saul sent serieantes, that should take away Dauid by force, and it was answered that he was sicke.

15   And againe Saul sent messengers to see Dauid, saying: Bring him to me in the bed, that he may be slaine.

16   And when the messengers were come, there was found a statua vpon the bed, and skinnes of goates at the head thereof.

17   And Saul sayd to Michol: Why hast thou mocked me, and let goe myn enemie that he might flee? And Michol answered Saul: Because he sayd to me: Let me goe, otherwise I wil kil thee.

18   But Dauid fleing was saued, and came to Samuel in Ramatha, and told him al thinges that Saul had done to him: and he & Samuel went & abode in Naioth.

19   And it was told Saul by some saying: Behold Dauid is in Naioth in Ramatha.

20   Saul therefore sent seriantes to take away Dauid: who when they had seene a troupe of prophetes prophecying, & Samuel standing ouer them, the spirit of our Lord came also on them, and they also began to prophecie.

21   Which when it was told Saul, he sent other messengers: but they also did prophecie. And againe Saul sent the third messengers: who also prophecied. And Saul being wrath for anger,

22   went also him selfe into Ramatha, and came as

-- --

Saul. Dauid. Ionathas. farre as the great cesterne, which is in Socho, and asked, and said: In what place are Samuel and Dauid? And it was told him: Loe they are in Naioth in Ramatha.

23   And he went into Naioth in Ramatha, and the Spirit of our Lord came vpon him, and he walked going, and he note prophecied til he came into Naioth in Ramatha.

24   And he stripped himselfe of his garments, and prophecied with the rest before Samuel, and sang naked al that day and night. Wherupon there went out also a prouerb: What is Saul also among the prophetes. Chap. XX. Ionathas comforteth Dauid, 3 confirmeth their former league. 18. By an appointed signe (24. endeuoring first, but in vaine, to pacifie his father) 35. certifieth Dauid of his fathers malice against him. 41. They meete againe secretly, and sorowfully part ech from other.

1   Bvt Dauid also fled from Naioth, which is in Ramatha, and coming spake before Ionathas: What haue I done? what is myn iniquitie, and what sinne of myn against thy father, that he seeketh my life?

2   Who sayd to him: God forbid, thou shalt not die: for neither wil my father doe any thing great or litle, vnles he first tel me: this word therefore only hath my father concealed from me? no this shal not be.

3   And he sware againe to Dauid. And Dauid sayd: Thy father surely knoweth, that I haue found grace in thy sight, and wil say: Let not Ionathas know this, lest perhaps he be sad. Yea more our Lord liueth, and thy soule liueth, by one degree only (as I may so say) I and death are diuided.

4   And Ionathas said to Dauid: Whatsoeuer thy soule shal say to me, I wil doe for thee.

5   And Dauid sayd to Ionathas: Behold the calendes are to morowe, & I after the maner am wont to sitte beside the king to eate: dismisse me therefore that I may be hid in the field vntil the euening of the third day.

6   If thy father looking inquire for me, thou shalt answer him: Dauid desired me, that he might goe quickely into Bethlehem his citie: because there be solemne victimes to al of his tribe.

7   If he shal say, Wel: peace shal be to thy seruant, but if he be angrie, know that his malice is complete.

8   Doe mercie therefore toward thy seruant: because thou hast caused me thy seruant to enter the league of our Lord with thee. but if there be any iniquitie in me, do thou kil me, and bring me not in to thy father.

9   And Ionathas sayd: Be this farre from thee, for

-- --

Saul. Dauid. Ionathas. neither can it be, that I should not tel thee, if I shal certainly know that my fathers malice is complete against thee.

10   And Dauid answered Ionathas: Who shal bring me word, if thy father answer thee perhaps any thing sharpely of me?

11   And Ionathas sayd to Dauid: Come, let vs goe forth abroad into the field, and when they were both gone forth into the field,

12   Ionathas said to Dauid: Lord God of Israel, if I shal search out my fathers meaning, to morowe or the day after, and some good thing be vpon Dauid, and I send not immediatly vnto thee, and make thee know thereof,

13   these thinges doe our Lord to Ionathas, and these thinges adde he. But if my fathers malice shal perseuer against thee, I wil reuele thyn care, and wil dismisse thee, that thou mayst goe in peace, and our Lord be with thee, as he hath beene with my father.

14   And if I liue, thou shalt doe me the mercie of our Lord, but if I die,

15   thou shalt not take away thy mercie from my house for euer, when our Lord shal haue rooted out the enemies of Dauid, euerie one out of the land, take he away Ionathas from his house, and our Lord require it of the handes of Dauides enemies.

16   Ionathas therefore made a league with the house of Dauid: and our Lord required it of the handes of Dauids enemies.

17   And Ionathas added to sweare vnto Dauid, because he loued him, for as his owne soule, so he loued him.

18   And Ionathas sayd to him: To morowe are the calendes, and thou shalt be asked for:

19   for thy sitting wil be inquired of til after to morowe. Thou shalt therefore goe downe in hast, and shalt come to the place, where thou must be hid in the day, when it is lawful to worke, and thou shalt sit beside the stone, which is named Ezel.

20   And I wil shoote three arrowes nere it, and wil shoote as it were excersising my self at a marke.

21   I wil send also a boy saying to him: Goe, and fetch me the arrowes.

22   If I shal say to the boy: Loe the arrowes are on this side thee, take them vp: come thou to me, because there is peace to thee, and there is no euil, our Lord liueth. But if I shal speake thus to the boy: Loe the arrowes are beyond thee: Goe in peace, because our Lord hath dismissed thee.

23   And concerning the word which I and thou haue spoken, our Lord be betwen thee and me for euer.

24   Dauid therefore was hidde in the fielde, and the calendes came, and the king sate downe to eate bread.

25   And when the king was sette vpon his chaire (according to the custome)

-- --

Saul. Dauid. Ionathas. which was beside the wal, Ionathas arose, and Abner sate at the side of Saul, and Dauids place appeared voide.

26   And Saul sayd nothing that day, for he thought it had chanced perhaps vnto him, that he was not cleane, nor purified.

27   And when the second day was come after the calendes, againe Dauids place appeared emptie. And Saul said to Ionathas his sonne: Why came not the sonne of Isai neither yesterday, nor to day to eate?

28   Ionathas answered Saul: He desired me instantly, that he might goe into Bethlehem,

29   and he said: Let me goe, because there is a solemne sacrifice in the citie, one of my brethren hath sent for me: now therefore if I haue found grace in thy sight, I wil goe quickly, and see my brethren. For this cause he came not to the kings table.

30   But Saul being wrath against Ionathas, said to him: Thou sonne of a woman which of her owne accord rauisheth a man, am I ignorant that thou louest the sonne of Isai vnto thyne owne confusion, and to the confusion of thyne ignominious mother?

31   For al the dayes, that the sonne of Isai shal liue vpon the earth, thou shalt not be established, nor thy kingdom. Therefore now presently send, and bring him to me: because he is the sonne of death.

32   And Ionathas answering Saul his father, said: Why shal he dye? what hath he done?

33   And Saul caught a speare to strike him. And Ionathas vnderstood that it was determined of his father, that he would kil Dauid.

34   Ionathas therefore rose from the table in anger of furie, and did not eate bread the second day of the calendes. For he was stroken heauie vpon Dauid, because his father had confounded him.

35   And when the morning appeared, Ionathas came into the field according to the appointment with Dauid, and a little boy with him.

36   and said to his boy: Goe, and fetch me the arrowes, which I shoote. And when the boy had runne, he shotte an other arrowe beyond the boy.

37   The boy therefore came to the place of the arrowe, which Ionathas had shotte: and Ionathas cried behind the back of the boy, and said: Loe the arrowe is there further beyond thee.

38   And Ionathas cried againe behind the back of the boy, saying: Make hast spedely, stand not. And Ionathas his boy gathered vp his arrowes, and brought them to his master:

39   and he was altogether ignorant, what was done: for only Ionathas and Dauid knew the matter.

40   Ionathas therefore gaue his armoure to the boy, and said to him: Goe, and cary

-- --

Dauid. Ionathas. them into the citie.

41   And when the boy was gone, Dauid rose out of his place, which did bend to the South, and falling flatt on the ground, adored thrise: and kissing one an other, they wept together, but Dauid more.

42   Ionathas therefore said to Dauid: Goe in peace: what soeuer we haue sworne both of vs in the name of our Lord, saying: Our Lord be betwen me and thee, and betwen my seede and thy seede for euer.

43   And Dauid arose, and departed: but Ionathas also entred into the Citie. Chap. XXI. In case of nece&esset;itie Achimelech the priest geueth halowed bread to Dauid, 8. also the sword which he had taken from Goliath. 10. Then Dauid going to Achis king of Geth, is forced to faine himself madde.

1   And Dauid came into Nobe to Achimelech the priest: & Achimelech was astonyed, because Dauid was come. And he said to him: Why thou alone, and none is with thee?

2   And Dauid said to Achimelech the priest: The king hath commanded me a word and said: Let no man know the thing, for which thou art sent by me, and what maner precepts I haue geuen thee, for my seruantes also I haue appointed into such and such a place.

3   Now therfore if thou haue any thing at hand, yea if but fiue loaues, geue me, or whatsoeuer thou shalt finde.

4   And the priest answered Dauid, saying: I haue no note lay breads at hand, but only holy bread, if the seruants be cleane, especially from wemen?

5   And Dauid answered the priest, and said to him: And truly, if the matter be concerning wemen, we haue refrained our selues from yesterday and the day before, when we came forth, and the vessels of the seruants were holie. Moreouer this way is polluted, but it also shal be sanctified this day in the vessels.

6   The priest therefore gaue him halowed bread; for neither was anie bread there, but only the loaues of proposition, which had bene taken away from the face of our Lord, that hoate loaues might be sette downe.

7   And there was there a certaine man of the seruantes of Saul that day, within the tabernacle of our Lord: and his name was Doeg an Idumeite, the mightiest of Saules pastours.

8   And Dauid said to Achimelech: Hast thou here at hand a speare, or a sword? because myn owne sword, and myne owne weapons I tooke not with me. for the kings word hastened forward.

9   And the priest

-- --

Dauid. said: Loe here the sword of Goliath the Philistian, whom thou slewest in the Valley of terebinth, is wrapped vp in a mantel behind the Ephod: if thou wilt take this, take it. for neither is here any other beside that. And Dauid said: There is none other like to that, geue me it.

10   Dauid therefore arose, and fled that day from the face of Saul: and came to Achis the king of Geth,

11   and the seruantes of Achis said to him, when they had seene Dauid: Is not this Dauid the king of the land? Did they not sing in dances to this man saying: Saul stroke a thousand, and Dauid ten thousand?

12   But Dauid put these wordes in his hart, and feared excedingly at the face of Achis the king of Geth.

13   And he note changed his countenance before them, and slipt downe betwen their handes: and he stumbled at the doores of the gate, & his spittle ranne downe vpon his bearde.

14   And Achis said to his seruantes: You haue seene the man madde: why haue you brought him to me?

15   Doe we lack madde men, that you haue brought in this felowe, to play the madde man in my presence? shal this man enter into my house? Chap. XXII. Dauid with a great retinew goeth to the king of Moab 5. but by aduise of Gad the prophet, returneth into Iuda. 6. Saul lamenting that many conspire against him. 9. Doeg accuseth Achimelech, 14. who iustifieth both Dauid and himself. 16. He and al the Priestes with much people in Nobe are slaine by Sauls commandment, 20. onlie Abiathar escaping fleeth to Dauid.

1   David therefore went from thence, and fled to the caue of Odellam. Which when his brethren had heard, and a his fathers house, they went downe to him thither.

2   And there were gathered vnto him, al that were in distresse, and oppressed with debt, and of a pensiue hart, and he was made their prince, and there were with him about foure hundred men.

3   And Dauid departed from thence into Maspha, which is Moab: and he said to the king of Moab: Let my father and my mother tary with you, I besech thee, til I know what God wil doe to me.

4   And he left them before the face of the king of Moab, and they abode with him al the dayes, that Dauid was in garrison.

5   And Gad the prophet said to Dauid: Tary not in garrison, depart, and goe into the Land of Iuda. And Dauid departed, and came into the forest of Haret.

-- --

Dauid.

6   And Saul heard that Dauid had appeared, and the men that were with him. And Saul when he abode in Gabaa, and was in the wood, which is in Rama, holding a speare in his hand, and al his seruantes that stood about him,

7   he sayd to his seruantes that stoode about him: Heare me now ye children of Iemini: wil the sonne of Isai geue to al you fieldes, and vineyardes, and make al you tribunes, & centurions:

8   because you haue al conspired against me, and there is none that telleth me, especially where my sonne also hath entred league with the sonne of Isai? There is none of you, that pitieth my case, neither is there that telleth me: for that my sonne hath raised vp my seruant against me, lying in waite for me vntil this day.

9   And Doeg the Idumeite which stood by, and was the chief among the seruantes of Saul, answering, I sawe, quoth he, the sonne of Isai, in Nobe with Achimelech the sonne of Achitob the priest.

10   Who consulted our Lord for him, and gaue him victuals, yea and the sword of Goliath the Philistian he gaue to him.

11   The king therefore sent to cal for Achimelech the priest the sonne of Achitob, and al his fathers house, the priestes that were in Nobe, who came al to the king.

12   And Saul said to Achimelec: Heare thou sonne of Achitob. Who answered: I am readie, my Lord.

13   And Saul said to him: Why haue you conspired against me, thou, and the sonne of Isai, and hast geuen him bread and a sword, and hast consulted our Lord for him, that he might rise vp against me, continuing a traitour vntil this day?

14   And Achimelech answering the king, said: And who amongst al thy seruantes faithful as Dauid, and the kings sonne in lawe, and going fourth at thy commandm&ebar;t, and glorious in thy house?

15   Did I beginne this day to consult our Lord for him? farre be this from me: let not the king suspect such a thing against his seruant, in al the house of my father: for thy seruant knew not any thing concerning this busines, either litle or great.

16   And the king saidy: Ding thou shalt dye Achimelec, thou, and al thy fathers house.

17   And the king said to the curriers, that stood about him: Turne your selues, and kil the priests of our Lord, note for their hand is with Dauid, knowing that he was fled, and they told me not. And note the kings seruantes would not extend their handes vpon the priests of our Lord.

18   And the king said to Doeg: Turne thou, and runne vpon the priests. And Doeg the Idumeite being turned, ranne vpon

-- --

Dauid. the priests, and murdered in that day eightie fiue men reuested with an ephod of linnnen.

19   And Nobe the citie of the priests, he stroke in the edge of the sword, men and wemen, and children, and sucklinges, and oxe and asse, and shepe in the edge of the sword.

20   But one sonne of Achimelech the sonne of Achitob, escaping, whose name was Abiathar, fled to Dauid,

21   and told him that Saul had slaine the priestes of our Lord.

22   And Dauid said to Abiathar: I knew in that day when Doeg the Idumeit was there, without doubt he would tel Saul, I am giltie of al the soules of thy father.

23   Abide with me, feare not: if any man shal seeke my life, he shal seeke thy life also, and with me thou shal be preserued. Chap. XXIII. The citie of Ceila oppugned by the Philistijms is releeued by Dauid. 7. who fearing to be there betrayed, 13. fleeth into the desert of Ziph. 16. Ionathas repayreth secretly to him, and they confirme againe their former league. 19. The Ziphians promise to betray Dauid: 27. but Saul leaueth for a while to persecute him, being forced to defend the land from the Philistians inuading it.

1   And they told Dauid, saying: Behold the Philistijms oppugne Ceila, and spoyle the barnes.

2   Dauid therefore consulted our Lord, saying: Shal I goe, and strike these Philistians? And our Lord sayd to Dauid: Goe, and thou shalt strike the Philistians, and shalt saue Ceila.

3   And the men that were with Dauid, sayd to him: Behold we resting here in Iurie are afrayd, how much more if we shal goe into Ceila against the bandes of the Philistians?

4   Againe therefore Dauid consulted our Lord. Who answering sayd to him: Arise, and goe into Ceila: for I wil deliuer the Philistians in thy hand.

5   Dauid therefore, and his men, went into Ceila, and fought against the Philistians, and droue away their beastes, and stroke them with a great slaughter, and Dauid saued the inhabitantes of Ceila.

6   Moreouer at that time, when Abiathar the sonne of Achimelech fled to Dauid into Ceila, he went downe hauing with him an ephod.

7   And it was told Saul that Dauid was come into Ceila: and Saul sayd. Our Lord hath deliuered him into my handes, and he is shut vp being entered the citie, wherein are gates and lockes.

8   And Saul commanded al the people, that they should goe downe into Ceila to fight, and beseige Dauid, and his men.

9   Which when

-- --

Dauid. Dauid vnderstood, that Saul secretly prepared euil against him, he sayd to Abiathar the priest: note Applie the Ephod.

10   And Dauid sayd: Lord God of Israel, thy seruant hath heard a bruite, that Saul determineth to come into Ceila, to destroy the citie for me:

11   Wil the men of Ceila deliuer me into his handes? and wil Saul come downe, as thy seruant hath heard? Lord God of Israel tel thy seruant. And our Lord sayd: He wil come downe.

12   And Dauid said: Wil the men of Ceila deliuer me, and the men that are with me, into the handes of Saul? And our Lord sayd: note They wil deliuer thee.

13   Dauid therefore arose and his men about six hundred, and going out of Ceila, wandered hither and thither vncertaine: and it was told Saul that Dauid was fled from Ceila and was saued: for which cause he dissembled to goe forth.

14   But Dauid abode in the desert in most strong places, and he taried in the mount of the desert Ziph, in a shadowed hil. Saul notwithstanding sought him alwayes: and our Lord deliuered him not into his handes.

15   And Dauid saw that Saul was gone forth to seeke his life. Moreouer Dauid was in the desert Ziph, in a wood.

16   And Ionathas the sonne of Saul arose, and went to Dauid into the wood, and strengthened his handes in God: and sayd to him:

17   Feare not: for neither shal the hand of Saul my father finde thee, and thou shalt reigne ouer Israel, and I shal be second to thee, yea and my father knoweth this.

18   Both therefore made a league before our Lord: and Dauid abode in the wood: but Ionathas returned into his house.

19   And the Zeipheites went vp vnto Saul in Gabaa, saying: Loe doth not Dauid lye hid with vs in the most safe places of the wood, in the Hil Hachila, which is on the right hand of the desert?

20   Now therefore, as thy soule hath desired, come downe: & it shal be our charge to deliuer him into the kinges handes.

21   And Saul sayd: Blessed be ye of our Lord, because you haue pitied my case.

22   Goe therefore I pray you, and prepare diligently, and deale curiously, and consider the place, where his foote is, and who hath seene him there, for he thinketh of me, that I craftely lye in waite for him.

23   Consider and see al his lurking holes, wherein he is hid, and returne to me with the certeintie of the thing, that I may goe with you. Yea and if he shal stoppe vp himselfe into the earth, I wil search him out among al the thousandes of Iuda.

24   But they rising went into Ziph before Saul: and Dauid and his men

-- --

Dauid. were in the desert Maon, in the champaine country at the right hand of Iesimon.

25   Saul therefore and his companie went to seeke him: and it was told Dauid, and forthwith he went downe to the rocke, and abode in the desert Maon, which when Saul had heard, he pursued Dauid in the desert Maon.

26   And Saul went at the side of the mountaine on the one part: and Dauid and his men were in the side of the mountaine on the other part: moreouer Dauid despayred that he could escape, from the face of Saul: Saul therefore and his men in maner of a ring, compassed Dauid and his men, to take them.

27   And a messenger came to Saul, saying: Make hast, and come, because the Philistijms haue powred in themselues vpon the land.

28   Saul therefore returned leauing of to pursew Dauid, and he went to meete the Philistians. for this cause, they called that place, the Rocke diuiding. Chap. XXIIII. Saul chancing to come into a caue, Dauid being hid with others in the same place, only cutteth the skirt of his cloke, 5. which after shewing, Saul acknowledgeth his fault, and ceaseth for a time to persecute him.

1   David therefore went vp from thence, and dwelt in the safest places of Engaddi.

2   And when Saul was returned, after he pursued the Philistians, they told him, saying: Behold, Dauid is in the desert Engaddi.

3   Saul therefore taking vnto him three thousand chosen men of al Israel, went forth to search out Dauid, and his men, yea ouer the steepe broken rockes, which are accessible only to wilde goates.

4   And he came to the shepcotes, which fel in his way as he went. and there was a caue, which Saul entred into, to doe his easement: moreouer Dauid and his men lay hid in the inner part of the caue.

5   And the seruantes of Dauid sayd to him: Behold the day, whereof our Lord sayd to thee: I wil deliuer thee thyne enemie, that thou mayest doe to him as it shal seeme good in thyne eies. Dauid therefore arose, and cut of the hemme of Saules cloke softly.

6   After this note Dauids hart stroke him, for that he had cut of the hemme of Saules cloke.

7   And he sayd to his men: Our Lord be merciful vnto me, note that I doe not this thing to my Maister the annointed of our Lord, that I should lay my hand vpon him, because he is the annointed of our Lord.

8   And Dauid perswaded

-- --

Dauid. his men with wordes, and permitted them not to rise against Saul: moreouer Saul rising out of the caue, went on his iourney begunne.

9   And Dauid rose vp after him: and going out of the caue, cried behind Sauls backe, saying: My Lord King. And Saul looked backe behind him: and Dauid bowing him selfe flat to ward the ground adored,

10   and sayd to Saul: Why doest thou heare the wordes of men that say: Dauid seeketh euil against thee?

11   Loe this day thyne eies haue seene, that our Lord deliuered thee in my hand, in the caue, and I had a cogitation to kil thee, but myn eie hath spared thee. For I sayd: I wil not extend myn hand vpon my lord, because he is the annointed of our Lord.

12   But rather see and knowe, o my father, the hemme of thy cloke in my hand, that when I did cut of the hemme of thy cloke, I would not extend my hand vpon thee. Marke, and see, that there is no euil in my hand, nor iniquitie, neither haue I sinned against thee: but thou lyest in waite for my life, to take it away.

13   Our Lord iudge betwen me and thee, and our Lord reuenge me of thee, but be not my hand vpon thee.

14   As also it is sayd in the old prouerbe: From the impiovs shal impietie procede: be not therefore my hand vpon thee: Whom doest thou persecute. O King of Israel?

15   Whom doest thou persecute? thou persecutest a dead dog, and a flea.

16   Our Lord be iudge, & iudge betwen me and thee, and he see, and iudge my cause, and deliuer me out of thy hand.

17   And when Dauid had fully ended speaking such wordes to Saul, Saul sayd: Is this thy voice my sonne Dauid? and Saul lifted vp his voice, and wept:

18   and sayd to Dauid: Thou art iuster then I: for thou hast donne me good turnes, and I haue rendred thee euil.

19   And thou hast she wed this day what good thinges thou hast done to me: how our Lord deliuered me into thy hande and thou hast not killed me.

20   For who when he hath found his enemie, wil let him goe in a good way? But our Lord render thee this good turne, for that which thou hast wrought toward me this day.

21   And now because I knowe that thou most certeinly shalt reigne, and haue the kingdome of Israel in thy hand:

22   sweare to me in our Lord, not to destroy my seede after me, nor to take away my name from the house of my father.

23   And Dauid sware to Saul. Saul therefore went into his house: and Dauid and his men went vp into safer places.

-- --

Dauid. Chap. XXV. Samuel dieth and is mourned. 3. Dauid requesting, 10. and not obtaining victuals of Nabal, 13 threatneth to kil him. 14. But his wife Abigail prudently preuenteth the reuenge, 18. by sending victuals, 23. and geuing good wordes. 37. Al which when Nabal vnderstandeth, he fainteth, and after tenne dayes dieth. 39. Dauid marieth Abigail: 43. also Achinoam: 44. and his wife Michol is geuen to an other.

1   And Samuel died, and al Israel was gathered together, and they mourned for him, and buried him in his house in Ramatha. And Dauid rising went downe into the desert of Pharan.

2   And there was a certaine man in the wildernes of Maon, and his possession in Carmel, and that man was exceding great: and he had three thousand sheepe, & a thousand goates: and it chanced that his flocke was shorne in Carmel.

3   And the name of that man was Nabal: and the name of his wife Abigail. and that woman was very wise and beutiful: moreouer her husband hard, and very il, and malicious: and he was of the kindred of Caleb.

4   When Dauid therefore heard in the desert, that Nabal sheared his flocke,

5   he sent tenne yong men, and sayd to them: Goe vp into Carmel, and you shal come to Nabal, and shal salute him in my name peaceably.

6   And you shal say: Peace be to my brethren, and to thee, and peace to thy house, and to al whatsoeuer thou hast be peace.

7   I haue heard, that thy shephards which were with vs in the desert did sheare we haue neuer molested them, neither hath ought beene wanting to them at any time of the flocke, al the time that they were with vs in Carmel.

8   Aske thy seruantes, and they wil tel thee. Now therefore let thy seruantes finde grace in thyne eies: for we are come in a good day, whatsoeuer thy hand shal finde, geue thy seruantes, and thy sonne Dauid.

9   And when Dauids seruantes were come, they spoke to Nabal al these wordes in Dauids name: and so held their peace.

10   But Nabal answering the seruantes of Dauid, said: Who is Dauid? and what is the sonne of Isai? There are seruantes multiplied now a daies which flee from their masters.

11   Shal I then take my breades, and my waters, and the flesh of my cattel, which I haue killed for my sheares, and geue to men whom I know nnt whence they are?

12   Therefore the seruantes of Dauid returned by their way, and returning came and told him al the

-- --

Dauid. wordes that he had said.

13   Then sayd Dauid to his seruantes: Euery man gird him with his sworde. And they were euery one girded with their swordes. And Dauid also was girded with his sworde: and there folowed Dauid about foure hundred men: moreouer two hundred remayned at the baggage.

14   But to Abigail the wife of Nabal one of their seruantes told, saying: Behold Dauid hath sent messengers from the desert, to blesse our maister. & he disdayned them:

15   these men were good ynough to vs, and not trublesome: neither did euer any thing perish al the time, that we haue couuerst with them in the desert:

16   they were in steed of a wal to vs both in the day and in the night, al the dayes that we fed the flockes with them.

17   Wherefore consider, & thinke what thou hast to doe, for note malice is accomplished against thy husband, and against thy house, and he is the sonne of Belial, so that no man can speake to him.

18   Abigail therefore made hast, and tooke two hundred loaues, and two bottels of wine, and fiue muttons ready drest, and fiue measures of polent, and a hundred branches of raysens, and two hundred mases of drie figges, and laid them vpon asses:

19   and said to her seruantes: Goe before me: loe, I wil folow you at your backe: but she told not her husband Nabal.

20   When she therefore had gotten vpon an asse, and came downe to the foote of the mountaine, Dauid and his men came downe meeting her, whom she also mette.

21   And Dauid said: In vaine veryly haue I preserued al thinges that were this mans in the desert, and there perished nothing of al that perteined to him: and he hath rendred me note euil for good.

22   These thinges doe God to the enemies of Dauid, and these thinges adde he, if I shal leaue of al thinges that perteine to him vntil morning, any thing pissing against the wal.

23   And when Abigail had seene Dauid, she made hast, and light from her asse, and fel downe before Dauid vpon her face, aud adored vpon the earth,

24   and fel at his feete, and sayd: In me my lord be this iniquitie: let thy handmayde speake I besech thee in thine eares: and heare the wordes of thy seruant.

25   Let not my lord the king I pray thee, set his hart vpon this naughtie man Nabal: because according to his name, he is a foole, and follie is with him: but I thy handmaide sawe not thy seruantes my lord, whom thou didst send.

26   Now therefore my lord, our Lord liueth, and thy soule liueth, who hath stayed thee that thou shouldest

-- --

Dauid. not come vnto blood, and hath saued thy hand to thee: and now be thine enemies as Nabal, and they that seeke euil to my lord.

27   Wherefore receiue this benediction, which thy handmaide hath brought to thee my lord: and geue to thy seruantes that folow thee my lord.

28   Take away the iniquitie of thy handmaide: for our Lord making wil make to my lord a faithful house, because thou my lord doest fight the battels of our Lord: let not malice therefore be found in thee al the dayes of thy life.

29   For if a man shal rise, persecuting thee, and seeking thy life, the life of my lord shal be kept, as in the note bundel of the liuing, with our Lord thy God: Moreouer the life of thine enemies shal be whurled, and in the violence, and whurle of a sling.

30   When our Lord therefore shal doe to thee, my lord, al good thinges, which he hath spoken concerning thee, and shal constitute thee prince ouer Israel,

31   this shal not be an occasion of sobbing to thee, and a scruple of hart to my lord, that thou hast shed innocent blood, or thy selfe hast reuenged thy selfe: and when our Lord hath bestowed these benefites vpon my lord, thou shalt remember thy handmaide.

32   And Dauid sayd to Abigail: Blessed be our Lord the God of Israel, who hath sent thee this day to meete me, and blessed be thy speach,

33   and blessed be thou, which hast stayed me to day, that I might not goe to blood, and reuenge me with myn owne hand.

34   Otherwise our Lord liueth the God of Israel, who hath staied me, that I should not doe thee any euil: vnles thou hadst quickely come to meete me, there had not remained to Nabal vntil morning light, any pissing against a wal.

35   And Dauid tooke of her hand al thinges which she had brought him, and said to her: Goe peaceable into thy house, behold I haue heard thy voice, and haue honoured thy face.

36   And Abigail came to Nabal: and behold he had a feast in his house, as it were the feast of a king, and Nabals hart was pleasant: for he was drunke excedingly: and she told him not a word little or great vntil morning.

37   But early when Nabal had digested his wine, his wife told him these wordes, and his hart was dead in wardly, and he became as a stone.

38   And when ten dayes had passed, our Lord stroke Nabal, and he died.

39   Which when Dauid had heard that Nabal was dead, he sayd: Blessed be our Lord, who hath iudged the cause of my reproch at the hand of Nabal, and hath kept his seruant from euil, and the

-- --

Saul. Dauid. malice of Nabal hath our Lord rendred vpon his head. Dauid therefore sent, and spake to Abigail, that he might take her to himselfe to wife.

40   And Dauids seruantes came to Abigail into Carmel, and spake to her, saing: Dauid hath sent vs vnto thee, to take thee to his wife.

41   Who arising adored flat toward the earth, and sayd: Loe let thy seruant be as an handmaide, to wash the feete of the seruantes of my lord.

42   And Abigail arose, and made hast, and gatte vpon an asse, and fiue wemen went with her waiting maides, and folowed the messengers of Dauid, and became his wife.

43   Yea and Achinoam also did Dauid take of Iezrahel: and both were his wiues.

44   But Saul gaue Michol his daughter Dauids wife to Phalti, the sonne of Lais, who was of Gallim. Chap. XXVI. The Ziphians bewrraying the place, Saul besiegeth Dauid. 5. who by night goeth where Saul and his men are a sleepe, 9. hurteth him not: 12. but taketh from him his speare and bottle of water: 14. sheweth what he hath done. 21. Saul againe confesseth his fault, and promiseth peace.

1   And there came Zepheites vnto Saul in Gabaa, saying: Behold Dauid is hid in the hil Hachila, which is ouer against the wildernes.

2   And Saul arose, and went downe into the desert Ziph, and with him three thousand men of the chosen of Israel, to seeke Dauid in the desert Ziph.

3   And Saul camped in Gabaa Hachila, which was ouer against the wildernes in the way: and Dauid dwelt in the desert. And seing that Saul was come after him into the desert,

4   he sent discouerers, and lerned that he was come thither most certainly.

5   And Dauid arose secretly, and came to the place where Saul was: and when he had seene the place, wherein Saul slept, and Abner the sonne of Ner, the prince of his warre, and Saul sleeping in the tent, and the rest of the multitude round about him,

6   Dauid spake to Achimelech the Hetheit, and Abisai the sonne of Seruia the brother of Ioab, saying: Who wil goe downe with me to Saul into the campe? And Abisai said: I wil goe with thee.

7   Dauid therefore and Abisai came to the people by night, and found Saul lying and sleeping in the tent, and his speare fixed in the ground at his head: and Abner, and the people sleeping round about him.

8   And Abisai said to Dauid: God hath shut vp thine enemie this day into thy handes: now therefore I wil thrust

-- --

Saul. Dauid. him through with my speare in the earth once, and twise shal not neede.

9   And Dauid said to Abisai: Kil him not: for note who shal extend his hand vpon the annointed of our Lord, & shal be innocent?

10   And Dauid said: Our Lord liueth, vnlesse our Lord shal strike him, or his day come to die, or descendig into battel he perish:

11   Our Lord be merciful vnto me, that I extend not my hand vpon the annointed of our Lord. now therefore take the speare, which is at his head, & cuppe of water, and let vs goe.

12   Dauid therefore tooke the speare, and cuppe of water, which was at Saules head, and they went away: and there was none that sawe, or vnderstood, or awaked, but al slept, because the dead sleepe note of our Lord. had fallen vpon them.

13   And when Dauid had passed ouer against, and stood in the toppe of the mountaine farre of, and a good space betwen them,

14   Dauid cried to the people, and to Abner the sonne of Ner, saying: Wilt thou not answer Abner? And Abner answering sayd: Who art thou, that criest and disquietest the king?

15   And Dauid sayd to Abner: Art not thou a man? And who is like thee in Israel? why therefore hast thou not kept thy lord the king? for one of the multitude hath entered in to kil the king thy lord.

16   This thing is not good, which you haue done: Our Lord liueth, you are the children of death, which haue not kept your lord, the annointed of our Lord. Now therefore behold where the kinges speare is, & where the cup of water is, which was at his head.

17   And Saul knew Dauids voice, and sayd: Is this thy voice, my sonne Dauid? And Dauid sayd: My voice, my lord king,

18   and he said: For what cause doth my lord persecute his seruant? What haue I done? or what euil is there in my hand?

19   Now therefore heare, I pray, my lord King, the wordes of thy seruant: If our Lord stirre thee vp against me, let there be odoure of sacrifice: but if the sonnes of men, they are cursed in the sight of our Lord, which haue cast me out this day, that I should not dwel in the inheritance of our Lord, saying: Goe, serue strange goddes.

20   And now let not my blood be shed vpon the earth before our Lord, for the king of Israel, is come forth to seeke one flea, as the perdix is pursued in the mountaines.

21   And Saul sayd: I haue sinned, returne my sonne Dauid, for I wil no more doe thee euil, for that my life hath bene precious in thyne eies to day: for it appeareth that I haue done foolishly, and haue bene ignorant of very many

-- --

Saul. Dauid. thinges.

22   And Dauid answering, sayd: Behold the kings speare, let one of the kings seruants passe, and take it.

23   And our Lord wil reward euerie one according to his iustice, and fidelitie: for our Lord hath deliuered thee this day into my hand, & I would not extend my hand vpon the annointed of our Lord.

24   And as thy life hath bene magnified to day in myne eies, so be my life magnified in the eies of our Lord, and deliuer he me from al distresse.

25   Saul therefore sayd to Dauid: Blessed art thou my sonne Dauid: and truly doing thou shalt doe, and preuayling thou shalt preuaile. And Dauid went into his way, and Saul returned into his place. Chap. XXVII. Dauid for more securitie goeth againe to Achis king of Geth, 5. obtaineth of him the citie of Siceleg, (6. by which meanes it becometh subiect to the kinges of Iuda) 8. and maketh prayes vpon the enemies of King Achis.

1   And Dauid sayd in his hart: at length I shal fal one day into the handes of Saul: is it not better that I flee, and be saued in the Land of the Philistians, that Saul may despaire, and cease to seeke me in al the coastes of Israel? I wil flee therefore his handes.

2   And Dauid arose, and went himselfe, and the six hundred men with him, to Achis the sonne of Maoch, the King of Geth.

3   And Dauid dwelt with Achis in Geth, he and his men; euerie man & his house, and his two wiues, Achinoam the Iezrahelite, and Abigail the wife of Nabal of Carmel.

4   And it was told Saul that Dauid was fled into Geth, and he added no more to seeke him.

5   And Dauid sayd to Achis: If I haue grace in thy sight, let there a place be geuen me in one of thy cities of this countrie, that I may dwel there: for why abideth thy seruant in the citie of the king with thee?

6   Achis therefore gaue him in that day Siceleg: for which cause Siceleg became the kinges of Iuda vntil this day.

7   And the number of the daies, that Dauid dwelt in the country of the Philistians, was foure monethes.

8   And Dauid went vp, and his men, and draue prayes out of note Gessuri, and Gerzi, and from the Amalecites: for these villages were inhabited in the land in old time, as men goe to Sur, as farre as the Land of Ægypt.

9   And Dauid stroke al the land, neither left he anie man or woman: and taking the sheepe & oxen, and asses, & camels, and garments, he returned & came to Achis.

10   And Achis sayd to him: Whom hast thou

-- --

Dauid. Saul. set vpon to day? Dauid answered: Against the south of Iuda, and against the south of Ieramiel, and against the south of Ceni.

11   Dauid gaue life neither to man nor woman, neither brought them into Geth, saying: Lest perhaps they speake against vs. These thinges did Dauid, and this was decreed of him al the daies that he dwelt in the countrie of the Philistians.

12   Achis therefore did credite Dauid, saying: Manie euils hath he wrought against his people Israel: Therefore he shal be my seruant for euer. Chap. XXVIII. The Philistians fighting against Saul, Dauid promiseth fidelitie to Achis. 3. Saul destroyeth magicians, 6. but God not answering him, 7. seeketh a woman that hath a Pithon spirite, 12. willeth her to raise vp Samuel. 15. who appearing fortelleth him, that he, and his sonnes shal die the next day. note

1   And it came to passe that in those daies the Philistijms gathered together their companies, that they might be prepared to battel against Israel: and Achis sayd to Dauid: Knowing know thou now, that thou shalt goe forth with me in the campe, thou, and thy men.

2   And Dauid sayd to Achis: Now thou shalt know what thy seruant wil doe. And Achis sayd to Dauid: And I wil appoint thee keper of my head al daies.

3   And Samuel was dead, and al Israel mourned for him, and buried him in Ramatha his citie. And Saul tooke al the magicians and soothsayers out of the land.

4   And the Philistijms were gathered together, and came and camped in Sunam: and Saul also gathered together al Israel, and came into Gelboe.

5   And Saul saw the campe of the Philistijms, and feared, and his hart was afrayd excedingly.

6   And he consulted our Lord, and he answered him not, neither by dreames, nor by priestes, nor by prophetes.

7   And Saul sayd to his seruantes: Seeke me a woman that hath a pithonical spirite, and I wil goe to her, and wil aske by her. And his seruantes sayd to him: There is a woman that hath a pithonical spirite in Endor.

8   He therefore changed his habite and was clothed with other garmentes, and he went himselfe, and two men with him, and they came to the woman in the night, and sayd to her: Deuine vnto me in the pythonical spirite, and raise me vp whom I shal tel thee.

9   And the woman sayd to him: Loe, thou knowest what great thinges Saul hath done,

-- --

Saul consulteth a pithonical spirite and how he hath raysed the magicians and sothsayers out of the land: why therefore doest thou lye in waite for my life, that I may be slaine?

10   And Saul sware vnto her in our Lord, saying: Our Lord liueth, there shal no euil happen vnto thee for this thing.

11   And the woman sayd to him: Whom shal I rayse vp to thee? Who sayd: Raise me vp Samuel.

12   And when the woman had seene Samuel, she cried out with a loud voice, and sayd to Saul: Why hast thou deceiued me? for thou art Saul.

13   And the King sayd to her: Feare not: what sawest thou? And the woman sayd to Saul: I saw note Goddes coming out of the earth.

14   And he sayd to her: What maner of forme hath he? who sayd: An old man is come vp, and he is clothed with a mantel. And09Q0187 Saul note vnderstood that it was Samuel, and he bowed himselfe vpon his face on the earth, and note adored.

15   And Samuel sayd to Saul: why hast thou disquieted me, that I should be raised vp? And Saul sayd, I am in great distresse: for the Philistijms fight against me, and God is departed from me, and would not heare me, neither in the hand of prophetes, nor by dreames: therefore I haue called thee, that thou shouldest shew me, what I shal doe.

16   And Samuel sayd: Why askest thou, whereas our Lord is departed from thee, and is passed to thine aduersarie?

17   For our Lord wil doe to thee as he spake in my hand, and he wil cut thy kingdome out of thy hand, & wil geue it to thy neighbour Dauid:

18   because thou hast not obeyed the voice of our Lord, neither didst thou the wrath of his furie in Amalec. Therefore that which thou sufferest hath our Lord done to thee this day.

19   And our Lord wil geue Israel also with thee into the handes of the Philistijms: and to morow thou and thy sonnes shal be note with me: yea the campe also of Israel wil our Lord deliuer into the handes of the Philisthijms.

20   And forth with Saul fel stretched forth on the ground, for he feared much the wordes of Samuel, and there was no strength in him, because he had not eaten bread al that day.

21   That woman therefore went vnto Saul (for he was very much trubled) and sayd to him: Behold thy handmaide hath obeied thy voice, and I haue put my life in my hand: and I heard the wordes, which thou spakest to me.

22   Now therefore heare thou also the voice of thy handmaide, and I wil set before thee a morsel of bread, that eating thou mayest recouer strength, and be able to goe on thy iourney.

23   Who refused, and sayd: I wil not eate. But

-- --

Saul consulteth a pithonical spirite his seruantes and the woman forced him, and at length hearing their voice, he arose from the ground, and sate vpon the bed.

24   And that woman had a pasture fed calfe in the house, and she made hast, and killed him: and taking meale kneded it, and baked azimes,

25   and sette before Saul, and before his seruantes, who when they had eaten rose vp, and walked al that night. note note

-- --

Chap. XXIX. Dauid going with the Philistijms towards the warre, 4. the princes vrge and force the king to send him back.

1   Therefore al the companies of the Philistijms were gathered together into Aphec: and Israel also camped vpon the fountaine, which was in Iezrahel.

2   And the princes in dede of the Philistijms marched in hundreds and thousandes: but Dauid and his men were in the last companie with Achis.

3   And the princes of the Philistijms sayd to Achis: What meane these Hebrewes? And Achis sayd to the princes of the Philistijms: Doe you not knowe Dauid, which was the seruant of Saul the king of Israel, and is with me manie daies, or note yeares, and I haue not found any thing in him, since the day that he fled to me, vntil this day?

4   But the princes of the Philistijms were angrie against him, and sayd to him: Let this man returne, and abide in his place, wherein thou hast appointed him, and let him not goe downe with vs into battel, lest he become an aduersarie to vs, when we shal beginne to fight: for how can he otherwise pacifie his lord, but in our heades?

5   Is not this Dauid, to whom they sang in dances, saying: Saul hath strooke his thousandes, & Dauid his ten thousandes?

6   Achis therefore called Dauid, and sayd to him: The Lord liueth, thou art iust, and good in my sight: and thy going out, & thy coming in is with me in the campe: and I haue not found in thee anie euil, since the day that thou camest to me vntil this day: but thou pleasest not the nobles.

-- --

Dauid.

7   Returne therefore, and goe in peace, and offend not the eies of the princes of the Philistijms.

8   And Dauid sayd to Achis: For what haue I done, and what hast thou found in me thy seruant, since the day that I haue beene in thy sight, vntil this day, that I may not come, and fight against the enemies of my lord the King?

9   And Achis answering spake to Dauid: I know that thou art good in my sight, as an Angel of God: but the princes of the Philistijms haue sayd: He shal not goe vp with vs into battel.

10   Therefore arise in the morning, thou, and the seruantes of thy lord, which came with thee: and when you are risen in the night, and it shal beginne to waxe light, goe foreward.

11   Dauid therefore arose in the night, he and his men, that they might sette foreward in the morning, and returne to the land of the Philistijms: and the Philistijms went vp into Iezrahel. Chap. XXX. Dauid returning to Siceleg, findeth it burned and spoiled, and himself in danger of the people: 7. By our Lords warrant be pursueth the enemie, 11. taketh a guide: 17. recouereth al that was taken away: 22. and rewardeth the souldiars, also those that stayed with the baggage, 25. making it a lawe for the time to come, shat the keepers of the baggage, shal haue like share with those that fight in battel.

1   And when Dauid and his men were come to Siceleg the third day, the Amalecites had made an inuasion on the south side into Siceleg, and had strooken Siceleg, and burnt it with fire.

2   And had led away wemen captiue out of it, from the lesse vnto the great: and had not killed any man, but had led them with them, and went on their iourney.

3   When Dauid therefore and his men were come to the citie, and had found it burnt with fire, and their wiues, and their sonnes, and their daughters to be led away captiue,

4   Dauid and the people that was with him, lifted vp their voices, and mourned til teares fayled them.

5   For the two wiues also of Dauid were led away captiue, Achinoam the Iezraelite, and Abigail the wife of Nabal of Carmel.

6   And Dauid was strooken very sad: for the people would haue stoned him, because the soule of euerie man was bitterly affected vpon their sonnes, and daughters: but Dauid was strengthened in our Lord his God.

7   And he sayd to Abiathar the priest the sonne of Achimelech: Applie note vnto me the Ephod. And

-- --

Dauid. Abiathar applied the Ephod to Dauid,

8   and Dauid consulted our Lord, saying: Shal I pursue these theeues, and shal I take them or no? And our Lord sayd to him: Pursue them: for thou shalt take them without doubt, & take from them the praye.

9   Dauid therefore went himselfe, and the six hundred men that were with him, and they came vnto the Torrent Besor: & some being wearre stayed.

10   But Dauid himself, and foure hundred men pursued: for two hundred stayed, who being wearie could not passe the Torrent Besor.

11   And they found an Ægyptian in the field, and brought him to Dauid: and they gaue him bread to eate, and water to drink,

12   and also a peece of a masse of drie figges, and two bunches of resinnes. Who when he had eaten, his spirite returned, and he was refreshed: for he had not eaten bread, nor drunken water three daies, and three nightes.

13   Dauid therefore sayd to him. Whose art thou? or whence? and whither goest thou? who sayd: I am a yong man of Ægypt, the seruant of an Amalacite: and my maister hath leift me, because I began to be sicke three daies agone.

14   For we brake forth at the south side of Cerethi, and against Iuda, and at the south of Caleb, and burnt Siceleg with fire.

15   And Dauid sayd to him: Canst thou bring me to this companie? Who sayd: Sweare to me by God, that thou wilt not kil me, nor deliuer me into the handes of my lord, and I wil bring thee to this companie. And Dauid sware to him.

16   Who when he had brought them, behold they sate vpon the face of al the earth, eating and drinking, and as it were keping festiual day, for al the praye, and spoiles which they had taken out of the Land of the Philistijms, and out of the Land of Iuda.

17   And Dauid stroke them from euening vntil the euening of the next day, and there escaped not anie of them, but foure hundred yong men, which had gotten vpon camels, and were fled.

18   Dauid therefore reskewed al thinges, that the Amalecites had taken and he reskewed his two wiues.

19   Neither was there anie wanting from litle to great as wel of their sonnes as of their daughters, and of the spoiles, and what thinges soeuer they had taken, Dauid brought al againe.

20   And he tooke al the flockes & heardes, and draue them before his face: and they sayd: This is the praye of Dauid.

21   And Dauid came to the two hundred men, which being wearie had staied, neither were able to folow Dauid, and he had bidden them to rest in the Torrent Besor:

-- --

Dauid. Saul who came forth to meete Dauid, and the people that were with him. And Dauid coming to the people, saluted them peaceably.

22   And euerie naughtie, and wicked felow of the men, that had gone with Dauid answering, sayd: Because they came not with vs, we wil not geue them anie thing of the praye, which we haue recouered: but let their wife and children suffice euerie man, whom when they haue receiued, let them depart.

23   But Dauid sayd: You shal not doe so my brethren, of these thinges, which our Lord hath deliuered to vs, and hath kept vs, and hath geuen the theeues, that were broken out against vs, into our handes:

24   neither shal anie man heare you vpon this talke. For there shal be equal portion of him that went downe into battel, and of him that abode at the baggage, & they shal diuide alike.

25   And this hath beene downe from that day, and euer after note it was decreed, and ordained as a law in Israel.

26   Dauid therefore came into Siceleg, and sent giftes of the praye to the ancientes of Iuda his neighboures, saying: Take a benediction of the praye of our Lords enemies.

27   To them, that were in Bethel, and that were in Ramoth toward the South, and them that were in Gether,

28   and them in Aroer, and them in Sephamoth, and them in Esthamo,

29   and them in Rachal, and them in the cities of Ierameel, and them in the cities of Semi,

30   and them in Harama, and them in the lake of Asan, and them in Athach,

31   and them in Hebron, and to the rest that were in those places, in the which Dauid had taried, and his men. Chap. XXXI. Saul with his sonnes are slaine in battel. 7. The Philistijms po&esset;e&esset;e the place, and hang the dead bodies on a wal, 11. but valiant men of Iabes Galaad take them away, and burne them, burie their bones, and fast seuen dayes.

1   And the Philistijms fought against Israel, and the men of Israel fled before the face of the Philistijms, and fel being slaine in mount Gelboe.

2   And the Philistijms fel vpon Saul, and vpon his sonnes, and they stroke Ionathas, and Abinadab, and Melchisua the sonnes of Saul,

3   and the whole weight of the battel was turned vpon Saul: and the archers ouertooke him, and he was sore wounded of the archers.

4   And Saul sayd to his esquier: Drawe out thy sword, and strike me: lest perhaps these vncircumcised come, and kil me, mocking me. note And his esquier would not: for he was frighted with exceding feare. Saul therefore caught his sword, and fel

-- --

Saul slaine. vpon it.

5   Which when his esquier had seene, to wit that Saul was dead, himselfe also fel vpon his sword and died with him.

6   Saul therefore died, and his three sonnes, & his esquier, and al his men in that day together.

7   And the children of Israel, that were beyond the valley, and beyond Iordan, seing that the men of Israel were fled, and that Saul was dead, and his sonnes, they left their cities, and fled: and the Philistijms came, and dwelt there.

8   And when the next day was come, the Philistijms came to spoile them that were slaine, and they found Saul and his three sonnes, lying in mount Gelboe.

9   And they did cut of Saules head, and spoiled him of his armour, and sent into the land of the Philistians round about, that it should be declared in the temple of their Idols, and among their people.

10   And they did put his armour in the temple of Astaroth, but his bodie they hung on the wal of Bethsam.

11   Which when note the inhabiters of Iabes Galaad had heard whatsoeuer the Philistijms had done to Saul,

12   al the most valiant men arose, & walked al the night, and tooke the bodie of Saul, and the bodies of his sonnes, from the wal of Bethsam: and they came to Iabes Galaad, and burnt them there:

13   and they tooke their bones, and buried them in the wood of Iabes, and fasted seuen daies. THE SECOND BOOKE OF SAMVEL THE ARGVMENT OF THE SECOND BOOKE OF KINGES. Besides a great part of the first booke, and beginning of the third, this second booke is wholly of King Dauid. note VVhose manie laudable Actes, as also his faultes (which were fewer) with his true repentance, and punishment are related, not in such method, as may easily be diuided into distinct partes, in order of the chapters; but according to the distinction of thinges conteined, his succe&esset;ion to the royal crowne, first in Iuda, and after in al Israel, with the declination and death of his competitour Isboseth, are recorded in the 2. 3. 4. and 5. chapters. note His vertues, and praises, to wit, his solemne mourning for Saul and that familie, his deuotion, fortitude, pietie, and gratitude are specially touched in the 1. 6: 7. 8. 9. and 10. chapters. note His sinnes of adulterie with Bethsabee, of killing her husband Vrias, of pride in numbering his people, with his hartie repentance, and temporal punishment for the same, are written from the 11. chapter to the 21, together with the 24. note The 22. and 23. chapters conteyne his thankesgeuing to God for benefites receiued, and prophecie of thinges to come, with a catalogue of valiant men. note

-- --

THE SECOND BOOKE OF SAMVEL, WHICH WE CAL THE SECOND OF KINGES. Chap. I. Dauid hearing that Saul and Ionathas are slaine, 11. mourneth with al his familie, weeping and fasting. 13. causeth him to be slaine who affirmed that he had killed king Saul. 18. He traineth vp archers. 19. and inuiteth also al Israel to mourne.

1   And it came to passe, after that Saul was dead, that Dauid returned from the slaughter of Amalec, and taryed in Siceleg two dayes.

2   And in the third day there appeared a man coming out of Sauls campe, his garments torne, and sprinkled on the head with dust, and as he came to Dauid, he fel vpon his face, and adored.

3   And Dauid said vnto him: Whence comest thou: Who said to him: I fledde out of the campe of Israel.

4   And Dauid said vnto him: What is the matter that is done? tel me. Who said: The people is fled out of the battel, and many of the people are ouerthrowen and dead: yea Saul also and Ionathas his sonne are dead.

5   And Dauid said to the yong man that told him: How knowest thou that Saul is dead, and Ionathas his sonne?

6   And the young man that told him, sayd: note By chance I came into mount Gelboe, and Saul leaned vpon his speare: moreouer the chariots and horsemen approched vnto him,

7   and turning backward, and seing me he called. To whom when I had answered, here I am:

8   he said to me: Who art thou? And I said to him: I am an Amalecite,

9   And he said to me: Stand vpon me, and kil me: because anguishes hold me, and as yet al my life is in me.

10   And standing vpon him, I killed him: for I knewe that he could not liue after the fal: and I tooke the Diademe that was on his head, & the bracelette from his arme, and haue brought to thee my lord hither.

11   And Dauid taking his garments rent them, and al the men that were with him,

12   and they note mourned, and wept, and fasted vntil euening vpon Saul and vpon Ionathas his sonne, and vpon the people

-- --

Dauid. of our Lord, and vpon the house of Israel, because they were fallen by the sword.

13   And Dauid said to the yong man that had told him: Whence art thou? Who answered: I am the sonne of a man a stranger of Amalec.

14   Dauid said to him: Why didst thou not feare to put to thy hand, to kil the annointed of our Lord?

15   And Dauid calling one of his seruants, said: Goe runne vpon him. Who stroke him, and he died.

16   And Dauid said to him: Thy bloud be vpon thine owne head: for thyn owne mouth hath spoken against thee, saying: I haue slaine the annointed of our Lord.

17   And Dauid mourned this kind of mourning vpon Saul, and vpon Ionathas his sonne,

18   (and he commanded that they should note teach the children of Iuda the bowe, as it is written in the Booke of the iust.) And he said: Consider, o Israel for them that be dead wounded vpon thy high places.

19   The Nobles, ô Israel, are slayne vpon thy mountaynes: how are the valiants fallen?

20   Tel it not in Geth, neither tel ye it in the high waies of Ascalon: lest perhaps the daughters of the Philisthijms be gladde, lest the daughters of the vncircumcised reioice.

21   Mountaines of Gelboe, let neither dew, nor rayne come vpon you, neither be they fields of the first fruits: because there was the shield of the valiantes cast away, the shield of Saul, as though he were not annointed with oyle.

22   From the bloud of the slaine, from the fatte of the valiants, the arrowe of Ionathas neuer returned backward, and the sword of Saul did not returne emptie.

23   Saul and Ionathas amiable, and comely in their life, in death also were not diuided: swifter then eagles, stronger then lyons.

24   Yee daughters of Israel weepe vpon Saul, who clothed you with scarlet in delicaces, who gaue golden ornaments to your attyre.

25   How haue the valiantes fallen in battel? Ionathas bene slayne in thy high places?

26   I am sorie for thee my brother Ionathas exceeding beautiful, and amiable aboue the loue of wemen. As the mother loueth her onlie sonne, so did I loue thee.

27   How haue the strong fallen, and the weapons of warre perished? Chap. II. Dauid is receiued and annointed King of Iuda. 5. He commendeth those of Iabes Galaad, which buried Saul. 8. Isboseth the sonne of Saul reigneth ouer the rest of Israel. 12. whereby riseth sharpe warre betwen Abner and Ioab, chief captaines of the two kinges. 30. Manie more are slaine of Abners partie then of Ioabs.

-- --

Dauid.

1   Therefore after these thinges Dauid consulted our Lord, saying: Shal I goe vp into one of the cities of Iuda? And our Lord said to him: Goe vp. And Dauid said: Whither shal I goe vp? And he answered him: Into Hebron.

2   Dauid therefore went vp, and his two wiues, Achinoam the Iezrahelite, and Abigail the wife of Nabal of Carmel:

3   yea and the men also that were with him, Dauid brought euery one with his houshould: and they abode in the townes of Hebron.

4   And the men of Iuda came, and note annoynted Dauid there, to reigne ouer the house of Iuda. And it was told Dauid, that the men of Iabes Galaad had buried Saul.

5   Dauid therefore sent messengers vnto the men of Iabes Galaad, and sayd vnto them: Blessed be you to our Lord, which haue done this mercie with your lord Saul, and haue buried him.

6   And now our Lord certes wil render you mercie and truth: but I also wil require you the good turne, for that you haue done this thing.

7   Let your handes be strengthned, and be yee stout men: for although your lord Saul be dead, yet the house of Iuda hath annointed me to be their king.

8   But Abner the sonne of Ner prince of Sauls armie, tooke Isboseth the sonne of Saul, & led him about through the campe,

9   and ordained him king ouer Galaad, and ouer Gessuri, and ouer Iezrahel, & ouer Ephraim, and ouer Beniamin, and ouer al Israel.

10   Fourtie yeares old was Isboseth the sonne of Saul when he began to reigne ouer Israel, and he reigned note two yeares: and only the house of Iuda folowed Dauid.

11   And the number of the daies, that Dauid abode, reigning in Hebron ouer the house of Iuda, was seuen yeares and six monethes.

12   And Abner the sonne of Ner went forth, and the seruantes of Isboseth the sonne of Saul, out of the campe into Gabaon.

13   Moreouer Ioab the sonne of Saruia, and the seruants of Dauid went forth, and mette them beside the poole of Gabaon, and when they were come together into one place, they sate one ouer against an other: these on the one side of the poole, and they on the other.

14   And Abner said to Ioab: Let the yong men rise, and note play before vs. And Ioab answered: Let them rise.

15   There rose therefore and passed twelue in number, of Beniamin, of Isboseths part the sonne of Saul, and twelue of the seruantes of Dauid.

16   And euery one taking the head of his mate, sticked his sword into the side of his aduersarie, and they fel together:

-- --

Dauid. & the name of the place was called: The field of the valiantes, in Gabaon.

17   And there rose a very sore battel in that day: and Abner was put to flight, & the men of Israel, by the seruantes of Dauid.

18   And there were there the three sonnes of Saruia, Ioab, and Abisai, and Asael: moreouer Asael was a most swift runner, as it were one of the roes, that abide in the wooddes.

19   And Asael pursued Abner, and declined not to the right hand nor to the left omitting to pursue Abner.

20   Abner therefore looked backe behind him, and said: Art thou Asael? Who answered: I am.

21   And Abner said to him: Goe to the right hand, or to the left, and apprehend one of the youug men, and take to thee his spoyles. But Asael would not leaue but vrged him.

22   And againe Abner said to Asael: Retyre, and do not folowe me, left I be compelled to sticke thee to the ground, and I shal not be able to lift vp my face to Ioab thy brother.

23   Who contemned to heare, and would not goe aside: Abner therefore stroke him, with his speare turned backe in the priuy partes, and thrust him through, and he dyed in the same place: and al that passed by that place, wherein Asael fel and dyed, did stay.

24   But whiles Ioab and Abisai pursued Abner fleeing, the sunne went downe: and they came as farre as the hil of the water conduit, that is ouer against the valley the way of the desert in Gabaon.

25   And the children of Beniamin were assembled together to Abner: and being gathered in a plumpe into one troupe, they stoode in the toppe of one hil.

26   And Abner cried out to Ioab, and said: Shal thy sword rage vnto vtter destruction? knowest thou not that desperation is dangerous? how long differest thou to say to the people, that they leaue to pursue their brethren?

27   And Ioab said: Our Lord liueth, if thou hadest spoken, in the morning had the people retyred, from pursuing their brethren.

28   Ioab therefore sounded the trumpette, and al the armie stood, neither did they pursue Israel any further, nor enter into fight.

29   And Abner and his men went through the champaine country, al that night: and they passed Iordan, and hauing viewed al Beth horon, came to the campe.

30   Moreouer Ioab returning, after he had leift Abner, assembled al the people: and there wanted of Dauids seruantes nintene men, beside Asael.

31   But the seruantes of Dauid stroke of Beniamin, and of the men, that were with Abner three hundred three score, who also died.

32   And they tooke Asael, & buried

-- --

Dauid. him in the sepulchre of his father in Bethlehem: and Ioab, and the men that were with him, walked al the night, and in the very twilight they came into Hebron. Chap. III. Isboseths forces daily decay, Dauid increaseth in powre, and hath manie sonnes. 7. Abner vpon occasion of a sclander breaketh from Isboseth, and serueth Dauid, bringing Michol to him, and much people of Israel. 23. Ioab of emulation and reuenge killeth Abner. 28. for which Dauid is offended with Ioab, 31. and mourneth for Abner.

1   There was made therefore long strife betwen the house of Saul, and betwen the house of Dauid: Dauid prospering and alwaies stronger then himself, but the house of Saul decreasing daily.

2   And there were sonnes borne to Dauid in Hebron: and his first begotten was Amnon of Achinoam the Iezrahelite.

3   And after him Cheleab of Abigail the wife of Nabal of Carmel: moreouer the third Absalom the sonne of Maacha the daughter of Tolmai king of Gessur.

4   And the fourth Adonias, the sonne of Haggith: and the fifth Saphathia, the sonne of Abital.

5   The sixt also Iethraam of Egla the wife of Dauid. these were borne to Dauid in Hebron

6   Therefore when there was battel betwen the house of Saul and house of Dauid, Abner the sonne of Ner ruled the house of Saul.

7   And Saul had a concubine named Respha, the daughter of Aia. And Isboseth said to Abner:

8   Why diddest thou go in to my fathers concubine? Who being wrath exceedingly for the wordes of Isboseth, said: What note am I a dogges head against Iuda this day, which haue done mercie vpon the house of Saul thy father, and vpon his brethren and neerest freinds, & haue not deliuered thee into the hands of Dauid, & hast thou sought against me that thou mightest charge me for a woman to day?

9   These things do God to Abner, and these things adde he to him, vnlesse as our Lord hath sworne to Dauid, so I doe truth to him.

10   That the kingdom be transferred from the house of Saul, and the throne of Dauid be exalted ouer Israel, and ouer Iuda, from Dan to Bersabee.

11   And he could not answer him any thing, because he feared him.

12   Abner therefore sent messengers to Dauid for himself saying: Whose is the land? And that they should say: Make amitie with me, & my hand shal be with thee: and I wil reduce vnto thee al Israel.

13   Who said: Very wel: I wil make amitie

-- --

Dauid. with thee: but one thing I desire of thee, saying: Thou shalt not see my face before thou bring Michol the daughter of Saul: and so thou shalt come, and see me.

14   And Dauid sent messengers to Isboseth the sonne of Saul, saying: Restore my wife Michol, which I betrothed to me for an hundred prepuces of the Philisthijms.

15   Isboseth therefore sent, and tooke her from her husband Phaltiel, the sonne of Lais.

16   And her husband folowed her, weeping as farre as Bahurim: and Abner said to him: Goe, and returne. Who returned.

17   Abner also spake to the ancients of Israel, saying: Both yesterday and the day before you sought Dauid that he might reigne ouer you.

18   Now therefore do so: because our Lord hath spoken to Dauid, saying: In the hand of my seruant Dauid I wil saue my people Israel from the hands of the Philistijms, and of al their enemies.

19   And Abner spake also to Beniamin. And he went to speake vnto Dauid in Hebron al things which pleased Israel, and al Beniamin.

20   And he came to Dauid into Hebron with twentie men: and Dauid made a feast to Abner, and to his men that came with him.

21   And Abner sayd to Dauid: I wil rise, that I may gather vnto thee my lord king al Israel, and may enter a league with thee, and thou mayst reigne ouer al, as thy soule desireth. When Dauid therefore had brought Abner on the way, and he was gone in peace,

22   forthwith Dauids seruantes and Ioab came, hauing slayne the robbers, with a praye exceding great: and Abner was not with Dauid in Hebron, Because he had now dismissed him, and he was departed in peace.

23   And Ioab, and al the armie which were with him, came afterward: it was therefore told Ioab, that Abner the sonne of Ner came to the king, and he dismissed him, and he departed in peace.

24   And Ioab went in to the king, and said: What hast thou done? Behold Abner came to thee: why didst thou dismisse him and he is gone and departed?

25   knowest thou not Abner the sonne of Ner, that to this end he came to thee, that he might deceiue thee, and might know thy going out, and thy coming in, and vnderstand al things that thou doest?

26   Ioab therfore being gone from Dauid, sent messengers after Abner, and brought him backe from the cesterne Sira, Dauid being ignorant therof.

27   And when Abner was returned into Hebron, Ioab brought him aside to the middes of the gate, to spake vnto him in guile: and stroke him there in the priuie

-- --

Dauid. partes, and he died, in reuenge of the bloud of Asael his brother.

28   Which when Dauid had heard, that the thing was now done, he said: I am innocent, and my kingdom before God for euer from the bloud of Abner the sonne of Ner,

29   and come it vpon the head of Ioab, and vpon al his fathers house: neither let there fayle of the house of Ioab one hauing a fluxe of seede, and a leper, and houlding the distaffe, and falling by the sword, lacking bread.

30   Ioab therefore and Abisai his brother slewe Abner, because he had killed Asael their brother in Gabaon in the battel.

31   And Dauid said to Ioab, and to al the people, that were with him: Rent your garmentes, and be girded with sacke clothes, and mourne before the funeral of Abner. Moreouer king Dauid folowed the beere.

32   And when they had buried Abner in Hebron, king Dauid lifted vp his voice, and wept vpon the graue of Abner: and al the people also wept.

33   And the king mourning and lamenting Abner, sayd: Not as cowardes are wont to die, hath Abner died.

34   Thy handes were not bound, and thy feete were not loden with fetters: but as men are wont to fal before the children of iniquitie, so art thou fallen. And al the people dubling it wept vpon him.

35   And when al the multitude was come to take meate with Dauid, when it was yet cleere day Dauid sware, saying: These thinges do God to me, and these adde he, if before sunne set I shal tast bread or any thing els.

36   And al the people heard, and al thinges pleased them which the king did in the sight of al the people.

37   And al the people knewe, and al Israel in that day that it was not the kinges doing, that Abner the sonne of Ner was slayne.

38   The king also said to his seruantes: Are you ignorant that a prince and the greatest is slayne this day in Israel?

39   But I as yet note delicate, and annointed king: moreouer the the sonnes of Saruia are hard to me: our Lord reward him that doth euil according to his malice. Chap. IIII. Baana and Rechab secretly kil Isboseth: 8. bring his head to Dauid. 9. who condemning their fact, putteth them to death.

1   And Isboseth the sonne of Saul heard that Abner was slaine in Hebron: and his handes were weakened, and al Israel was trubled.

2   And the sonne of Saul had two men captaynes of robbers, the name of one Baana, and the name of the other Rechab, the sonnes of Rhemmon the Berothite

-- --

Dauid. of the sonnes of Beniamin: for Beroth also was accounted in Beniamin.

3   And the Berothites fled into Gethaim, and were there strangers vntil that time.

4   And Ionathas the sonne of Saul had a sonne lame in his feete: for he was fiue yeares old, when the tydinges came of Saul and Ionathas from Iezrahel. his nurse therefore taking him, fled: and when she made hast to flee, he fel, and was made lame: and he was called Miphiboseth.

5   Therefore the sonnes of Rhemmon the Berothite, Rachab and Baana coming, entered into the house of Isboseth in the heat of the day: who slept vpon his bed at noone.

6   And they entered into the house secretely taking eares of corne, and Rechab and Baana his brother, stroke him in priuy partes and fled.

7   And when they were entred into the house, he slept vpon his bed in a parler, and striking they killed him: and taking away his head they went by the way of the desert al night.

8   And brought the head of Isboseth to Dauid into Hebron: and they said to the king: Behold the head of Isboseth the sonne of Saul thine enemie who sought thy life: and our Lord hath geuen my lord the king this day reuenge of Saul, and of his seede.

9   But Dauid answering Rechab, and Baana his brother, the sonnes of Rhemmon the Berothite, and sayd to them: our Lord liueth, which hath deliuered my soule out of al distresse,

10   for so much as him that told me, and said: Saul is dead, who thought that he told prosperous thinges, I apprehended, and slewe him in Siceleg, to whom I should haue geuen a reward for his tydinges.

11   How much more now when wicked men haue slaine an innocent man in his owne house, vpon his bed, shal I not require his bloud of your hand, and take you away from the earth?

12   Dauid therefore commanded his seruantes, and they slew them, and cutting of their hands and feete, hanged them ouer the poole in Hebron: but the head of Isboseth they tooke, and buried in the sepulcher of Abner in Hebron. Chap. V. VVith general consent Dauid is annointed king of al Israel. 7. He taketh the towre of Sion in Ierusalem, destroying the Icbuseites. 9. buildeth there a new house: 13 marieth more wiues, and hath more children. 17. The Philistijm; rising against him are ouerthrowen: 22. also the second time.

1   And al the tribes of Israel came to Dauid in Hebron, saying: Behold we are thy bone and thy flesh.

2   Yea and yesterday also and the day before when Saul was king ouer vs.

-- --

Dauid. thou wast he that didst leade vs forth and bring backe Israel: and our Lord sayd to thee: Thou shalt feede my people Israel, and thou shalt be prince ouer Israel.

3   The ancientes also of Israel came to the king into Hebron, and king Dauid made a league with them in Hebron before our Lord: and they note annointed Dauid to be king ouer Israel.

4   Thirtie yeares old was Dauid when he began to reigne, and he reigned fourtie yeares.

5   In Hebron he reigned ouer Iuda seuen yeares and six monethes: and in Ierusalem he reigned three and thirtie yeares ouer al Israel & Iuda.

6   And the king went, & al the men that were with him, into Ierusalem to the Iebuseite the inhabiter of the land: & they said to Dauid. Thou shalt not come in hither, vnlesse thou take away the blind and the lame, saying: Dauid shal not come in hither.

7   But note Dauid tooke the towre of Sion, this is the citie of Dauid.

8   For Dauid had proposed in that day a reward to whosoeuer should strike the Iebuseite, and touch the gutters of the house toppes, and take away the blind and the lame that hated the soule of Dauid: therefore it is sayd in the prouerbe: note The blind and the lame shal not enter into the temple.

9   And Dauid dwelt in the towre, and called it, The citie of Dauid: & built round about from Mello and inwards.

10   And he went prospering and growing vp, and our Lord the God of hostes was with him.

11   Hiram also the king of Tyre sent messengers to Dauid, and ceder trees, and carpenters, and masons for walles: and they built a house for Dauid.

12   And Dauid knew that our Lord had confirmed him king ouer Israel, and that he had exalted his kingdome ouer his people Israel.

13   Dauid therefore tooke yet concubines and wiues of Ierusalem, after he was come from Hebron: and there were borne to Dauid other sonnes also and daughters:

14   And these be the names of them, that were borne to him in Ierusalem, Samua, and Sobab, and Nathan, and Salomon,

15   and Iebahar, and Elisua, and Nepheg,

16   and Iaphia, and Elisama, and Elioda, and Eliphaleth.

17   The Philistijms therefore heard that they had annointed Dauid to be king ouer Israel: and they went vp al to seeke Dauid: which when Dauid had heard, he went downe into a hold.

18   And the Philistijms coming were spred in the Vale Raphaim.

19   And Dauid consulted our Lord, saying: Shal I goe vp to the Philistijms? and wilt thou geue them into my hand? And our Lord sayd to Dauid: Goe vp, because deliuering I wil geue the Philistjims

-- --

Dauid. in thy hand.

20   Dauid therefore came into Baal Pharasim: and stroke them there, and said: Our Lord hath diuided mine enemies before me, as waters are diuided, therefore the name of the place was called Baal Pharasim.

21   And they leift there their note grauen goddes: which Dauid, and his men tooke.

22   And the Philistians added yet to go vp, and spred them selues in the Vale Raphaim.

23   And Dauid consulted our Lord: Shal I goe vp against the Philistijms, and wilt thou deliuer them into my handes? Who answered: Goe not vp against them, but fetch a compasse behind their backe, and thou shalt come to them ouer against the peare trees.

24   And when thou shalt heare the sound of one going in the toppe of the peare-trees, then shalt thou enter battel: because then wil our Lord goe forth before thy face, to strike the campe of the Philistijms.

25   Dauid therefore did as our Lord had commanded him, and he stroke the Philistijms from Gabaa, vntil thou come to Gezer. Chap. VI. VVith great solemnitie Dauid bringeth the Arke of God from Abinadabs house. 6. Oza for touching it is sodenly slaine. 9. whereupon Dauid fearing to bring it to his owne house, leaueth it in the house of obededom three monethes, 12. then fetcheth it, dancing before it, though Michol scorne his deuotion. 17. He offereth sacrifices, distributeth giftes, blesseth the people. 23. And Michol is barren.

1   And Dauid againe gathered together al the chosen of Israel, thirtie thousand.

2   And Dauid arose, and went, and al the people that was with him of the men of Iuda, to bring the arke of God, vpon which was inuocated the name of the Lord of hostes, which sitteth in the Cherubins vpon it.

3   And they layd the arke of God vpon a new wayne: and tooke it out of the house of Abinadab, who was in Gabaa: and Oza, and Ahio the sonnes of Abinadab, did driue the new wayne.

4   And when they had taken it out of the house of Abinadab, who was in Gabaa, Ahio keeping the arke of God went before the arke.

5   But Dauid, and al Israel played before our Lord in al wrought wood, both on harpes, and lutes and timbrels and sitterns and cymbals.

6   And after they came to the Floore of Nachon, Oza put forth his hand to the arke of God, and held it: because the oxen spurned, and made it leane aside.

7   And our Lord was wrath with indignation

-- --

Dauid. against Oza, and stroke him for the note rashenes: who died there before the arke of God.

8   And Dauid was strooken sad, for that our Lord had strooken Oza, and the name of that place was called: The striking of Oza vntil this day.

9   And Dauid feared our Lord in that day, saying: How shal the arke of our Lord come vnto me?

10   And he would not haue the arke of our Lord turne in to himself into the citie of Dauid: but he caused it to turne in vnto the house of Obededom the Getheite.

11   And the arke of our Lord dwelt in the house of Obededom the Getheite three monethes: and our Lord blessed Obededom, and al his house.

12   And it was told king Dauid, that our Lord had blessed Obededom, and al that he had for the arke of God. Dauid therefore went, and brought away the arke of God out of the house of Obededom, into the citie of Dauid with ioy.

13   And when they had passed, that caried the arke of our Lord, six passes, he immolated an oxe and a ramme.

14   And Dauid danced with al his might before our Lord. moreouer Dauid was girded with a linnen ephod.

15   And Dauid, and al the house of Israel brought the arke of testament of our Lord in iubilation, and in sounde of trumpet.

16   And when the arke of our Lord was entred into the citie of Dauid, Michol the daughter of Saul looking forth through a window, sawe king Dauid leaping, and dancing note before our Lord: and she despised him in her hart.

17   And they brought in the arke of our Lord, and sette it in his place in the middes of the tabernacle, which Dauid had pitched for it: and Dauid offered holocaustes, and pacifiques before our Lord.

18   And when he had accomplished offering holocaustes and pacifiques, he blessed the people in the name of the Lord of hostes.

19   And he distributed to al the multitude of Israel as wel man as woman, to euerie one, one cake of bread, and one roasted peece of beefe, and flowre fryed with oyle: and al the people went, euerie man into his house.

20   And Dauid returned to blesse his owne house: and Michol the daughter of Saul coming forth to meete Dauid, sayd: How glorious was the king of Israel to day vncouering himself before the handmaydes of his seruantes, and was naked, as if one of the ribbaldes should be naked.

21   And Dauid sayd vnto Michol: Before our Lord, which hath chosen me rather then thy father, and then al his house, and commanded me that I should be duke ouer the people of our Lord in

-- --

Dauid. Israel,

22   both wil I play, & wil become more vile then I haue beene: and I wil be humble in mine eies, and with the handmaydes, of whom thou speakest, I wil appeare more glorious.

23   Therefore vnto Michol the daughter of Saul was there no child borne vnto the day of her death. Chap. VII. Dauids good purpose to build a Temple is differred by Gods appointment. 12. with promise that his sonne shal performe it, and be established in the kingdom. 18. For al which her rendereth thankes to God.

1   And it came to passe when the king sate in his house, and our Lord had geuen him rest on euery side from al his enemies,

2   he sayd to Nathan the prophet: Doest thou see that I dwel in a house of cedar, and the arke of God is sette note in the middes skinnes?

3   And Nathan sayd to the king: Al that is in thy hart, goe doe, because our Lord is with thee.

4   And it came to passe in that night: and behold the word of our Lord to Nathan, saying:

5   Goe, and speake to my seruant Dauid: Thus sayth our Lord: Shalt thou build me a house to dwel in?

6   For neither haue I dwelt in house from the day that I brought the children of Israel out of the Land of Ægypt, vntil this day: but I walked in tabernacle, and in tent.

7   Through out al the places, that I haue passed with al the children of Israel, speaking did I speake to one of the tribes of Israel, which I commanded to feede my people Israel, saying: Why did you not build me a house of cedar?

8   And now these thinges shalt thou say to my seruant Dauid: Thus sayth the Lord of hostes: I tooke thee out of the pastures folowing the flockes, that thou shouldest be prince ouer my people Israel:

9   and I haue beene with thee wheresoeuer thou hast walked, and haue slayne al thine enemies from thy face: and haue made thee a great name, according to the name of the great ones, that are in the earth.

10   And I wil appoint a place for my people Israel, and wil plant it, and they shal dwel vnder it, and shal be trubled no more: neither shal the children of iniquitie adde to afflict them as before.

11   From the day that I appointed Iudges ouer my people Israel: and I wil geue thee rest from al thine enemies. and our Lord foretelleth thee, that our Lord wil make thee a house.

12   And when thy daies shal be accomplished, and thou shalt sleepe with thy fathers, I wil rayse vp thy seede after thee,

-- --

Dauid. which shal come forth of thy wombe, and note I wil establish his kingdom.

13   He shal build a house to my name, and I wil establish the throne of his kingedome for euer.

14    noteI wil be to him for a father, and he shal be to me for a sonne: who if note he shal do any thing vniustly, I wil rebuke him in the rod of men, and in the plagues of the sonnes of men.

15   But my mercie I wil not take away from him, as I tooke from Saul, whom I remoued from thy face.

16   And thy house shal be faithful, and note thy kingdom for euer before thy face, and thy throne shal be firme continually.

17   According to al these wordes, and according to al this vision, so did Nathan speake to Dauid.

18   And Dauid went in, and sate before our Lord, and said: Who am I ô Lord God, and what is my house, that thou hast brought me thus farre?

19   But this also hath semed litle in thy sight ô Lord God, vnles thou didst speake also of the house of thy seruant for a long time: for this is the law of Adam, Lord God.

20   What can Dauid therefore adde yet, to speake vnto thee? for thou knowest thy seruant ô Lord God.

21   For thy word, and according to thy hart thou hast done al these great thinges, so that thou wouldest notifie it to thy seruant.

22   Therefore art thou magnified ô lord God, because there is none like to thee, neither is there a God besides thee, in al thinges that we haue heard with our eares.

23   And what nation is there in the earth, as thy people Israel, for the which note God hath gone, that he might note redeme it to be his people, and might make him selfe a name & doe for them great wonders, and horrible thinges vpon the earth, before the face of thy people, whom thou redemedst to thy self out of Ægypt, from the nations and from their goddes.

24   For thou hast confirmed thy people Israel to be an euerlasting people: and thou Lord God art become their God.

25   Now therefore ô Lord God, raise vp for euer the word, that thou hast spoken vpon thy seruant, and vpon his house: and doe as thou hast spoken,

26   that thy name may be magnified for euer, and it may be said: The Lord of hostes is God ouer Israel. And the house of thy seruant Dauid shal be established before our Lord,

27   because thou ô Lord of hostes God of Israel hast reueled the eare of thy seruant, saying: A house I build thee: therefore hath thy seruant found his hart to pray thee with this prayer.

28   Now therefore ô Lord God, thou art God, and thy wordes shal be true: for thou hast spoken to thy seruant

-- --

Dauid. these good thinges.

29   Beginne therefore, and blesse the house of thy seruant, that it may be for euer before thee: because thou Lord God hast spoken, by thy blessing shal the house of thy seruant be blessed for euer. Chap. VIII. Diuers nations and countries to which Israel payed tribute, are subdued by Dauid, and pay tribute to Israel. 16. Chief officers are mentioned.

1   And it came to passe after these thinges Dauid stroke the Philistijms, and humbled them, and Dauid tooke the Bridle of tribute out of the hand of the Philistijms

2   And he stroke Moab, and measured them with note a corde, making them euen with the earth: and he measured two cordes, one to kil, and one to saue aliue: and Moab became seruing Dauid vnder tribute.

3   And Dauid stroke Adarezer the sonne of Rohob king of Soba, when he went forth to haue dominion ouer the riuer Euphrates.

4   And Dauid hauing taken of his part a thousand seuen hundred horsemen, and twentie thousand footemen, hogh sinewed al the chariot horses: and he leift of them a hundred chariotes.

5   There came also Syria of Domascus, to bring ayde vnto Adar ezer the king of Soba: and Dauid stroke of Syria two and twentie thousand men.

6   And Dauid put a garrison in Syria of Damascus: and Syria became seruing Dauid vnder tribute: and our Lord preserued Dauid in al thinges to whatsoeuer he went forth.

7   And Dauid tooke the golden armour, which the seruantes of Adarezer had, and brought them into Ierusalem.

8   And out of Bete, and out of Beroth the cities of Adar-ezer king Dauid tooke brasse exceding much.

9   And Tou the king of Emath heard, that Dauid had striken al the force of Adar-ezer,

10   And Tou sent Ioram his sonne to king Dauid, to salute him congratulating, and to geue thankes: for that he had ouerthrowen Adarezer, and striken him. For Tou was enemie to Adarezer, and in his hand were vessels of gold, and vessels of siluer, and vessels of brasse:

11   which also king Dauid sanctified to our Lord with the siluer and gold, that he had sanctified of al the nations, which he had subdewed

12   of Syria, and Moab, and the children of Ammon, and the Philistijms, and Amalec, and of the spoiles of Adarezer the sonne of Rohob king of Soba.

13   Dauid also note made himselfe a name, when he returned hauing taken Syria in the Vaile of Salt-pittes, eightene thousand being slayne:

14   and he put

-- --

Dauid. souldiours in Idumea, and placed a garrison: and al Idumea was made to serue Dauid: and our Lord preserued Dauid in al thinges to whatsoeuer he proceeded.

15   And Dauid reigned ouer al Israel: Dauid also did iudgement and iustice to al his people.

16   And Ioab the sonne of Seruia was ouer the armie: moreouer Iosaphat the sonne of Ahilud was note recorder:

17   and Sadoc the sonne of Achitob, and Achimelech the sonne of Abiathar, were priestes: and Saraias, scribe:

18   And Banaias the sonne of Ioiada was ouer note the Cerethi and Phelethi: and the sonnes of Dauid note princes. Chap. IX. Miphiboseth a lame sonne of Ionathas is piously releeued by Dauid: 9. geuing to his vse the particuar inheritance of Saul.

1   And Dauid sayd: Is there any thinke you that is remaining of the house of Saul, that I may do mercie with him for Ionathas sake?

2   And there was of the house of Saul, a seruant named Siba: whom when the king had called vnto him, he said to him: art thou Siba? And he answered: I am so thy seruant.

3   And the king said: Is there anie remaining of the house of Saul, that I may doe with him the mercie of God? And Siba said to the king: There is yet liuing a sonne of Ionathas, lame of his feete.

4   Where is he? quoth he. And Siba sayd to the king: Behold he is in the house of Machir the sonne of Ammiel in Lodabar.

5   King Dauid therefore sent, and tooke him out of the house of Machir the sonne of Ammiel of Lodabar.

6   And when Miphiboseth the sonne of Ionathas the sonne of Saul was come to Dauid, he fel on his face, and adored. And Dauid said: Miphiboseth? Who answered: Here I am thy seruant.

7   And Dauid said to him: Feare not, because doing I wil do mercie on thee for Ionathas thy father, & I wil restore note the landes of Saul thy father, and thou shalt eate bread vpon my table al waies.

8   Who adoring him, said: Who am I thy seruant, that thou hast respect vpon a dead dogge like vnto me?

9   The king therefore called Siba the seruant of Saul, and said to him: Al thinges whatsoeuer were Sauls, and al his house, I haue geuen to thy masters sonne,

10   Til for him therefore the land, thou and thy sonnes, and thy seruants: and thou shalt bring in meates for thy masters sonne, that he may be maintained: and Miphiboseth the sonne of thy lord shal eate alwaies bread note vpon

-- --

Dauid. my table. And Siba had fiftene sonnes, and twentie seruants.

11   and Siba said to the king: As thou my lord king hast commanded thy seruant, so wil thy seruant doe: and Miphiboseth shal eate vpon my table, as one of the sonnes of the king.

12   And Miphiboseth had a little sonne called Micha: and al the kinred of the house of Siba serued Miphiboseth.

13   Moreouer Miphiboseth dwelt in Ierusalem: because he did eate alwaies of the kings table: and he was lame on both feete. Chap. X. Hanon king of Ammon for euil entreating Dauids men, sent vnto him of curtesie, 7. is iustly plagued, with his confederates. 15. Also the second time they are ouerthrowen by Dauid.

1   And it came to passe after these thinges, that the king of the children of Ammon died, and Hanon his sonne reigned for him.

2   And Dauid said: I wil doe mercie with Hanon the sonne of Naas, as note his father hath done mercie with me. Dauid therefore sent, conforting him by his seruants vpon his fathers death. But when the seruantes of Dauid were come into the land of the children of Ammon,

3   the princes of the children of Ammon said to Hanon their lord: Thinkest thou that for the honour of thy father Dauid hath sent comforters vnto thee, and not rather that he might search, and spy into the citie, and ouerthrow it, hath Dauid sent his seruants vnto thee?

4   Hanon therefore tooke the seruants of Dauid, and shaued the one half of their breard, and cutte away halfe their garments vnto the buttockes, and sent them away.

5   Which when it was told Dauid, he sent to meete them: for the men were counfounded very fowly, and Dauid commanded them: Tary in Iericho, til your beard be growen, and then returne.

6   And the children of Ammon seing that they had done iniurie to Dauid, sent, and hyred for wages the Syrian of Rohob, and the Syrian of Soba, twentie thousand footemen, and of the king Maacha a thousand men, and of Istob twelue thousand men.

7   Which when Dauid had heard, he sent Ioab and the whole armie of warryers.

8   The children therefore of Ammon issued forth, and sette their men in aray before the verie entrance of the gate: but the Syrian of Soba, and Rohab, and Istob, and Maacha were by themselues in the fielde.

9   Ioab therefore seing, that

-- --

Dauid. there was battel prepared against him, both before him and behind him, he piked out of al the chosen of Israel, and directed his armie agaynst the Sytian:

10   and the rest of the people he deliuered to Abisai his brother, who directed his armie against the children of Ammon.

11   And Ioab sayd: If the Syrian shal preuayle against me, thou shalt ayde me: and if the children of Ammon shal preuayle agaynst thee, I wil ayde thee.

12   Play the man, and let vs fight for our people, and the citie of our God: and our Lord wil doe that which is good in his sight.

13   Ioab therefore and the people that were with him, began to fight against the Syrians: Who immediatly fled from his face.

14   And the children of Ammon seing that the Syrians were fled, they also fled from the face of Abisai, and entred into the citie: and Ioab returned from the children of Ammon, and came to Ierusalem.

15   Therefore the Syrians seing that they were fallen before Israel, they gathered them selues together.

16   And Adar-ezer sent, and fetched out the Syrians, that were beyond the riuer, and brought their armie: and Sobach the maister of Adar-ezers warre, was their chief captaine.

17   Which when it was told Dauid, he gathered together al Israel, and passed ouer Iordan, and came into Helam: & the Syrians put them selues in aray against Dauid, & fought against him.

18   And the Syrians fled from the face of Israel, and Dauid slewe of the Syrians seuen hundred chariotes, and fourtie thousand horsemen: and Sobach the prince of the warre he stroke: who forthwith died.

19   And al the kinges, that were to ayde Adarezer, seing them selues ouercome of Israel, were afrayd and fled eight & fiftie thousand before Israel. And they made peace with Israel: and serued them, and the Syrians were afrayd any more to ayde the children of Ammon. Chap. XI. Dauid ouercome with concupiscence committeth adulterie with Bethsabee: 6. not finding other meanes to hide the crime, causeth her husband Vrias to be slaine. 27. Then marieth her, she beareth a sonne, and God is offended.

1   And it came to passe the yeare turning about, at such time when kinges are wont to procede to battels, Dauid sent Ioab, and his seruantes with him, and al Israel, and they spoyled the children of Ammon, and besieged Rabba: but Dauid remayned in Ierusalem.

2   Whiles these thinges were in doing, it chanced that Dauid arose from his bed after

-- --

Dauid. noone, and walked in the toppe of the kinges house: and he saw a woman washing her self, ouer against the roofe of his house: and the woman was very beautiful.

3   The king therefore sent, and inquired what woman it was. And it was told him, that she was Bethsabee the daughter of Eliam, the wife of Vrias the Hetheitc.

4   Dauid therefore sending messengers, note tooke her, who when she was entered in to him, he slept with her: and forthwith she was sanctified from her vnclennes:

5   and she returned into her house hauing conceiued a childe. And sending she told Dauid, and sayd: I haue conceiued.

6   And Dauid sent to Ioab, saying: Send me Vrias the Hetheite. And Ioab sent Vrias to Dauid.

7   And Vrias came to Dauid. And Dauid asked how wel Ioab did, & the people, and how the warre was ordered.

8   And Dauid sayd to Vrias: Goe into thy house, and wash thy feete. And Vrias went forth out of the kinges house, and the kinges meate folowed him.

9   But Vrias slept before the gate of the kinges house, with the other seruantes of his lord, and went not downe to his owne house.

10   And it was told Dauid of them that sayd: Vrias went not into his house. And Dauid sayd to Vrias: didst thou not come from thy iourney? Why didst thou not goe downe into thy house?

11   And Vrias sayd to Dauid: The Arke of God and Israel and Iuda dwel in pauilions, & my lord Ioab and the seruantes of my lord abide vpon the face of the earth: and shal I enter into my house, to eate and to drinke, and sleepe with my wife? by thy health, and by the health of thy soule I wil not do this thing.

12   Dauid therefore sayd to Vrias: Tarie here also this day, and to mo row I wil dismisse thee. Vrias taried in Ierusalem that day and the next:

13   and Dauid called him to eate before him and to drinke, and he made him drunke: who going out at euen, slept on his couche with the seruantes of his lord, and went not downe into his house.

14   The morning therefore was come, and Dauid wrote a letter to Ioab: and sent it by the hand of Vrias,

15   writing in the letter: Sette ye Vrias in the front of the battel, where the fight is strongest: and leaue him, that being striken he may die.

16   Therefore when Ioab besieged the citie, he put Vrias in the place where he knew the strongest men were.

17   And the men issuing out of the citie, fought against Ioab, and there fel of the people of the seruantes of Dauid, and Vrias also the Hetheite died.

18   Ioab therefore sent, and told Dauid

-- --

Dauid. al the story of the battel:

19   and he commanded the messenger, saying: When thou hast told al the story of the battel to the king,

20   if thou see him to be angrie, and he say: Why approched you to the wal, to fight? Knew you not that manie weapons are throwen from aboue of the wal?

21   Who stroke Abimelec the sonne of Ierobaal? did not a woman cast vpon him a peece of a milstone from the wal, and slew him in Thebes? Why approched you nere the wal? Thou shalt say: Also thy seruant Vrias the Hetheite is slayne.

22   The messenger therefore departed, and came, and told Dauid al thinges that Ioab had commanded him.

23   And the messenger sayd to Dauid: The men haue preuailed against vs, and they issued forth to vs into the field: and we violently pursewed them euen to the gate of the citie.

24   And the archers shot arrowes at thy seruantes from of the wal aboue: and there died of the kinges seruantes, yea and thy seruant Vrias the Hetheite is dead.

25   And Dauid sayd to the messenger: Thus shalt thou say to Ioab: Let not this thing discomfort thee: for the euent of warre is diuerse: now this man, and now that man the sword consumeth: encourage thy warryers against the citie, that thou mayst destroy it, and exhort them.

26   Also the wife of Vrias heard, that Vrias her husband was dead, & she mourned for him.

27   And the mourning being past Dauid sent, and brought her in into his house, and she became his wife, and she bare him a sonne: and this thing which Dauid had done, was displeasant before our Lord. Chap. XII. Nathan the prophet by a parable induceth Dauid to condemne him self of great sinne, 7. blameth and threatneth him for the same. 13. But vpon his confession denounceth remission of his sinne, with reseruation of temporal punishment, 15. the death of the childe. 24. Bethsabee beareth an other sonne, who is called Salomon. 26. The citie of Rabbath is taken, and a rich crowne with other praye.

1   Ovr Lord therfore sent Nathan to Dauid: Who when he was come to him, he sayd vnto him: There were two men in one citie, one riche, and the other poore.

2   The rich man had sheepe, and oxen axceding manie.

3   But the poore man had nothing at al, beside one litle ewe, which he had bought and nourished, and which had growen in his house together with his children, eating of his bread, and drinking

-- --

Dauid. of his cuppe, and sleping in his bosome: and it was to him as a daughter.

4   And when a certayne stranger was come to the riche man, he sparing to take of his owne sheepe and oxen, to make a feast for that stranger, which was come to him, tooke the poore mans ewe, and made meates therof for the man that was come to him.

5   And Dauid being excedingly wrath with indignation against that man, sayd to Nathan: Our Lord liueth, the man that hath done this is the childe of death.

6   He shal render the ewe fourefold, because he hath done this thing, and hath not spared.

7   And Nathan sayd to Dauid: Thou art that man. Thus sayth our Lord the God of Isaael: I annointed thee to be king ouer Israel, and I deliuered thee from the hand of Saul,

8   and gaue thee the house of thy lord, and the wiues of thy lord in thy bosome, and haue geuen thee the house of Isrtel and Iuda: and if these thinges be litle, I wil adde farre greater thinges vnto thee.

9   Why therefore hast thou contemned the word of the lord, that thou wouldest doe euil in my sight? Vrias the Hetheite thou hast smitten with the sword, & his wife thou hast taken to thy wife, and hast slayne him with the sword of the children of Ammon.

10   For which thing the sword shal not depart from thy house note for euer, because thou hast despised me, and hast taken the wife of Vrias the Hetheite, to be thy wife.

11   Therfore thus sayth our Lord: Behold, I wil rayse vpon thee euil out of thine owne house, and wil take thy wiues before thine eies, and geue them to thy neighbour, and he shal slepe with thy wiues in the sight of this Sunne.

12   For thou hast done it secretly: but I wil doe this word in the sight of al Israel, and in the sight of the Sunne.

13   And Dauid sayd to Nathan: I haue sinned to our Lord. And Nathan sayd to Dauid: Our Lord also hath taken away thy sinne: thou shalt not die.

14   Neuertheles, because thou hast made the enemies of our Lord to blaspheme, for this thing, the sonne that is borne to thee, dying shal dye.

15   And Nathan returned into his house. Our Lord also stroke the child, which the wife of Vrias had borne to Dauid, and he was past hope.

16   And Dauid besought our Lord for the child: and Dauid fasted a fast, and going in aside, lay vpon the ground.

17   And the ancientes of his house came, being earnest with him, that he would rise from the ground: who would not, neither did he eate meate with them.

18   And it chanced the seuenth day

-- --

Dauid. that the infant died: and the seruantes of Dauid feared to tel him, that the child was dead. For they sayd: Behold when the child yet liued, we spake to him, and he heard not our voice: how much more if we shal say: The child is dead, wil he afflict him self?

19   When Dauid therfore sawe his seruantes muttering, he vnderstood that the infant was dead: and he sayd to his seruantes: Is the child dead? Who answered him: He is dead.

20   Dauid therfore rose from the ground; and was washed and annoynted: and when he had changed his garment, he entered into the house of our Lord: and adored, and came into his owne house, and he called for bread, and he did eate.

21   And his seruantes sayd vnto him: What thing is this, that thou hast done? for the infant, when he yet liued, thou didst fast and weepe: but the child being dead, thou didst rise vp, and hast eaten bread.

22   Who sayd: For the infant, whiles he yet liued, I fasted and wept: for I sayd: Who knoweth if perhaps our Lord wil geue him to me, and the infant may liue?

23   But now because he is dead, why do I fast? Shal I be able to cal him againe any more? I shal go to him rather: but he shal not returne to me.

24   And Dauid comforted Bethsabee his wife, and going in vnto her, slept with her: Who bare a sonne, and he called his name Salomon, and our Lord loued him.

25   And he sent by the hand of Nathan the prophete, and called his name, Amiable to our Lord, because our Lord loued him.

26   Ioab therfore fought against Rabbath of the children of Ammon, and wonne the kinges citie.

27   And Ioab sent messengers to Dauid, saying: I haue fought against Rabbath, and the Citie of waters is to be taken.

28   Now therfore gather the rest of the people, and besiege the citie, & take it: lest when the citie shal be wasted of me, the victorie be ascribed to my name.

29   Dauid therfore gathered al the people, and went forth against Rabbath: and when he had fought, he tooke it.

30   And he tooke the crowne of their king from his head in weight a talent of gold, hauing most pretious stones, and it was put vpon Dauids head. Yea & the praye of the citie he caryed away exceding much:

31   bringing forth also the people therof sawed them, and drewe round about ouer them chariotes shod with yron: and he diuided them with kniues, and drew them through in forme of brikes: so did he to al the cities of the children of Ammon: and Dauid returned, and al the armie into Ierusalem.

-- --

Dauid. Chap. XIII. Amnon rauisheth Thamar. 20. For which Absalom killeth him. 37. and flyeth into Ge&esset;ur.

1   And it came to passe after these thinges, that Amnon the sonne of Dauid loued the sister of Absalom the sonne of Dauid, being very beautiful, called Thamar,

2   and was fond on her excedingly, so that for the loue of her he was sicke: because wheras she was a virgin, it semed vnto him had hard to doe any thing vnhonestly with her.

3   But Amnon a freind, named Ionadab the sonne of Semmaa Dauids brother, a very wise man:

4   Who sayd to him: Why art thou so worne away with leanenes the kinges sonne, day by day? Why doest thou not tel me? And Amnon sayd to him: I loue Thamar the sister of my brother Absalom.

5   To whom Ionadab answered: Lye vpon thy bed, and fayne sickenes: and when thy father shal come to visite thee, say to him: Let my sister Thamar, I pray, come to me, to geue me meate, and to make me broth, that I may eate of her hand.

6   Amnon therefore lay downe, and began as it were to be sicke: and when the king came to visite him, Amnon sayd to the king: Let Thamar my sister come, I besech you, that she may make in my sight two litle suppinges, and I may take meate of her hand.

7   Dauid therfore sent home to Thamar, saying: Come into the house of Amnon thy brother, & make him broth.

8   And Thamar came into the house of Amnon her brother: and he lay, who taking meale tempered it: and resoluing it in his sight she made suppinges.

9   And taking that which she had boyled, she powred it out, and set it before him, and he would nor eate: and Amnon sayd: Put forth al from me. And when they had put forth al,

10   Amnon sayd to Thamar: Bring in the meate into the parler, that I may eate of thy hand Thamar therfore tooke the suppinges, which she had made, and caryed it in to Amnon her brother in the parler.

11   And when she had offered him the meate, he caught her, and sayd: Come, lie with me my sister.

12   Who answered him: Doe not so my brother, doe not rauish me: for this is not lawful in Israel. Doe not this folie.

13   For I shal not be able to beare my reproch, and thou shalt be as one of the foolish in Israel: but rather speake to the king, and he wil not denie me to thee.

14   But he would not rest at her petitions, but preuayling by

-- --

Dauid. force rauished her, and lay with her.

15   And Amnon hated her with exceding great hatred: so that the hatred was greater, wherewith he hated her, then the loue with the which before he loued her. And Amnon said to her: Arise; and goe.

16   Who answered him: This euil, which now thou doest against me expelling me, is greater then that which thou didst before. And he would not heare her:

17   but calling the seruant, that ministred to him, he said: Thrust this woman out from me: and shut the doore after her.

18   Who was clothed with a garment downe to the foote: for the kinges daughters that were virgins, vsed such kinde of garmentes. His seruant therfore thrust her out: and shut the doore after her.

19   Who sprinkling ashes on her head, renting her long garment, and her handes vpon her head, went going on, and crying.

20   And Absolon her brother sayd to her: hath Amnon thy brother lyen with thee? but now sister hold thy peace, he is thy brother: neither afflict thou thy hart for this thing. Thamar therefore taryed pyning in the house of Absalom her brother.

21   And when Dauid the king had heard these wordes, he was greeued excedingly.

22   Moreouer Absalom spake not to Amnon neitheir good nor euil: for Absalom hated Amnon because he had rauished Thamar his sister.

23   And it came to passe after the space of two yeares, that the sheepe of Absalom were shorne in Baalhasor, which is beside Ephraim: and Absalom called al the kinges sonnes,

24   and he came to the king, and said to him: Behold thy seruantes sheepe are to be shorne: Let the king, I pray, with his seruantes come to his seruant.

25   And the king said to Absalom: Doe not so my sonne, request not that we come al, & charge thee. And when he was earnest with him, & he would not goe, he blessed him.

26   And Absalom said: If thou wilt not come, at the least let Amnon my brother, I besech thee, come with vs. And the king said to him: It is not necessary that he goe with thee.

27   Absalom therefore was earnest with him, and he let Amnon and al the kinges sonnes goe with him. And Absalom made a feast as it were the feast of a king.

28   And Absalom had commanded his seruantes, saying: Marke when Amnon shal be drunke with wine, and I shal say to you: Strike him, and kil him, feare not: for it is I that command you: take courage, and play the valiant men.

29   Therefore the seruantes of Absalom did against Amnon, as Absalom had commanded them.

-- --

Dauid. And al the kinges sonnes rysing gatte vp euery one vpon their mules, and fled.

30   And when they yet went on in their way, a rumour came to Dauid, saying: Absalom hath stricken al the kinges sonnes, and there is not leift of them so much as one.

31   The king therfore rose vp, and rent his garmentes: and fel vpon the ground, and al his seruantes, that stood about him, rent their garmentes.

32   But Ionadab the sonne of Semmaa Dauids brother answering, sayd: Let not my lord the king thinke, that al the kinges sonnes be slayne: Amnon only is dead, because he was put in the mouth of Absalom since the day that he rauished Thamar his sister.

33   Now therefore let not my lord the king put this word vpon his hart, saying: Al the kinges sonnes are slayne: because Amnon only is dead. And Absalom fled: and the seruant that was the scoute watch, lifted vp his eies, and looked: and behold much people came by a byway on the side of the mountayne.

35   And Ionadab sayd to the king: Loe the kinges sonnes be come: according to the wordes of thy seruant so is it done.

36   And when he had ceased to speake, the kinges sonnes also appeared: & entring in they lifted vp their voice, and wept: yea the king also and al his seruantes bewailed with an exceding great weeping.

37   Moreouer Absalom fleing, went to Tholomai the sonne of Ammiud the king of Gessur, Dauid therefore mourned for his sonne al daies. And Absalom when he was fled, and come into Gessur, was there three yeares.

38   And king Dauid ceased to pursew Absalom, because he was comforted vpon the death of Amnon. Chap. XIIII. Ioab suborning a woman first to propose the suite by a parable, 21. obtayneth pardon for Absalom. 24. but so that he appeareth not in the kinges presence. 25. He is exceding fayre, hath three sonnes and one daughter. 29. Ioab refusing to deale further for his free release, Absalom burneth his corne. 31. Then Ioab procureth his accesse to the king.

1   And Ioab the sonne of Saruia, vnderstanding that the kinges hart was turned to Absalom,

2   he sent to Thecua, and tooke thence a prudent woman: and he sayd to her: Feyn e that thou mournest, and put on a mourning garment, and be not annoynted with oyle, that thou mayst be as a wom an now a long tyme mourning for one dead.

-- --

Dauid.

3   And thou shalt goe in vnto the king, and shalt speake to him these maner of wordes. And Ioab put the wordes in her mouth.

4   Therefore when the woman of Thecua was gone in to the king, she fel before him vpon the ground, and adored and said: Saue me ô king.

5   And the king sayd to her: What matter hast thou? Who answered: Alas, I am a widow woman: for my husband is dead.

6   And thy handmaide had two sonnes: who fel at wordes against eche other in the field, and there was none to stay them: and the one stroke the other, and slew him.

7   And behold the whole kinred rysing against thy handmaide, saith: Deliuer him that hath striken his brother that we may kil him for the life of his brother, whom he hath slayne, and may cleane destroy the heire: and they seeke to extingnish my sparkle, which is leift, that there may no name remaine to my husband, nor reliques vpon the earth.

8   And the king said to the woman: Goe into thy house, and I wil geue commandement for thee.

9   And the woman of Thecua said to the king: Vpon me, my lord, be the iniquitie, and vpon the house of my father: but be the king and his throne innocent.

10   And the king said: He that shal gaynesay thee bring him to me, & he shal adde no more to touch thee.

11   Who sayd: Let the king remember our Lord his God, that the next of bloud be not multiplied to reuenge, and that they kil not my sonne. Who sayd: Our Lord liueth, there shal not fal of the heares of thy sonne vpon the earth.

12   The woman therefore sayd: Let thy handmayde speake to my lord the king a word.

13   And he sayd: Speake. And the woman sayd: Why hast thou thought such a thing agaynst the people of God, and why hath the king spoken this word, that he would sinne, and not bring againe his banished one?

14   We doe al dye, and as waters that returne not, we fal downe on the earth: neither wil God haue a soule to perish, but reuoketh, meaning that he perish not altogether that is cast of.

15   Now therefore I come, that I may speake to my lord the king this word, the people being present. And thy handmayd sayd: I wil speake to the king, if by any meanes the king may doe the word of his handmaide.

16   And the king hath heard, to deliuer his handmaide out of the hand of al, that would destroy me out of the inheritance of our Lord, and my sonne together.

17   Let thy handmaide therefore say, that the word of my lord the king be made as a sacrifice. For euen as an

-- --

Dauid. Angel of God, so is my lord the king, that he is moued neither with blessing nor cursing: Wherefore our Lord also thy God is with thee.

18   And the king answering, sayd to the woman: Hide not from me the thing that I aske thee. And the woman sayd to him: Speake my lord king.

19   And the king sayd: Is the hand of Ioab with thee in al these thinges? The woman answered, and sayd: By the health of thy soule, my lord king, it is neither on the left hand, nor on the right of al these thinges, which my lord the king hath spokeu: for thy seruant Ioab, he commanded me, and he put al these wordes into the mouth of thy handmayde.

20   That I should change the forme of this speach, thy seruant Ioab commanded this: and thou my lord king, art wise, as an Angel of God hath wisdom, that thou vnderstandest al thinges vpon the earth.

21   And the king sayd to Ioab: Behold I being pacified haue done thy word: Goe therefore, and cal agayne the boy Absalom.

22   And Ioab falling vpon his face vnto the earth, adored, and note blessed the king: and Ioab sayd: This day thy seruant hath vnderstood, that I haue found grace in thy sight my lord king: for thou hast done the word of thy seruant.

23   Ioab therefore arose and went into Gessur, and brought Absalom into Ierusalem.

24   But the king sayd: Let him returne into his house, and not see my face. Absalom therefore returned into his house, and the kings face he saw not.

25   Moreouer like as Absalom, there was not a man in al Israel so beautiful, and exceding comelie: from the sole of the foote to the crowne there was no blemish in him.

26   And when he powled his heare (once a yeare he was powled, because his bush did burden him) he weighed the heare of his head at two hundred sicles, of the common weight.

27   And there were borne to Absalom note three sonnes: and one daughter, named Thamar, of a goodly beautie.

28   And Absalom abode in Ierusalem two yeares, and saw not the kinges face.

29   He therefore sent to Ioab, to send him to the king: who would not come to him. And when he had sent the second time, and he would not come to him,

30   he sayd to his seruantes: You know the filde of Ioab beside my filde, that hath barley haruest: goe therefore and burne it with fyre. The seruantes therefore of Absalom burnt the corne with fyre. And Ioabs seruantes coming, renting their garmentes, sayd: The seruantes of Absalom haue burnt part of the filde with fyre.

31   And Ioab arose, & came to Absalom

-- --

Dauid. in his house, & sayd: Why haue thy seruantes burnt my corne with fire?

32   And Absalom answered Ioab: I sent to thee beseching thee that thou wouldest come vnto me, and I might send thee to the king, and thou shouldest say to him: Wherefore came I out of Gessur? It was better for me to be there: I besech thee therefore that I may see the face of the king: & if he be mindeful of mine iniquitie, let him kil me.

33   Ioab therefore entring in to the king, told him al thinges: and Absalom was called, and he entered in to the king: and adored vpon the face of the earth before him: and the king kissed Absalom. Chap. XV. Absalom getteth fauour of the people, 7. and conspireth in Hebron agaynst his father. 14. VVho fleeing, 19. with difficultie permitteth Ethai a stranger to goe with him: 24. but sendeth Sadoc, and other priestes and leuites with the arke back into the citie. 31. Sendeth Chusai to defeate Achitophels counsel.

1   Therefore after these thinges Absalom made him self chariotes, and horsemen, and fiftie men, that should goe before him.

2   And Absalom rising early, stoode beside the entrance of the gate, and euerie man that had busines to the kinges iudgement, did Absalom cal to him, and sayd: Of what citie art thou? Who answering sayd: Of such a tribe of Israel am I thy seruant.

3   And Absalom answered him: Thy wordes seeme vnto me good and iust. But there is none to heare thee appointed of the king. And Absalom sayd:

4   Oh who would appoint me iudge ouer the land, that al might come to me which haue busines, and I might iudge iustly?

5   Yea and when a man came vnto him to salute him, he put forth his hand, and taking him, kyssed him.

6   And this did he to al Israel coming for iudgement, to be heard of the king, and he intised the hartes of the men of Israel.

7   And after fourtie yeares, Absalom sayd to king Dauid: Let me goe, and pay my vowes which I haue vowed to our Lord in Hebron.

8   For thy seruant vowing did vow, when he was in Gessur of Syria, saying: If our Lord wil bring me againe into Ierusalem, I wil sacrifice to our Lord.

9   And king Dauid sayd to him: Goe in peace. And he arose, and went into Hebron.

10   And Absalom sent spies into al the tribes of Israel, saying: forthwith as you shal heare the sound of the trumpet, say ye:

-- --

Dauid. Absalom reigneth in Hebron.

11   Moreouer with Absalom there went two hundred men out of Ierusalem being called, going with a simple hart, and vtterly ignorant of the cause.

12   Absalom also sent for Achitophel the Gilonite, Dauids counseler, from his citie Gilo. And when he immolated victimes, there was made a strong conspiracie, and the people running together increased with Absalom.

13   A messenger therefore came to Dauid, saying: Al Israel with al their hart foloweth Absalom.

14   And Dauid said to his seruantes, that were with him in Ierusalem: Arise let vs flee: for there wil be no escape for vs from the face of Absolom: make hast to goe out, lest coming perhaps he ouertake vs, and force ruine vpon vs, and strike the citie in the edge of the sword.

15   And the kinges seruantes said to him: al thinges whatsoeuer our lord the king shal command, we thy seruantes wil gladly execute.

16   The king therefore went forth, and al his house on foote: & the king leift ten wemen his note concubines to keepe the house.

17   And the king going forth & al Israel on their feete, stoode farre from the house:

18   and al his seruantes walked by him, and the legions Cerethi, and Phelethi and al the Getheites, valiant warriers, six hundred men which had folowed him from Geth footemen, went before the king.

19   And the king said to Ethai the Getheite: Why comest thou with vs? returne and dwel with the king, because thou art a stranger, and art come forth out of thy place.

20   Yesterday thou camest, and to day shalt thou be forced to goe forth with vs? but I wil goe whither I shal goe: returne, and leade backe thy brethren with thee, and our Lord wil doe with thee mercie, and veritie, because thou hast shewed grace and fidelitie.

21   And Ethai answered the king, saying: The Lord liueth, and my lord the king liueth: for that in what place soeuer thou shalt be, my lord king, either in death, or in life, there wil thy seruant be.

22   And Dauid said to Ethai: Come, and passe. And Ethai the Getheite passed, and al the men that were with him, and the rest of the multitude.

23   And they al wept with a lowd voice, and al the people passed: the king also went ouer the Torrent Cedron, and al the people marched against the way, that looketh to the desert.

24   And Sadoc also the priest came, and al the Leuites with him carying the arke of the couenant of God, and they sette downe the arke of God: & Abiathar ascended, til al the people was fully

-- --

Dauid. passed, which was come forth of the citie.

25   And the king sayd to Sadoc: Cary backe the Arke of God into the citie: if I shal finde grace in the sight of my Lord, he wil bring me agayne, and wil show me it, and his tabernacle.

26   But if he shal say to me: Thou pleasest me not: I am readie, let him doe that which is good before him.

27   And the king sayd to Sadoc the priest: O seer returne into the citie in peace: and Achimaas thy sonne, and Ionathas the sonne of Abiathar, your two sonnes let them be with you.

28   Behold I wil be hid in the champayne of the desert, til there come word from you aduertising me.

29   Sadoc therefore and Abiathar caryed backe the Arke of God into Ierusalem: and they taried there.

30   Moreouer Dauid went vp mount Oliuet, climbing & weeping, going bare foote, and his head note couered, yea and al the people which was with him, their head couered went vp weeping.

31   And it was told Dauid that Achitophel also was in the conspiracie with Absalom, and Dauid sayd: Infatuate o Lord I besech thee, the counsel of Achitophel.

32   And when Dauid went vp to the toppe of the mount, wherein he would adore our Lord, behold there mette him Chusai the Arachite, his garment rent and his head ful of earth.

33   And Dauid sayd to him: If thou come with me, thou shalt be a burden to me:

34   but if thou returne into the citie, and wilt say to Absalom: I am thy seruant, o king: as I haue beene thy fathers seruant, so I wil be thy seruant: thou shalt defeate the counsel of Achitophel.

35   And thou hast with thee Sadoch, and Abiathar the priests: and euery word whatsoeuer thou shalt heare from out of the kinges house, thou shalt tel Sadoc, and Abiathar the priestes.

36   And there are with them their two sonnes Achimaas the sonne of Sadoc, and Ionathas the sonne of Abiathar: and you shal send by them vnto me euery word whatsoeuer you shal heare.

37   Chusai therefore the frend of Dauid coming into the citie, Absalom also entred into Ierusalem. Chap. XVI. Siba bringing victuals obtaineth (by false suggestion) his maister Miphiboseths enheritance. 5. Semei curseth, and throweth stones at the king, who neuertheles forbiddeth to kil him. 15. Absalom entreth into Hierusalem, 16. intertayneth Chusai, 20. and by Achitophels aduise lieth with his fathers concubines.

-- --

Dauid.

1   And when Dauid had passed a litle the toppe of the Mount, Siba the seruant of Miphiboseth appeared coming to meete him, with two asses, which were loden with two hundred loaues, and a hundred bunches of raysens, an hundred masses of figges, and a bottel of wine.

2   And the king said to Siba: What meane these thinges? And Siba answered: The asses are for the kinges houshould to sitte on: and the loaues and the figges to eate for thy seruantes, and the wine to drinke if any man shal fainte in the desert.

3   And the king said: Where is thy masters sonne? And Siba answered the king: He hath remained in Ierusalem, saying: This day wil the house of Israel restore me the kingdom of my father.

4   And the king said to Siba: note Let al thinges be thine that were Miphiboseths. And Siba said: I besech thee let me find grace before thee, my lord king.

5   King Dauid therefore came as farre as Bahurim: & behold there came forth thence a man of the kinred of the house of Saul named Semei, the sonne of Sera, and he proceded going forth, & cursed.

6   And he threw stones against Dauid, & against al the seruantes of king Dauid & the whole people, & al the warriers went on the right, and the left side of the king.

7   And thus spake Semei when he cursed the king: Come forth, come forth thou man of bloud, and man of Belial.

8   Our Lord hath repayed thee al the bloud of the house of Saul: because thou hast inuaded the kingdom for him, and our Lord hath geuen the kingdom into the hand of Absalom thy sonne: and behold thyne euiles presse thee, because thou art a man of bloud.

9   And Abisai the sonne of Seruia said to the king: Why curseth this dead dogge my lord the king? I wil goe, and strike of his head.

10   And the king said: What is it to me and you, ye sonnes of Saruia? Let him alone that he may curse: for our Lord hath note commanded him to curse Dauid: and who is he that dare say, why hath he so done?

11   And the king said to Abisai, and to al his seruantes: Behold my sonne, that came out of my wombe, seeketh my life: how much more the sonne of Iemini? let him alone that he may curse according to the precept of our Lord:

12   if perhaps our Lord may respect mine affliction, and our Lord may render me good for this dayes cursing.

13   Dauid therefore walked and his companie in the way with him. And Semei by the banke on the hils side, went ouer against him, cursing, and casting stones against him, and sprinkling

-- --

Dauid. earth.

14   The king therefore came, and al the people with him wearie, and they were refreshed there.

15   But Absalom and al his people entered into Ierusalem, yea and Achitophel with him.

16   And when Chusai the Arachite Dauids frend was come to Absalom, he said to him: God saue thee ô king, God saue thee ô king.

17   To whom Absalom, is this, quoth he, thy kindenes toward thy frend? why wentest thou not with thy frend?

18   And Chusai answered Absalom: Not so: because I wil be his, whom our Lord hath chosen, and al this people, and al Israel, and with him wil tarie.

19   Yea that I may adde this also, whom shal I serue? not the kinges sonne? as I haue serued thy father, so wil I serue thee also.

20   And Absalom said to Achitophel: Consult what we ought to doe.

21   And Achitophel said to Absalom: Goe in to the concubines of thy father, which he hath left to keepe the house: note that when al Israel shal heare that thou hast defiled thy father, their handes may be strengthened with thee.

22   They pitched therefore a tent for Absalom in the house toppe, and he went in to his fathers concubines before al Israel.

23   And the counsel of Achitophel, which he gaue in those dayes, as if a man should consult God: so was al the counsel of Achitophel, both when he was with Dauid, and when he was with Absalom. Chap. XVII. Achitophel counselleth Absolom: presenly to a&esset;ault his father with forces, 7. Chusai perswadeth the contrarie, 15. and secretly aduertiseth the king therof. 23. Achitophel hangeth him self. 25. Absolom appointeth Amasa general of his armie. 27. Other freindes bring victuals to the kinges campe.

1   Achitophel therefore said to Absolom: I wil choose me twelue thousand men, and rysing I wil pursew Dauid this night.

2   And falling vpon him (for as much as he is weary, and of weakened handes) I wil strike him: and when al the people is fled, that is with him, I shal strike the king being desolate.

3   And I shal reduce al the people, as one man is wont to returne: for thou seekest one man: and al the people shal be in peace.

4   And his saying pleased Absalom, and al the ancientes of Israel.

5   But Absalom sayd: Cal Chusai the Arachite, and let vs heare what he also sayeth.

6   And when Chusai was come to Absalom, Absalom sayd to him: This maner of speache spake Achitophel: shal we doe it or no? What counsel geuest thou?

7   And Chusai sayd to Absalom:

-- --

Dauid. It is not good counsel, that Achitophel hath geuen this time.

8   And agayne Chusai inferred: Thou knowest thy father, and the men that are with him, to be verie valiant, and of fel courage, as if a beare in the wood her whelpes being taken away should rage: yea and thy father is a man of warre, neither wil he abyde with the people.

9   Perhaps he lyeth now hid secretely in caues, or in some one place where he list: and when any one shal fal in the beginning, there shal one heare whosoeuer shal heare it, & say: There is made a slaughter in the people that folowed Absalom.

10   And euerie one of the most valiant whose hart is as it were a lyons, shal fainte for feare: for al the people of Israel knowe thy father to be a valiant man, and that al be strong which are with him.

11   But this semeth vnto me to be good counsel: Let al Israel be gathered to thee, from Dan to Bersabee, as the sand of the sea innumerable: and thou shalt be in the middes of them.

12   And we shal sette vpon them in what place soeuer they shal be found: and we shal couer them, as dew is wont to fal vpon the earth: and we shal not leaue of the men, that are with him, not so much as one.

13   And if he shal enter into any citie, al Israel shal cast ropes vpon that citie round about, and we wil drawe it into the torrent, that there be not found therof not so much as a litle stone.

14   And Absalom sayd, and al the children of Israel: The counsel of Chusai the Arachite is better then the counsel of Achitophel: and by the wil of our Lord was the profitable counsel of Achitophel defeated, that our Lord might bring in euil vpon Absalom.

15   And Chusai sayd to Sadoc and Abiathat the priestes: In this and this maner gaue Achitophel counsel to Absalom, and to the Ancientes of Israel: and I gaue such and such counsel.

16   Now therfore send quickly, and tel Dauid, saying: Tarie not this night in the champayne of the desert, but without delay passe ouer: lest perhaps the king be swalowed vp, and al the people that is with him.

17   And Ionathas & Achimaas stood by the Fountayne rogel: there went a maide and told them: and they went forward, to report the message to king Dauid: for they could not be seene, nor enter into the citie.

18   And a certayne boy saw them, and told Absalom: but they making hast entered into the house of a certayne man in Bahurim, who had a wel in his court, and they went downe into it.

19   And a woman tooke, and spred a couering

-- --

Dauid. ouer the mouth of the wel, as it were drying sodde barley: and so the thing was not knowen.

20   And when Absaloms seruantes were come into the house, they sayd to the woman: Where is Achimaas, and Ionathas? And the woman answered them: They passed in hast, hauing tasted a litle water. But they that sought, when they had not found, returned into Ierusalem.

21   And when these were gone, they went vp out of the wel, and going on told king Dauid, and sayd: Aryse ye, and passe quickly the riuer: because this maner of counsel hath Achitophel geuen against you.

22   Dauid therfore arose, and al the people that was with him, and they passed ouer Iordan, vntil it waxed light, and not one at al was remayning, which did not passe the riuer.

23   Moreouer Achitophel seing that his counsel was not executed, sadled his asse, and rose and went into his house and into his citie: and taking order with his house, note hanged him self, and was buried in the sepulchre of his father.

24   But Dauid came into the Campe, and Absalom passed ouer Iordan, he and al the men of Israel with him.

25   But Absalom appoynted Amasa for Ioab ouer the armie: and Amasa was the sonne of a man, which was called Iethra of Iezrael, who went in to Abigail the daughter of Naas, the sister of Saruia which was the mother of Ioab.

26   And Israel camped with Absalom in the Land of Galaad.

27   And when Dauid was come into the Campe, Sobi the sonne of Naas of Rabbath the sonnes of Ammon, and Machir the sonne of Amihel of Lodabar, & Berzellai the Galaadite of Rogelim,

28   presented vnto him hanginges, and tapestrie, and earthen vessels, wheate, and barley, and meale, and polent, and beanes, and rishe, and fryed pease,

29   and honie, and butter, sheepe, & fatte calues. and they gaue to Dauid and the people, that was with him, to eate: for they suspected that the people with hunger and thyrst was faynte in the desert. Chap. XVIII. King Dauid disposeth his armie in three partes, geuing special charge to saue Absalom aliue. 9. VVhom neuertheles (hanging by the heares of his head in an oke) Ioab killeth: 16. and saueth the common people. 19. VVhich Dauid vnderstanding greatly bewayleth Absalom.

1   David therfore hauing viewed his people, appointed ouer them tribunes & centurions,

2   and gaue the third part of the people vnder the hand of Ioab, and the third part

-- --

Dauid. vnder the hand of Abisai the sonne of Seruia the brother of Ioab, and the third part vnder the hand of Ethai, who was of Geth: and the king said to the people: I also wil goe forth with you.

3   And the people answered: Thou shalt not goe forth: for whether we shal flee, it wil be no great importance to them of vs: or whether the halfe part of vs shal fal, they wil not greatly care: because thou alone art accounted for ten thousandes: it is better therefore that thou be in the citie to ayde vs.

4   To whom the king said: What seemeth good to you, that wil I doe. The king therfore stoode beside the gate: and al the people went forth by their troupes, by hundredes and by thousandes.

5   And the King commanded Ioab, and Abisai, and Ethai, saying: note Saue me the child Absalom. And al the people heard the King commanding al the princes for Absalom.

6   The people therfore went out into the filde against Israel, & the battel was fought in the forest of Ephraim.

7   And the people of Israel was slayne there of Dauids armie, and there was made a great slaughter in that day, of twentie thousand.

8   And the battel there was dispersed vpon the face of al the earth, and there were manie moe, whom the forest had consumed of the people, then they whom the sword deuoured in that day.

9   And it chanced that Absalom mette the seruantes of Dauid, sitting on a mule: and when the mule was gone in vnder a thicke oke and a great, his head stucke to the oke: and he hanging betwen heauen and earth, the mule that he rode vpon passed through.

10   And one sawe this & told Ioab: saying: I saw Absolom hang vpon an oke.

11   And Ioab sayd to the man that told him: If thou sawest him, why didst thou not nayle him to the earth, and I had geuen thee ten sicles of siluer, and one belt?

12   Who sayd to Ioab: If thou wouldest pay downe in my handes a thousand peeces of siluer, I would not lay my handes vpon the kinges sonne: for in our hearing the king commanded thee, and Abisai, and Ethai, saying: Keepe me the child Absalom.

13   Yea and if I had done agaynst my life boldly, this could not haue beene hid from the king, and thou wouldest haue stand agaynst it?

14   And Ioab sayd: Not as thou wilt, but I wil set vpon him before thee. He tooke therefore three lances in his hand, and thrust them in the hart of Absalom: and when as yet he panted for life sticking on the oke,

15   there ranne ten yong men the squyers of Ioab, and striking they killed him.

-- --

Dauid.

16   And Ioab sounded the trumpet, and stayed the people, that they should not pursew Israel fleeing, willing to spare the multitude.

17   And they tooke Absalom, and cast him in the forrest, into a great pitte, and they heaped vpon him an exceding great heape of stones: but al Israel fled into their tabernacles.

18   Moreouer Absalom had erected to himself, whiles he yet liued, a title which is in the kinges Valley: for he said: I haue note no sonne, and this shal be a monument of my name. And he called the title by his name, and it is called The hand of Absalom, vntil this present day.

19   And Achimaas the sonne of Sadoc said: I wil runne, and tel the king, that our Lord hath done him iudgement of the hand of his enemies.

20   To whom Ioab said: Thou shalt not be messenger this day, but thou shalt carie the message an other day: to day I wil not haue thee carie the message, for the kinges sonne is dead.

21   And Ioab said to Chusai: Goe, and tel the king what thou hast seene. Chusai adored Ioab, and ranne.

22   And againe Achimaas the sonne of Sadoc said to Ioab: What letteth if I also runne after Chusai? And Ioab sayd to him: Why wilt thou runne my sonne? thou shalt not be caryer of good tydinges.

23   Who answered: But what if I runne? And he said to him: Runne. Achimaas therfore running a nere way out went Chusai.

24   And Dauid sate betwen the two gates: and the watchman that was in the toppe of the gate vpon the wal, lifting vp his eies, saw a man running alone.

25   And crying out he told the king: and the king said: If he be alone, there are good tydinges in his mouth. And he making hast, and coming neerer,

26   the watchman saw an other man running, and crying alowde in the toppe, he said: There appeareth vnto me an other man running alone. And the king said: And this is a good messenger.

27   And the watchman, I behold, said he, the running of the former, as it were the running of Achimaas the sonne of Sadoc. And the king said: He is a good man: and cometh bringing good newes.

28   And Achimaas crying, sayd to the king: God saue thee ô king. And adoring the king before him flatte to the earth, he said: Blessed be our Lord thy God, who hath shut vp the men that haue lifted vp their handes against my lord the king.

29   And the king said: Is the child Absalom safe? And Achimaas sayd? I saw a great tumult, when thy seruant Ioab sent, ô king, me thy seruant: other thing I know not.

30   To whom

-- --

Dauid. the king, Passe, sayd he, and stand here.

31   And when he had passed, and stood,

31   Chusai appeared: and coming he sayd: I bring good tydinges my lord king: for our Lord hath iudged for thee this day of the hand of al that haue rysen against thee.

32   And the king sayd to Chusai: Is the child Absalom safe? To whom Chusai answering, sayd: Let the enemies of my lord the king become, as the child, and al that ryse against him vnto euil.

33   The king therfore being made sorie, went vp into the high chamber of the gate, and wept. And thus he spake, going: My sonne Absalom, Absalom my sonne: who would graunt me that I might die for thee, Absalom my sonne, my sonne Absalom. Chap. XIX. Dauid moued by Ioabs admonition, 8. ceaseth mourning for Absalom, and reconcileth the rebels. 19. Semei is pardoned. 24. Mipbiboseth clereth him self of his seruantes false accusation, yet recouereth not his whole right. 32. Berzellai is courteously intreated. 40. The other tribes contend with Iuda for their affection to the king.

1   And it was told Ioab, that the king wept, and mourned for his sonne:

2   And the victorie was turned into mourning that day to al the people: for the people heard it sayd in that day: The king soroweth vpon his sonne.

3   And the people shunned that day to enter into the citie, as a people turned, & fleing out of battel is wont to shrinke aside.

4   Moreouer the king couered his head, and cried with a lowd voice: O my sonne Absalom, o Absal&obar; my sonne, o my sonne.

5   Ioab therfore entring in to the king, into his house, sayd: Thou hast co&obar;founded this day the countenances of al thy seruantes, that haue saued thy life, and the life of thy sonnes, and thy daughters, and the life of thy wiues, and the life of thy concubines.

6   Thou louest them that hate thee, and thou hatest them that loue thee: and thou hast shewed this day that thou carest not for thy nobles, and for thy seruantes: and in deede I knowe now, that if Absalom liued, and al we had beene slayne, then it would please thee.

7   Now therfore arise, and come forth, and speaking vnto them satisfie thy seruantes: for I sweare to thee by our Lord, that if thou wilt not goe forth, not one verely wil remayne with thee this night: and this shal be worse for thee, then al the euils, which haue come vpon thee from thy youth vntil this present.

8   The king

-- --

Dauid. therfore arose and sate in the gate: and it was told al the people that the king sate in the gate: and al the multitude came forth before the king, but Israel fled into their tabernacles.

9   Al the people also stroue in al the tribes of Israel, saying: The king hath deliuered vs out of the hand of our enemies, he hath saued vs from the head of the Philistianes: and now he fled out of the land for Absalom.

10   But Absalom whom we annoynted ouer vs, is dead in the battel: how long are you stil, and reduce not the king?

11   But king Dauid sent to Sadoc, and Abiathar the priestes, saying: Speake to the Ancientes of Iuda, saying: Why come you last to bring backe the king into his house? (And the saying of al Israel was come to the king in his house.)

12   You are my brethren, you my bone, and my flesh, why do you last bring backe the king?

13   And say ye to Amasa: Art not thou my bone, and my flesh? These thinges do God to me, and these adde he, if thou be not the chiefe captayne of warfare before me alwayes for Ioab.

14   And he inclined the hart of al the men of Iuda, as it were of one man: and they sent to the king, saying: Returne thou, and al thy seruantes.

15   And the king returned, and came as far as Iordan, and al Iuda came as far as Galgal to meete the king, and to bring him ouer Iordan.

16   And Semei the sonne of Gera the sonne of Iemini of Bahurim made hast, and went downe with the men of Iuda to meete king Dauid

17   with a thousand men of Benjamin, and Siba the seruant of the house of Saul: and his fiftene sonnes, and twentie seruantes were with him: and rushing into Iordan,

18   passed the fordes before the king, that they might helpe ouer the kinges houshould, and doe according to his commandement. And Semei the sonne of Gera prostrate before the king, when he had now passed Iordan,

19   sayd to him: Impute not to me my lord the iniquitie, nor remember the iniuries of thy seruant in the day that thou my lord king wentest out of Ierusalem, nor put it in thy hart o king.

20   For I thy seruant acknowledge my sinne: and therefore this day I am first come of al note the house of Ioseph, and am descended to meete my lord the king.

21   But Abisai the sonne of Saruia answering, sayd: What shal Semei for these wordes not be slayne, because he reuiled the annoynted of our Lord?

22   And Dauid sayd: What is to me and you ye sonnes of Saruia? Why are you made this day as satan to me? Shal there a man be

-- --

Dauid. killed in Israel to day? Doe I not know that this day I am made king ouer Israel?

23   And the king sayd to Semei: Thou shalt not die. And he sware to him.

24   Miphiboseth also the sonne of Saul came downe to meete the king, his feete vnwashed, and his beard not pouled: and he had not washed his garmentes from the day that the king went forth, vntil the day of his returne in peace.

25   And when he had mette the king at Ierusalem, the king sayd to him: Why camest thou not with me Miphiboseth?

26   And he answering, sayd: My lord king, my seruant contemned me: and I thy seruant spake to him that he should fadle me an asse, that getting on I might goe with the king: for I thy seruant am lame.

27   Moreouer he hath also accused me thy seruant to thee my lord king: but thou my lord king art as an Angel of God, doe what pleaseth thee.

28   For neither was my fathers house ought els, but guiltie of death to my lord king: and thou hast put me thy seruant among the guestes of thy table? What iust complaynt therfore haue I? or what can I further crie out to the king?

29   The king therfore sayd to him: What speakest thou any more? That is determined which I haue spoken: Thou, and Siba diuide the possessions.

30   And Miphiboseth answered the the king: Yea let him take al, for so much as my lord king is returned peaceably into his house.

31   Berzellai also the Galaadite, coming downe from Rogelim, brought the king ouer Iordan, being readie also to attend on him beyond the riuer.

32   And Berzellai the Galaadite was verie old, that is to say, of foure score yeares, and he gaue the king victuals, when he abode in the Fild: for he was an exceding rich man.

33   The king therfore sayd to Berzellai: Come with me, that thou mayst rest secure with me in Ierusalem.

34   And Berzellai sayd to the king: How manie are the daies of the yeares of my life, that I should goe vp with the king into Ierusalem?

35   I am this day foure score yeares old, are my senses quicke to discerne sweete, or sowre? or can meate or drinke delight thy seruant? or can I heare more the voyce of singing men and singing wemen? Why should thy seruant be a burden to my lord the king?

36   I thy seruant wil goe forward a litle from Iordan with thee: I neede not this recompense,

37   but I besech thee that I thy seruant may returne, and die in my citie, and be buried by the sepulchre of my father, and my mother. But there is thy seruant Chamaam, let him goe with thee, my lord

-- --

Dauid. king, and doe to him whatsoeuer semeth good to thee.

38   The king therfore sayd to him: Let Chamaam passe on with me, and I wil doe for him whatsoeuer shal please thee, and al, that thou shalt aske of me, thou shalt obtayne.

39   And when al the people and the king had passed Iordan, the king kissed Berzellai, and blessed him: and he returned into his place.

40   The king therfore passed into Galgal, and Chamaam with him, and al the people of Iuda had brought ouer the king, and the halfe part onlie of the people of Israel were present.

41   Therfore al the men of Israel concurring to the king, sayd to him: Why haue our brethren the men of Iuda stolen thee, and brought the king and his houshould ouer Iordan, and al the men of Dauid with him?

42   And euerie man of Iuda answered the men of Israel. Because the king is neerer to me: why art thou angrie for this matter? haue we eaten any thing of the kinges, or were there giftes geuen vs?

43   And a certayne man of Israel answered the men of Iuda, and sayd: I am greater by ten partes with the king, & to me pertayneth Dauid more then to thee: Why hast thou done me wrong, and it was not told me first, that I might bring backe my king? And the men of Iuda answered more sharply then the men of Israel. Chap. XX. Seba raiseth rebellion, is pursued by Ioab, (10. VVho in the way trecherously killeth Amasa,) 13. Abela is besieged, because Seba saueth him self there. 20. but his head being cut of and cast ouer the wal to Ioab, the armie departeth. 23. Chief men in office are mentioned.

1   It chanced also that there was there a man of Belial, named Seba, the sonne of Bochri, a man of Iemini: and he sounded the trumpet, and sayd: We haue no part in Dauid, nor inheritance in the sonne of Isai: Returne into thy tabernacles Israel.

2   And al Israel was separated from Dauid, and folowed Seba the sonne of Bochri: but the men of Iuda stucke to their king from Iordan vnto Ierusalem.

3   And when the king was come into his house to Ierusalem, he tooke the ten wemen his concubines, which he had leift to keepe the house, and he deliuered them into custodie, allowing them victuals: and he went not in vnto them, but they were shut vp vntil the day of their death liuing in widowhood.

4   And the king sayd to Amasa: Cal me together al the

-- --

Dauid. men of Iuda agaynst the third day, and be thou present.

5   Amasa therfore went to cal together Iuda, and taryed beyond the time appoynted which the king had assigned him.

6   And Dauid sayd to Abisai: Now wil Seba the sonne of Bochri more afflict vs, then Absalom: take therefore the seruantes of thy Lord, and pursew him, lest perhaps he finde fensed cities, & escape vs.

7   There went forth therfore with him Ioabs men, Cerethi also and Phelethi: and al the strong men yssued forth of Ierusalem to pursew Seba the sonne of Bochri.

8   And when they were beside the great stone, which is in Gabaon, Amasa coming mette them. Moreouer Ioab was clothed with a strayte cote according to the measure of his stature, and vpon it girded with a sword hanging downe to the flanke, in a scabbarde, which being made for the purpose could with light mouing come forth and strike.

9   Ioab therfore sayd to Amasa: God saue thee my brother. And he held with his right hand the chinne of Amasa, as it were kissing him.

10   But Amasa marked not the sword, which Ioab had, who strick him in the side, and powred out his bowels on the ground, neither added he the second wound, and he dyed. And Ioab, and Abisai his brother pursewed Seba the sonne of Bochri.

11   In the meane time certayne men, when they stoode by the carcasse of Amasa, Ioabs company, sayd: Loe he that would haue beene for Ioab the companion of Dauid.

12   And Amasa embrewed with bloud, lay in the middes of the way. A certayne man saw this that al the people stayed to see him, and he remoued Amasa out of the way into the filde, and couered him with a garment, that they which passed might not stay because of him.

13   He therefore being remoued out of the way, euery man passed folowing Ioab to pursew Seba the sonne of Bochri.

14   Moreouer he had passed through al the tribes of Israel vnto Abela, and Bethmaaca: and al the chosen men were gathered together vnto him.

15   They therfore came, and assaulted him in Abela, and in Bethmaaca, and they compassed the citie with munitions, and the citie was besieged: and al the multitude, that was with Ioab, laboured to destroy the walles.

16   And a wise woman cryed out from the citie: Heare ye, heare ye, tel Ioab: Approche hither, and I wil speake with thee.

17   Who when he was come to her, she sayd to him: Art thou Ioab? And he answered, I am. To whom she spake thus: Heare the wordes

-- --

Dauid. of thy handmayd. Who answered: I doe heare.

18   And she agayne sayd: A saying was vsed in the old prouerbe: They that aske, let them aske in Abela: and so they prospered.

19   Am not I she that answer truth in Israel, and thou seekest to subuert the citie, & to ouerthrowe a mother citie in Israel? Why throwest thou downe hedlong the inheritance of our Lord?

20   And Ioab answering, sayd: God forbid, God forbid that I should, I do not throw downe, nor destroy.

21   The matter is not so, but a man of mount Ephraim, Seba the sonne of Bochri by name, hath lifted vp his hand agaynst king Dauid: Deliuer him onlie, and we wil depart from the citie. And the woman sayd to Ioab: Behold his head shal be throwen to thee of the wal.

22   She therfore went to al the people, and spake to them wisely: who threw the head of Seba the sonne of Bochri being cut of, to Ioab. And he sounded the trumpet, and they departed from the citie, euery one into their tabernacles: and Ioab returned to Ierusalem vnto the king.

23   Ioab therfore was ouer al the armie of Israel: and Banaias the sonne of Ioiada ouer the Cheretheites and Phelethcites.

24   But Aduram ouer the tributes: moreouer Iosaphat the sonne of Ahilud, was register.

25   And Siua, a scribe: and Sadoc and Abiathar, priestes.

26   And Ira the Iaitite was the note priest of Dauid. Chap. XXI. note Famine oppre&esset;ing Israel three yeares, for the sinne of Saul agaynst the Gabaonites, 6. seuen of Sauls race (7. Miphiboseth saued) are crucified. 12. Their bones with Sauls and Ionathas are buried in the Land of Beniamin. 15. Dauid hath foure great battels and victories against the Philistians.

1   And there came a famine in the daies of Dauid three yeares continually: and Dauid consulted the oracle of our Lord. And our Lord sayd: For Saul, and his bloudy house, because he slewe the Gabaonites.

2   The king therfore calling the Gabaonites, sayd to them. (Moreouer the Gabaonites were not of the children of Israel, but the reliques of the Amorrheites: For the children of Israel had sworne to them, and Saul would strike them of zeale, as it were for the children of Israel and Iuda.)

3   Dauid therfore sayd to the Gabaonites: What shal I do for you? And what shal be the expiation for you, that you may blesse the inheritance of our Lord?

4   And the Gabaonites sayd to him: We haue no

-- --

Dauid. question vpon siluer and gold, but agaynst Saul, and agaynst his house: neither wil we that a man be slayne of Israel. To whom the king sayd: What wil you then that I do for you?

5   Who sayd to the king? The man, that hath wasted vs and oppressed vs vniustly, we must so destroy, that there be not so much as one leift of his stocke in al the coastes of Israel.

6   Let there be geuen vs seuen men of his children, that we may crucifie them to our Lord in Gabaa of Saul, once the chosen of our Lord. And the king sayd: I wil geue them.

7   And the king spared Miphiboseth the sonne of Ionathas the sonne of Saul, for the oth of our Lord, that had beene betwen Dauid, and betwen Ionathas the sonne of Saul.

8   The king therfore tooke the two sonnes of Respha the daughter of Aia, whom she bare to Saul, Armoni, and Miphiboseth: and the fiue sonnes of Michol the daughter of Saul, which she bare to Hadriel the sonne of Berzellai, that was of Molathi,

9   and gaue them into the handes of the Gabaonites: Who crucified them on a hil before our Lord: and these seuen dyed together in the first dayes of haruest, when the reaping of barley began.

10   And Respha the daughter of Aia taking a heare cloth, spred it vnder her vpon the rocke from the beginning of haruest, til water dropped vpon them from heauen: and she suffered not the birdes to teare them by day, nor the beastes by night.

11   And the thinges were told Dauid, which Respha had done, the daughter of Aia, the concubine of Saul.

12   And Dauid went, and tooke the bones of Saul, and the bones of Ionathas his sonne from the men of Iabees Galaad, who had stolen them out of the streate of Bethsan, in the which the Philistijms hanged them when they had killed Saul in Gelboe.

13   And he caried thence the bones of Saul, and the bones of Ionathas his sonne: and gathering the bones of them, that were crucified,

14   they buried them with the bones of Saul, and of Ionathas his sonne in the Land of Beniamin, in the side, in the sepulchre of Cis his father: and they did al thinges that the king had commanded, and God was made propitious agayne to the land after these thinges.

15   And there was a battel made agayne of the Philistianes against Israel, and Dauid went downe, and his seruantes with him, and fought agaynst the Philisthijms. And Dauid faynting,

16   Iesbibenob, which was of the kinred of Arapha, the yron of whose speare weyed three hundred

-- --

Dauid. ounces, and he was girded with a new sword, assayed to strike Dauid.

17   And Abisai the sonne of Saruia reskewed him, and striking the Philistian killed him. Then sware Dauids men, saying: Thou shalt no more goe forth with vs into battel, lest thou put out the lampe of Israel.

18   There was also a second battel in Gob against the Philistians: then stroke Sobochai of Husathi, Saph of the stocke of Arapha of the kinred of the gyantes.

19   There was also a third battel in Gob agaynst the Philistians, in the which Adeodatus the sonne of the Forest a broderer the Bethlehemite stroke Goliath the Getheite, the shaft of whose speare was as it were a weauers beame.

20   The fourth battel was in Geth: in the which was a tal man, that had six fingers and six toes on eche hand and foote, that is fowre and twentie, and he was of the race of Arapha.

21   And he blasphemed Israel: and Ionathan the sonne of Samaa the brother of Dauid stroke him.

22   These foure were borne of Arapha in Geth, and they fel by the hand of Dauid, and of his seruantes. Chap. XXII. King Dauids Canticle of thankesgeuing, for his deliuerie from al enemies: 44. VVith a prophecie of the reiection of the Iewes, and vocation of the Gentiles.

1   And Dauid spake to our Lord the wordes of this song, in note the day that our Lord deliuered him out of the hand of al his enemies, and out of the hand of note Saul.

2   And he sayd:

2   Our Lord is my rocke, and my strength, and my sauiour.


3   God is my strong one, I wil hope in him: my shilde, and the horne of my saluation: my lifter vp, and my refuge: my sauiour, from iniquitie thou wilt deliuer me.


4   Our Lord prayse worthie wil I inuocate: and from mine enemies I shal be saued.


5   Because the pangues of death haue compassed me: the streames of Belial haue terrified me.


6   The ropes of hel haue compassed me: the snares of death haue preuented me.


7   In my tribulation I wil inuocate our Lord, and I wil crie my God: and he wil heare my voice out of his holie temple, and my crie shal come to his eares.


8   The earth quaked and trembled, the fundations of the

-- --

Dauid. mountaynes were strycken, and shaken, because he was angrie with them.


9   A smoke arose out of his nosethrels, and a fyre from his mouth shal deuoure: coles were kindled from him.


10   And he bowed the heauens, and descended: and miste vnder his feete.


11   And he ascended vpon the Cherubins, and flew: and slidde ouer the winges of the winde.


12   He put darkenes round about him a couer: stilling waters out of the clowdes of heauen.


13   By the shyning in his presence: the coles of fire were kindled.


14   Our Lord wil thunder from heauen: and the high one wil geue his voice.


15   He shot his arrowes and dispersed them: lightning, and consumed them.


16   And the ouerflowinges of the sea appeared, and the fundations of the world were discouered at the rebuking of our Lord, at the breathing of the spirit of his furie.


17   He sent from hygh heauen, and tooke me, and drewe me out of manie waters.


18   He deliuered me from my most mightie enemie, and from them that hated me: because they were stronger then I.


19   He preuented me in the day of my affliction, and our Lord became my stay.


20   And he brought me forth into latitude, he deliuered me, because I wel pleased him.


21   Our Lord wil reward me according to my iustice: and according to the cleannes of my handes wil he render to me.


22   Because I haue kept the wayes of our Lord, and haue not done impiously, from my God.


23   For al his iudgementes are in my sight: and his preceptes I haue not remoued from me.


24   And I shal be perfect with him: and shal keepe my self from myne iniquitie.


25   And our Lord wil restore vnto me according to my iustice: and according to the cleannes of my handes in the sight of his eyes.


26   With the holie one thou shalt be holie: and with the strong perfect.


27   With the elect thou shalt be elect: and with the peruerse thou shalt be peruerted.

-- --

Dauid.


28   And the poore people thou wilt saue: and the hautie in thyne eies thou wilt humble.


29   Because thou art my lampe o Lord: and thou wilt illuminate my darkenes.


30   For in thee I wil runne girded: in my God I wil leape ouer the wal.


31   God, his way immaculate, the word of our Lord is examined by fyre: he is the shield of al that trust in him.


32   Who is God beside our Lord: and who is strong beside our God?


33   God who hath girded me with strength: and made euen my perfect way.


34   Making my feete equal with the hartes, and setting me vpon my high places.


35   Teaching my handes vnto battel: and framing myne armes as it were a brasen bow.


36   Thou hast geuen me the shield of thy saluation: and thy mildenes hath multiplied me.


37   Thou shalt enlarge my steppes vnder me: and myne ankles shal not fayle.


38   I wil pursew myne enemies, and bruise them: and wil not returne til I consume them.


39   I wil consume and breake them, that they rise not: they shal fal vnder my feete.


40   Thou hast girded me with strength to battel: thou hast bowed vnder me them that resist me.


41   Myne enemies thou hast made to turne to me the backe: them that hated me, and I shal destroy them.


42   They shal crie, and there shal not be to saue, to our Lord, and he wil not heare them.


43   I will destroy them as the dust of the earth: as the myre of the streates wil I bruise and breake them.


44   Thou wilt saue me from the contrcdictions of my people: thou wilt keepe me to be note the head of the Gentiles: the people which I knowe not, wil serue me.


45   The children alienes wil resist me, with the hearing of the eare they wil obey me.


46   The children alienes are fallen away, and shal be straytened in their distresses.


47   Our lord liueth, and my God is blessed: and the strong God of my saluation shal be exalted.

-- --

Dauid.


48   God which geuest me reuenges, and throwest downe peoples vnder me.


49   Which bringest me out from myne enemies, and from them that resist me dost lift me vp: from the wicked man thou shalt deliuer me.


50   Therfore wil I confesse vnto thee o Lord among the Gentiles, and wil sing to thy name.


51   Magnifying the saluations of his king, and doing mercie to his Christ Dauid, and to his seede for euer. Chap. XXIII. The last wordes of Dauid concerning reward of the good, 6. and punishment of the bad. 8. A Catalogue of Dauids valiant men.

1   And these are Dauides last wordes. Dauid the sonne of Isai sayd: The man sayd, to whom it was appointed concerning the Christ of the God of Iacob, the excellent Psalmist of Israel:

2   The Spirit of our Lord hath spoken by me, and his wordes by my tongue.

3   The God of Israel sayd to me, the Strong one of Israel hath spoken, the Dominatour of men, the iust ruler in the feare of God.

4   As the light of the mourning when the sunne ryseth, early without cloudes glistereth, and as by rayne grasse springeth out of the earth.

5    noteNeither is my house so great with God, that he should enter with me an eternal couenant firme in al thinges & assured. For al my saluation, and al my wil: neither is there ought therof that springeth not.

6   And transgressors shal be plucked vp as thornes euery one: which are not taken with handes.

7   And if a man wil touch them, he shal be armed with yron and a lance staffe, and kindled with fyre they shal be burnt vnto nothing.

8   These be the names of the valiantes of Dauid. Sitting in his chaire the wisest prince amongest three, he is as it were the most tender litle worme of the wood, which killed eight hundred at one brunt.

9   After him, Eleazar the sonne of his vncle the Ahohite among the three valiantes, that were with Dauid when they defyed the Philisthijms, and were gathered thither into battel.

10   And when the men of Israel were gone vp, he stood and stroke the Philistians til his hand faynted, and waxed stiffe with the sword: and our Lord made a great victorie that day: and the people, that was fled, returned to take away of the spoyles of them that were slayne.

11   And after him Semma the sonne of

-- --

Dauid. Age of Arari. And the Philisthijms were gathered together in their ward: for there was there a filde ful of rice. And when the people was fled from the face of the Philisthijms.

12   he stood in the middes of the filde, and defended it, and stroke the Philisthians: and our Lord gaue great saluation.

13   Moreouer also before there went downe three which were princes among thirtie, and came to Dauid in the haruest time into the caue of Odollam: and the campe of the Philistianes was placed in the Vale of the giantes.

14   And Dauid was in a hold: moreouer the ward of the Philisthianes was then in Bethlehem.

15   Dauid note therfore desyred, & sayd: O that some man would geue me drinke of the water out of the cesterne, that is in Bethlehem beside the gate.

16   Three valiantes therfore brake into the campe of the Philistianes, and drew water out of the cesterne of Bethlehem, that was beside the gate, and brought it to Dauid: but he would not drinke, but note offered it to our Lord,

17   saying: Our Lord be merciful to me, that I doe not this thing: shal I drinke the bloud of these men that went, & the peril of their liues? Therfore he would not drinke. These thinges did the three strongest.

18   Abisai also the brother of Ioab the sonne of Saruia, was prince of three, it is he that lifted vp his speare agaynst three hundred, whom he slewe, renowned among three,

19   and the noblest of three, and he was the chiefe of them, but to the three first he raught not.

20   And Banaias the sonne of Ioiada the most valiant man of great workes, of Cabseel: he stroke the two lions of Moab, and he went downe, and stroke the lyon in the middes of the cesterne in the dayes of snow.

21   He also stroke the Ægyptian, a man worthie to be a spectacle, hauing in his hand a speare: therfore when he came downe to him with a rod, by force he wrested the speare out of the hand of the Ægyptian, and slewe him with his owne speare.

22   These thinges did Banaias the sonne of Ioiada.

23   And he renowmed among the three valiantes, which were the nobler among thirtie: but vnto the three he raught not: and Dauid made him of his secrete counsel.

24   Asael the brother of Ioab among the thirtie, Elahanan the sonne of his vncle of Bethlehem.

25   Semma of Harodi, Elica of Harori,

26   Heles of Phalti, Hira the sonne of Acces of Thecua,

27   Abiezer of Anathoth, Mobonnai of Husati,

28   Selmon the Ahohite, Maharai the Netophathite,

29   Heled the sonne of Baana, he also a

-- --

Dauid. Netophathite, Ithai the sonne of Ribai of Gabaath of the children of Benjamin,

30   Banaia the Pharathonite, Heddai of the Torrent Gaas,

31   Abialbon the Arbathite, Azmaueth of Beromi,

32   Eliaba of Salaboni: The sonnes of Iassen, Ionathan,

33   Semma of Orori, Ahiam the sonne of Sarar the Ararite,

34   Eliphelet the sonne of Aasbai the sonne of Machati, Eliam the sonne of Achitophel the Gelonite,

35   Hesrai of Carmel, Pharai of Arbi,

36   Igaal the sonne of Nathan of Soba, Bonni of Gadi,

37   Selec of Ammoni, Naharai the Berothite the squyer of Ioab the sonne of Saruia,

38   Ira the Iethrite, Gareb he also a Iethrite,

39   Vrias the Hetheire. Al thirtie seuen. Chap. XXIIII. For Dauids sinne in numbring the people, 11. three sortes of punishments are proposed to his election: 14. of which he chooseth the plague, and seuentie thousand die in three dayes. 16. God sheweth mercie. 17. Dauid prayeth. 18. buildeth an altar, 25. and the plague ceaseth.

1   And note the furie of our Lord added to be angrie agaynst Israel, and stirred vp Dauid among them saying: Goe, number Israel and Iuda. note

2   And the king sayd to Ioab the General of his armie: Walke through al the tribes of Israel from Dan to Bersabee, and number ye the people, that I may know the number therof.

3   And Ioab sayd to the king: Our Lord thy God increase thy people, as much more as now it is, and agayne multiplie it an hundred fold in the sight of my lord the king: but what meaneth my lord the king by this kind of thing?

4   Howbeit the kinges word more preuailed then the wordes of Ioab, and of the chiefe of the armie: and Ioab went forth, and the captaynes of the souldiars from the face of the king, to number the people of Israel.

5   And when they had passed Iordan, they came into Aroer to the right hand of the citie, which is in the Vale of Gad.

6   And by Iazer they passed into Galaad, and into the lower countrie of Hodsi, and they came into the wooddie countrie of Dan. And going about neere Sidon,

7   they passed nigh to the walles of Tyre, and al the land of the Heueite, and the Chananeite, and they came to the south of Iuda into Bersabee:

8   and hauing viewed the whole land, after nine monethes and twentie dayes, they were come to Ierusalem.

9   Ioab therfore gaue the number of the description of the people to the king, and

-- --

Dauid. there were found of Israel eight hundred thousand strong men, that could drawe sword: and of Iuda fiue hundred thousand fighting men.

10   But Dauids note hart strooke him, after the people was numbred: and Dauid sayd to our Lord: note I haue sinned very much in this fact: but I pray thee Lord to transferre the iniquitie of thy seruant, because I haue done exceding folishly.

11   Dauid therfore arose in the morning, and the word of our Lord was made to Gad the prophete and Seer of Dauid, saying:

12   Goe, and speake to Dauid: Thus sayth our Lord: note Choyse is geuen thee of three thinges, choose one of them which thou wilt, that I may do it to thee.

13   And when Gad was come to Dauid, he told him, saying: Either famine shal come to thee seuen yeares in thy land: or three monethes thou shalt flee thy aduersaries, and they shal pursew thee: or certes three dayes the pestilence shal be in thy land. Now therfore deliberate, and see what word I shal answer to him that sent me.

14   And Dauid sayd to Gad: I am distressed excedingly: but it is better that I fal into the handes of our Lord (for his mercies be manie) then into the handes of men.

15   And our Lord sent the pestilence in Israel, from morning vnto the time appoynted, and there died of the people from Dan to Bersabee seuentie thousand men. note

16   And when the Angel of Our Lord had stretched forth his hand ouer Ierusalem to destroy it, our Lord had pitie vpon the affliction, and sayd to the Angel that stroke the people: note It is sufficient: now hold thy hand: and the Angel of our Lord was beside the floore of Areuna the Iebuseite.

17   And Dauid sayd to our Lord when he saw the Angel striking the people: I am he that haue sinned, I haue done wickedly: these that are the sheepe, what haue they done? let thy hand, I beseche thee be turned agaynst me, and agaynst my fathers house.

18   And Gad came to Dauid in that day, and sayd to him: Goe vp, and build an altar to our Lord in the floore of Areuna the Iebuseite.

19   And Dauid went vp according to the word of Gad, which our Lord had c&obar;manded him.

20   And Areuna looking, perceiued the king and his seruantes to come towards him

21   And going forth he adored the king with his face bowing to the earth, and sayd: What is the cause that my lord the king cometh to his seruant? To whom Dauid sayd: That I may bye of thee the floore, and build an altar to our Lord, and the slaughter may cease which rageth among the people.

-- --

Dauid.

22   And Areuna sayd to Dauid: Let my lord the king take, and offer, as it pleaseth him: thou hast the oxen for holocauste, and the wayne, and the yokes of the oxen for prouision of wood.

23   Areuna gaue al thinges to the king: and Areuna sayd to the king: The Lord thy God receiue thy vowe.

24   To whom the king answering, sayd: Not so as thou wilt, but I wil bye it of thee at a price, and I wil not offer to our Lord my God holocaustes note geuen gratis. Dauid therfore bought the floore, and the oxen, for fiftie sicles of siluer:

25   and Dauid built there an altar to our Lord, & offered holocaustes and pacifiques: and our Lord became merciful to the land, and the plague was stayed from Israel. THE THIRD BOOKE OF KINGES THE ARGVMENT OF THE THIRD BOOKE OF KINGES. VVith commemoration of king Dauids old age, of his appointing a succe&esset;our, and of his death, in the first and part of the second chapters, this booke conteyneth two other principal partes: the former is of king Salomon: of his entrance to the kingdom; his deuotion; wisdom; magnificence; richesse; great familie; building of the Temple; and other sumptuous palaces; of his fal also into luxurie, and idolatrie; in the rest of the second chapter to the end of the eleuenth. note The other part sheweth the diuision of the kingdom; onlie two tribes remayning to Roboam, Salomons sonne, with title of king of Iuda; and tenne pa&esset;ing to Ieroboam his seruant, called king of Israel. So folow the seueral reignes of Abias, Asa, and Iosaphat kinges of Iuda: and of Madab, Baasa, Ela, Zambri, Amri, Achab with Iezabel, and Ochosias kinges of Israel: with the preaching, miracles, and other actes of Ahias, Elias, Eliseus, and other prophetes. in the other eleuen chapters.

-- --

THE THIRD BOOKE OF KINGES; ACCORDING TO THE HEBREWES THE FIRST OF MALACHIM. Chap. I. King Dauid waxing old, Abisag a Sunamite is brought to him. 5. Adonias pretending to reigne, 11. Nathan and Bethsabee obtaine, 28. that Salomon is declared and annointed King. 41. VVherupon Adonias (his folowers parting to their houses) 50. fleeth to the altar in the tabernacle, but vpon promise of safetie doth homage to Salomon.

1   And king Dauid was old, and had manie daies of age: and when he was couered with clothes, he was not warmed. note

2   His seruantes therfore sayd to him: Let vs seeke for our lord the king a yong woman a virgin, and let her stand before the king, and cherishe him, and sleepe in his bosome, and warme our lord the king.

3   They sought therfore a beautiful yong woman in al the costes of Israel, and they found Abisag a Sunamite, and brought her to the king.

4   And the damsel was exceding beautiful, and she slept with the king, and serued him, but the king did not know her.

5   And Adonias the sonne of Haggith was eleuated, saying: I wil reigne. And he made him self chariotes and horsemen, and fiftie men, that should runne before him.

6   Neither did his father controwle him at any time, saying: Why didst thou this? And he also was very beautiful, the second borne after Absalom.

7   And he had talke with Ioab the sonne of Saruia, & with note Abiathar the priest, who furthered Adonias side.

8   But Sadoc the priest, and Banaias the sonne of Ioiada, and Nathan the prophet, and Semei, and Rei, and the strength of Dauids armie was not with Adonias.

9   Adonias therfore hauing immolated rammes and calues, and al fatte beastes beside the Stone zoheleth, which was nigh to the Fountaine Rogel, called al his brethren the sonnes of the

-- --

Dauid. king, and al the men of Iuda the seruantes of the king:

10   But Nathan the prophet, and Banaias, and al the strong ones, and Salomon his brother he called not.

11   Nathan therfore sayd to Bethsabee the mother of Salomon: Hast thou not heard that Adonias the sonne of Haggith hath reigned, and our lord Dauid is ignorant thereof?

12   Now therfore come, take counsel of me, and saue thy life, and thy sonne Salomons.

13   Goe, and enter in to king Dauid, and say to him: Didst not thou my lord king sweare to me thy handmayd, saying: Salomon thy sonne shal reigne after me, and he shal sitte in my throne? Why then reigneth Adonias?

14   And whiles thou art yet speaking there with the king, I wil come after thee, and make vp thy wordes.

15   Bethsabee therfore went in to the king in the chamber: and the king was exceding old, and Abisag the Sunamite ministred to him.

16   Bethsabee bowed her self, and adored the king. To whom the king sayd: What is thy wil? quoth he.

17   Who answering sayd: My lord, thou didst sweare to thy handmayd by our Lord thy God, that Salomon thy sonne shal reigne after me, and he shal sitte in my throne.

18   And behold now Adonias reigneth, thou my lord the king not knowing therof.

19   He hath killed oxen, & al fatte thinges, and manie rammes, and called al the kinges sonnes, Abiathar also the priest, and Ioab the General of the warfarre: but Salomon thy seruant he called not.

20   Notwithstanding my lord king, the eyes of al Israel looke vpon thee, that thou wouldest shew them, who shal sitte in thy throne my lord king after thee.

21   And it shal be when my lord king sleepeth with his fathers, I and my sonne Salomon shal be note sinners.

22   As she was yet speaking with the king, Nathan the prophet came.

23   And they told the king, saying: Nathan the prophete is here. And when he was gone in to the king, and had adored bowing to the earth,

24   Nathan sayd: My lord king, didst thou say: Let Adonias reigne after me, and let him sitte vpon my throne?

25   Because he is gone downe to day, and hath immolated oxen, and fattelinges, and manie rammes, and called al the kinges sonnes, and the captaynes of the armie, Abiathar also the priest: and they eating and drinking before him, and saying: God saue the king Adonias:

26   me thy seruant, and Sadoc the priest, and Banaias the sonne of Ioiada, and Salomon thy seruant he called not.

27   Is this word proceded from my lord the king, and hast thou not told me thy seruant who

-- --

Dauid. should sitte vpon the throne of my lord the king after him?

28   And king Dauid answered, saying: Cal vnto me Bethsabee. Who when she was entered in to the king, and stood before him,

29   the king sware, and sayd: Our Lord liueth, which hath deliuered my soule from al distresse,

30   that as I sware to thee by our Lord the God of Israel, saying: Salomon thy sonne shal reigne after me, and he shal sitte vpon my throne for me, so wil I doe this day.

31   And Bethsabee bowing her contenance vnto the earth adored the king, saying: God saue my lord for euer.

32   King Dauid also said: Cal me Sadoc the priest, and Nathan the prophet, & Banaias the sonne of Ioiada. Who when they were entred in before the king,

33   he said to them: Take with you the seruantes of your lord, and sette Salomon my sonne vpon my mule: and bring him into Gihon.

34   And let Sadoc the priest anoint him there, and Nathan the prophet to be king ouer Israel: and you shal sound the trumpet, and shal say: God saue king Salomon.

35   And you shal goe vp after him, and he shal come, and shal sitte vpon my throne, and he shal reigne for me: and I wil ordaine him that he be prince ouer Israel, and ouer Iuda.

36   And Banaias the sonne of Ioiada answered the king, saying: Amen: so speake our Lord the God of my lord the king.

37   As our Lord hath beene with my lord the king, so be he with Salomon, and make his throne higher then the throne of my lord king Dauid.

38   Sadoc therfore the priest, and Nathan the prophet went downe, and Banaias the sonne of Ioiada, and Cherethi, and Phelethi: and they set Salomon vpon the mule of king Dauid, and brought him into Gihon.

39   And Sadoc the priest tooke a horne of oile out of the tabernacle, and annointed Salomon: and they sounded the trumpet, and al the people said: God saue king Salomon.

40   And al the multitude went vp after him, and the people singing on shaulmes, and reioysing with great gladnes, and the earth sounded of their crie.

41   And Adonias heard, and al that were inuited of him, and the feast was ended: yea and Ioab hearing the voice of the trumpet, said: What meaneth the crie of the citie making a tumult?

42   As he yet spake, came Ionathas the sonne of Abiathar the priest: to whom Adonias said: Come in, because thou art a stout man, and bringest good newes.

43   And Ionathas answered Adonias: Not so: for our lord king Dauid hath appointed Salomon king.

44   and hath sent with

-- --

Dauid. him Sadoc the priest, and Nathan the prophete, and Banaias the sonne of Ioiada, and Cerethi, and Phelethi, and they haue set him vpon the kinges mule.

45   And Sadoc the priest, and Nathan the prophete haue annointed him king in Gihon: & they are gone vp thence reioysing, and the citie sounded: this is the voice that you heard.

46   Yea and Salomon sitteth vpon the throne of the kingdom.

47   And the kinges seruantes entring in, haue blessed our lord king Dauid, saying: God amplify the name of Salomon aboue thy name, and magnifie his throne aboue thy throne. And the king note adored in his bed:

48   and he hath thus spoken: Blessed be our Lord the God of Israel, who hath geuen this day one sitting in my throne, mine eies seing it.

49   They therfore were terrified, and they al arose, that had beene inuited of Adonias, and euery man went his way.

50   And Adonias fearing Salomon arose, and went, and held the horne of the altar.

51   And they told Salomon, saying: Behold Adonias fearing king Salomon, hath taken hold of the horne of the altar, saying: Let king Salomon sweare to me this day, that he wil not kil his seruant with the sword.

52   And Salomon sayd: If he be a good man, there shal not so much as one heare of his fal vpon the ground: but if euil shal be found in him, he shal die.

53   King Salomon therfore sent, and brought him out from the altar: and going in he adored king Salomon: and Salomon sayd to him: Goe to thy house. Chap. II. Dauid geueth godlie preceptes to Salomon. 5. willeth him to punish certaine offenders: 10. and dieth. 12. Salomon reigneth. 13. Adonias, by interce&esset;ion of Bethsabee, requesteth to haue Abisag to wife: 22. but is put to death for demanding her. 26. Abiathar the priest is banished, and deposed, for conspiring with Adonias. 28. Ioab also for the same cause, and former crimes is slaine. 36. Semei is confined in Ierusalem, 40. & for transgre&esset;ing his limites, together with old faultes is likewise slaine.

1   And the dayes of Dauid approched that he should die, and he commanded his sonne Salomon, saying:

2   I enter into the way of al flesh: take courage, and play the man.

3   And obserue the watches of our Lord thy God, that thou walke in his waies, and keepe his ceremonies, and his preceptes, and iudgementes, and testimonies, as is written in the law of Moyses: that thou mayst vnderstand al thinges which thou doest, and whithersoeuer thou shalt turne thy selfe:

-- --

Dauid. Salomon.

4   that our Lord may confirme his wordes, which he hath spoken of me, saying: If thy children shal keepe their waies, and shal walke before me in truth, in al their hart, and in al their soul, there shal not altogether be taken from thee a man out of the throne of Israel.

5   Thou knowest also what Ioab the sonne of Saruia hath done to me, what he did to the two princes of the armie of Israel, to Abner the sonne of Ner, and Amasa the sonne of Iether: whom he slewe, & shed the bloud of warre in peace, & put the bloud of battel in his belt, which was about his loynes, and in his shoe, which was on his feete.

6   Thou shalt doe therfore according to thy wisdom, and shalt not bring his hoare head peaceably vnto hel.

7   But to the sonnes also of Berzellai the Galaadite thou shalt render kindnes, and they shal eate on thy table: for they mette me when I fled from the face of Absolom thy brother.

8   Thou hast also with thee Semei the sonne of Gera the sonne of Iemini of Bahurim, who cursed me with a wicked curse, when I went to the Campe; but because he came downe to meete me when I passed Iordan, and I sware to him by our Lord, saying: I wil not kil thee with the sword:

9   doe not thou suffer him to be guiltles. But thou art a wise man, so that thou knowest what thou shalt doe to him, and thou shalt bring his hoare heare with bloud vnto hel.

10   Dauid therefore slept with his fathers, and was buried in the citie of Dauid.

11   And the daies that Dauid reigned in Israel, are fourtie yeares: in Hebron he reigned seuen yeares, in Ierusalem thirtie three.

12   And Salomon sate vpon the throne of Dauid his father, and his kingdome was confirmed excedingly. note

13   And Adonias the sonne of Haggith entered in to Bethsabee the mother of Salomon. Who said to him: Is thy coming peaceable? Who answered: peaceable.

14   And he added: I haue a word to speake with thee. To whom she said: Speake. And he:

15   Thou knowest, quoth he, that the kingdom was mine, and al Israel had purposed to make me ouer them to be their king: but the kingdom is transposed, & is made my brothers: for it was appointed him of our Lord.

16   Now therefore I desire one petition of thee; Confound not my face. Who said to him: Speake.

17   And he said: I pray speake to Salomon the king (for he can not denie thee any thing) that he geue me Abisag the Sunamite to wife.

18   And Bethsabee saied: wel, I wil speake for thee to the king.

19   Bethsabee therefore came to king Salomon, to

-- --

Salomon. speake vnto him for Adonias: and the king arose to meete her, and adored her, and sate downe vpon his throne: and a throne was sette for the kinges mother, who sate on his right hand.

20   And she said to him One litle petition I desire of thee, confound not my face And the king said to her: My mother aske: for note it behoueth not that I turne away thy face.

21   Who said: Let Abisag the Sunamite be geuen to Adonias thy brother to wife.

22   And king Salomon answered, and said to his mother: Why doest thou aske Abisag the Sunamite for Adonias? aske for him also the kingdom: for he is my brother elder then I, & hath Abiathar the priest, & Ioab the sonne of Saruia.

23   Therfore king Salomon sware by our Lord, saying: These thinges doe God to me, and these adde he, because Adonias hath spoken this word against his life.

24   And now, our Lord liueth which hath established me, and placed me vpon the throne of Dauid my father, and which hath made me a house, as he spake, this day shal Adonias be slaine.

25   And king Salomon sent by the hand of Banaias the sonne of Ioiada, who slewe him, and he died.

26   To Abiathar also the priest the king said: Goe into Anathoth to thy field, and thou in deede art a man of death: but to day I wil not kil thee, because thou didst carie the arke of our Lord God before Dauid my father, & hast susteyned labour in al thinges, wherein my father laboured.

27   Salomon therefore note cast out Abiathar, that he should not be the priest of our Lord, that the word of our lord might be fulfilled, which he spake concerning the house of Heli in Silo.

28   And then a messenger came to Ioab for that Ioab had turned after Adonias, and after Salomon had not turned: Ioab therfore fled into the tabernacle of our Lord, & caught the horne of the altar.

29   And it was told king Salomon, that Ioab was fled into the tabernacle of our Lord, and was beside the altar: & Salomon sent Banaias the sonne of Ioiada, saying: Goe, kil him.

30   And Banaias came to the tabernacle of our Lord, and said to him: Thus sayth the king: Come forth. Who said: I wil not come forth, but here wil I die. Banaias reported his word to the king, saying: Thus spake Ioab, and thus he answered me.

31   And the king said to him: Doe as he hath spoken: and kil him, & burie him, and thou shalt remoue the innocent bloud, which hath beene shed of Ioab, from me, and from the house of my father.

32   And our Lord shal render his bloud vpon his head, because he murdered two iust men, &

-- --

Salomon. better then him self: and slew them with his sword, my father Dauid not knowing, Abner the sonne of Ner general of the warfare of Israel, and Amasa the sonne of Iether general of the armie of Iuda:

33   and their bloud shal returne vpon the head of Ioab, and vpon the head of his seede for euer. But to Dauid and his seede and his house, and to his throne be peace for euer from our Lord.

34   Banaias therfore the sonne of Ioiada went vp, and setting vpon him slewe him: and he was buried in his house in the desert.

35   And the king appoynted Banaias the sonne of Ioiada for him ouer the armie, and Sadoc the priest he note placed for Abiathar.

36   The king also sent, and called Semei, and said to him: Build thee a house in Ierusalem, and dwel there: and thou shalt not goe out thence hither and thither.

37   But what day soeuer thou shalt goe out, and shalt passe the Torrent Cedron know that thou art to be slaine: thy bloud shal be vpon thy head.

38   And Semei said to the king: The saying is good: as my lord the king hath spoken, so wil thy seruant doe. Semei therfore dwelt in Ierusalem, manie dayes.

39   And it came to passe after three yeares, that the seruantes of Semei fled to Achis the sonne of Maacha the king of Geth: and it was told Semei that his seruantes were gone into Geth.

40   And Semei arose, and sadled his asse, and went to Achis into Geth to require his seruantes, and he brought them out of Geth.

41   And it was told Salomon that Semei went into Geth out of Ierusalem, and was returned.

42   And sending he called him, and said to him: Did I not testifie to thee by our Lord, and told thee before. What day soeuer thou going out shalt passe hither & thirher, know that thou shalt die? And thou didst answere me: The saying is good, which I haue heard.

43   Why then hast thou not kept the oath of our Lord, and the precept that I commanded thee?

44   And the king said to Semei: Thou knowest al the euil, wherof thy hart is priuy to thy selfe, which thou dist to Dauid my father: our Lord hath rendred thy malice vpon thy head:

45   And king Salomon be blessed, and the throne of Dauid shal be stable before our Lord for euer.

46   The king therfore commanded Banaias the sonne of Ioiada: who going out, stroke him, and he died. Chap. III. King Salomon marieth Pharaos sister. 3. offereth victims in high places. 5. admonished by God in his sleepe to demand what he wil, he asketh wisdom

-- --

Salomon. to gouerne his people. 10. which God granteth him, with much riche&esset;e also and glorie. 16. He decideth a controuersie betwen two wemen contending about a liuing child and a dead.

1   The kingdom therfore was established in the hand of Salomon, and he was ioyned in affinitie to Pharao the king of Ægypt: for he tooke his daughter, and brought her into the citie of Dauid, vntil he accomplished building his owne house, and the house of our Lord, and the wal of Ierusalem round about.

2   But yet the people immolated in the excelses: for there was no temple built to the name of our Lord vntil that day.

3   And Salomon loued our Lord, walking in the preceptes of Dauid his father, sauing that he immolated in the excelses, and burnt incense.

4   He went therfore into Gabaon, to immolate there: for that was a verie great excelse: a thousand hostes for holocaust did Salomon offer vpon that altar in Gabaon.

5   And our Lord appeared to Salomon in a dreame by night, saying: Aske what thou wilt that I may geue it thee.

6   And Salomon said: Thou hast done great mercie with thy seruant Dauid my father, euen as he walked in thy fight in truth, and iustice, and a right hart with thee: for thou hast kept thy great mercie, and hast geuen him a sonne sitting vpon his throne, as it is this day.

7   And now Lord God, thou hast made thy seruant to reigne for Dauid my father: but I am a litle childe, and ignorant of my going out and coming in.

8   And thy seruant is in the middes of the people, which thou hast chosen, a people infinite, which can not be numbred and counted for the multitude.

9   Thou shalt therfore geue to thy seruant a docible hart, that he may iudge the people, & discerne betwen good and euil. For who shal be able to iudge this people, this thy people great in number?

10   The word therfore was liked before our Lord, that Salomon had asked such a thing.

11   And our Lord sayd to Salomon: Because thou hast asked this thing, and hast not desired for thy self manie dayes, nor riches, nor the liues of thine enemies, but hast desired wisedom for thy self to discerne iudgement:

12   behold I haue done vnto thee according to thy wordes, & haue geuen thee a wise hart and intelligent, inso much that none before thee hath beene like thee, nor shal arise after thee.

13   Yea and these thinges, which thou didst not aske, I haue geuen thee: to witte, riches, and glorie, so that none

-- --

Salomon. hath beene like thee among the kinges al dayes hertofore.

14   And if thou wilt walke in my wayes, and keepe my preceptes, and my commandementes, as thy father walked, I wil make thy dayes long.

15   Therfore Salomon awaked, and perceiued that it was a dreame: and when he was come to Ierusalem, he stood before the arke of couenant of our Lord, and offered holocaustes, and made pacifique victimes, and a great feast to al his seruantes. note

16   Then came there two wemen harlottes to the king, and stood before him:

17   of the which one said: I besech thee, my lord, I and this woman dwelt in one house, and I was deliuered of a childe beside her in the chamber.

18   And the third day, after that I was deliuered, she also was deliuered, and we were together, and no other person with vs in the house, except we two.

19   And this womans childe died in the night. For sleping she oppressed him.

20   And rysing in the dead tyme of the night, she tooke my childe from the side of me thy handmayd being aslepe, and layed it in her bosome: and her childe that was dead, she put in my bosome.

21   And when I was rysen in the morning to geue my childe milke, he appeared dead: whom more diligently beholding when it was cleere day, I found that it was not mine which I bare.

22   And the other woman answered: It is not so as thou sayst, but thy childe is dead, and mine liueth. On the contrarie part she sayd: Thou liest: for my childe liueth, and thy childe is dead. And in this maner they stroue before the king.

23   Then sayd the king: This woman saith, My childe liueth, and thy childe is dead. And this hath answered, No, but thy childe is dead, and mine liueth.

24   The king therfore said: Bring me a sword. And when they had brought a sword before the King,

25   Diuide, quoth he, the liuing child into two partes, and geue the halfe part to one, and halfe to the other.

26   But the woman, whose childe was aliue, said to the king (for her bowels were moued vpon her childe) I besech thee my lord, geue her the childe aliue, and kil it not. On the contrarie part she sayd: note be it neither mine, nor thine, but let it be diuided.

27   The king answered, and said: Geue vnto this woman the infant aliue, and let it not be killed for this is the mother therof.

28   Al Israel therfore heard the iudgement that the king had iudged, and they feared the king, seing the wisedom of God to be in him to doe iudgement.

-- --

Salomon. Chap. IIII. Chiefe men of Salomons kingdom are recited by their names, and offices. 22. likewise the prouision of victuals for his house, 26. the number of his horses, 29. his wisedom excelleth al others. 32. he writte manie parables and verses, and lernedly discoursed of al thinges.

1   And king Salomon was reigning ouer al Israel:

2   and these were the princes which he had: Azarias the sonne of Sadoc the priest:

3   Elihoreph, and Ahia the sonnes of Sisa Scribes: Iosaphat the sonne of Ahilud, register:

4   Banaias the sonne of Ioiada, ouer the armie: and Sadoc, and Abiathar priestes.

5   Azarias the sonne of Nathan, ouer them that assisted the king: Zabud the sonne of Nathan priest the kinges frend:

6   and Ahizar gouernour of the house: and Adoniram the sonne of Abda ouer the tributes.

7   And Salomon had twelue gouernours ouer al Israel, which serued out victuals for the king and for his house: for euerie one ministred necessaries, eche man his moneth in the yeare.

8   And these are their names: Benhur in mount Ephraim.

9   Bendecar, in Macces, and in Salebim, and in Bethsames, and in Elon, and in Bethhanan.

10   Benhesed in Aruboth: his was Socho, and al the land Epher.

11   Benabinadab, whose was al Nepha Dor, had Tapheth the daughter of Salomon to wife.

12   Bana the sonne of Ahilud gouerned Thanach and Mageddo, and al Bethsan, which is beside Sarthana vnder Iezrahel, from Bethsan vnto Abelmehula ouer against Iecmaan.

13   Bengaber in Ramoth galaad: had Auothiair the sonne of Manasses in Galaad, he was chiefe in al the countrie of Argob, which is in Basan, three score cities great and walled, which had brasen lockes.

14   Ahinadab the sonne of Addo was chiefe in Manaim.

15   Achimaas in Nepthali: yea he also had Basemath the daughter of Salomon in mariage.

16   Baana the sonne of Husi, in Aser, and in Baloth.

17   Iosaphat the sonne of Pharue, in Isacar.

18   Semei the sonne of Ela, in Beniamin.

19   Gaber the sonne of Vri, in the land of Galaad in the land of Sehon the king of the Ammorrheite, & of Og the king of Basan, ouer al thinges that were in that land.

20   Iuda and Israel innumereble, as the sand of the sea in multitude: eating, and drinking, and reioysing.

21   And Salomon was in his dominion, hauing al the kingdomes with him from the riuer of the land of the Philisthijms vnto the border of Ægypt: of them that offered him

-- --

Salomon. presents, and serued him al the dayes of his life.

22   And the prouision of Salomon was euerie day thirtie measures of floure, & three score measures of meale,

23   tenne fat oxen and twentie pasture fed, & a hundred rammes, beside the venison of hartes, roes, and buffles, & fatted foule.

24   For he possessed al the countrie, which was beyond the riuer, from Thapsa vnto Goza, and al the kinges of those countries: and he had peace on euerie side round about.

25   And Iuda and Israel dwelt without anie feare, euerie one vnder his vine, and vnder his figtree, from Dan vnto Bersabe al the dayes of Salomon.

26   And Salomon had fourtie thousand stalles of chariothorses, and twelue thousand for the saddle.

27   And the foresaide gouernours of the king fed them: yea and the necessaries of king Salomons table they gaue forth with great care in their time.

28   Barley also and strow for the horses, and beastes, they brought to the place, where the king was, according as it was appointed them.

29   God also gaue wisdom to Salomon and prudence exceding much, and latitude of hart as the sand that is in the sea shore.

30   And the wisdom of Salomon passed the wisdom of al them in the east, and of the Ægyptians,

31   and he was wiser then al men: wiser then Ethan the Ezralite, and Heman, and Chalcol, and Dorda the sonnes of Mahol and he was renowmed in al nations round about.

32   Salomon also spake note three thousand parables: and his songues were a thousand & fiue.

33   And he disputed of trees from the ceder, that is in Libanus, vnto the hyssop which cometh out of the wal: and he discoursed of beastes, and foules, and creeping wormes, and fishes.

34   And there came from al people to heare the wisdom of Salomon, and from al the kinges of the earth, which heard his wisdom. Chap. V. Hiram king of Tyre granteth timber and workmen for buildeng the Temple: Salomon allowing victuals, and paying wages. 13. the number of workmen and ouerseers.

1   Hiram also the king of Tyre sent his seruantes to Salomon: for he heard that they had auointed him king for his father: because Hiram had bene Dauids frend at al time.

2   And Salomon sent to Hiram, saying:

3   Thou knowest the wil of Dauid my father, and that he could not build a house to the name of our Lord his God, because of warres

-- --

Salomon. imminent round about vntil our Lord put them vnder the sole of his feete.

4   But now our Lord my God hath geuen me rest round about: and there is no satan, nor il rencounter.

5   Wherfore I purpose to build a temple to the name of our Lord my God, as our Lord hath spoken to Dauid my father, saying: Thy sonne, whom I wil geue for thee vpon thy throne, he shal build a house to my name.

6   Command therfore that thy seruantes cut me downe cedres out of Libanus, and let my seruantes be with thy seruantes: and I wil geue thee the hire of thy seruantes whatsoeuer thou wilt aske, for thou knowest how there is not in my people a man that hath skil to hew wood as the Sidonians.

7   When Hiram therfore had heard the wordes of Salomon, he reioysed excedingly, and said: Blessed be the Lord God this day, who hath geuen vnto Dauid a sonne most wise ouer this people so great in number.

8   And Hiram sent to Salomon, saying: I haue heard whatsoeuer thou hast willed me: I wil doe al thy wil in cedre trees, and firre trees.

9   My seruantes shal bring them downe from Libanus to the sea: and I wil put them in boates in the sea, vnto the place, which thou shalt signifie to me; and wil land them there, and thou shalt take them: and thou shalt allow me necessaries, that there be meate geuen for my house.

10   Therfore Hiram gaue Salomon cedre trees, and firre trees, according to al his wil.

11   And Salomon allowed Hiram twentie thousand cores of wheate, for prouision for his house, and twentie cores of most pure oile: these thinges did Salomon geue to Hiram euerie yeare.

12   Our Lord also gaue wisedom to Salomon, as he spake to him: & there was peace betwen Hiram & Salomon, and both made a league.

13   And king Salomon chose workmen out of al Israel, and the taxed number was of thirtie thousand men.

14   And he sent them into Libanus, ten thousand euerie moneth by course, so that two monethes they were in their houses: and Adoniram was ouer this taxing.

15   And Salomon had seuentie thousand of them that caried burdens, and eightie thousand hewers of stones in the mountaine:

16   besides the ouerseers which were ouer euerie worke, in number three thousand, and three hundred that commanded the people, and them that did the worke.

17   And the king commanded, that they should take great stones, chosen stones for the foundation of the temple, and should square them:

18   which the masons of Salomon, and masons of

-- --

Salomon. Hiram hewed: moreouer the Giblians prepared timber and stones, to build the house. Chap. VI. In the yeare foure hundred and foure score after the Israelites came from Ægypt, Salomon, the fourth yeare of his reigne, begenneth to build the Temple. 2. The principal partes with the greatnes, forme, and ornamentes therof are described. 38. It is in building seuen yeares.

1   And it came to passe in the foure hundred and foure score yeare of the coming forth of the children of Israel out of the Land of Ægypt, in the fourth yeare, the moneth Zio (that is the second moneth) of the reigne of Salomon ouer Israel, he began to build a house to our Lord.

2   And the house, which king Salomon built to our Lord, had three score cubites in length, and twentie cubites in bredth, and thirtie cubites in height.

3   And there was a porche before the temple of twentie cubites of length, according to the measure of the bredth of the temple: and it had ten cubites of bredth before the face of the temple.

4   And he made in the temple note oblique windowes. And he built vpon the wal of the temple loftes round about,

5   in the walles of the house round about the temple and the oracle, and he made sides round about.

6   The loft that was vnderneth, had fiue cubites of bredth, & the middle loft was of six cubites in bredth, and the third loft had seuen cubites of bredth. And he put beames in the house round about on the outside, that they might not cleaue to the walles of the temple.

7   And the house when it was built, was built of stones hewed and perfected: and hammer, and hachet, and al the toole of yron were note not heard in the house when it was built.

8   The doore of the middle side was in the wal of the house on the right hand: and by wynding staires they went vp into the middle rowme, and from the middle into the third.

9   And he built the house, and finished it: he couered also the house with seelings of cedre trees.

10   And he built a loft ouer al the house fiue cubites of height, and he couered the house with cedre timber.

11   And the word of our Lord came to Salomon, saying:

12   This house, which thou buildest, if thou wilt walke in my preceptes, and doe my iudgementes, and keepe al my commandementes, going in them, I wil establish my word to thee, which I spake to Dauid thy father.

13   And I

-- --

Salomon. wil dwel in the middes of the children of Israel, and wil not forsake my people Israel.

14   Salomon therfore built the house, and finished it.

15   And he built the walles of the house on the inside, with cedre loftes, from the pauement of the house to the toppe of the walles, and to the roofes, he couered it with cedre trees on the inside: and he couered the floore of the house with boordes of firre.

16   And he built loftes of cedre timber of twentie cubites at the hinder part of the temple, from the pauement to the higher partes: and he made the inner house of the oracle to be note Sanctum Sanctorum.

17   Moreouer the temple it self was fourtie cubites before the doores of the oracle.

18   And al the house was couered within with ceder, hauing roundels, and the ioyntes therof coningly wrought and the engrauinges standing out: al thinges were couered with bordes: note neither could there a stone appeare in the wal at al.

19   And he made the oracle in the middes of the house, in the inner part, that he might put the arke of couenant of our Lord there.

20   Moreouer the oracle had twentie cubites in length, and twentie cubites of bredth, and twentie cubites in height. And he couered and seeled it with most pure gold. and the altar also he decked with ceder.

21   The house also before the oracle he couered with most pure gold, and fastened on plates with nailes of gold.

22   And there was nothing in the temple that was not couered with gold: yea and al the altar of the oracle he couered with gold.

23   And he made in the oracle two cherubs of oliue trees, of ten cubites in height.

24   One wing of a cherub of fiue cubites, and the other wing of a cherub fiue cubites: that is, hauing tenne cubites, from the end of one wing vnto the end of the other wing.

25   Of ten cubites also was the second cherub: in like measure, and the worke was one in both cherubs,

26   that is to say, one cherub had the height of ten cubites, and in like maner the second cherub.

27   And he put the cherubs in the middes of the inner temple: and the cherubs extended their winges, and the one wing touched the wal, and the wing of the second cherub touched the other wal: and the other winges in the middle part of the temple touched ech other.

28   He couered also the cherubs with gold.

29   And al the walles of the temple round about he graued with diuerse engrauinges and caruing: & he made in them cherubs, and palme trees, and note diuerse pictures, as it were standing

-- --

Salomon. out of the wal, and coming forth.

30   Yea the pauement also of the house he couered with gold within and without.

31   And in the entrance of the oracle he made litle doores of the timber of oliuetrees, and fiue corner postes.

32   And two doores of oliuetimber: and he graued in them pictures of Cherubs, and figures of Palme trees, and grauen workes standing out very much; and he couered them with gold: and he couered as wel the cherubs as the palmetrees, and the other thinges with gold.

33   And he made in the entrance of the temple postes of oliuetimber foure square:

34   and two doores of firre trees, one agaynst an other: and either doore was duble, and so opened with folding leaues.

35   And he graued cherubs, and palmetrees, and engrauinges appearing very much: and he couered al with golden plates in square worke by rule.

36   And he built the inner court with three rowes of stones polished, and one rowe of ceder timber. note

37   In the fourth yeare was the house of our Lord founded in the moneth of Zio:

38   and in the eleuenth yeare in the moneth Bul (that is the eight moneth) the house was perfected in al the workes therof, and in al the implementes therof: and he was building it seuen yeares. : FROM the parting of Israel out of Ægypt, to the fundation of the Temple. The space of 480. yeares. note

VVe have senne already in the three first ages, or distinct times of the world, the biginning, increase, and continuance of the Church and Religion of God, without interruption. Now in this fourth age, in which God gaue his people a written Law, it is yet more euident, that the same faith and religion, not only continued but also was more expressed, and explicated; and the Church had more varietie of Sacrifices, Sacraments, and other holie Rites, & obseruances: & the two states Ecclesiastical and Temporal more distinguished, and ech of them, especially the Priestlie and Leuitical Hierarchie, more disposed in subordination: the ciuil gouernment also vnder Dukes Iudges, and Kinges, more distributed among superiour and inferiour officers then before. note

For first the principal point and ground of al religion, the beleefe in one God, and his proper diuine worship, is aboue al most stristly commanded, often repeated, diligently obserued by the good, and seuerely punished in

-- --

Salomon. transgre&esset;ours. note To which end and purpose, after that God had singularly selected three more renowmed Patriarches, Abraham, Isaac, and Iacob, preseruing them by his special grace from idolatrie, and from wicked wayes of most peoples and nations, blessed their seede, not in the whole progenie of the two former, but in Iacob onlie, whom he otherwise named Israel, multiplying his children excedingly, yea most of al (which was most maruelous) in hotte persecution: then bringing them forth of the fornace of Ægypt, in his strong hand, as is recorded in the former age, at last his Diuine Maiestie deliuered to them his perfect and eternal Law, conteyned in two tables, distributed into tenne preceptes, teaching them their proper duties first towards himselfe their God and Lord, then towards ech other. note note Adding moreouer for the practise and execution therof, other particular precepts of two sortes, to witte, Ceremonial prescribing certaine determinate maners and rites, in obseruing the commandements of the first table pertaining to God: and Iudicial lawes directing in particular how to fulfil the commandements of the second table, concerning our duties towards our neighbours. note note So we see the whole law is nothing els, but to loue God aboue al, and our neighboures as our selues. The maner of performing al, is to beleue and hope in one onlie Lord God, honour and serue him alone, who made al of nothing, conserueth al, wil iudge al, and render to al men as they deserue, and therfore fully to confirme this point, he beginneth his commandements with expre&esset;e prohibition of al false and imaginarie goddes, saying (Exod. 20. v. 3.) note Thou shalt not haue strange goddes, & after threates to the transgressours, and recital of the other nine commandementes, he concludeth (v. 23.) with repetition of the first, saying: You shal not make goddes of siluer, nor goddes of gold shal you make to you. The same is repeted and explaned (Deut. 5.) And in the next chapter Moyses exhorting the people saith: Heare Israel, the Lord our God is one Lord. And God himselfe speaking againe sayth: (Exod. 23.) See ye that I am onlie, and there is no other God besides me. The royal prophet Dauid (2. Reg. 22. and Psalm. 17.) who is God but our God? and in sundrie other places the same doctrine of one God is grounded, confirmed, and established.

The Mysterie of the B. Trinitie, or of three Diuine Persons, is no le&esset;e true and certaine, then that there is but one God, though not so manifest to reason, nor so expre&esset;ly taught in the old Testament, yet beleued then also, and often insinuated, where God is expre&esset;ed by names of the plural number: as Elohim, Elim, Elohe, Saddai, Adonai, Tsebaoth: which import pluralitie of Persons in God, who is but one nature and substance. note Distinction also of Persons in God is deduced (Exod. 33.) God saying: I wil cal in the name of the Lord. That is (as S. Augustin and other fathers expound it) the second Person by his grace maketh his seruants to cal vpon God. More distinctly

-- --

Salomon. (Psalm. 2.) The Lord said to me: Thou art my Sonne, I this day haue begotten thee. (Psalm. 109.) The Lord said to my Lord: that is, God the Father to God the Sonne: who according to his diuinitie is the Lord of Dauid, according to his humanitie the sonne of Dauid. The same king Dauid maketh mention also of the third Person, the Holie Ghost, praying (Psalm. 50.) Thy holie Spirit take not from me. In the forme of ble&esset;ing the people (Num. 6.) al three Persons seme to be vnderstood in the name of our Lord thrise repeted; our Lord (the Father) blesse thee and keepe thee. Our Lord (the Sonne) shew his face to thee, and haue mercie vpon thee. Our Lord (the Holie Ghost) turne his countenance vnto thee, and geue thee peace.

Of the Incarnation of the Sonne of God, we haue in this age manie prophecies and figures. note Moyses cuidently (Deut. 18.) forsheweth that after other prophets Christ the Sonne of God should come in flesh, and redeme mankind, as S. Peter teacheth (Act. 3.) Likewise in his Canticle, and Ble&esset;ing of the tribes (Deut. 32 & 33.) he speaketh more expresly of Christ and his Church, then of the Iewes and thier Synagogue. The starre prophecied by Balaam (Num. 24.) forshewed both to Iewes and Gentiles, that Christ should subdue al nations. Iosue both in name and office was a manifest figure of Iesvs Christ, Also the Iudges, and Kinges, some in one thing, some in an other, most especially king Dauid and king Salomon, were figures of our Lord and Sauiour Iesus Christ. The brasen serpent (Num. 21.) signified Christ to be crucified, as him selfe expoundeth it (Ioan. 3.) Briefly the whole Law was a pedagogue, or conductor to bring men to Christ (Galat. 3.) and by him to know God and themselues: to wit, God omnipotent, al perfect, Creator of al, our Father, Redemer, and Sanctifier: and man his chief earthlie creature; though of himselfe weake and impotent, yea through sinne miserable, yet in nature of free condition, indued with vnderstanding, to conceiue, and discourse; and with freewil, to choose or refuse what liketh or displeaseth him.

For God appointing al creatures their offices, ingraffed in al other thinges inuariable inclination to performe the same, so that they could neither by vertue nor sinne make their state better nor worse then it was created, but ordaining Angels and men to a higher end of eternal felicitie, left their wils free to agree vnto, or to resist his precepts, and counsels. note VVherupon Angels cooperating with Gods grace were confirmed in glorie, and some reuolving were eternally damned. Man also offending fel into damnable state, but through penance may be saued, if he cooperate with new grace of our Redemer, which is in his choise to doe, or omitte. As when God gaue his people meate in the desert (Exod. 16.) he so instructed them, how to receiue it and vse it, without forse or compulsion, that he might proue them (as himself speaketh)

-- --

Salomon. whether they would walke in his law or no. And after making couenant with them (Exod. 19. Deut. 26.) required and accepted their voluntarie consent: entring into formal contract or bargaine betwen him self and them: he promising on the one partie to make them his peculiar people, a priestlie kingdome, and a holie nation: they on the other partie promising loyaleie, obedience and obseruation of his commandements, saying: Al thinges that our Lord hath spoken we wil doe. For which cause Gods promises are conditional (Deut. 7.) if thou kepe his iudgements, God wil keepe his couenant to thee. Againe most plainly (Deut. 11.) Behold I sette before your sight this day benediction and malediction, and (Deut. 30.) I cal for witnesses this day heauen and earth, that I haue proposed to you life and death, blessing and cursing. Choose therfore life that thou mayest liue. In al which it is certaine that Gods promise being firme, mans wil is variable, and so the euent not necessarie: which made Caleb hoping of victorie to say (Iosue 14.) if perhaps our Lord be with me. Neither doth Gods foreknowledge make the euent necessarie, for he seeth the effect in the cause, as it is voluntarie or casual: yea God knoweth al before, and some times fortelleth thinges, vvhich conditionally vvould happen, and in deed (the condition fayling) come not to passe, as (1. Reg. 23.) note God answered, that the men of Ceila would betray Dauid (meaning if he staied there) vvhich they did not; for he parted from thence.

Yet is not man able by this his freedome, nor otherwise of himself, to do, nor so much as to thinke anie good thing but through Gods mere mercie, and grace, geuen him without his deseruing, sufficient to al, and effectual to those that accept it. note God also geueth particular grace for special functions; as (Leuit. 8.) to Priestes (Num. 11.) to seuentie ancients, and (1. Reg. 10.) to king Saul.

By vvhich diuine a&esset;istance the commandements of God are possible, as himselfe auoucheth, saying: (Deut. 30.) note This commandment that I command thee this day is not aboue thee. Againe; I haue sette before thee life and good, death and euil, that thou mayest loue God, walke in his wayes, and keepe his commandementes.

Workes done by grace and freevvil are good and commendable, Moyses so testifiing (Deut. 14.) This is your wisdome and vnderstanding before peoples. note Yea are meritorious: and revvardes are promised for the same (Leuit. 26.) and contrariwise punishments threatned to the transgressours. note And Booz knowing revvard to be due for vvel doing, prayed God to render to Ruth (ch. 2.) a ful reward for her wel deseruing. The royal prophet affirmeth (Psalm. 18.) that in keeping Gods preceptes is much reward. and (Psal. 118.) profe&esset;eth that he inclined his hart to keepe them for reward.

Amongst other seruices of God, and meanes of mens saluation, external

-- --

Salomon. Sacrifice is of the greatest. note And therfore the maner of offering al sortes is at large prescribed in the Law, especially in the seuen first Chapters of Leuiticus. The first and principal was Holocaust, wherin al the oblation was burned and consumed in the honour of God our Soueraigne Lord. note The second was Sacrifice for sinne, according to the diuersitie of offences and persones, wherof part was burned, the other part remained to the priestes, except it were for the sinnes of priestes, or of the whole multitude (Leuit. 4.) for then the priestes had no portion, but al was offered to God. note The third was pacifique sacrifice, either of thanksgeuing for benefites receiued, or to obtaine Gods fauour in al occurrent nece&esset;ities, and good desires. note And of both these sortes one part was consumed in Gods honour, an other part was the priestes, the third was theirs that gaue the oblation. In confirmation of these sacrifices God at first miraculously sent fire to burne them (Leuit. 9.) wherof he had geuen commandment before (Leuit. 6.) that it should be conserued, and neuer extinguished, to teach vs especially of the new Testament, that haue the real Sacrifice, and verie bodie of the former shadowes and figures, to nourish and keepe the fire of charitie, not procured by our owne power, but geuen by God, that it neuer cease, nor be extinguished in our hartes. note

Likewise in the same law of Moyses, besides Circumcision instituted before (Gen. 17.) and here confirmed and continued (Leuit. 12. Iosue. 5.) al hostes and sacrifices for sinne (Leuit. 4. 5. 6. and 7.) consecration of Priestes, (Leuit. 8.) and the sacrifices adioyned therunto, also diuers other washinges and purifications of legal vncleannes (Leuit. 14. 15. 16. and 17.) were al Sacraments; signifying either first iustification and remi&esset;ion of sinne, or increase of grace, and puritie; of which sort it is also probable that the Paschal lambe, and Loaues of proposition were sacramentes (Exod. 12. 25.) note VVhich multitude S. Augustin comparing with ours of the new Testament, sayth: The people bound with feare in the old law, was burdened with manie sacraments. note For this was profitable to such men (saith he) to make them desire the grace, foretold by the prophetes, which being come from the wisdome of God becoming Man, by whom we are called into freedom, a few most wholsome Sacraments are instituted, which hold the societie of christian people vnder one God of a free multitude. But as Christes Sacraments are fewer in number, so they are more excellent in vertue. And to most of these new, the former do answere as figures and shadowes. note So to our Baptisme answereth Circumcision, as S. Paul teacheth (Coloss. 1.) that Christians are circumcised in the circumcision of Christ, buried with him in Baptisme. To our holie Eucharist, as it is a Sacrament, did answere the Paschal lambe, & Loaues of proposition, as also Manna, and bloud of the Testament. It was prophechied Psal. 18. Adore his

-- --

Salomon. foote stoole: as holie Fathers expound it. note And as the same Eucharist is a Sacrifice, it was prefigured by al the old Sacrifices of the law of nature, and of Moyses: as S. Augustin, and S. Leo do proue; and prophecied (Psal. 19.) Be he mindful of al thy sacrifice &c. To the sacrament of holie Orders answered consecration of Priests. Al the ablutions, purifications, cleansinges and oblations for sinne, which in great part were both Sacramentes and Sacrifices, answered to our Sacrament of Penance, which was also prefigured by the second tables of the decalogue. (Exod. 34.) More plainly forshewed by example of particular confe&esset;ion of sinnes and satisfaction (Num. 5. 14. and 29.) Contrition also was no le&esset;e required, as appeareth by the example of king Dauid. 2. Reg. 24. Mariage in the old Testament, though not a sacrament yet signified the Sacrament of Mariage among Christians. But the Sacrament of Confirmation had not anie so answerable a figure, in the old law, which brought not to perfection. Neither Extreme vnction, because the law gaue not immediate entrance into the kingdome of heauen, which defectes were signified by the high priestes entring only once in the yeare into Sancta Sanctorum. Leuit. 16.

Likewise touching practise of holie Rites; diuers vncleannes hindering participation of sacrifices, and conuersation with other men (Leuit. 14.) note Degrees of consanguinitie and affinitie, hindering mariage (Leuit. 18.) and sundrie Irregularities excluding from the office of Priests (Leuit. 21.) were figuratiue resemblances of sinnes and censures, and of impediments to holie Orders, and to Mariage, in the new Testament.

To the peculiar seruice of God perteyned also the Tabernacle, with the Propitiatorie, Arke, Cherubims, Table for loaues of proposition, Candlesticke, Lampes, Altares for Holocaustes, & Incense, Vestments for Priestes, a brasen lauer, and other ve&esset;els described Exod. 25. et seq. note Al which were kept and carried by the Leuites, resting or marching in the middes of the campe. Num. 2. 3. And when the Land of Chanaan was conquered, the same were fixed in Silo. Iosue 18. whither the people resorted at certaine sette times, and vpon sundrie occasions. From thence long after they tooke the Arke, and often vpon diuers occasions remouing it, made Oratories, or Chappels, wheresoeuer it rested, deuotion increasing, & religious estimation of it in al Israel. 1. Reg. 4. 7. 10. Yea the infidel Philisthims in Azotus seing and feeling the vertue therof, ouerthrovving their god Dagon; and them selues sore plagued, found it best for them to send the Arke home to the Israelites, not vvithout costlie and pretious oblations (1. Reg. 5. & 6) King Dauid most specially honoring it (2. Reg. 6.) VVho further considering that himself dvvelt in a house of cedar, and the Arke of God remained in the tabernacle couered with skinnes, intended to build a more excellent house for God. 2. Reg. 7. But his godlie purpose vvas differred by Gods appointment, and

-- --

Salomon. his sonne king Salomon builded the famous Temple in Hierusalem. 3. Reg. 6.

VVhich succeding in the place of the Tabernacle, ech of them (one after the other) was the only ordinarie place of Sacrifice. note The law commanding (Leuit. 17.) If anie man of the house of Israel, kil an oxe, or a sheepe, or a goate (towit for Sacrifice, as S. Augustin, and other fathers expound it) and offer it not at the dore of the tabernacle, (afterwards at the dore of the Temple) he shal be guiltie of bloud, as if he had shed bloud. and so shal he perish out of the middes of his people. Neuertheles vpon occasions, and by special reuelation sacrifice was lawfully offered in other places. note For so in the time of the tabernacle, Samuel the prophet, offered Sacrifice in Masphath. 1 Reg. 7. And the prophet Elias offered Sacrifice without the Temple, vvhen he conuinced the false prophetes of Baal. 3 Reg. 18. whose fact (as S. Augustin noteth) the miracle sufficiently shewed to be donne by Gods dispensation.

And as peculiar places were dedicated, so also special times were sanctified, and diuers feastes, and festiuities partly ordained before (as the Sabbath. Gen. 2. and Pasch Exod. 12.) were confirmed by the Law (Exod. 20. 23.) and others likevvise instituted (Exod. 23. Leuit. 23. Num. 28, 29. and Deut. 16.) with proper sacrifices for euerie sort. note First and most general was the dailie sacrifice of a lambe euerie day twise, at morning and euening (Exod. 29.) which was not properly a feast, but a sacred perpetual office in the tabernacle, and after in the temple. Al the rest were festiual dayes, in which it was not lawful ordinarily to do seruile worke. note The first of these was the Sabbath, that is the seuenth and last day of euerie weke, which is our saturday: Kept stil solemnly by the Iewes, euen at this time, in al places vvhere they dvvel; but not by Christians, because the old Lavv is abrogaeed; and vve kepe the next day, which is Sunday, holie, by institution and tradition of the Church. The second, Neomenia, or new moone, in which day they alwaies beganne the moneth; and twelue such monethes made a yeare, by the course of the moone; for by the course of the sunne, the yeare conteineth eleuen dayes more, which in three yeares make aboue a moneth. And so euerie third yeare, and sometimes the second (for it happened seuen times in nintene yeares) had thirtene monethes: and was called Annus embolismalis, being increased by meanes of those eleuen dayes. The third feast was Pasch, or Phase, first instituted at the parting of the children of Israel out of Ægypt, in the ful moone of the first moneth in the spring, in which the Paschal lambe was eaten, as is prescribed; Exod. 12. The fourth feast was Pentecost, or first fruites, the fiftith day after Pasch, when Moyses receiued the Lavv in mount Synai. The fifth, the feast of Trumpets, the first day of the seuenth moneth, in grateful memorie that a ramme sticking by the hornes, vvas offered in sacrifice by Abraham in place of Isaac. The sixth vvas the feast of Expiation, the tenth

-- --

Salomon. day of the seuenth moneth; vvherein solemne fast vvas also prescribed from euening of the ninth day to euening of the tenth, for remi&esset;ion of sinnes in general, besides particular sacrifices and satisfaction for euerie sinne, wherof anie man found himself guiltie. note The seuenth vvas the feast of Tabernacles, seuen dayes together, beginning the fiftenth of the seuenth moneth, in memorie of Gods special protection, vvhen they remained in tabirnacles, fourtie yeares in the desert. The eight feast vvas of Assemblie and Collection, the next day after the forsaid seuen, in commemoration of vnion in the people, and peaceable posse&esset;ion in the promised land. In this day general collection vvas made for nece&esset;arie expences in the publique seruice of God.

Moreouer the seuenth yeare vvas as a Sabbath of rest (Leuit. 25.) in vvhich no land vvas plowed, no vines pruined, nor those fruites gathered that sprong vvithout mans industrie of the earth. note Againe the fiftith yeare vvas peculiarly made holie, and called the Iubiley, or ioyful yeare. In it al bondmen vvere sette free; al inheritances amongst the Israelites, being for the time, sold or otherwise alienated, returned to the former ovvners.

Besides Sacrifices; Sacramentes; holie places, holie times, and manie other sacred things belonging therto; there were yet more ceremonial Obseruances commanded by Moyses law, as vvel perteyning to the seruice of God in that time, as signifying christian life and maners. note So certaine beastes, birdes, and fishes were reputed vncleane (Leuit. 11.) and Gods people forbid to eate them; as also that they should not eate anie bloud at al, nor fatte. note Leui. 3. The reason of al which vvas not, as though anie creature were il in nature, but partly to auoide idolatrie, partly to exercise them in obedience, and temperance, & partly for that the same thinges signified vices and corruptions, from which Christians especirlly ought to refraine. note Likewise Leuit. 19. they were commanded not to sovv their fieldes vvith tvvo sortes of seede; nor to vveare garmentes women of tvvo sortes of stuffe, that they might be more distinguished from Infidels by external signes, and not only by Circumcision, but especially to teach christians to practise simple innocencie, & auoid duble & deciptful dealing. note

Al vvhich, and other preceptes as wel moral, as ceremonial and iudicial, vvere most strictly c&obar;manded; the obseruers ble&esset;ed & rewarded, & transgre&esset;ours seuerly threatned vvith great curses (Leuit. 20. 26. Deut. 4. 27. 28.) and diuers actually punished, Exod. 32. three thousand slaine for committing idolatrie. note Manie swallovved vp in the earth. (Num. 16.) descending quicke into hel, & manie more burned vvith fire from heauen, for making and fauoring Schisme. note Yea by one meanes & other, al that vvere aboue twentie yeares of age, coming forth of Ægypt, except tvvo onlie (Iosue & Caleb) died in the desert, for the general murmur of the people. Num. 11. 14. 25. & 26. Al Israel beaten in battle til one malefactor Achan was discouered & punished. note Ios. 7. Al the tribes were punished for suffering publique idolatrie in Dan: and Beniamin

-- --

Salomon. almost extirpate, for not punishing certaine malefactours. Iudic. 20. And the vvhole people verie often inuaded & sore afflicted for their sinnes; as appeareth in the booke of Iudges. In particular also diuers were aduanced & prospered for their vertues, as Iosue, Caleb, Phinees, Samuel, Dauid and others. Contrariwise Nadab and Abiu priests were miraculously burnt for offering strange fire, Leuit. 10. One stoned to death for gathering stickes on the sabbath day, Num. 15. King Saul deposed, for presuming to offer sacrifice, & not destroying Infidels (I. Reg. 13. 15.) & Oza, 2. Reg. 6. sodenly slaine for touching the Arke of God, the Lavv forbidding vnder paine of death, Num. 1. v. 51. & 18. v. 7. that none should approch to holie office being not therto orderly called.

Of workes also of Supererogation (called counsailes not preceptes) vve haue examples in vovves, voluntarily made of thinges not commanded; the law prescribing vvhat vovves might be made, & by vvhom. note Nu. 30. And Num. 6. a particular rule was proposed to such as of their ovvne accord, vvould embrace it, & a distinct name geuen them, to be called Nazarites, that is, Separate or Sanctified. note In which state they vvere to remaine either for a time, limited by themselues or their parents, or perpetually, if they so promised. Iudic. 13. 1. Reg. 1. For so farre as their promise extended, they were strictly obliged to performe. Deut. 23. When thou hast vowed a vow to our Lord thy God, thou shalt not slacke to pay it: because our Lord thy God wil require it: and if thou delay, it shal be reputed to thee for sinne. If thou wilt not promise, thou shalt be without (this) sinne. Pay thy vowes vnto the Highest, Psal. 75. Vow ye, and render (your vowes) to our Lord your God, Psal. 49. The Rechabites aftervvardes had a like rule to the Nazarites; & the same perpetual (Hierem. 35.) neuer to drinke wine, nor to build nor dwel in houses, but in tabernacles, nor sow corne, nor plant vineyardes. note VVhich rule though instituted by a man, yet the obseruation therof was much commended & rewarded by God. v. 19. Such distinct state of religious persons, with other states of the church of Christ, were also prefigured (Leuit. II.) by the cleane fishes, of three distinct vvaters, as some holie Fathers do mystically expound that place. note To vvitte, the cleane fishes of the sea are the multitude of laypersons, which are dravven out of the sea of this vvorld, and happely found good fishes in our Lords nette. note Math. 13. The cleane fishes of the riuers, are the good and fruitful Clergie men, that vvatter the vvhole earth, by teaching Christian doctrin, and ministring holie Sacramentes, vvith other Rites, and Gouerning the whole Church. note note And the cleane fishes of standing pooles, are the Monastical persons, liuing perpetually in Cloysters, vvhere good soules are alwayes readie for our Lordes table, as S. Bernard teacheth. note Much more the more ancient fathers. S. Beda S. Gregorie, S. Augustin, and others explicate innumerable places of holie Scripture mystically, relying therin

-- --

Salomon. vpon example of the new Testament so expounding the old. Namely S. Paul teaching (as before is noted) that the whole law was a pedagogue guiding men to Christ, and affirming that al thinges happened to the people of the old Testament in figure of the new.

Leauing therfore to prosecute the same further, which would require a verie great worke, it may here suffice to geue according to the literal sense, a briefe view of certaine other pointes of Religion, practised in this fourth age.

VVhere it is clere, that as Iacob the Patriarch had fortold (Gen. 48.) that Abrahams, Isaacs, and his owne name should be inuocated, so Moyses prayed God for his promise made to them, and for their sake, to pardon the people, saying: Exod. 32. note Remember ô Lord Abraham, Isaac, & Israel. And our Lord was pacified, from doing the euil which he had spoken against his people. His diuine prouidence so disposing, that he could be hindered, by such prayers, from that which he threatned. note And wheras Moyses did not directly inuocate the holie Patriarches, as Christians now cal vpon glorified Sainctes, to pray for them, the cause of difference is, for that now Sainctes seing God, know in him, whatsoeuer perteyneth to their glorie, which state none before Christ attained vnto. Num 35. v. 25. Deut. 4. v. 12. Againe Protestantes obiect, that for so much as God knoweth al our nece&esset;ities desires, dispositions, and whatsoeuer is in man, it is needles (say they) superfluous & in vaine, that Sainctes should commend our causes. To this we answer, that not only glorious Sainctes, but also mortal men by Gods ordin&abar;ce (by which nothing is done vainely) do such offices, as mediators betwen God and other men, for so Moyses told the wordes of the people to our Lord (Exod. 19.) notwithstanding Gods omniscience, or knowledge of al thinges. Also God expresly commanded Iobs freinds to goe to Iob, promising to heare his prayer for them. note As for Sainctes hearing or knowing our prayers made to them, though onlie God of himselfe, and by his owne power, seeth mens secrete cogitations, and therfore is properly called the searcher of hartes (1. Reg. 16.) yet God communicateth this power to prophetes, to see the secrete thoughtes of others; so Samuel knew the cogitations of Saul (1 Reg. 9. v. 20.) And Abias saw by reuelation the coming of Ieroboams wife to him in Silo (3. Reg. 14.) Much more God reuealeth our present state, and actes to glorified soules; vvho are as Angels in heauen (Math 22.) and being secure of their owne glorie, are careful (sayeth S. Cyprian) of our Saluation. Neither is it derogation to God that Saints are honoured, and titles ascribed to them, of interce&esset;ors, mediators, and the like; for such titles are geuen to them not as to God, but by vvay of participation only. note So Iudges are called goddes and sauiours (Exod. 21. Iudic. 3.) and Priestes called goddes (Exod. 21.) Praise geuen to God and Gedeon. Iudic. 7. Protection and adoration of Angels is very frequent, Exod. 23. 31.

-- --

Salomon. Num. 22. Iosue. 5. Iudic. 2. 6. 13. note The names of the twelue sonnes of Israel were grauen in the two chiefe ornaments of the high priest, in the Ephod and Rationale (Exod. 28) Manna was not only reserued as a memorie of Gods singular benefite, but also honorably reposed as a Relique in a golden vessel, and kept in the Arke of God (Exod. 16. Heb. 9.) note note Iosephs bones reserued and remoued (Iosue 24.) Images of holie Cherubims were made and sette vp together with the Arke, and Propitiatorie in the chiefe place of the Tabernacle, called Sancta Sanctorum (Exod. 25.) An image also of a serpent was made in bra&esset;e for the health of those that were striken by serpentes (Num. 21.) Images also of lions and oxen were made, and sette vnder the foote of the lauer (called a sea) in the Temple (3. Reg. 7.) The honour done to anie holie thing, namely to the Arke (2. Reg. 6.) redounded to Gods more honour, and al this so farre from idolatrie, that quite contrarie, in presence of the Arke the idol Dagon fel to the ground, and broke in peeces. 1. Reg. 5.

Exequies for the dead with weeping and fasting were then practised in the Church, as appeareth by the peoples mourning for Aaron thirtie dayes. note Num. 20. Also for Moyses. (Deut. 34.) By the Gabaonites fasting seuen dayes for Saul and his sonnes lately slaine. 1. Reg. 31. Likewise king Dauid with al his court mourning weping and fasting for them. 2. Reg. 1. Al which were to no purpose, if soules departed could not be releiued by such meanes. It moreouer appeareth that the same royal prophet beleued diuers places to be in hel, when he said (Psal. 86) Thou hast deliuered my soule from the lower hel, signifiyng plainly that there is a lower and a higher hel: Which higher the Church calleth Purgatorie. where soules suffer that paine in satisfaction for their sinnes, which remaineth not satisfied before death, & is due after the guilt of sinne is remitted, the law prescribing that besides restitution of damage, sacrifice should also be offered (Leuit. 5. 6. 16.) note And Dauid was punished by the death of his child. 2. Reg. 12. & by the plague sent amongst his people 2. Reg. 24. after his sinnes were remitted. He feared also punishment in the other world, yea two sortes and therfore prayed to be deliuered from both, saying: (Psal. 6.) Lord rebuke me not in thy furie, nor chastice me in thy wrath. That is (saith S. Gregorie) Strike me not with the reprobate, nor aflict me with those, that are purged by the punishing flames. And most expresly signifieth also a higher place called hel, saying (Psal. 16) in the person of Christ to his Father. Thou shalt not leaue my soule in hel. note From vvhence Christ deliuered the holie Patriarches Prophetes and other perfect soules, resting vvithout sensible paine, & brought them into heauen, vvhither before him none could enter. note VVhich vvas also signified by the cities of refuge, whence none might depart to their proper

-- --

Salomon. countrie, til the death of the high priest (Num. 35.) & by Moyses dying in the desert, and not entring into the promised land ouer Iordan. Deut. 4. 31. &. 34.

Presupposing the general Resurrection of al men (as a truth knovven by former traditions) king Dauid shevveth the difference of the vvicked, and godlie in that time, saying (Psal. 1.) note The impious shal not rise againe in iudgement: nor sinners in the councel of the iust. That is, the vvicked shal not rise to ioy & glorie, as the iust & godlie shal doe.

Of general iudgement is more plainly prophecied, 1. Reg. 2. That our Lord shal iudge the endes of the earth, not that Dauid, nor Salomon, but Christ should raigne in his militant Church, euen to the endes of the earth, and in fine iudge the vvhole vvorld. note The same is confirmed Psal. 49. God wil come manifestly our God, and he wil not kepe silence. Fire shal burne forth in his sight. Psal. 95. He shal iudge the round world in equitie, and the peoples in his truth. Psal. 96. Fire shal goe before him, and shal inflame his enemies round about. Againe the same royal prophete (Psalm. 48.) describeth the future and eternal state of the damned saying: as sheepe (creatures vnable to helpe themselues) they are put in hel, death shal feede vpon them. Of the blessed he addeth: And the iust shal rule ouer them in the morning, that is, in the resurrection, and Psal. 149. The Sainctes shal reioyse in glorie, they shal be ioyful in their beddes (in eternal rest.) The exaltations (prayses) of God in their throate, and two edged swordes in their handes: to doe reuenge in the nations, punishments among the peoples. note To bind their kinges in fetters, and their nobles in yron manicles. That they may doe in them the iudgement that is written: This glorie is to al his Sainctes. And much greater glorie belongeth to Sainctes: for this is but accidental, vttered according to vulgar capacitie. The e&esset;ential and perfect glorie, which no eye hath seene, nor eare hath heard. nor hart can conceiue, consisteth in seeing God. Among accidental glorious giftes, the foure dowries of glorified bodies are especially prefigured: Impassibilitie by the wood Setim, wherof the Arke was made (Exod. 25.) note Agilitie and Penetrabilitie in some sorte by Dauids quicknes against Goliath, and his conueying of him self into Sauls campe and forth againe (1. Reg. 17. and 26.) but a more plaine figure of Claritie was in Moyses face (Exod. 34.) which by his conuersation with God, became more glorious then mortal eyes were able to behold, glistering and shining as most splendent light through christal, described as if his skinne had benne a clere horne, appearing and spreading beames like the sunne, proceding from the beautie of his soule, so that none of al the people could looke directly vpon him, except he couered his face.

-- --

Salomon.

Thus much concerning particular pointes of faith and religion. note And it is no le&esset;e euident, that the vniuersal Church and Citie of God stil continued: yea was more visible, and conspicuous to the whole world then before. First by Gods maruelous protection therof in the desert, and famous victories and conquestes of the land of Chanaan. And by the excellent lawes geuen to this people; which al nations admired, and none had the like. Deut. 4. For in this fourth age, besides other lavves and preceptes, the spiritual and temporal States were more distinguished, and the Ecclesiastical Hierarchie especially disposed in subordination of one supreme head, with inferiour gouerners, ech in their place and office, for edification of the whole bodie. note For Moyses being chief ruler and conductor of the Israelites out of Ægypt, receiued and deliuered to them the written Law (Exod. 20.) And for obseruation and conseruation therof by Gods expre&esset;e appointment (Leuit. 8.) consecrated Aaron the ordinarie High priest, himself remayning stil extraordinarie Superiour, also aboue Aaron. And after Aaron be consecrated in like maner his sonne Eleazar high priest and successour to his father (Num. 20.) note To whom succeded others in this order (1. Paralip. 6.) Phinees, Abisuë, Bocci, Ozi, Zacharias, (otherwise 1. Reg. 1. called Heli) Meraioth, Amarias (otherwise Achimelec, whom Saul slew, 1. Reg. 22.) Achitob (othervvise Abiathar, vvho vvas deposed, 3. Reg. 2.) and Sadoc, in vvhose time the Temple vvas founded.

To these vvere adioyned other Priestes, also consecrated in a praescript forme (Leuit. 8.) and Leuites ordayned to a&esset;ist in lower and distinct offices (Num. 3. & 4.) note In the first degree the Caathites, vvhose office was to carrie the Sanctuarie, and vessel therof vvrapped vp by the priestes, but vvere forbid in paine of death, to touch them, or to see them. In the second degree the Gersonites; vvho carried the cortines and couers of the Tabernacle, and vessel of the Altar. In the third degree the Merarites; vvho carried the bordes, barres, and pillers, vvith their feete, pinnes, cordes, and other implementes of the tabernacle; euerie one according to their office and burdens, Num. 4. v. vlt.

But in the temporal state and gouernment Iosue of the tribe of Ephraim succeeded to Moyses (Num. 27. Deut. 3. &. 34.) note And after Iosue were diuers interruptions of succession, with gouerners of diuers tribes, and change of gouernment, from Dukes to Iudges, and from Iudges to Kinges. For after Iosues death the people being sore afflicted by inuasions of Infidels, God raised certaine special men, with title of Iudges to deliuer and saue them. note First Othoniel of the tribe of Iuda; then Aod of Beniamin; after him Samgar (the Scripture not signifying of what tribe) then Barach with Debora of Ephraim; Gedeon of Manasios; Abimelech, his baser sonne, an vsurper; Thola of Issachar; Iair, and Iephte of Mana&esset;es;

-- --

Salomon. Abesan of Iuda; Aialon of Zabulon; Abdon of Ephraim; Sampson of Dan; and Heli, who was also high priest of Aarons stocke, otherwise called Zaraias (1. Paralip. 6.) and Samuel also of the tribe of Leui a Prophet. In his time the people demanding and vrging to haue a King, Saul of the tribe of Beniamin was annointed. note 1. Reg. 10. But for transgre&esset;ing Gods commandments, especially for exercising spiritual function without warrant (1. Reg. 13.) and not destroying idolaters (1. Reg. 15.) was deposed, and Dauid of the tribe of Iuda was annointed King; who after manie great trubles, po&esset;e&esset;ed the whole kingdome, and died in peace, leauing his sonne Salomon inuested and annointed king in his throne.

The Church being thus established in distinct states and orders, albeit there were manie imperfections in al sortes of persons, and great sinnes committed, yet God so punished offenders, and chastised the whole people, that he stil conserued, the greatest, or chiefe part, in true faith and religion. note For whiles they were in the desert, they murmured very often against God, and his Ministers their Superiours. (Exod. 17. Num. 11. 14. 20. 21.) note Manie fel to idolatrie (Exod. 32.) note Aaron not free from cooperating in the peoples sinne. Nadab and Abiu Aarons sonnes, and consecrated priestes, offered strange fire (Leuit. 10.) note Core Dathan and Abiron, with their complices made a great schisme (Num. 16.) Manie committed carnal fornication with Infidels; and where therby drawen to spiritual (Num. 25.) note Of which and other like sinnes the Psalmist speaketh (Psal. 94.) exhorting his people not to harden their hartes, as in the desert their fathers had tempted God. Fourtie yeares was I offended (sayth God) with that generation, and sayd: They alwayes erre in hart. And therfore he sware in his wrath: that the same generation should not enter into the promised land of Chanaan: but their children entred and possessed it. Num. 14. Iosue. 3.

Againe the people falling to idolatrie and other sinnes, were afflicted and sore pressed by forraine enemies, but repenting were deliuered and saued by certain capitaines called Iudges and note Sauiours: as appeareth in the booke of Iudges. note They had also tribulations by some of their owne nation, for among the Iudges one (called Abimelec) was a tyrannical vsurper. (Iudic. 9.) Saul their first King falling from God vniustly persecuted Dauid. 1. Reg. 18. & c.) Ambittous Absolom rebelled against the King his father. (2. Reg. 15.) and Seba of the tribe of Beniamin raised an other rebellion (2. Reg. 20.) Likewise Adonias, a&esset;isted by Abiathar the high priest, and by Ioab general of the armie, pretended to reigne his father Dauid yet liuing, to preuent Salomon of the kingdom (3. Reg. 1.) So God both shewed his iustice, in suffering such afflictions to happen, for punishment of sinne: and his mercie, in sauing his Church from ruine.

Moreouer for preseruati&obar; of the Church, there were diuers diuine Ordinances

-- --

Salomon. prouided by the law. note For first al were strictly commanded, not to c&obar;municate with Infidels in their idolatrie (Ex. 23.) nor with Schismatikes in their schisme (Nu. 16.) but to destroy al Idolaters (Num. 33.) and shunne al nouelties in religion, as a sure marke of idolatrie, or false doctrine (Deut. 13.) Further to conserue vnitie there was but one Tabernacle, and one Altar for Sacrifice, in the whole people of Israel. VVherupon when the two tribes and halfe, on the other side Iordan, had made a seueral altar, al the tribes that dwelt in Chanaan, suspecting it was for sacrifice, sent presently to admonish them, and prepared to make warre against them, except they destroyed their new altar, but being aduertised that it was only an altar of monument, and not for sacrifice, were therwith satisfied. (Iosue. 22.) Afterwards the tribe of Dan, setting vp idolatrie, and the other tribes not correcting it, they were al punished. VVhich happened by occasion of an other enormous sinne, committed and not corrected in the tribe of Beniamin. For the other eleuen tribes making warre against them for this iust cause, yea by Gods direction, and warrant, yet had the worse, susteyning great slaughter of men in two conflictes; and in the third Beniamin was almost destroyed. Iudic. 20.

Finally for decision of al controuersies and ending of strife, the High Priest was expresly ordayned supreme Iudge, (Deut. 17.) note And al were commanded in paine of death to submitte their opinions, and obey his sentence: with promise of Gods a&esset;istance, wherby his definitions were certaine and infallible. For in consultations of doubtes, and difficult cases, God inspired him with doctrine of veritie (Exod. 28. 29. Leuit. 8. Num. 3. 7. 9. 1. Reg. 23, 30.) VVhich iudgement Seate Christ admonished the Iewes to repayre vnto and folow (Math. 23.) though the Iudges themselues did not the thinges which they taught. In so much that Caiphas, through this a&esset;istance of Gods spirite, being otherwise a wicked man, yet pronounced the truth, That one must die for the people. VVhich therfore S. Iohn the Euangelist ascribeth to his Chayre and office, because he was High priest that yeare. Ioan. 11.

Seing then Gods prouidence and continual a&esset;istance was so clere, and assured in the Church of the old Testament, much more is the Church of christ builded vpon a sure rocke, assured of his perpetual assistance, and always preserued from erring in Faith, or in general practise of Religion. note And that by Gods like assured ordinance of one supreme head and Iudge, S. Peter, & his Successour: for vvhom our Sauiour prayed, that his faith should not faile. Further commanding him, that he should confirme his brethren. Al vvhich vve see is performed in the Succe&esset;ours of S. Peter, vvheras the successours of the other Apostles, are al failed long since. The same most a&esset;ured stabilitie of the Church of Christ, as further confirmed by the whole Lavv and Prophetes. Namely, Deut. 32. and 33. vvhere Moyses fortelleth more povver and grace in the Church, to be collected in the

-- --

Salomon. Gentiles of al nati&obar;s, then euer vvas in that of the Israelites or Iews. Likewise, 1. Reg. 2. The same vvas both prefigured and prophecied by holie Anna: The hungrie (those that desire Gods grace and glorie) are filled: vntil the barren woman (the Church of the Gentiles) bare verie manie: & she that had manie children was weakned. Shewing that the Church of the Iewes had manie, vntil the plenitude of Gentiles much more abounded. Wherfore the Psalmist inuiteth al nations to praise God, saying: Psal. 116. Praise our Lord al ye Gentiles: praise him al ye peoples. Also 2. Reg. 7. God promised Dauid, saying: Thy Kingdome for euer before thy face, and thy throne shal be firme continually. which was not verified in Dauids temporal kingdome. note For it was quickly diuided, after Salomons death, and a smal part left to his sonne Roboam. And after the captiuitie in Babilon, his seede had onlie title and right without posse&esset;ion of royal throne. Againe 2. Reg. 22. The same royal prophet in his Canticle of thankesgeuing, and last prophetical wordes (chap. 23.) much preferreth the spiritual kingdome of Christ, before the earthlie kingdome of the Iewes. But most specially and plainly in the Psalmes. Psal. 2. Why did the Gentiles rage, & peoples meditate vaine thinges? Signifying that the furie of al aduersaries rageth in vaine, against Christ and his Church. note For, I am appointed, by him (sayth Christ of his Father) king ouer Sion, his holie hil. I wil geue thee (sayth God to his Sonne) the Gentiles for thine inheritance, and thy possession the endes of the earth. Psal. 17. A people which I knew not, hath serued me. Psal. 44. The Queene (the Church) stood on thy right hand in golden rayment, compassed with varietie; of vertues, and diuers sortes of holie profe&esset;ions. Psal. 47. Mount Sion is founded with the exultation of the whole earth. For euer and euer he (Christ) shal rule vs euermore. Psal. 86. Glorious thinges are sayd of thee, ô citie of God. But omitting innumerable other such textes, the 88. Psalme conteyneth a large prophecie of Christ and his Church, where S. Augustin geueth vs this brief admonition. Christiani estis, Christum agnoscite. You are Christians, agnize Christ. I wil put (sayth God) his hand in the sea, Christs dominion in the Gentiles, and his right hand in the riuers; al sortes shal serue him. He shal be high aboue the kinges of the earth. Of the Church he addeth: I wil put his seede for euer and euer, and his throne as the dayes of heauen. Neither do sinnes frustrate this promise of God, therfore it foloweth: But if his children shal forsake my law: and wil not walke in my iudgements. If they shal profane my iustices, and not keepe my commandements; VVhat then, wil Christ for al this abandon his Church, as he did the old Synagogue, of which God sayth: Deut. 32. note They haue prouoked me in that which was no God: and I wil prouoke them, in that which is no people? Not so. How then? I wil

-- --

Salomon. visite, sayth our Lord, their iniquities with a rodde, and their sinnes with stripes. But my mercie I wil not take away from him. This is a strong Firmament (sayth S. Augustin) God promiseth, yea sweareth, and vvil not lie to Dauid, that his seede shal continew for euer. His throne as the Sunne in Gods sight, and the Moone perfected for euer. So this great Doctor sheweth by holie Scriptures against the Donatistes, and in them against Protestantes, that the militant Church of Christ hath beene stil, and shal be visible, during this transitorie world. Chap. VII. Salomons palace, note 2. his house in the forrest, 8. and the quenes house is built, 13. Two great brasen pillers: 23. a sea (or lauer) 27. tenne brasen feete. 38. tenne le&esset;e lauatories, and other ve&esset;els, and implementes pertaining to the Temple, adorned vvith images of Angels, and other creatures are further described.

1   And his owne house Salomon built in thirtene yeares, and brough it to perfection.

2   He built also the house of the forest of Libanus of an hundred cubites in length, and fiftie cubites in bredth, and thirtie cubites in height: and foure score galleries betwen pillers of ceder: for he had cut ceder trees into pillers.

3   And he decked the whole vaut with bordes of ceder, which was held vp with fiue and fourtie pillers. And one order had fiften pillers,

4   set one against an other,

5   and looked one ouer against an other, with equal space betwen the pillers, and ouer the pillers square beames in al equal.

6   And the porche of the pillers he made of fiftie cubites in length, and thirtie cubites in bredth: and an other porche before the greater porche: and pillers, and toppes vpon the pillers.

7   He made also the porche of the throne, wherein the seate of iudgement is; and couered it with ceder wood from the pauement vnto the toppe.

8   And the litle house, where they sate in iudgement, was in the middes of the porche of like worke. He made also a house for the daughter of Pharao (which Salomon had taken to wife) of such worke, as also this porche.

9   Al of chosen stones, which were sawed by a certain rule & measure both within & without: from the fundation to the toppe of the walles, & without vnto the greater courte.

10   And the fundations of chosen stones, great stones of ten or eight cubites.

11   And aboue there were hewed chosen stones of equal measure, and in like maner of ceder.

12   And the greater court round with three rewes of hewed stones,

-- --

Salomon. and one rew of planed ceder, moreouer also in the inner court of the house of our Lord, and in the porche of the house.

13   King Salomon also sent, and tooke Hiram from Tyre,

14   the sonne of a widow woman of the tribe of Nepthali, his father a Tyrian, an artificer in brasse, and ful of wisdom, and intelligence, and skil to make al worke of brasse. Who when he was come to king Salomon, made al his worke.

15   And he cast two brasen pillers, of eightene cubites in height one piller: and a line of twelue cubites compassed both pillers.

16   He made also two litle heades, which should be put vpon the heades of the pillers, cast of brasse: fiue cubites high one litle head, and fiue cubites the other litle head:

17   and as it were in maner of a nette, and of cheynes knitte one to the other with maruelous worke. Both litle heades of the pillers were cast: seuen rewes of litle nettes in one litle head, & seuen litle nettes in the other litle head.

18   And finished the pillers, and two rewes round about euerie nette, that they might couer the litle heades, which were ouer the toppe of the pomegranates: in like maner did he also to the second litle head.

19   And the litle heades, that were vpon the heades of the pillers, were made as it were with lilie worke, in the porche, of foure cubites.

20   And againe other litle heades in the toppe of the pillers aboue, according to the measure of the piller against the litle nettes: and of the pomegranates were two hundred rewes round about the second litle head.

21   And he sette two pillers in the porche of the temple: and when he had erected the piller on the right hand, he called the name therof, note Iachin: in like maner he erected the second piller, and called the name therof note Booz.

22   And vpon the heades of the pillers he put a worke in maner of a lilie: and the worke of the pyllers was perfected.

23   He made also note a sea of founders worke of ten cubites from brimme to brimme, round in c&obar;passe, the height therof was of fiue cubites, and a corde of thirtie cubites did compasse it, round about.

24   And the grauing vnder the br&ibar;me compassed it, ten cubites going about the lauatorie: there were two rewes of chamfered forowed grauinges cast.

25   And it stood vpon twelue oxen, of which three looked to the North, and three to the West, and three to the South, and three to the East, and the sea was ouer them: whose hinder partes were al hid in ward.

26   And the thickenes of the lauatorie was of three ounces: and the brimme therof as it were

-- --

Salomon. the brimme of a chalice, and the leafe of crisped lilie: it contayned two thousand note bates.

27   And he made ten brasen feete, of foure cubites in length euerie foote, and foure cubites in bredth, and three cubites in height.

28   And the verie worke it selfe of the feete, was entergrauen: and entergrauinges betwen the ioyntures.

29   And betwen the litle crownes and the playtes, lions, and oxen, and cherubs: and in the ioyntures likewise aboue: and vnder the lions, and oxen as it were bandes of brasse hanging downe.

30   And foure wheeles at euerie foote, and axeltrees of brasse: and at foure sides as it were litle shoulders vnder the lauatorie cast, looking one against an other.

31   The mouth also of the lauatorie was inward in the toppe of the head: and that which appeared outward, was of one cubite al round, and together it had one cubite & a halfe: and in the corners of the pillers were diuers engrauinges: and the middle enterpillers square not round.

32   The foure wheeles also, which were at the foure corners of a foote, ioyned one to an other vnder the foote: one wheele had in height a cubite and a halfe.

33   And they were such wheeles as are accustomed to be made in a chariote: and their axeltrees and spokes, and strakes, and naues, al cast.

34   For those foure litle shoulders also at euerie corner of one foote, were cast out of the foote and ioyned together.

35   And in the toppe of the foote was a certayne roundnes of halfe a cubite, so wrought, that the lauatorie might be put thereon, hauing the engrauinges therof, and diuerse caruinges of it self.

36   He graued also in those sielinges, which were of brasse, and in the corners, cherubs, and lions, and palmetrees, as it were in the similitude of a man standing, that they semed not to be engrauen, but put to round about.

37   After this maner made he ten feete, of one casting and measure, & like grauing.

38   He made also ten lauatories of brasse: one lauatorie conteyned fourtie bates, and it was of foure cubites: also at euerie foote, that is ten, he put so manie lauatories.

39   And he sette the ten feete, fiue on the right side of the temple, and fiue on the leaft: and the sea he put on the right side of the temple against the East toward the South.

40   Hiram therfore made cauldrons, and shoueles, and litle pottes, and perfected al the worke of king Salomon in the temple of our Lord.

41   Two pyllers, and two cordes of the litle heades, vpon the litle heades of the pyllers: and two litle nettes, to couer the two cordes, that were

-- --

Salomon. ouer the heades of the pyllers.

42   And foure hundred pomegranates in the two nettes: two rewes of pomegramates in euerie nette, to couer the cordes of the litle heades, which were vpon the heades of the pyllers.

43   And tenne feete, and tenne lauatories vpon the feete.

44   And one sea, and twelue oxen vnder the sea.

45   And cauldrons, and shouels, and litle pottes. Al the vessels that Hiram made to king Salomon in the house of our Lord, were of bright latten.

46   In the champayne countrie of Iordan did the king cast those thinges in a clay ground, betwen Sacoth and Sarthan.

47   And Salomon placed al the vessel: but for the exceding great multitude the brasse could not be weyed.

48   And Salomon made al the vessels in the house of our Lord: an altar of gold, and a table, wherupon the loaues of proposition should be put, of gold:

49   and candlestickes of gold, fiue on the right hand, and fiue on the leaft against the oracle, of pure gold: and as it were lilie floures, and lampes aboue of gold: and golden snuffers,

50   and water pottes, and fleshehookes, and phiales, and morters, and censars, of most pure gold: and the hindges of doores of the inner Sanctum sanctorum, and of the doores of the house of the temple, were of gold.

51   And Salomon perfected al the worke that he did in the house of our Lord, and brought in the thinges that Dauid his father note had sanctified, siluer and gold, and the vessel, and layed them in the treasures of the house of our Lord. Chap. VIII. The arke is brought in, and the temple dedicated. 10. a glorious cloyvde replenisheth it, 14. Salomon prayeth long to God, 55. ble&esset;eth the people. 62. and manie victimes are offered in this solemne festiuitie.

1   Then were gathered together al the ancientes of Israel with the princes of the tribes, and the heades of the families of the children of Israel to king Salomon into Ierusalem: that they might carrie the Arke of the couenant of our Lord out of the citie of Dauid, that is, out of Sion.

2   And al Israel assembled to king Salomon in the moneth of Ethanim, on a solemne day, that is the seuenth moneth.

3   And al the ancientes of Israel came, and the priestes tooke the arke,

4   and caried the arke of our Lord, and the tabernacle of couenant, and al the vessels of the Sanctuarie, that were in the tabernacle: and the Priestes and the Leuites caried them.

-- --

Salomon.

5   And king Salomon, and al the multitude of Israel, which was assembled vnto him, went with him before the arke, and they immolated sheepe and oxen without estimation & number.

6   And the priestes brought in the arke of the couenant of our Lord into his place, into the oracle of the temple, into Sanctum sanctorum vnder the winges of the cherubs.

7   For the cherubs spred their winges ouer the place of the arke, and couered the arke, and the barres therof aboue.

8   And wheras the barres stood out, and the endes of them appeared without in the Sanctuarie before the oracle, they appeared no farder outward, which also were there vntil this present day.

9   And in the arke there was note nothing els but two tables of stone, which Moyses put in it in Horeb, when our Lord made the couenant with the children of Israel, when they came out of the Land of Ægypt.

10   And it came to passe, when the priestes were gone out of the Sanctuarie, a clowde filled the house of our Lord,

11   and the priestes could not stand and minister for the clowde: for the glorie of our Lord had filled the house of our Lord.

12   Then sayd Salomon: Our Lord sayd that he would dwel in a clowde.

13   Building I haue built a house for thy habitation, thy most firme throne for euer.

14   And the king turned his face, and note blessed al the church of Israel: for al the church if Israel stood.

15   And Salomon sayd: Blessed be our Lord the God of Israel, who spake by his mouth to Dauid my father, & in his owne handes hath perfected it, saying:

16   Since the day that I brought my people Israel out of Ægypt, I chose no citie of al the tribes of Israel, that a house might be built, and my name might be there: but I chose Dauid to be ouer my people Israel.

17   And Dauid my father would haue built a house to the name of our Lord the God of Israel:

18   and our Lord sayd to Dauid my father: In that thou hast thought in thy hart to build a house to my name, thou hast done wel, casting this same thing in thy mynd.

19   Neuerthelesse thou shalt not build me a house, but thy sonne, that shal come forth of thy reynes, he shal build a house to my name.

20   Our Lord hath confirmed his word, which he spake: and I stand for Dauid my father, and sitte vpon the throne of Israel, as our Lord hath spoken: and I haue built a house to the name of our Lord the God of Israel.

21   And I haue appoynted there a place for the arke, wherin the couenant of our Lord is, which he made with our fathers,

-- --

Salomon. when they came out of the Land of Ægypt.

22   And Salomon stood before the altar of our Lord in the sight of the assemblie of Israel, and extended his handes toward heauen,

23   and sayd: Lord God of Israel, there is no God like to thee in heauen aboue, and vpon the earth beneth: which keepest couenant and mercie with thy seruantes, that walke before thee in al their hart.

24   Which hast kept to thy seruant Dauid my father, the thinges that thou hast spoken to him: by mouth thou didst speake, and with thy handes thou hast accomplished, as this day proueth.

25   Now therfore Lord God of Israel, keepe vnto thy seruant Dauid my father the thinges which thou hast spoken to him, saying: There shal not be taken away of thee a man before me, which sitteth vpon the throne of Israel: note yet so if thy children shal keepe their way, that they walke before me as thou hast walked in my sight.

26   And now Lord God of Israel, let thy wordes be established, which thou hast spoken to thy seruant Dauid my father.

27   Is it then to be thought that in deede God dwelleth vpon the earth? for if heauen, and the heauens of heauens can not conteyne thee, how much more this house, which I haue built?

28   But looke toward the prayer of thy seruant, and to his petitions ô Lord my God: heare the hymne and the prayer, which thy seruant prayeth before thee this day:

29   that thy eies be opened vpon this house night and day: vpon the house, wherof thou sayest: My name shal be there: that thou heare the prayer, which thy seruant prayeth in this place to thee.

30   That thou heare the request of thy seruant and of thy people Israel, whatsoeuer they shal pray for in this place, and thou shalt heare in the place of thy habitation in heauen: and when thou hast heard, thou shalt be merciful.

31   If a man shal sinne agaynst his neighbour, and shal haue any oath, wherwith he is held fast bound: and shal come because of the oath before thine altar into thy house,

32   thou shalt heare in heauen: and shalt doe, and iudge thy seruantes, condemning the impious, and rendring his way vpon his head, and iustifying the iust, and note rewarding him according to his iustice.

33   If thy people Israel shal flee their enemies (because they wil sinne agaynst thee) and doing penance, and confessing to thy name, shal come, and pray, and besech thee in this house;

34   heare in heauen, and forgeue the sinne of thy people Israel, and thou shalt reduce them vnto the land, which thou gauest to their

-- --

Salomon. fathers.

35   If the heauen shal be shut, and it rayne not, because of their sinnes, and praying in this place, they doe penance to thy name, and shal be conuerted from their sinnes through their affliction:

36   heare them in heauen, and forgeue the sinnes of thy seruantes, and of thy people Israel: and shew them a good way wherin they may walke, and geue rayne vpon thy land, which thou hast geuen to thy people in possession.

37   If famine aryse in the land, or pestilence, or corrupt ayre, or blasting, or locust, or rust, and their enemie afflict them besieging the gates, al plague, al infirmity,

38   al cursing, and banning, that shal chance to any man of thy people Israel: if any man shal know the wound of his hart, and shal spred forth his handes in this house,

39   thou shalt heare in heauen, in the place of thy habitation, and shalt be merciful agayne, and shalt so doe that thou geue to euerie one according to his wayes, as thou shalt see his hart (for thou onlie knowest the hart of al the children of men)

40   that they feare thee al the dayes, which they liue vpon the face of the land, which thou hast geuen our fathers.

41   Moreouer also the stranger, which is not of thy people Israel, when he shal come from a farre countrie for thy name (for thy great name shal be heard of, and thy strong hand,

42   and thy stretched out arme euerie where) when therfore he shal come, and shal pray in this place,

43   thou shalt heare in heauen, in the firmament of thy habitation, & thou shalt doe al thinges, for the which the stranger shal inuocate thee: that al the peoples of the earth may lerne to feare thy name, as thy people Israel, and may proue that thy name is inuocated vpon this house, which I haue built.

44   If thy people shal goe forth to warre agaynst their enemies, by the way, whithersoeuer thou shalt send them, they shal pray to thee agaynst the way of the citie, which thou hast chosen, and agaynst the house, which I haue built to thy name,

45   and thou shalt heare in heauen their prayers, and their petitions, and shalt doe iudgement for them.

46   But if they shal sinne to thee (for there is no man which sinneth not) and thou being wrath shalt deliuer them to their enemies, and they shal be led captiue into the land of their enemies farre or neere,

47   and shal doe penance in their note hart in the place of captiuitie, and conuerted shal besech thee in their captiuitie, saying: We haue sinned, we haue done wickedly, we haue dealt impiously:

48   and

-- --

Salomon. shal returne to thee in al their hart, and al their soule, in the land of their enemies, to the which they shal be led captiue: & shal pray to thee agaynst the way of their land, which thou gauest to their fathers, and of the citie which thou hast chosen, & of the temple which I haue built to thy name:

49   thou shalt heare in heauen, in the firmament of thy throne their prayers, and their petitions, and shalt doe their iudgement for them:

50   and shalt be merciful to thy people, which sinned to thee, and to al their iniquities, where with they haue transgressed agaynst thee: and thou shalt geue mercie before them, that shal haue them captiues, that they may haue compassion on them.

51   For they are thy people, and thine inheritance, whom thou hast brought out of the Land of Ægypt, from the middes of the yron fornace.

52   That thy eies be open to the petition of thy seruant, and of thy people Israel, & thou heare them in al thinges for which they shal inuocate thee.

53   For thou hast separated them to thee for an inheritance from al the peoples of the earth, as thou hast spoken by Moyses thy seruant, when thou didst bring our fathers out of Ægypt, Lord God.

54   And it came to passe, when Salomon had accomplished praying to our Lord al this prayer and petition, he rose from the sight of the altar of our Lord: for he had fastened both knees on the ground, and had spred his handes toward heauen.

55   He stood therfore and blessed al the assemblie of Israel with a lowde voyce, saying:

56   Blessed be our Lord, which hath geuen rest to his people Israel, according to al thinges that he hath spoken: there hath not fayled so much as one word of al the good thinges, that he spake by Moyses this seruant.

57   Be our Lord God with vs, as he hath beene with our fathers, not forsaking, nor reiecting vs.

58   But incline he our hartes to him, that we may walke in al his waies, and keepe his commandementes, and his ceremonies, and iudgementes whatsoeuer be commanded our fathers.

59   And be these my wordes, wherewith I haue prayed before our Lord, approching to our Lord God day and night, that he may doe iudgement for his seruant, and for his people Israel day by day:

60   that al the peoples of the earth may knowe, that our Lord he is God, and there is none other besides him.

61   Let our hart also be perfect with our Lord God, that we walke in his decrees, and keepe his c&obar;mandementes, as also this day.

62   Therfore the king, and al Israel with him,

-- --

Salomon. did immolate victimes before our Lord.

63   And Salomon killed pacifique hostes, which he immolated to our Lord, of oxen two and twentie thousand, and of sheepe an hundred twentie thousand: and they dedicated the temple of our Lord, the king, and the children of Israel.

64   In that day the king sanctified the middes of the court, that was before the house of our Lord: for he made the holocaust there, and sacrifice, and fatte of the pacifiques: because the brasen altar, that was before our Lord, was too litle, and could not take the holocaust, and sacrifice, and fatte of the pacifiques.

65   Salomon therfore made in that time a solemne festiuitie, and al Israel with him, a great multitude from the entrance of Emath vnto the Ryuer of Ægypt, before our Lord God, seuen daies and seuen daies, that is, fourtene daies.

66   And in the eight day he dismissed the people: Who blessing the king, went into their tabernacles reioysing, and with a ioyful hart for al the good thinges, that our Lord had done to Dauid his seruant, and to Israel his people. Chap. IX. Our Lord appearing againe to Salomon. 4. admonisheth him and his people to keepe the precepts. 6. threatning punishment if they do not. 10. The king of Tyre receiueth tvventie cities of Salomon, but liketh them not. 14. Salomon buildeth more cities and tovvnes. 20. Maketh diuers nations tributarie. 24. The Quene repayreth to her house. 25. The king offereth victimes thrise euerie yeare. 26. and fetcheth gold from Ophir.

1   And it came to passe when Salomon had perfected the building of the house, of our Lord, & the kinges house, and al that he wished and would haue done,

2   our Lord appeared to him the second time, as he had appeared to him in Gabaon.

3   And our Lord said to him: I haue heard thy prayer & thy petition, which thou hast prayed before me: I haue sanctified this house, which thou hast built, that I might put my name there for euer, and myne eies and my hart shal be there alwaies.

4   Thou also if thou wilt walke before me, as thy father walked, note in simplicitie of hart, and in equitie: and wilt doe al thinges, which I haue commanded thee, and wilt keepe my ordinances and my iudgementes,

5   I wil sette the throne of thy kingdom ouer Israel for euer, as I haue spoken to Dauid thy father, saying: There shal not be taken away a man of thy stocke from the throne of Israel.

6   But if by reuolting you

-- --

Salomon. and your children shal turne away, not folowing me, nor keeping my commandementes, and my ceremonies, which I haue proposed to you, but shal goe and worshippe strange goddes, and adore them:

7   I wil take away Israel from the face of the land, which I haue geuen them, and the temple which I haue sanctified to my name, I wil cast away from my sight, and Israel shal be for a prouerbe, and for a fable to al peoples.

8   And this house shal be for an example: euerie one that shal passe by it, shal wonder, and hisse, and say: Why hath the Lord done thus to this land, and to this house?

9   And they shal answere: Because they haue forsaken the Lord their God, which brought their fathers out of the Land of Ægypt, and haue folowed strange goddes, & adored them, and worshipped them: therfore hath the Lord brought vpon them al this euil.

10   And twentie yeares being complete, after that Salomon had built the two houses, that is, the house of our Lord, and the house of the king

11   (Hiram the king of Tyre ministring to Salomon ceder trees & firre trees, and gold according to al that he had neede) then Salomon note gaue to Hiram twentie townes in the Land of Galilee.

12   And Hiram went from Tyre, to see the townes which Salomon had geuen him, and they pleased him not,

13   and he sayd: Are these the cities, which thou hast geuen me, brother? And he called them the land note Chabul, vntil this day.

14   Hiram also sent to king Salomon an hundred and twentie talentes of gold.

15   This is the summe of the expences, which king Salomon offered to build the house of our Lord, and his owne house, and Mello, and the wal of Ierusalem, and Heser, and Mageddo, and Gazer

16   Pharao the king of Ægypt came vp and tooke Gazer, and burnt it with fire: And the Chananite, that dwelt in the citie, he slewe, and gaue it for a dowrie to his daughter the wife of Salomon.

17   Salomon therfore built Gazer, and Bethhoron the lower,

18   and Baalath, and Palmira in the Land of the wildernes.

19   And al the villages, that perteyned to him, and were without wal, he fensed, and the cities of the chariotes, and the cities of the horsemen, and whatsoeuer pleased him to build in Ierusalem, and in Libanus, and in al the land of his dominion.

20   Al the people, that was remayning of the Amorrheites, and Herheites, and Pherezeites, and Heueites, and Iebuseites, that are not of the children of Israel:

21   their children, that were remayning in the land, to witte, those whom

-- --

Salomon. the children of Israel could not abolish: Salomon made tributaries, vntil this day.

22   But of the children of Israel Salomon appoynted not any man to serue, but they were men of warre, and his seruantes, and princes, and captaynes, and ouerseers of the chariotes and horses.

23   And there were princes ouer al the workes of Salomon, made ouerseers, fiue hundred fiftie, which had the people subiect, and commanded ouer their appoynted workes.

24   And the daughter of Pharao went vp out of the citie of Dauid into her house, which Salomon had built her: then did he build Mello.

25   Salomon also offered three tymes euerie yeare holocaustes, and pacifique victimes vpon the altar, which he had built to our Lord, and he burnt incense before our Lord: and the temple was perfected.

26   King Salomon also made note a name09Q0188 in Asiongaber, which is beside Ailath in the shore of the Readsea in the Land of Idumea.

27   And Hiram sent in that nauie his men, that were mariners & skilful of the sea, with the seruantes of Salomon.

28   Who when they were come into Ophir, the gold taken thence of foure hundred and twentie talentes, they brought to king Salomon. Chap. X. The quene of Saba coming to king Salomon, admireth his wisdom, magnificence, and order of gouernment 10. She geueth and receiueth giftes. 14. Salomon receiueth much gold diuers vvayes: 16. maketh golden targeetes. 18. a magnificent throne. 21. and much golden ve&esset;el. 25. Manie bring him presentes. 26. He hath manie chariottes, horsemen. 27. abundance of siluer 28. Marchantes of diuers kingdomes sel him horses.

1   Bvt the Queene of note Saba also hauing heard the fame of Salomon, in the name of our Lord came to proue him, in hard propositions.

2   And entring into Ierusalem with a great trayne, and riches, and camels carying spices, and gold exceding infinite, and pretious stones, she came to king Salomon, and spake to him al thinges that she had in her hart.

3   And Salomon interpreted to her al the wordes, that she proposed: there was not a word, that the king could be ignorant of, and could not answer her.

4   And the queene of Saba seing al the wisedom of Salomon, and the house, which he had built,

5   and the meates of his table, and the habitations of his seruantes, and the orders of them that serued, and their garmentes, cupbearers, and the holocaustes

-- --

Salomon. which he offered in the house of our Lord note she had no longer spirit,

6   and she said to the king: The report is true, which I haue heard in my countrie,

7   concerning thy wordes, and concerning thy wisedom. and I did not beleue them that told me, til my selfe came, and sawe with myne eies, and haue proued that the half not been told me: greater is thy wisdom, and thy workes, then the rumour, which I haue heard.

8   Blessed are thy men, and blessed are thy seruantes, which stand before thee alwaies, and heare thy wisedom.

9   Be the Lord thy God blessed, whom thou hast pleased, and that hath sette thee vpon the throne of Israel, for that the Lord hath loued Israel for euer, and hath appointed thee king, to do iudgement and iustice.

10   She therfore gaue to the king an hundred and twentie talentes of gold, and spices exceding much, and pretious stones: There was no more brought so much spice, as that which the Quene of Saba gaue to king Salomon.

11   (But the naue also of Hiram, which caried gold out of Ophir, brought from Ophir thyine trees exceding manie, and pretious stones.

12   And the king made of the thyine trees the porches of the house of our Lord, and of the kinges house and harpes & vials for the singers: there were not such thyine trees brought, nor seen vntil this present daye.) note

13   And king Salomon gaue to the queene of Saba al that she would, and asked of him: beside those thinges, which of him selfe he offered her for a royal gift. Who returned, and went into her countrie with her seruantes.

14   And the weight of the gold, that was brought to Salomon euerie yeare, was of six hundred sixtie six talentes of gold:

15   beside that, which the men brought, that were euer the tributes, and merchantes, and al that sold light wares, and al the kinges of Arabia, and the dukes of the land.

16   Salomon also made two hundred shieldes of most pure gold, six hundred sicles of gold did he allow for the plates of one shield.

17   And three hundred tergattes of tried gold: and three hundred poundes of gold garnished one terget: and the king put them in the house of the forest of Libanus.

18   King Salomon also made a great throne of yuorie: and couered it with gold exceding yellow,

19   which had sixe steppes: and the toppe of the throne was round in the hinder part: and the two handes on either side holding the seate: and two lyons stood at euery hand.

20   And twelue litle lyons standing vpon the sixe steppes on either side: there

-- --

Salomon. was not such a worke made in al kingdomes.

21   Yea and al the vessels, out of the which the king Salomon drunke, were of gold: and al the furniture of the house of the forest of Libanus of most pure gold: there was no siluer, neither was it thought of any price in the daies of Salomon,

22   because the kinges nauie, once in three yeares, went with the nauie of Hiram on the sea into Tharsis, bringing thence gold, and siluer, and the teeth of elephantes, and apes, and pecockes.

23   King Salomon therfore was magnified aboue al the kinges of the earth in riches, and wisedom.

24   And al the earth desired to see Salomons face, that they might heare his wisedom, which God had geuen in his hart.

25   And euerie one presented him giftes, vessel of siluer and gold, garmentes and instrumentes for warre, spices also, and horses and mules euerie yeare.

26   And Salomon gathered together the chariotes and horsemen, and there amounted to him a thousand foure hundred chariotes, and twelue thousand horsemen: and he disposed them in fensed cities, and with the king in Ierusalem.

27   And he made that there was as great abundance of siluer In Ierusalem, as of stones: and of ceder trees he caused such a multitude, as if it were sycomore trees, which grow in the playnes.

28   And there were horses brought for Salomon out of Ægypt, and Coa, for the kinges merchantes brought them out of Coa, and brought them at a sette price.

29   And a chariote of foure horses came out of Ægypt, for sixe hundred sicles of siluer, and one horse for an hundred and fiftie. And after this maner did al the kinges of the Hetheites, and of Syria sel horses. Chap. XI. note Salomon louing and marying manie wemen of diuers nations, is drawen by them to idolatrie. 9. God therfore offended suffereth Adad an Idumean, 23. Razon king of Damascus, 26. and Hieroboam his owne seruant to make warre against him. 29. Abias the prophet fortelleth Hieroboam, that he shal reigne ouer tenne tribes, leauing but tvvo to Salomons heyres, 38. vvith promise to prosper, if he serue God. 42. Salomon dieth.

1   And king Salomon loued manie wemen strangers, the daughter also of Pharao, and Moabites, and Ammonites, Idumeians, and Sidonians, and Hetheiens:

2   of the nations, wherof our Lord sayd to the children of Israel: You shal not goe in vnto them, neither shal anie of them come in

-- --

Salomon. vnto yours: for they wil most certainly turne away your hartes to folow their goddes. To these therfore was Salomon copled in most feruent loue.

3   And he had wiues as it were queenes note seuen hundred, and concubines three hundred: and the wemen turned away his hart.

4   And when he was now old, his hart was depraued by wemen, that he folowed strange goddes: neither was his hart perfect with our Lord his God, as the hart of Dauid his father.

5   But Salomon worshipped Astarthee the goddesse of the Sidonians, and Moloch the idol of the Ammonites.

6   And Salomon did that which was not liked before our Lord, and he accomplished not to folow our Lord, as Dauid his father.

7   Then built Salomon a temple to Camos the idol of Moab, in the mount that is agaynst Ierusalem, and to Moloch the idol of the children of Ammon.

8   And in this maner did he to al his wiues that were strangers, which burnt frankencense, and immolated to their goddes.

9   Therfore our Lord was wrath with Salomon, because his minde was turned away from our Lord the God of Israel, who had appeared vnto him the second tyme,

10   and had commanded him concerning this word, that he should not folow strange goddes, & he kept not the thinges which our Lord commanded him.

11   Our Lord therfore sayd to Salomon: Because thou hast done this, and hast not kept my couenant, and my preceptes, which I haue commanded thee, breaking I wil rent asunder thy kingdom, and wil geue it to thy seruant.

12   Neuerthelesse in thy dayes I wil not doe it, because of Dauid thy father: out of the hand of thy sonne I wil rent it,

13   neither wil I take away the whole kingdom, but note one tribe I wil geue to thy sonne for Dauid my seruant, and note Ierusalem. Which I haue chosen.

14   And our Lord raysed vp an aduersarie to Salomon, Adad an Idumeite of the kinges seede, who was in Edom.

15   For when Dauid was in Idumea, and Ioab the general of the warfare was gone vp to burie them that were slayne, and had slayne al malekind in Idumea,

16   (for Ioab taried there six monethes and al Israel, til he slew al malekind in Idumea,)

17   Adad him self fled, and men of Idumea of his fathers seruantes with him, to goe into Ægypt: and Adad was a litle boy.

18   And when they rose out of Madian, they came into Pharan, and they tooke with them men of Pharan, and entered into Ægypt to Pharao the king of Ægypt: who gaue him a house, and appoynted him meates, and

-- --

Salomon. assigued him land.

19   And Adad found grace before Pharao excedingly, in so much that he gaue him to wife, the germane sister of his wife Taphnes the queene.

20   And the sister of Taphnes bare him a sonne Genubath, and Taphnes brought him vp in the house of Pharao: and Genubath was dwelling at Pharaoes house with his children.

21   And when Adad in Ægypt had heard, that Dauid slept with his fathers, and that Ioab the general of the warefare was dead, he sayd to Pharao: Dismisse me, that I may goe into my countrie.

22   And Pharao sayd to him: For what lackest thou with me, that thou seekest to goe into thyne owne countrie? But he answered: Nothing: yet I besech thee that thou dismisse me.

23   God also raysed vp to him an aduersarie, Razon the sonne of Eliada, who had fled Adarezer the king of Soba his lord:

24   and he gathered men agaynst him, and he became the captayne of theues, when Dauid killed them: and they went to Damascus, and dwelt there, and they made him king in Damascus,

25   and he was an aduersarie to Israel note al the dayes of Salomon: and this is the euil of Adad, and hatred agaynst Israel, and he reigned in Syria.

26   Ieroboam also the sonne of Nabath, an Ephratheite of Sareda, the seruant of Salomon, whose mother was called Serua, a woman widow lifted vp his hand agaynst the king.

27   And this is the cause of his rebellion agaynst him, because Salomon built Mello, and filled vp the breache of the citie of Dauid his father.

28   And Ieroboam was a strong man and mightie: and Salomon seing the youngman of a good witte & industrious, had made him chief ouer the tributes of al the house of Ioseph.

29   It came to passe therfore at that tyme, that Ieroboam went out of Ierusalem, and the prophete Ahias the Silonite found him in the way, couered with a new cloke: and they two onlie were in the field.

30   And Ahias taking his new cloke, wherwith he was couered, note cut it into twelue partes.

31   And he sayd to Ieroboam: Take vnto thee ten pieces: for thus sayth our Lord the God of Israel: Behold I wil rent the kingdom out of the hand of Salomon, and wil geue thee ten tribes.

32   But one tribe shal remayne to him for my seruant Dauid, and Ierusalem the citie, which I haue chosen of al the tribes of Israel:

33   because he hath forsaken me, and hath adored Astarthee the goddesse of the Sidonians, & Chamos the god of Moab, and Moloch the god of the children of Ammon: and hath

-- --

Salomon dieth. not walked in my waies, to doe iustice before me, and my preceptes, and iudgementes as Dauid his father.

34   Neither wil I take away al the kingdom out of his hand, but I wil make him prince al the daies of his life, for Dauid my seruant, whom I chose, who kept my commandmentes and my preceptes.

35   But I wil take away the kingdom out of his sonnes hand, and wil geue thee ten tribes:

36   and to his sonne I wil geue one tribe, that there may remayne a lampe to Dauid my seruant at al times before me in Ierusalem, the citie which I haue chosen, that my name might be there.

37   And thee wil I take, and thou shalt reigne ouer al thinges, that thy soule desireth, and thou shalt be king ouer Israel.

38   If therfore thou wilt heare al thinges, that I shal command thee, and wilt walke in my waies, and doe that which is right before me, keeping my commandmentes and my preceptes, as Dauid my seruant did: I wil be with thee, and wil build thee a faythful house, as I built a house to Dauid, and I wil deliuer Israel to thee:

39   and I wil afflict the seede of Dauid vpon this, but yet not alwaies.

40   Salomon therfore would haue killed Ieroboam: who arose, and fled into Ægypt to Sesac the king of Ægypt, and was in Ægypt, vntil the death of Salomon.

41   And the rest of the wordes of Salomon, and al that he did, and his wisedom: behold they are al written in the Booke of the wordes of the daies of Salomon.

42   And the daies, that Salomon reigned in Ierusalem ouer al Israel, are fourtie yeares.

43   And Salomon note slept with his fathers, and was buried in the citie of Dauid his father, and Roboam his sonne reigned for him. Chap. XII. Roboam folowing youngmens consel, 16. Ieroboam po&esset;essth ten tribes of his Kingdom. note 21. VVhich he endouoring to recouer by warre, is admonished by a prophet to cease. 26. Hieroboam setteth vp golden calues to be adored, making temples, altares, and priestes fitte for his purpose.

1   And Roboam came into Sichem: for thither was al Israel gathered together to make him king.

2   But Ieroboam the sonne of Nabat, when he was yet in Ægypt fugitiue from the face of king Salomon, hearing of his death, returned out of Ægypt.

3   And they sent and called him: Ieroboam therfore came, and al the multitude of Israel, and they spake to Roboam, saying.

4   Thy father layd a most hard

-- --

Roboam. yoke vpon vs: thou therfore diminish now a litle of thy fathers most hard empire, and of the most heauie yoke, that he layd vpon vs, and we wil serue thee.

5   Who sayd to them: Goe vntil the third day, and returne to me. And when the people was gone,

6   king Roboam tooke counsel with the ancientes, that assisted before Salomon his father, whiles he yet liued, and he sayd: What counsel doe you geue me, that I may answer this people?

7   Who sayd to him: If this day thou wilt yeld to this people, and condescend to them, and graunt to their petition, and wilt speake to them gentle wordes, they wil be thy seruantes alwaies.

8   Who leaft the counsel of the ancientes, which they had geuen him, and admitted yongmen, that had bene brought vp with him, and wayted on him,

9   and he sayd to them: What counsel geue you me, that I may answer this people, which haue sayd to me: Make the yoke lighter which thy father hath put vpon vs?

10   And the yongmen, that had bene brought vp with him, sayd: Thus speake to this people, which haue spoken to thee, saying: Thy father aggrauated our yoke, doe thou ease it. Thus shalt thou speake to them: My leaft finger is grosser then the backe of my father.

11   And now my father layd vpon you a heauie yoke, but I wil adde vpon your yoke: my father bette you with scourges, but I wil beate you with scorpions.

12   Ieroboam therfore came, and al the people to Roboam the third day, as the king had spoken, saying: Returne to me the third day.

13   And the king answered the people rough wordes, leauing the counsel of the ancientes, which they had geuen him,

14   and he spake to them according to the counsel of the youngmen, saying: My father made your yoke heauie, but I wil adde to your yoke: my father bette you with whippes, but I wil beate you with scorpions.

15   And the king condescended not to the people: because our Lord was turned away from him, note that he might rayse vp his word, which he had spoken in the hand of Ahias the Silonite, to Ieroboam the sonne of Nabat.

16   The people therfore seing that the king would not heare them, answered him, saying: What part haue we in Dauid? or what inheritance in the sonne of Isai? Goe into thy tabernacles Israel, now see to thy house Dauid. And Israel went into their tabernacles.

17   But ouer the children of Israel, whosoeuer dwelt in the cities of Iuda, Roboam reigned.

18   King Roboam

-- --

Ieroboam. therfore sent Aduram, who was ouer the tributes: and al Israel stoned him, and he died, moreouer King Roboam in hast went vp into his chariote, and fled into Ierusalem:

19   and Israel reuolted from the house of Dauid, vntil this present day.

20   And it came to passe when al Israel had heard, that Ieroboam was returned, they sent, and called him, and assemblie being gathered, and they made him king ouer al Israel, neither did any man folow the house of Dauid beside the tribe of Iuda onlie.

21   And Roboam came to Ierusalem, and gathered together al the house of Iuda, and the tribe of Benjamin, an hundred fourescore thousand chosen men warriers, to fight agaynst the house of Israel, and to reduce the kingdom to Roboam the sonne of Salomon.

22   But the word of our Lord came to Semeias the man of God, saying:

23   Speake to Roboam the sonne of Salomon, the king of Iuda, and to al the house of Iuda, and Beniamin, and the rest of the people, saying:

24   Thus sayth our Lord: You shal not goe vp, neither shal you fight agaynst your brethren the children of Israel: let euerie man returne into his house, for this word is done by me. They heard the word of our Lord, and returned from their iourney as our Lord had commanded them.

25   And Ieroboam built Sichem in mount Ephraim, and dwelt there: and departing thence he built Phanuel.

26   And Ieroboam sayd in his hart: Now wil the kingdom returne to the house of Dauid,

27   if this people shal goe vp to make sacrifices in the house of our Lord into Ierusalem: and the hart of this people wil be turned to their lord Roboam the king of Iuda, and they wil kil me, and returne to him.

28   And finding out notea deuise he made two golden calues, and sayd to them: Goe vp no more into Ierusalem: Behold thy goddes Israel, which brought thee out of the Land of Ægypt.

29   And he put one in Bethel, and the other in Dan:

30   and this thing was an occasion of sinne: for the people went to adore the calfe, as farre as Dan.

31   And he made temples in the excelses, and priestes noteof the abiectes of the people, which were not of the children of Leui.

32   And he appoynted a solemne day in the eight moneth, the fiftenth day of the moneth, after the similitude of the solemnitie, that was celebrated in Iuda. And going vp he made in like maner an altar in Bethel, to immolate to the calues, which he had framed: and he ordayned in Bethel priestes of the note excelses, which he had made.

33   And he

-- --

Ieroboam. went vpon the altar, which he had built in Bethel, the fiftenth day of the eight moneth, which he had forged out of his owne hart: and he made a solemnitie to the children of Israel, and went vp vpon the altar, to burne incense. Chap. XIII. A prophet sent from Iuda to Bethel fortelleth the birth of Iosias, and destruction of Ieroboams altar, 4. whose hand being sudenly withered, 6. is restored by the prophets prayer. 11. The same prophet is deceiued by an other prophet, and slaine by a lion. 33. Hieroboam proceedeth in impietie.

1   And behold a man of God came out of Iuda, in the word of our Lord into Bethel, Ieroboam note standing vpon the altar, and censing.

2   And he cried out against the altar in the word of our Lord, and sayd: Altar, altar, thus saith our Lord: Behold a child shal be borne to the house of Dauid, named note Iosias, and he shal immolate vpon thee priestes of the excelses, which now doe burne frankencense on thee, and he shal burne mens bones vpon thee.

3   And he gaue a signe in that day, saying: This shal be the signe, that our Lord hath spoken: Behold the altar shal be clouen, and the ashes shal be powred out in it.

4   And when the king had heard the word of the man of God, which he cried out against the altar in Bethel, he stretched forth his hand from the altar, saying: Take him. And his hand withered, which he stretched forth agaynst him: neither was he able to draw it backe vnto him.

5   The altar also was clouen, and the ashes were powred out of the altar, according to the signe which the man of God had told before in the word of our Lord.

6   And the king said to the man of God: Besech the face of our Lord thy God, and pray for me, that my hand may be restored me. And the man of God besought the face of our Lord, and the kinges hand was restored to him, and it became as it was before.

7   And the king spake to the man of God: Come home with me, that thou mayst dyne, and I wil geue the giftes.

8   And the man of God answered the king: If thou wouldest geue me the halfe part of thy house, I wil not come with thee, nor eate bread, nor drinke water in this place:

9   for so was it enioyned in the word of our Lord c&obar;manding: Thou shalt not eate bread nor drinke water, nor returne by the way that thou camest.

10   He departed therfore by an other way, and returned not by the way, that the came into Bethel.

-- --

Ieroboam. Ahias.

11   And a certaine prophete being old dwelt in Bethel, to whom his sonnes came and told him al the workes, that the man of God had done that day in Bethel: and the wordes which he had spoken to the king, they told their father.

12   And their father sayd to them: What way went he? His sonnes shewed him the way, by which the man of God was gone, which came out of Iuda.

13   And he said to his sonnes: Sadle me and asse. Who when they had sadled it, he got vp,

14   and went after the man of God, and found him sitting vnder a terebinth: and he said to him: Art thou the man of God that camest out of Iuda? He answered: I am he.

15   And he sayd to him: Come home with me, that thou mayst eate bread.

16   Who sayd: I can not returne, nor come with thee, neither wil I eate bread, nor drinke water in this place:

17   because our Lord spake to me in the word of our Lord, saying: Thou shalt not eate bread, and thou shalt not drinke water there, nor returne by the way thou wentest.

18   Who sayd to him: I also am a prophet like to thee: and note an Angel hath spoken to me in the word of our Lord, saying: Bring him backe with thee into thy house, that he may eate bread, and drinke water. He deceiued him,

19   and brought him backe with him: he did eate therfore bread in his house, and drunke water.

20   And when they sate at the table, the word, of our Lord came to the prophete, that brought him backe.

21   And he cried out to the man of God, which came out of Iuda, saying: Thus sayth our Lord: Because thou hast not beene obedient to the mouth of our Lord, and hast not kept the commandment, which our Lord thy God commanded thee,

22   and hast returned, and eaten bread, & drunke water in the place wherin he commanded thee that thou shouldest not eate bread, nor drinke water, thy dead bodie shal not be brought into the sepulchre of thy fathers.

23   And when he had eaten & drunke, he sadled his asse for the prophet, whom he brought backe.

24   Who when he was gone, a lion found him in the way, and note killed him, and his bodie was cast forth in the way: and the asse stood by him, and the lion stood by the dead bodie.

25   And behold, men passing by saw the dead bodie cast in the way, and the lion standing beside the bodie. And they came and diuulged it in the citie, wherein that old prophet dwelt.

26   Which when that prophet heard, which had brought him backe out of the way, he sayd: It is the

-- --

Ieroboam. man of God, that was disobedient to the mouth of our Lord, and our Lord hath deliuered him to the lion, & he hath torne him, and killed him according to the word of our Lord, that he spake to him.

27   And he sayd to his sonnes: Sadle me an asse. Who when they had sadled,

28   and he was gone, he found his dead bodie cast forth in the way, and the asse and the lion standing by the corse: the lion note did not eate of the dead bodie, nor hurt the asse.

29   The prophet therfore tooke the corse of the man of God, and layd it vpon the asse, and returning brought it into the citie of the old prophete, that they might mourne for him.

30   And he layd his corse in his owne sepulchre: and they mourned for him: Alas, alas my brother.

31   And when they had mourned for him, he sayd to his sonnes: When I shal be dead, burie me in the sepulchre, wherein the man of Ged is buried: beside his bones lay my bones.

32   For assuredly the word shal come to passe, which he hath foretold in the word of our Lord agaynst the altar that is in Bethel: and agaynst al the temples of the excelses, that are in the cities of Samaria.

33   After these wordes Ieroboam returned not from his wicked way: but on the contrarie part he made of the most abiect of the people priestes of the excelses: Whosoeuer would, he filled his hand, and he was made a priest of the excelses.

34   And for this cause did the house of Ieroboam sinne, and was ouerthrowen, and destroyed from the face of the earth. Chap. XIIII. Abias the prophet forsheweth the ruine of Hieroboams familie: 12. namely the death of his sonne, for whom being sick, the mother consulteth the prophet. 20. Hieroboam dieth, and his sonne Nadab reigneth. 21. Some also of the people of Iuda, committing idolatrie and other sinnes, 25. the King of Ægypt inuadeth and sacketh Hierusalem. 31. Roboam dieth and his sonne Abias reigneth.

1   At that time Abia the sonne of Ieroboam was sicke.

2   And Ieroboam sayd to his wife: Arise, and change thy habite, that thou be not knowen to be the wife of Ieroboam, and goe into Silo, where Ahias the prophete is, which spake to me, that I should reigne ouer this people.

3   Take also in thy hand ten loaues, and crackneles, and a vessel of honie, and goe to him: for he wil shew thee what shal happen to this childe.

4   The wife of Ieroboam did as he had

-- --

Ieroboam dieth. spoken: and rising vp went into Silo, and came into the house of Ahias: but he could not see, because his eies were dimme for age.

5   And our Lord sayd to Ahias: Behold the wife of Ieroboam cometh in, to consult thee concerning her sonne that is sicke: thus and thus shalt thou speake to her. When she therfore entered in, and dissembled to be that she was,

6   Ahias heard the sound of her feete entring in at the doore, and sayd: Come in Ieroboams wife: Why doest thou fayne thy self to be an other woman? But I am sent to thee a heauie messenger.

7   Goe, and tel Ieroboam: Thus sayth our Lord the God of Israel: Because I haue exalted thee out of the middes of the people, and made thee prince ouer my people Israel:

8   and haue rent the kingdom of the house of Dauid, and geuen it to thee, and thou hast not beene as my seruant Dauid, who kept my commandementes, and folowed me in al his hatt, doing that which was wel liked in my sight:

9   but hast wrought euil aboue al, that haue beene before thee, and hast made thee strange and molten goddes, note that thou mightest prouoke prouoke me to anger, and hast reiected me behind thy backe:

10   therfore behold I wil bring in euils vpon the house of Ieroboam, and wil strike of Ieroboam him that pysseth to the wal, and the inclosed, and the vilest in Israel: and I wil cleanse the remaynes of the house of Ieroboam, as dung is wont to be cleansed til al be pure.

11   They that shal die of Ieroboam in the citie, them the dogges shal eate: and they that shal die in the field, them the foules of the ayre shal deuoure: because our Lord hath spoken.

12   Thou therfore arise, and goe into thy house: and in the verie entrance of thy feete into the citie, the childe shal die,

13   and al Israel shal mourne for him, and shal burie him: for this onlie of Ieroboam shal be brought into the sepulchre, because vpon him hath beene found a good word from our Lord the God of Israel, in the house of Ieroboam.

14   And our Lord wil appoynt to him self a king ouer Israel, that shal strike the house of Ieroboam in this day, and in this time:

15   and our Lord the God of Israel shal strike it, as a reede is wont to be moued in the water: and he shal plucke out Israel from this good countrie, which he gaue to their fathers, and shal scatter them ouer the Riuer: because they haue made to them selues groues, to prouoke our Lord.

16   And our Lord shal deliuer Israel for the sinnes of Ieroboam, who hath sinned, & made Israel to sinne.

17   The wise therfore

-- --

Roboam dieth. of Ieroboam arose, and departed, and came into Thersa: and when she entered the threshold of the house, the childe died,

18   and they buried him. And al Israel mourned for him according to the word of our Lord, which he spake in the hand of his seruant Ahias the prophete.

19   But the rest of the wordes of Ieroboam, how he fought, and how he reigned, behold they are written in the Booke of the wordes of the daies of the kinges of Israel.

20   And the daies, that Ieroboam reigned, are two and twentie yeares: and he slept with his fathers: and Nadab his sonne reigned for him.

21   Moreouer Roboam the sonne of Salomon reigned in Iuda: one and fourtie yeares old was Roboam when he began to reigne: seuentene yeares reigned he in Ierusalem the citie, which our Lord chose to put his name there, of al the tribes of Israel. And his mothers name was Naama an Ammonite.

22   And Iudas did euil before our Lord, and prouoked him aboue al thinges, that their fathers had done, in their sinnes which they sinned.

23   For they also built them altars, and statues, and groues vpon euerie high hil, and vnder euerie tree ful of grene leaues:

24   yea and effeminates were in the land, and they did al the abominations of the gentiles, which our Lord destroyed before the face of the children of Israel.

25   And in the fifth yeare of the reigne of Roboam, Sesac the king of Ægypt came vp into Ierusalem,

26   and tooke the treasures of the house of our Lord, and the kinges treasures, and al thinges he spoyled: the shieldes also of gold, which Salomon had made:

27   for the which Roboam made brasen shieldes, & deliuered them into the hand of the captaynes of shield bearers, and of them that kept watch before the doore of the kinges house.

28   And when the king went into the house of our Lord, they that had the office to goe before, caried them: and afterward they recaried them to the armourie of the shieldbearers.

29   And the rest of the wordes of Roboam, & al that he did, behold they are written in the Booke of the wordes of the daies of the kinges of Iuda.

30   And there was warre betwen Roboam and Ieroboam alwaies.

31   And Roboam slept with his fathers, and was buried with them in the citie of Dauid: and his mothers name was Naama an Ammonite: and Abias his sonne reigned for him. Chap. XV. Abias reigneth wickedly in Iuda three yeares. 8. After him his sonne Asa succeding destroyeth idolatrie, reigning fourtie one yeares. 16. VVho hauing

-- --

of Iuda Abias. Asa. warres with the king of Israel, maketh league with the king of Syria, 24. As a dying Iosaphat succedeth. 25. Nadab reigneth wickedly two yeares in Israel, is then slaine by Baasa of the tribe of Issachar, 29. and his whole familie is destroyed. 33. Baasa also reigneth wickedly twentie foare yeares.

1   Therfore in the eightenth yeare of king Ieroboam the sonne of Nabat, Abias reigned ouer Iuda.

2   Three yeares reigned he in Ierusalem: the name of his mother was Maacha the daughter of Abessalom.

3   And he walked in al the sinnes of his father, which he had done before him: neither was his hart perfect with our Lord his God, as the hart of Dauid his father.

4   But for Dauids sake our Lord his God gaue him a lampe in Ierusalem, that he might rayse vp his sonne after him, and establish Ierusalem:

5    notebecause Dauid had done right in the eies of our Lord, and had not declined from al thinges, which he commanded him, al the daies of his life, except the matter of Vrias the Hetheite.

6   But there was warre betwen Roboam and Ieroboam al the time of his life.

7   And the rest of the wordes of Abias, and al that he did, are they not written in the Booke of the wordes of the kinges of Iuda? And there was warre betwen Abias and Ieroboam.

8   And Abias slept with his fathers, and they buried him in the citie of Dauid: and Asa his sonne reigned for him.

9   In the twenteth yeare therfore of Ieroboam the king of Israel reigned Asa the king of Iuda.

10   And he reigned one & fourtie yeares in Ierusalem. His mothers name was Maaca, the daughter of Abessalom.

11   And Asa did right before the sight of our Lord, as Dauid his father:

12   and he tooke away the effemmate out of the land, and he purged al the filth of the idols, which his fathers had made.

13   Moreouer he remoued also Maaca his mother, that she should not be princesse in the sacrifices of Priapus, and in the groue which she had consecrated: and he destroyed her denne, and brake the most filthie idol, and burnt it in the torrent cedron:

14   but note the excelses he did not take away. Other wife the hart of Asa was parfect with our Lord al his daies:

15   and he caried in those thinges, which his father had sanctified, and vowed into the house of our Lord, siluer and gold, and vessels.

16   And there was warre betwen Asa, and Baasa the king of Israel al their daies.

17   Baasa also the king of Israel went vp into Iuda, and built Rama, that no man might go out or come in of Asaes

-- --

Of Israel Nadab. side the king of Iuda.

18   Asa therfore taking al the siluer, and gold that remained in the treasures of the house of our Lord, and in the treasures of the kinges house, gaue it into the handes of his seruantes: and he sent to Benadad the sonne of Tabremon the sonne of Hezion, the king of Syria, which dwelt in Damascus, saying:

19   There is a league betwen me and thee, & betwixt my father and thy father: therfore I haue sent thee giftes, siluer and gold: and I desire thee that thou come, and make void the league, that thou hast with Baasa the king of Israel, and he may retire from me.

20   Benadad agreing to king Asa, sent the princes of his armie into the citiees of Israel, and they stroke Ahion, and Dan, and Abeldomum of Maacha, and al Cenneroth, to witte, al the Land of Nepthali.

21   Which when Baasa had heard, he intermitted to build Rama, and returned into Thersa.

22   But king Asa sent word into al Iuda, saying: Let no man be excused. and they tooke stones from Rama, and the timber therof, wherwith Baasa had built, and Asa of it built Gabaa Beniamin, and Maspha.

23   But the rest of the wordes of Asa, and al his forces, and al that he did, & the cities that he built, are not these written in the Booke of the words of the dayes of the kinges of Iuda? How beit in the time of his old age he was diseased in his feete.

24   And he slept with his fathers, & was buried with them in the citie of Dauid his father. And Iosaphat his sonne reigned for him.

25   But Nadab the sonne of Ieroboam reigned ouer Israel the second yeare of Asa the king of Iuda: and he reigned ouer Israel two yeares.

26   And he did that which is euil in the sight of our Lord, and walked in the waies of his father, and in his sinnes, wherwith he made Israel to sinne.

27   And Baasa the sonne of Ahias of the house of Issachar, lay in wayte against him, and stroke him in Gebbethon, which is a citie of the Philistimes: for Nadab and al Israel besieged Gebbethon.

28   Baasa therfore slew him in the third yeare of Asa the king of Iuda, and reigned for him.

29   And when he reigned, he stroke note al the house of Ieroboam: he leaft not so much as one soule of his seede, til he destroied him according to the word of our Lord, which he had spoken in the hand of Ahias the Silonite,

30   for the sinnes of Ieroboam, which he had sinned, and wherwith he had caused Israel to sinne, and for the offence, wherwith he prouoked our Lord the God of Israel.

31   But the rest of the wordes of Nadab, and al

-- --

of Israel Baasa. Ela. that he wrought, are not these thinges written in the Booke of the wordes of the daies of the kinges of Israel?

32   And there was warre betwen Asa and Baasa the king of Israel al their daies.

33   In the third yeare of Asa the king of Iuda, reigned Baasa the sonne of Ahias, ouer al Israel in Thersa foure and twentie yeares.

34   And he did euil before our Lord, & walked in the waies of Ieroboam, and in his sinnes, wherwith he made Israel to sinne. Chap. XVI. note Iebu for prophecying the destruction of Baasa and his house, 7. is slaine. 8. yet his sonne Ela reigneth tvvo yeares. 9. Then Zambri rebelleth, killeth Ela, and reigneth. 16. Part of the people choosing Amri (prince of the armie) their king, 18. Zambri desperatly burneth himselfe and the kings palace, 21. an other part folow Thebni as king til his death. 23. Amri reigneth tvvelue yeares vvickedly. 29. His sonne Achab succedeth, marieth Iezabel, and serueth Baal. 34. In the meane time Hiel repairerh Iericho.

1   And the word of our Lord came to Iehu the sonne of Hanani agaynst Baasa, saying:

2   For so much as I haue exalted thee out of the dust, & sette thee duke ouer my people Israel, but thou hast walked in the way of Ieroboam, and hast made my people Israel to sinne, that thou mightest anger me with their sinnes:

3   behold, I wil cut downe the posteritie of Baasa, and the posteritie of his house, and I wil make thy house as the house of Ieroboam the sonne of Nabat.

4   Whosoeuer of Baasa shal die in the citie, him shal the dogges eate: and whosoeuer of his shal die in the countrie, him shal the fowles of the ayre deuoure.

5   But the rest of the wordes of Baasa, and whatsoeuer he did, and his battels, are not these things written in the Booke of the wordes of the daies of the kinges of Israel?

6   Baasa therfore slept with his fathers, and was buried in Thersa: and Ela his sonne reigned for him.

7   And when the word of our Lord came in the hand of Iehu the sonne of Hanani the prophete agaynst Baasa, and agaynst his house, and agaynst al the euil, that he had done before our Lord, to anger him in the workes of his handes, that it should be made as the house of Ieroboam: for this cause he slew him, that is to say, Iehu the sonne of Hanani, the prophete.

8   In the sixe and twenteth yeare of Asa the king of Iuda, reigned Ela the sonne of Baasa ouer Israel in Thersa two yeares.

9   And his seruant Zambri rebelled agaynst him, the captayne of the

-- --

Of Israel Zambri. Amri. halfe part of the horsemen: and Ela was in Thersa drinking, and dronken in the house of Arsa the gouernour of Thersa.

10   Zambri therfore rushing in, stroke and slew him in the seuen and twenteth yeare of Asa the king of Iuda, & he reigned for him.

11   And when he reigned, and sate vpon his throne, he stroke al the house of Baasa, and he leaft not of it one that could pysse agaynst a wal, & his kinsfolke and frendes.

12   And Zambri destroyed al the house of Baasa, according to the word of our Lord, that he had spoken to Baasa in the hand of Iehu the prophet,

13   for al the sinnes of Baasa, and the sinnes of Ela his sonne, who sinned, and made Israel to sinne, prouoking our Lord the God of Israel in their vanities.

14   But the rest of the wordes of Ela, and al that he did, are not these writen in the Booke of the wordes of the daies of the kinges of Israel?

15   In the seuen and twenteth yeare of Asa the king of Iuda, reigned Zambri seuen daies in Thersa: moreouer the armie besieged Gebbethon a citie of the Philisthines.

16   And when they heard that Zambri had rebelled, and slayne the king, note al Israel made Amri their king, who was General of the warfare ouer Israel that day, in the campe.

17   Amri therfore went vp, and al Israel with him from Gebbethon, and they besieged Thersa.

18   And Zambri seing that the citie should be taken, he went into the palace, and burnt him self with the kinges house: and he died

19   in his sinnes, which he had sinned doing euil before our Lord, and walking in the way of Ieroboam, and in his sinne; wherwith he made Israel to sinne.

20   But the rest of the wordes of Zambri, and of his treason, and tyrannie, are not these thinges writen in the Booke of the wordes of the dayes of the kinges of Israel?

21   Then was the people of Israel diuided into two partes: the halfe part of the people folowed Thebni the sonne of Gineth, to make him king: and the halfe part Amri.

22   But the people that was with Amri, preuayled ouer the people that folowed Thebni the sonne of Gineth: and Thebni died, and Amri reigned.

23   In note the one and thirteth yeare of Asa the king of Iuda Amri reigned ouer Israel, twelue yeares: in Thersa he reigned six yeares.

24   And he bought the mount of Samaria of Somer for two talentes of siluer: and he built it, and he called the citie which he had built, by the name of Semer the lord of the mount of Samaria.

25   And Amri did euil in the sight of our Lord, and wrought wickedly aboue al, that were

-- --

Of Israel Achab. before him.

26   And he walked in al the way of Ieroboam the sonne of Nabat, and in his sinnes wherwith he made Israel to sinne: that they might anger our Lord the God of Israel in their vanities.

27   But the rest of the wordes of Amri, and the battels he made, are not these thinges writen in the Booke, of the battels that he made are not these thinges written in the Booke of the wordes of the daies of the kinges of Israel?

28   And Amri slept with his fathers, and was buried in Samaria and Achab his sonne reigned for him.

29   But Achab the sonne of Amri reigned ouer Israel the eight and thirteth yeare of Asa the king of Iuda. And Achab the sonne of Amri reigned ouer Israel in Samiaria two and twentie yeares.

30   And Achab the sonne of Amri did euil in the sight of our Lord aboue al, that were before him.

31   Neither did it suffice him that he walked in the sinnes of Ieroboam the sonne of Nabat: besides he tooke to wife Iezabel the daughter of Ethbaul the king of the Sidonians. And he went, and serued Baal, and adored him.

32   And he sette an altar to Baal in the temple of Baal, which he had built in Samaria,

33   and he planted a groue: and Achab added in his worke, prouoking our Lord the God of Israel aboue al the kinges of Israel, that were before him.

34   In his daies Hiel of Bethel built Iericho: note in Abiram his first borne he founded it, and in Segub his last he sette vp the gates therof: according to the word of our Lord, which he spake in the hand of Iosue the sonne of Nun. Chap. XVII. Elias by his prayer shutteth the heauen from raining. 2. Is fed by a crovv. 8. and by a vvidovv of Sareptha. 13. vvhose potte of meale, and barrel of oyle diminisheth not. 17. Her sonne deeth, and is raysed to life.

1   And Elias the Thesbite of the inhabiters of Galaad said to Achab: Our Lord liueth the God of Israel, in whose sight I stand, if there shal be these yearer dew and rayne, but according to the wordes of my mouth.

2   And the word of our Lord came to him, saying:

3   Depart from hence, and goe agaynst the East, and be hidde in the Torrent carith, which is agaynst Iordan,

4   and there thou shalt drinke of the torrent: and I haue commanded the rauens that they feede thee there

5   He therfore went, and did according to the word of our Lord: and when he was gone, he sate in the Torrent carith, which is against Iordan.

6   The rauens also brought him bread

-- --

Elias. Achab. and flesh in the morning, in like maner bread and flesh in the euening, and he dranke of the torrent.

7   But after certayne daies the torrent was dried: for it had not rayned vpon the earth.

8   Therfore the word of our Lord came to him, saying:

9   Arise, and goe into Sareptha of the Sidonians, and thou shalt tarie there: for I haue commanded a wydow woman there to feede thee. note

10   He arose, and went into Sareptha. And when he was come to the gate of the citie, the wydow woman appeared to him gathering stickes, and he called her, and sayd to her: Geue me a litle water in a vessel, that I may drinke.

11   And when she went to fetch it, he cried after her saying: Bring me also, I beseche thee, a morsel of bread in thy hand.

12   Who answered: Our Lord thy God liueth, I haue no bread, but so much meale in a potte as a hand can hold, and a litle oile in a vessel: behold I gather two stickes, that I may goe in, and dresse it for me and my sonne, that we may eate, and die.

13   To whom Elias sayd: feare not, but goe, and doe as thou hast sayd: but first make for me of the same meale a litle harth cake, and bring it to me: and for thy self and thy sonne thou shalt make afterward. note

14   For thus sayth our Lord the God of Israel: The potte of meale shal not fayle, nor the vessel of oile be diminished vntil the day, wherin our Lord wil geue rayne vpon the face of the earth.

15   Who went and did according to the word of Elias: and he did eate, and she, and her house: and from that day

16   the pot of meale fayled not, and the vessel of oyle was not diminished, according to the word of our Lord, which he spake in the hand of Elias.

17   And it came to passe after these thinges, the sonne of the woman, the goodwife of the house, fel sicke, and the sickenesse was verie vehement so that there remayned no breath in him.

18   She therfore sayd to Elias: What is to me and thee thou man of God? comest thou vnto me, that myne iniquities might be remembred, and thou mightest kil my sonne?

19   And Elias sayd to her: Geue me thy sonne. And he tooke him from her bosome, and caried him into the vpper chamber where him self abode, and layd him vpon his bed.

20   And he cried to our Lord, and sayd: O Lord my God, note what, the widow also with whom I am after a sort susteyned, hast thou afflicted, that thou wouldest kil her sonne?

21   And he stretched forth, & measured him selfe vpon the childe three tymes, & he cried to our Lord, and sayd. O Lord my God, let the soule of this childe, I beseche

-- --

Achab. Elias the prophet. thee, returne into his bodie.

22   And our Lord heard the voice of Elias: and the soule of the child returned into him, and he reuiued.

23   And Elias tooke the childe, and brought him downe from the vpper chamber into the lower house, and deliuered him to his mother, and sayd to her: Behold thy sonne liueth.

24   And the woman sayd to Elias: Now, in this I haue knowen that thou art a man of God, and the word of our Lord in the mouth is true. Chap. XVIII. The third yeare of famine, Elias meeting the chief gouernour of Achabs house, hardly perswadeth him to tel Achab, that he is present. 17. Achab blameth Elias; but Elias freely auoucheth that not he, but Achab trubleth Israel. 19. By a miracle foure hundred and fiftie falsprophetes are conuinced, 40. and are slaine. 41. Elias prayeth and it rayneth.

1   After manie daies the word of our Lord came to Elias, the third yeare, saying: Goe, and shew thy self to Achab, that I may geue rayne vpon the face of the earth.

2   Elias therfore went to shew himself to Achab: and there was sore famine in Samaria.

3   And Achab called Abdias the gouernour of his house: and Abdias did feare our Lord very much.

4   For when Iezabel killed the prophetes of our Lord, he tooke an hundred prophetes, and hid them by fiftie and fiftie in caues, and fed them with bread and water.

5   Achab therfore sayd to Abdias: Goe into the land to al the fountaynes of waters, and into al valleys, if perhaps we may finde grasse, and saue the horses and mules, and the beastes may not vtterly perish.

6   And they diuided the countries betwen them, that they might goe circuite about them: Achab went one way, and Abdias an other way seuerally.

7   And when Abdias was in the way, Elias mette him: who when he knew him, note fel on his face, and sayd: My lord, art not thou Elias?

8   To whom he answered: I am. Goe, and tel thy lord: Elias is here.

9   And he sayd: What haue I sinned, that thou deliuerest me thy seruant into the hand of Achab, that he may kil me?

10   Our Lord thy God liueth, there is no nation or kingdom, whither my lord hath not sent to seeke thee: and al answering: He is not here: he adiured al kingdomes and nations, for that thou wast not found.

11   And now thou sayest to me: Goe, and tel thy lord: Elias is here.

12   And when I am departed from thee, the Spirit of our Lord wil carie thee into a place, that I know

-- --

Achab. not: and I entering in shal tel Achab, and not finding thee, he wil kil me: and thy seruant feareth our Lord from his infancie.

13   Hath it not beene told thee my lord, what I did when Iezabel killed the prophetes of our Lord, that I hid of the prophetes of our Lord an hundred men, by fiftie and fiftie in caues, and fed them with bread and water?

14   And now thou sayst: Goe, and tel thy lord: Elias is here: that he may kil me?

15   And Elias sayd: The Lord of hostes liueth, before whose face I stand, this day wil I appeare to him.

16   Abdias therfore went to meete Achab, and told him: and Achab came to meete Elias.

17   And when he had seene him, he sayd: Art thou he that doest truble Israel?

18   And he sayd: not I haue trubled Israel, but thou, and the house of thy father, who haue forsaken the commandmentes of our Lord, and haue folowed Baalim.

19   Neuerthelesse send now, and gather vnto me al Israel in the mount of Carmel, and the prophetes of Baal foure hundred fiftie, and the prophetes of the groues foure hundred, which eate of Iezabels table.

20   Achab sent to al the children of Israel, and gathered together the prophetes in the mount of Carmel.

21   And Elias coming to al the people, sayd: note How long halt you on two sides? If our Lord be God, folow him: but if Baal, folow him. And the people did not answer him a word.

22   And Elias sayd agayne to the people: I onlie remayne a prophete of our Lord: and the prophetes of Baal are foure hundred and fiftie men.

23   Let two oxen be geuen vs, and let them choose to them selues one oxe, and cutting it into peeces let them lay it vpon wood, but put no fyre vnder: and I wil dresse the other oxe, and wil lay it vpon wood, and put no fire vnder.

24   Inuocate ye the names of your goddes, & I wil inuocate the name of my Lord: and the God that shal heare by fyre, let the same be God. And al the people answering sayd: A very good proposition.

25   Elias therfore sayd to the prophetes of Baal: Choose you one oxe, and make it first, because you are manie: & inuocate the names of your goddes, and put no fire vnder.

26   Who when they had taken the oxe, which he gaue them, they dressed it: and they inuocated the name of Baal from morning vntil midday, saying: Baal heare vs. And there was no voice, nor any that answered: and they leaped ouer the altar, that they had made.

27   And when it was now midday, Elias iested at them, saying: Crie with a lowder voice: for he is God, and perhaps he speaketh,

-- --

Elias. Achab. or is in his inne, or in the way, or at the least he slepeth, that he must be waked.

28   They cried therfore with a lowd voice, and cut them selues after their rite with kniues and lancers, til they were al embrewed with bloud.

29   And after the midday was past, and whiles they prophecied, the time was come, when they vsed to offer sacrifice, neither voice was heard, nor any did answer, nor attend them praying:

30   Elias sayd to al the people: Come vnto me. And the people coming to him, he repayred the altar of our Lord, that was destroyed.

31   And he tooke twelue stones according to the number of the tribes of the children of Iacob, to whom the word of our Lord came, saying: Israel shal be thy name.

32   And he built of the stones an altar in the name of our Lord: and he made a water gutter, as it were by two furrowes round about the altar,

33   and he layed the wood in order, and diuided the oxe in iointes, and layd it vpon the wood,

34   and said: Fil foure buckettes with water, and powre vpon the holocauste, and vpon the wood. And againe he sayd: Doe it also the second time. Who hauing donne it the second time, he said: The third time also doe the same. And they did so the third time,

35   and the waters ranne about the altar, and the trough of the conduite was filled.

36   And when it was now time that the holocauste should be offered, Elias the prophete coming said: Lord God of Abraham, and Isaac, & Israel, shew this day that thou art the God of Israel, and I thy seruant, & that according to thy commandment I haue done al these thinges.

37   Heare me Lord, heare me: note that this people may learne, that thou art our Lord God, & thou hast conuerted their hart againe.

38   And the fire of our Lord fel, & deuoured the holocauste, & the wood, and the stones, licking also the dust, and the water, that was in the water gutter.

39   Which when al the people had seene, they fel on their face, and said: Our Lord he is God, our Lord he is God.

40   And Elias said to them: Apprehend the prophetes of Baal, and let not one escape of them. Whom when they had taken, Elias brought them to the Torrent cison, and killed them there.

41   And Elias sayd to Achab: Goe vp, eate, and drinke: because there is sound of much raine.

42   Achab went vp to eate and drinke: and Elias, went vp into the toppe of Carmel, and flatte on the earth put his face betwen his knees,

43   and he said to his seruant: Goe vp, and looke toward the sea. Who when he was gone vp, and had looked, he said: There

-- --

Elias. Iezabel. is nothing. And againe he said to him: Returne seuen tymes.

44   And in the seuenth time: Behold a litle cloud as it were a mans foote, came vp from the sea. Who said: Goe vp and say to Achab: Yoke thy chariote and goe downe, lest the raine preuent thee.

45   And when he turned him selfe hither and thither, behold the heauens were darkened, and cloudes, and winde, and there fel great raine. Achab therfore going vp went into Iezrahel:

46   and the hand of our Lord was made vpon Elias, and his loynes girded he ranne before Achab, vntil he came into Iezrahel. Chap. XIX. note Elias fleing Iezabel, in the desert eateth a harth cake and drinketh water, brought by an Angel, and so goeth fourtie dayes and nightes vnto mount Horeb. 9. Lamenting that he alone is leift of the prophetes of God. 15. God commandeth him to returne to Damascus, and anoint Hazael king of Syria, Iehu king of Israel, and Eliseus a prophet: 18. and telleth him, there remaine seuen thousand in Israel, which haue not bowed to Baal.

1   And Achab told Iezabel al thinges that Elias had done, and how he had killed al the prophetes with the sword.

2   And Iezabel sent a messenger to Elias, saying: These thinges do the goddes to me, and these adde they, if this houre to morow I make not thy soule as the soule of one of them.

3   Elias therfore was afraid, & rysing he went whither soeuer his wil caried him: and he came into Bersabee of Iuda, and leaft his seruant there,

4   and went forward into the desert, one dayes iourney. And when he was come, and sate vnder a iuniper tree, he desired for his soule to die, and sayd: It sufficeth me Lord, take my soul: for I am not better then my fathers.

5   And he cast him self downe, and slept in the shadow of the iuniper tree: and behold an Angel of our Lord touched him, and sayd to him: Arise, and eate.

6   He looked, and behold at his head harthbaked bread, and a vessel of water: he therfore did eate, and drinke, and he slept againe.

7   And the Angel of our Lord returned the second time, and touched him, and said to him: Arise, eate: for thou hast yet a great way to goe.

8   Who when he was risen: did eate and drinke, & walked in the strength of that meate fourtie daies, and fourtie nightes, vnto the mount of God, Horeb.

9   And when he was come thither, he taried in a caue: and behold the word of our Lord vnto him, & he said to him: What doest thou here Elias?

10   But he answered: With zele haue I beene zelous

-- --

Elias. Iezabel. for our Lord the God of hostes. because the children of Israel haue forsaken thy couenant: thy altars haue they destroyed, & thy prophetes they haue slaine with the sword, & note I alone am leaft, & they seeke my life to take it away.

11   And he said to him: Come forth, and stand in the mount before our Lord: and behold our Lord passeth, and a great winde, and strong ouerthrowing mountaynes, and breaking rockes before our Lord: not in the winde is our Lord, and after the winde an earth quake: not in the earth quake is our Lord,

12   and after the earth quake fire: not in the fire is our Lord, and after the fire a wistling of a gentle winde.

13   Which when Elias had heard, he couered his face with his mantel, and coming forth stood in the doore of the caue, and behold a voyce vnto him, saying: What doest thou here Elias?

14   And he answered: With zele haue I beene zelous for our Lord the God of hostes: because the children of Israel haue forsaken thy couenant: thyn altars they haue destroyed, and thy prophetes they haue slaine with the sword, and I alone am leaft, and they seeke my life to take it away.

15   And our Lord sayd to him: Goe, and returne into thy way by the desert of Damiascus: and when thou art come thither thou note shalt anoint Hazael king ouer Syria,

16   and Iehu the sonne of Namsi thou shalt anoynt king ouer Israel: and Eliseus the sonne of Saphat, which is of Abelmeula, thou shalt anoynt prophet for thee.

17   And it shal be, whosoeuer shal escape the sword of Hazael, him Iehu shal kil: and whosouer shal escape the sword of Iehu, him shal Eliseus kil.

18   And I wil leaue me in Israel seuen thousand men, whose knees haue not beene bowed before Baal, and euerie mouth, that hath not adored him kyssing his handes.

19   Elias therfore departing thence, found Eliseus the sonne of Saphat, ploughing with twelue yoke of oxen, and he was one of them that ploughed with twelue yoke of oxen: and when Elias came to him, he cast his mantel vpon him.

20   Who forth with leauing the oxen ranne after Elias, and said: Let me kisse, I pray thee, my father, and my mother, and so I wil folow thee. And he sayd to him: Goe, and returne: for that which was my part, I haue donne to thee.

21   And returning from him, he tooke a yoke of oxen, and killed them, and sod the flesh with the plough of the oxen, and gaue to the people, and they did eate: and rysing vp he departed, and folowed Elias, & ministred to him.

-- --

Of Israel Achab. Chap. XX. The Syrians threatning and besieging Samaria, 13. God signifieth by a prophet to Achab, that he shal haue the victorie. 20. which he obtaineth. 23. Also the second yeare fighting in the champaine. 31. But sauing the king of Syrians life, and making league with him, 35. one of the children of the prophetes being slaine, for not stryking when he was so commanded, 37. an other denounceth reuenge to Achab, for not killing the Syrian King.

1   Moreover Benadad the king of Syria, gathered together al his host, & two & thirtie kinges with him, & horses, and chariotes: and going vp fought agaynst Samaria, and besieged it.

2   And sending messengers to Achab the king of Israal into the citie,

3   he said: Thus saith Benadad: Thy siluer, and thy gold is mine: and thy wiues, and thy principal children be mine.

4   And the king of Israel answered: According to thy word my lord king, I am thine, and al that is mine.

5   And the messengers returning, said: Thus saith Benadad, which sent vs vnto thee: Thy siluer, and thy gold, and thy wiues, and thy children thou shalt geue me.

6   To morow therfore this verie houre I wil send my seruantes to thee, and they shal search thy house, and the house of thy seruantes: and al that pleaseth them, they shal put in their handes, and take away.

7   And the king of Israel called al the ancientes of the land, and said: Marke, and see that he seeketh to intrappe vs. for he sent to me for my wiues, and children, and for the siluer and gold: and I said not nay.

8   And al the ancientes, and al the people said to him: Heare not, neither agree vnto him.

9   He therfore answered the messengers of Benadad: Tel my Lord the king: Al thinges for the which thou didst send to me thy seruant in the beginning I wil doe: but this thing I can not doe.

10   And the messengers returning made report vnto him, who sent againe, and sayd: These thinges doe the goddes to me, and these adde they, if the dust of Samaria shal suffice for the hanfulles of al the people, that foloweth me.

11   And the king of Israel answering, sayd: Tel him note Let not the girded glorie as the vngirded.

12   And it came to passe, when Benadad had heard this word, himself and the kinges dranke in pauilions, and he sayd to his seruantes: Besette the citie, and they did besette it.

13   And behold a prophete coming to Achab the king of Israel, said to him: Thus sayth our Lord: Hast thou in dede sene al this exceding great multitude?

-- --

of Israel Achab. behold, I wil deliuer them into thy hand this day: that thou mayst know, that I am the Lord.

14   And Achab said: By whom? And he said to him: Thus saith our Lord: By the seruantes of the princes of the prouinces. And he said: Who shal begin to fight? And he said: Thou.

15   He therfore mustered the seruantes of the princes of the prouinces, and he found the number of two hundred thirtie two: and he mustered after them the people, al the children of Israel, seuen thousand.

16   And they went forth at noone. But Benadad dranke al dronken in his tent, and two and thirtie kinges with him, which were come to ayde him.

17   The seruantes therfore of the princes of the prouinces issued forth in the forefront. Benadad therfore sent. Who told him, saying: Men are come forth out of Samaria.

18   And he said: Whether they come for peace, take them aliue: or els to fight, aliue take ye them.

19   The seruantes therfore of the princes of the prouinces issued forth, and the rest of the armie folowed:

20   and euerie one stroke the man, that came against him: and the Syrians fled, and Israel pursued them. Benadad also the king of Syria fled on horsebacke with his horsemen.

21   Moreouer the king of Israel issuing forth stroke the horses and chariotes, and he stroke Syria with a great slaughter.

22   And a prophet coming to the king of Israel, said to him: Goe, and take courage, and know, and see what thou doest: for the yeare folowing the king of Syria wil come vp against thee.)

23   But the seruantes of the king of Syria said to him: The goddes of the mountaynes be their goddes, therfore haue they ouercome vs: but it is better that we fight against them in the champaine, & we shal ouercome them.

24   Thou therfore do this word: Remoue al the kinges from thine armie, and put captaines for them:

25   and repaire the number of souldiars, that are slaine of thine, and horses according to the old horses; & chariotes according to the chariotes, which thou hadst before: and we wil fight against them in the champaine, and thou shalt see that we shal ouercome them. He beleued their counsel, and did so.

26   Therfore after a yeare was passed, Benadad mustered the Syrians, and went vp into Aphec, to fight against Israel.

27   Moreouer the children of Israel were mustered, and taking victuals they went forth on the contrarie side, and camped against them, as it were two litle flockes of goates: but the Syrians filled the land.

28   (And a man of God coming, said to the king of Israel:

-- --

of Israel Achab. Thus saith our Lord: Because the Syrians haue said: The Lord is God of the mountaines, and is not God of the Valleis: I wil geue al this great multitude into thy hand, and note you shal know that I am the Lord.)

29   And seuen dayes did these, and they direct their armies one against the other, and in the seuenth day was the battel fought: and the children of Israel stroke of the Syrians an hundred thousand footemen in one day.

30   And they that remained in Aphec, fled into the citie: and the wal fel vpon seuen and twentie thousand men, that were leaft. Moreouer Benadad fleing entered the citie into a chamber that was within a chamber,

31   and his seruantes said to him: Behold, we haue heard that the kinges of the house of Israel are merciful: Let vs therfore put sackeclothes on our loynes, and cordes on our heades, and goe forth to the king of Israel: perhaps he wil saue our liues.

32   They girded their loines with sackclothes, and put cordes on their heades, and came to the king of Israel, and said to him: Thy seruant saith: Let my soule liue, I besech thee. And he said: If he be yet aliue he is my brother.

33   Which the men tooke for good lucke: and in hast caught the word of his mouth, and said: Thy brother Benadad. And he said to them: Goe and bring him to me. Benadad therfore came out to him, and he lifted him vp into his chariote.

34   Who said to him: The cities which my father tooke from thy father, I wil render: doe thou make thee stretes in Damascus, as my father made in Samaria, and I confederate wil depart from thee. He therfore made a league, and dimissed him.

35   Then a certaine man of the children of the prophetes sayd to his felow in the word of our Lord: Strike me. But he would not strike.

36   To whom he said: Because thou wouldest not heare the word of our Lord, behold thou shalt depart from me, and a lion shal strike thee. And when he was departed a litle from him, a lyon found him, and slew him.

37   But finding also an other man, he said to him: Strike me. Who stroke him, and wounded him.

38   The prophete therfore went, and mette the king in the way, and with sprinkling of dust changed his face and his eies.

39   And when the king passed by, he cried to the king, and said: Thy seruant went forth to fight hand strokes: and when a certaine man was fled, one brought him to me, and said: Keepe this man: who if he shal slippe away, thy life shal be for his life, or thou shalt pay a talent of siluer.

40   And

-- --

Achab. Naboth. Iezabel. whiles I being trubled turned hither and thither, sodenly he appeared not. And the king of Israel sayd to him: This is thy iudgement, which thy self hast decreed.

41   But he forthwith wyped of the dust from his face, and the king of Israel knew him, that he was of the prophetes.

42   Who sayd to him: Thus sayth our Lord: note Because thou hast let goe out of thy hand a man worthie to die, thy life shal be for his life, and thy people for his people.

43   The king of Israel therfore returned into his house, contemning to heare, & raging came into Samaria. Chap. XXI. Naboth for denying his vineyard to King Achab, is by quene Iezabels commandment, falsly accused, and stoned to death. 10. Achab hastening to posse&esset;e the vineyard, Elias the prophet threatneth him manie euiles. 23. and no le&esset;e to Iezabel: both being obstinate in sinne. 27. Yet Achab for feare of pnnishment, doth external workes of penance, and therby escapeth part of the temporal plagues.

1   And after these wordes, at that tyme Naboth the Iezrahelite had a vineyard, which was in Iezrahel, beside the palace of Achab the king of Samaria.

2   Achab therfore spake to Naboth, saying: Geue me thy vineyard, that I may make me a garden of herbes, because it is nigh, and ioyning to my house, and note I wil geue thee for it a better vineyard: or if thou thinke it more commodious for thee, the price of siluer, so much as it is worth.

3   To whom Naboth answered: Our Lord be merciful to me, that I geue not the inheritance of my fathers to thee.

4   Achab therfore came into his house with indignation, and fretting vpon the word, that Naboth the Iezrahelite had spoken to him, saying: I wil not geue thee the inheritance of my fathers. And casting him self vpon his bed, he turned away his face to the wal, and did not eate bread.

5   And Iezabel his wife went in vnto him, and sayd to him: What is this matter, whereupon thy soule is greued? and why eatest thou not bread?

6   Who answered her: I spake to Naboth the Iezrahelite, and sayd to him: Geue me thy vineyard, taking money for it: or if it please thee, I wil geue thee a better vineyard for it. And he sayd: I wil not geue thee my vineyard.

7   Iezabel therfore his wife sayd to him: Thou art of great authoritie, and doest wel gouerne the kingdome of Israel: Arise, and eate bread, and be of good cheere, I wil geue thee the vineyard of Naboth the Iezrahelite.

-- --

Achab. Iezabel. Naboth.

8   She therfore wrote letters in the name of Achab, and signed them with his ring, and sent to the ancientes, and the chiefe men that were in his citie, and dwelt with Naboth.

9   And this was the tenor of the letters: Proclame a fast, and make Naboth sitte among the chiefe of the people,

10   and suborne two men the children of Belial agaynst him, and let them beare false testimony: that he hath note blessed God and the king: and bring him forth, and stone him, and so let him die.

11   His citizens therfore the ancientes and chiefe men, that dwelt with him in the citie, did as Iezabel had commanded them, and as it was written in the letters which she sent to them:

12   they proclamed a fast, and made Naboth sitte among the chiefe of the people.

13   And two men the children of the diuel being brought forth, they made them sitte agaynst him: but they, as deuelish men, gaue testimonie agaynst him before the multitude: Naboth hath blessed God and the king: for the which thing they brought him forth without the citie, and killed him with stones.

14   And they sent to Iezabel, saying: Naboth is stoned, and is dead.

15   And it came to passe, when Iezabel had heard that Naboth was stoned, and dead, she spake to Achab: Arise, and possesse the vineyard of Naboth the Iezrahelite, who would not agree vnto thee, and geue it taking money: for Naboth liueth not, but is dead.

16   Which when Achab had heard, to witte, that Naboth was dead, he arose, & went downe into the vineyard of Naboth the Iezrahelite, to possesse it.

17   The word of our Lord therfore came to Elias the Thesbite, saying:

18   Arise, and goe downe to meete Achab the king of Israel, who is in Samaria: behold he goeth downe to the vineyard of Naboth, to possesse it:

19   and thou shalt speake to him, saying: Thus sayth our Lord: Thou hast slayne, moreouer also thou hast possest. And after these wordes thou shalt adde: Thus sayth our Lord: In this place, wherein the dogges haue licked the bloud of Naboth, they note shal licke thy bloud also.

20   And Achab sayd to Elias: Hast thou found me thyne enemie? Who sayd: I haue found thee, for that thou art sold, to doe euil in the sight of our Lord.

21   Behold I wil bring euil vpon thee, and wil cut downe thy posteritie, and wil kil of Achab him that pisseth agaynst the wal, and the inclosed, and the last in Israel.

22   And I wil make thy house, as the house of Ieroboam the sonne of Nabat, and as the house of Baasa the sonne of

-- --

Achab. Elias Ahias: because thou hast done, to prouoke me to anger, and hast made Israel to sinne.

23   But of Iezabel also our Lord spake, saying: The dogges shal eate Iezabel in the field of Iezrahel.

24   If Achab die in the citie, the dogges shal eate him: but if he die in the field, the foules of the ayre shal eate him.

25   Therfore there was not such an other as Achab, who note was sold to doe euil in the sight of our Lord: for his wife Iezabel sette him on,

26   and he became abominable, in so much that he folowed the idols, which the Amorrheites had made, whom our Lord consumed before the face of the children of Israel.

27   Therfore when Achab had heard these wordes, he rent his garmentes, and couered his flesh with haercloth, and fasted and slept in sackcloth, and walked casting downe his head.

28   And the word of our Lord came to Elias the Thesbite, saying:

29   Hast thou not seene Achab humbled before me? therfore, because he hath humbled him self for my sake, I wil not bring in the euil in his dayes, but in his sonnes daies wil I bring the euil vpon his house. Chap. XXII. Achab King of Israel consulting and beleuing false prophetes rather then Micheas a true prophet, accompanied with Iosaphat king of Iuda, resolueth to fight against the Syrians for Ramoth Galaad. 26. Committeth Micheas to prison, 29. procedeth to the warre, 34. is slaine, and Ochozias succedeth. 41. Iosaphat refuseth to traffike longer with Ochozias; dieth, and his sonne Ioram reigneth. 52. Ochozias foloweth the euil steppes of his parents.

1   There passed therfore three yeares without warre betwen Syria aud Israel.

2   And in the third yeare, Iosaphat the king of Iuda went downe to the king of Israel.

3   (And the king of Israel sayd to his seruantes: are you ignorant that Ramoth Galaad is ours, and we neglect to take it out of the hand of the king of Syria?)

4   And he sayd to Iosaphat: Wilt thou come with me to fight into Ramoth Galaad?

5   And Iosaphat sayd to the king of Israel: As I am, so thou also: my people and thy people are one: and my horsemen thy horsmen. And Iosaphat sayd to the king of Israal: Aske, I besech thee, this day the word of our Lord.

6   The king of Israel therfore assembled the prophetes, about foure hundred men, and he sayd to them: Shal I goe into Ramoth Galaad to fight, or sitte stil? Who answered: Goe vp, and our Lord wil geue it into the kinges hand.

7   And Iosaphat sayd: note Is there not

-- --

Achab. Micheas a prophet here some prophete of our Lord, that we may aske by him?

8   And the king of Israel sayd to Iosaphat: There is one man leaft, by whom we may aske our Lord: but I hate him, because he doeth not prophecie vnto me good, but euil, Micheas the sonne of Iemla. To whom Iosaphat sayd: Speake not so ô king.

9   The king of Israel therfore called a certaine eunuch, and sayd to him: Make hast, and bring hither Micheas the sonne of Iemla.

10   And the king of Israel, and Iosaphat the king of Iuda sate eche in his throne clothed with royal attyre, in a court beside the doore of the gate of Samaria, and al the prophetes prophecied before them.

11   Sedecias the sonne of Chanaana made him self note hornes of yron, and sayd: Thus sayth our Lord: With these shalt thou strike Syria, til thou destroy it.

12   And al the prophetes in like maner prophecied, saying: Ascend into Ramoth Galaad, and goe prosperousely, & our Lord wil deliuer it into the Kinges handes.

13   But the messenger, that went to cal Micheas, spake to him, saying: Behold the wordes of the prophetes with one mouth preach good thinges to the king: let thy word therfore be like to theirs, and speake good thinges.

14   To whom Micheas sayd: Our Lord liueth, whatsoeuer our Lord shal tel me, that wil I speake.

15   He therfore came to the king, and the king sayd to him: Micheas, shal we goe into Ramoth Galaad to fight, or sitte stil? To whom he answered: note Ascend, and goe prosperousely, and our Lord wil deliuer it into the kinges handes.

16   But the king sayd to him: I adiure thee agayne and agayne, that thou speake not to me but that which is true in the name of our Lord.

17   And he sayd: I saw al Israel dispersed in the mountaynes, as sheepe not hauing a shepeheard, and our Lord sayd: These haue no maister: let euerie man returne into his house in peace.

18   (Therfore the king of Israel sayd to Iosaphat: Did I not tel thee, that he doeth not prophecie me good, but alwaies euil?)

19   But he adding, sayd: Therfore heare the word of our Lord: I saw our Lord sitting vpon his throne, and al the hoste of heauen assisting him on the right hand and on the left:

20   and our Lord sayd: Who shal deceiue Achab the king of Israel, that he may goe vp, and fal in Ramoth Galaad? And one sayd these maner of wordes, and an other otherwise.

21   And there came forth a spirit, and stood before our Lord, and sayd: I wil deceiue him. To whom our Lord spake: Wherein?

22   And he sayd: I

-- --

Achab slaine. wil goe forth, and be a lying spirit in the mouth of al his prophetes. And our Lord sayd: Thou shalt deceiue, and shalt preuayle: note goe forth, and doe so.

23   Now therfore behold our Lord hath geuen the spirite of lying in the mouth of al thy prophetes, that are here, and our Lord hath spoken euil agaynst thee.

24   And Sedecias the sonne of Chanaana came, and smote Micheas on the cheeke, and sayd: Hath the Spirit of our Lord leaft me, and hath it spoken to thee?

25   And Micheas sayd: Thou shalt see in that day, when thou shalt enter into thy chamber, note within the chamber to be hid.

26   And the king of Israel sayd: Take Micheas, and let him tarie with Amon the gouernour of the citie, and with Ioab the sonne of Amelech,

27   and tel them: Thus sayth the king: Cast this man into prison, and feede him with bread of tribulation, and water of distresse, til I returne in peace.

28   And Micheas sayd: If thou returne in peace, our Lord hath not spoken in me. And he sayd: Heare al ye peoples.

29   Therfore the king of Israel went vp, and Iosaphat the king of Iuda into Ramoth Galaad.

30   The king of Israel therfore sayd to Iosaphat: Take armour, and goe into the battel, and put on thyne owne garmentes. Moreouer the king of Israel changed his habite, and went into the battel.

31   And the king of Syria had commanded the princes of his chariotes thirtie and two, saying: You shal not fight agaynst any lesser, or greater, but agaynst the king of Israel onlie.

32   When therfore the princes of the chariotes had seene Iosaphat, they suspected that he was the king of Israel, and making a violent assault they fought agaynst him: & Iosaphat cried out.

33   And the princes of the chariotes perceiued that he was not the king of Israel, and they ceased from him.

34   And a certaine man bent his bow, directing the arrow at al aduenture, and noteby chance he stroke the king of Israel betwen the lunges and the stomacke. But he sayd to his cochere: Turne thy hand, and carrie me out of the armie, because I am greuousely wounded.

35   The battel therfore was fought that day, and the king of Israel stood in his chariote agaynst the Syrians, and he died in the euening: & the bloud of the wound ranne into the middes of the chariote,

36   and the herauld sounded in al the armie before the sunne sette, saying: Euerie man returne into his citie, and into his countrie.

37   And the king died, and was carried into Samaria: and they buried the king

-- --

Of Iuda Iosaphat. Ioram. in Samaria,

38   and washed his chariote in the poole of Samaria, and the dogges licked his bloud, and they washed the raynes of the bridle, according to the word of our Lord which he had spoken.

39   But the rest of the wordes of Achab, and al that he did, and the house of yuorie, that he built, and of al the cities that he built, are not these thinges written in the Booke of the wordes of the daies of the kinges of Israel?

40   Achab therfore slept with his fathers, and Ochozias his sonne reigned for him.

41   But Iosaphat the sonne of Asa began to reigne ouer Iuda the fourth yeare of Achab the king of Israel.

42   Fiue and thirtie yeares old was he when he began to reigne, and fiue and twentie yeares he reigned in Ierusalem: the name of his mother was Azuba the daughter of Salai.

43   And he walked in al the way of Asa his father, and he declined not from it: and he did that which was right in the sight of our Lord.

44   But yet he tooke not away the excelses: for as yet the people did sacrifice, and burnt incense in the excelses.

45   And Iosaphat had peace with the king of Israel.

46   But the rest of the wordes of Iosaphat, and his workes, which he did, and his battels, are not these thinges written in the Booke of the wordes of the daies of the kinges of Iuda?

47   Yea and the remnant of the effeminate, which remayned in the daies of Asa his father, he tooke out of the land.

48   Neither was there then a king appoynted in Edom.

49   But king Iosaphat had made nauies on the sea, which should saile into Ophir for gold: and they could not goe, because they were broken in Asiongaber.

50   Then sayd Ochozias the sonne of Achab to Iosaphat: Let my seruantes goe with thy seruantes in the shippes. And Iosaphat would not.

51   And Iosaphat slept with his fathers, and was buried with them in the Citie of Dauid his father: and Ioram his sonne reigned for him.

52   And Ochozias the sonne of Achab began to reigne ouer Israel in Samaria, in the seuententh yeare of Iosaphat the king of Iuda, and he reigned ouer Israel two yeares.

53   And he did euil in the sight of our Lord, and walked in the way of his father and his mother, and in the way of Ieroboam the sonne of Nabat, who made Israel to sinne.

54   He serued also Baal, and adored him, and prouoked our Lord the God of Israel, according to al thinges which his father had done.

-- --

THE FOVRTH BOOKE OF KINGES THE ARGVMENT OF THE FOVRTH BOOKE OF KINGES. This fourth booke prosecuteth the historie of the two Kingdomes of Iuda and Israel, to the seueral captiuities of them both. Shewing manie special vertues and heroical actes of good Kinges, Prophetes, and other godlie persons: and diuers crimes of the wicked. For in Iuda were some good kinges, highly commended; some euil, whom God spared in this world for Dauids sake. note So that in both sortes King Dauids seede continued in his throne, and royal state (first in the twelue tribes, afterward in two) nere foure hundred fourscore yeares. And after the captiuitie (as wil appeare in the age ensuing) it was conserued in honour and estimation, til Christ our Sauiour. But in the Kingdome of Israel (or tenne tribes) which stood about two hundred fiftie yeares, was great change, by raysing and extirpating royal families. note Al their kinges were bad, yet partly were set vp by God himself, partly suffered to reigne; and in both Kingdomes, were true and false prophetes, God vsing the ministerie of al, to his owne glorie, the good of his Church, and punishment of others, and sometimes of themselues. So this booke may be diuided into two partes. note In the seuentene former chapters, are recorded ioyntly and mixtly the principal thinges donne in both kingdomes, til the captiuitie of the tenne tribes. The other eight chapters conteine other thinges donne in Iuda, vntil their captiuitie in Babylon. THE FOVRT BOOKE OF KINGES: ACCORDING TO THE HEBREWES, THE SECOND OF MALACHIM. Chap. I. Ochozias King of Israel consulting Beelzebub, for his sicknes, is blamed by Elias, and fortold, that he shal die. 9. Fire from heauen deuoureth two capitaines with ech of them fiftie men. 13. The third by his more modestie escapeth the like danger, 15. with him Elias cometh to the King. 17. The same King dieth, and his brother Ioram succedeth.

1   And Moab moued warre agaynst Israel, after that Achab was dead. note

2   And Ochozias fel through the lanchions of his vpper chamber which he had in Samaria, and was sicke: and he sent messengers, saying to them: Goe, consult Beelzebub the god of Accaron, whether I may liue of this my infirmitie.

3   And

-- --

Of Israel Ochozias. an Angel of our Lord spake to Elias the Thesbite, saying: Arise, and goe vp to meete the messengers of the king of Samaria, and thou shal say to them: What is there not a God in Israel, that ye goe to consult Beelzebub the god of Accaron?

4   Wherfore thus saith our Lord: From the bed on which thou art ascended, thou shalt not goe downe, but dying thou shalt die. And Elias went away.

5   And the messengers returned to Ochozias. Who said to them: Why are you returned?

6   But they answered him: A man mette vs: and sayd to vs: Goe, and returne to the king, that sent you, and you shal say to him: Thus saith our Lord: Doest thou therfore send to consult Beelzebub the god of Accaron, because there was no God in Israel? Therfore from the bed, which thou art vpon, thou shalt not goe downe, but dying thou shalt dye.

7   Who said to them: What shape and habite had that man, which mette you, and spake these wordes?

8   But they said: A hearie man, and girded about his raines with a girdle of lether: Who said: note It is Elias the Thesbite.

9   And he sent vnto him a captaine of fiftie men, and the fiftie that were vnder him. Who went vp and sayd to him sitting in the toppe of the mount: Man of God, the king hath commanded that thou come downe.

10   And Elias answering, sayd to the captaine of fiftie men: If I be a man of God, note let fyre come downe from heauen, and deuoure thee, and thy fiftie. Fyre therfore came downe from heauen, and deuoured him and the fiftie men that were with him.

11   And he sent againe vnto him an other captaine of fiftie men, and his fiftie with him. Who spake to him: Man of God, Thus saith the king: Make hast, come downe.

12   Elias answering said: If I be a man of God, let fyre come downe from heauen, and deuoure thee, and thy fiftie. Fyre therfore came downe from heauen, and deuoured him, and his fiftie.

13   Agayne he sent a third captaine of fiftie men, and the fiftie that were with him. Who when he was come, bowed his knees toward Elias, and prayed him and sayd: Man of God despise not my life and the liues of thy seruantes that are with me.

14   Behold fyre came downe from heauen, and hath deuoured the two first captaynes of fiftie men, and the fifties, that were with them: but now I besech the that thou haue mercie on my life.

15   And an Angel of our Lord spake to Elias, saying: Goe downe with him, feare not. He therfore arose, and went

-- --

Of Isr. Ioram. Elias. Eliseus. downe with him to the king,

16   and spake to him: Thus saith our Lord: Because thou hast sent messengers to consult Beelzebub the god of Accaron, as though there were not a God in Israel, of whom thou mightest aske the word, therfore from the bed, which thou art ascended vpon, thou shalt not descend, but dying thou shalt die.

17   He died therfore according to the word of our Lord which Elias spake, & Ioram his brother reigned for him, in the second yeare of Ioram the sonne of Iosaphat the king of Iuda: for he had no sonne.

18   But the rest of the wordes of Ochozias, which he wrought, are not these written in the Booke of the wordes of the daies of the kinges of Israel? Chap. II. Eliseus wil not part from Elias. 7. Fiftie disciples folow them to Iordan. 8. The water is diuided by Elias cloke, and they two pa&esset; the drie chanel, 9. Elias is a&esset;umpted in a firie chariote, and his duble spirite is geuen to Eliseus, 13. who returning by like miraculous meanes ouer Iordan, the disciples receiue and honour him as their religious Superiour. 16. They seeke Elias, but find him not. 19. Eliseus amendeth the waters by casting in salt. 23. Boyes are torne by beares for mocking Eliseus.

1   And it came to passe, when our Lord would take vp Elias by a hurle winde into note heauen, Elias and Eliseus went from Galgal.

2   And Elias sayd to Eliseus: Sitte here, because our Lord hath sent me as far as Bethel. To whom Eliseus sayd: Our Lord liueth, and thy soule liueth, I wil not leaue thee. note And when he was come downe to Bethel,

3   the children of the prophetes, that were in Bethel, went forth to Eliseus, and sayd to him: Doest thou know, that this day our Lord wil take thy maister from thee? Who answered:I also know it: hold your peace.

4   And Elias sayd to Eliseus: Sitte here, because our Lord hath sent me into Iericho. And he sayd: Our Lord liueth, & thy soule liueth, I wil not leaue thee. And when they were come to Iericho,

5   the children of the prophetes, that were in Iericho, came to Eliseus, and sayd to him: Doest thou know that this day our Lord wil take away thy maister from thee? And he sayd: I also know it, hold your peace.

6   And Elias sayd to him: Sitte here, because our Lord hath sent me as farre as Iordan. Who sayd: Our Lord liueth, and thy soule liueth, I wil not leaue thee: They went therfore both together,

7   & fiftie men of the children of the prophetes

-- --

Elias. Eliseus folowed them, who also stood ouer agaynst them, farre of: but they two stood vpon Iordan.

8   And Elias tooke his mantel, and folded it together, and smote the waters; which were diuided into two partes, and they both passed ouer by the drie land.

9   And when they were ouer, Elias sayd to Eliseus: Aske what thou wilt haue me to doe for thee, before I be taken from thee. And Eliseus sayd: I besech thee that in me may be note thy duble spirit.

10   who answered: Thou hast asked a hard thing: Neuerthelesse if thou see me, when I shal be taken from thee, thou shalt haue that thou hast asked: but if thou see me not, thou shalt not haue it.

11   And when they went forward, and going talked together, behold a fyrie chariote, and fyrie horses parted them two asunder: and Elias ascended by a hurle winde into heauen.

12   And Eliseus saw him, and cried: My father, my father, the chariote of Israel, and the guider therof. And he saw him no more: and he tooke his garmentes, and rent them in two peeces.

13   And he tooke vp the mantel of Elias, that was fallen to him: and returning he stood vpon the banke of Iordan,

14   and with the mantel of Elias, that fel downe to him, he smote the waters, and they were not diuided. And he sayd: Where is the God of Elias, now also? and he smote the waters, and they were diuided this way and that way, and Eliseus passed ouer.

15   And the children of the prophetes, that were in Iericho, ouer agaynst him seing him, sayd: The spirit of Elias hath rested vpon Eliseus. And coming to meete him, note adored him flatte to the ground,

16   and they sayd to him: Behold, there are with thy seruantes fiftie strong men, that can goe, and seeke thy maister, lest perhaps the spirit of our Lord hath taken him, and cast him vpon one of the mountaines, or into one of the valleis. Who sayd: Send not.

17   And they forced him, til he agreed, and sayd: Send. And they sent fiftie men. Who when they had sought three daies, found not.

18   And they returned to him: but he dwelt in Iericho, and he sayd to them: Did I not say to you: Send not?

19   The men also of the citie sayd to Eliseus: Behold the habitation of this citie is verie good, as thy selfe my lord perceiuest: but the waters are very il, and the ground barren.

20   But he sayd: Fetch me a new vessel, and put salt into it. Which when they had brought,

21   going out to the fountayne of the waters, he cast salt into it, and sayd: Thus sayth our Lord: I haue amended these waters, and

-- --

Of Israel Ioram. death shal no more be in them, nor barrennesse.

22   The waters therfore were amended vntil this day, according to the word of Eliseus, which he spake.

23   And from thence he went vp into Bethel: & when he went vp by the way, little laddes came forth out of the citie, and mocked him, saying: Come vp baldhead, come vp baldhead.

24   Who when he had looked backe, he saw them, & cursed them in the name of our Lord: and two beares came forth out of the forest, & tore of them two and fourtie boyes.

25   and from thence he went into the mount of Carmel, and from thence he turned into Samaria. Chap. III. Ioram king of Israel accompianed with the kinges of Iuda & Edom, fighteth against the king of Moab, for not paying tribute according to their league. 9. wanting waters. 16. Eliseus procureth sufficient without raine: and prophecieth victorie. 21. The king of Moab deceiued by a vision is ouerthrowne in the fielde. 26. then being besiged immolateth his first begotten sonne: and the Israelites leaue the siege.

1   And Ioram the sonne of Achab reigned ouer Israel in Samaria the eightenth yeare of Iosaphat the king of Iuda. And he reigned twelue yeares.

2   And he did euil before our Lord, but not as his father and mother: for he tooke away the statues of Baal, which his father had made.

3   Neuertheles in the sinnes of Ieroboam the sonne of Nabat, who made Israel to sinne, he stucke fast, and departed not from them.

4   Moreouer Mesa the king of Moab, nourished manie sheepe, and he payed to the king of Israel an hundred thousand lambes, and a hundred thousand rammes with their fleeces.

5   And when Achab was dead, he brake the league, which he had made with the king of Israel.

6   Therfore king Ioram went forth that day out of Samaria, and mustered al Israel.

7   And he sent to Iosaphat the king of Iuda, saying: The king of Moab is reuolted from me, come with me against him to battel. Who answered: I wil come vp: he that is mine, is thine: my people, thy people: & my horses thy horses.

8   And he said: What way shal we goe vp? but he answered: By the desert of Idumea.

9   Therfore the king of Israel, and the king of Iuda, and the king of Edom went forward, and compassed seuen daies iourney, neither was there water for the armie, and the beastes, that folowed them.

10   And the king of Israel said: Alas alas alas, our Lord hath gathered vs three kinges

-- --

Of Iuda Iosaphat. of Isr. Ioram. together, that he might deliuer vs into the handes of Moab.

11   And Iosaphat said: Is there not here a prophet of our Lord, that we may besech our Lord by him? And one of the seruantes of the king of Israel answered: Here is Eliseus the sonne of Saphat, which powred water vpon the handes of Elias.

12   And Iosaphat sayd: The word of our Lord is with him. And the king of Israel went downe to him, and Iosaphat the king of Iuda, and the king of Edom.

13   And Eliseus said to the king of Israel: What is to me and thee? goe to the prophetes of thy father, and thy mother. And the king of Israel said to him: Why hath our Lord gathered together these three kinges, that he might deliuer them into the handes of Moab?

14   And Eliseus said to him: The Lord of hostes liueth, in whose sight I stand, If I did not reuerence the face of Iosaphat the king of Iuda, I would not certes haue harkened to thee, nor looked on thee.

15   But now bring me hither a plaier on instrumentes. And when the player sang, the hand of our Lord came vpon him, and he said:

16   Thus saith our Lord: Make the chanel of this torrent diches and diches.

17   For thus saith our Lord: You shal not see winde, nor raine: and this chanel shal be filled with waters, & you shal drinke, and your families, & your beastes.

18   And this is a smal thing in the sight of our Lord: morcouer he wil deliuer also Moab into your handes.

19   And you shal strike euerie fensed citie, and euerie principal citie, and note shal cut downe al fruitcful trees, and shal stoppe vp al fountaines of waters, and euerie goodlie field you shal couer with stones.

20   It came to passe therfore in the morning, when they vsed to offer the sacrifice, and behold, water came by the way of Edom, and the ground was filled with waters.

21   But al the Moabites hearing that the kinges were come vp to fight against them, they called together al that were girded with a belt vpon them, and they stoode in the borders.

22   And rysing early in the morning, and the sunne being now risen ouer against the waters, the Moabites saw the waters ouer against them red, as it were bloud,

23   and said: It is the bloud of the sword: the kinges haue fought among them selues, and are slaine one of an other: now goe on forward to the pray, Moab.

24   And they went forward into the campe of Israel: Moreouer Israel rysing vp, stroke Moab: but they fled before them. They therfore that had ouercome, came and stroke Moab,

25   and

-- --

of Isr. Ioram. Eliseus. destroyed the cities: & euerie principal field they filled euerie man casting stones: and they stopt vp al the fountaines of waters: and cut downe al trees that bare fruite, so that there remained onlie brike walles: and the citie was besette of the slingers, and for a great part therof was strooken.

26   Which when the king of Moab had seene, to witte, that the enemies had preuayled, he tooke with him seuen hundred men that drew sword, to breake in vpon the king of Edom: and they could not.

27   And taking his first begotten sonne, that should haue reigned for him, he offered him an holocaust vpon the wal: and there was great indignation in Israel, and forthwith they retyred from him, and returned into their countrie. Chap. IIII. Eliseus so multiplieth a poore widowes oyle, that she payeth her debtes, and liueth of the rest. 8. By his prayers a Sunamite woman hath a sonne. 18. which dying he rayseth to life. 38. He taketh away the bitternes of coloquintida, which by chance was put in the potte, 42. and feedeth manie with few loaues.

1   And a certayne woman of the wiues of the prophetes cried to Eliseus, saying: Thy seruant my husband is dead, and thou knowest that thy seruant was one that feared God, & behold the creditour is come to take away my two sonnes to serue him. note

2   To whom Eliseus sayd: What wilt thou that I doe for thee? Tel me, what hast thou in thy house? But she answered: I thy handmaid haue nothing in my house, but a litle oyle, to anoynt me withal.

3   To whom he sayd: Goe, borrow of al thy neighbours emptie vessels not a few.

4   And goe in, and shut thy doore, when thou art within, thou and thy sonnes: and powre therof into al these vessels: and when they shal be ful, thou shalt take them away.

5   The woman therfore went, and shut the doore vpon her, and vpon her sonnes: they brought her vessels, and she powred in.

6   And when the vessels were ful, she sayd to her sonne: Bring me yet a vessel. And he answered: I haue none. And the oile stood.

7   And she came, and told the man of God. And he sayde, Goe, sel the oyle, and pay thy creditour: and thou and thy sonnes liue of the rest:

8   And there came a certayne day, and Eliseus passed by Sunam: and there was there a great woman, which held him to eate bread: and when he passed often that way, he turned in to her to eate bread.

9   Who

-- --

Eliseus. sayd to her husband: I perceiue that this is a holie man of God, which passeth by vs often.

10   Let vs therfore make him a litle chamber, and sette him a litle bed in it, and a table, and a stoole, and a candlesticke, that when he cometh to vs he may tarie there.

11   There came therfore a certayne day, and coming he turned in to the chamber, and rested there.

12   And he sayd to Giezi his seruant: Call this Sunamite. Who when he had called her, and she stoode before him,

13   he sayd to his seruant: Speake to her: Behold thou hast diligently ministred to vs in al thinges, what wilt thou that I doe for thee? hast thou any busines, and wilt thou that I speake to the king, or the general of the warrefare? Who answered: I dwel in the middes of myne owne people.

14   And he sayd: What wil she then that I doe for her? And Giezi sayd: Aske not: for she hath no sonne, and her husband is old.

15   He therfore c&obar;manded him to cal her: who when she was called, and stoode before the doore,

16   he sayd to her: At this tyme, this self same houre, if life accompanie, thou shalt haue a sonne in thy wombe. But she answered: Doe not I besech thee my lord, man of God, doe not lie to thy handmayd.

17   And the woman conceiued, and brought forth a sonne in that time, and in the self same houre, that Eliseus had sayd.

18   And the childe grewe. And vpon a cerraine day, when going forth he went to his father, vnto the reapers,

19   he sayd to his father: My head aketh, my head aketh. But he said to his seruant, take him, and bring him to his mother,

20   who when he had taken him, and brought him to his mother, she sette him vpon her knees vntil noone, and he dyed.

21   And she went vp, and laid him vpon the bed of the man of God, and shut the doore: and going forth

22   called her husband, and sayd: Send with me, I besech thee, one of the seruantes, and an asse, that I may runne to the man of God, and returne.

23   Who sayd to her: For what cause doest thou goe to him? The Calendes be not to day, nor the Sabbath. Who answered: I wil goe.

24   And she sadled the asse, and commanded her seruant: driue, and make hast, make no stay in going. And doe that which I command thee.

25   She therfore went forward, and came to the man of God into mount Carmel: and when the man of God saw her ouer against him, he said to Giezi his seruant: Behold that Sunamite. note

26   Goe therfore to meete her, and say to her: Is al wel about thee, and about thy husband,

-- --

Eliseus. and about thy sonne? Who answered: Wel.

27   And when she was come to the man of God into the mount, she caught his feet: and Giezi came to remoue her. And the man of God said: Let her alone, for her soule is in anguish, and our Lord hath hid it from me, and hath not told me.

28   Who said to him: Did I aske a sonne of my Lord? Did I not say to thee: Mocke me not?

29   And he said to Giezi: Girde thy loynes, and take my staffe in thy hand, & goe. If a man meete thee, salute him not: and if any man salute thee, answer him not: and thou shalt put my staffe vpon the face of the childe.

30   Moreouer the mother of the childe said: Our Lord liueth, and thy soul liueth, I wil not leaue thee. He arose therfore, and folowed her.

31   But Giezi was gone before them, and had put the staffe vpon the face of the childe, & there was not voice, nor sense: and he returned to meete him, and told him, saying: note The childe is not risen.

32   Eliseus therfore went into the house, and behold the childe lay dead on his bed:

33   and going in he shut the doore vpon him, & vpon the childe & prayed to our Lord.

34   And he went vp, and lay vpon the childe: and he put his mouth vpon his mouth, & his eies vpon his eies & his handes vpon his handes: and he bowed him self ouer him, and the childes flesh was warmed.

35   But he returning, walked vp and downe in the house, once hither & thither: & he went vp, and lay vpon him: and the childe gaped seuen tymes, and opened his eies.

36   And he called Gierzi, & said to him: Call this Sunamite. Who being called, went in vnto him: Who said: Take thy sonne.

37   She came, and fel at his feete, and adored vpon the ground: and tooke her sonne, and went out,

38   and Eliseus returned into Galgal. And there was a famine in the land, and the children of the prophetes dwelt before him; and he sayd to one of his seruantes: Sette on a greate potte, and seeth broth for the children of the prophetes.

39   And one went out into the field to gather wilde herbes: and he found as it were a wilde vine, and gathered of it the colocynthides of the field, and filled his mantel, and returning cut it into the potte of broth, for he knew not what it was.

40   They therfore powred it to their felowes, to eate: and when they had tasted of the broth, they cried, saying: Death is in the potte, man of God. And they could not eate.

41   But he sayd: Bring meale, and when they had brought it, he cast it into the potte, and said: powere in for the multitude, that they may eate. And

-- --

Of Israel Ioram. Eliseus. there was no more anie bitternesse in the potte.

42   And a certaine man came from Baalsalisa bringing to the man of God loaues of the first fruites, twentie barley loaues, and new wheate in his scrippe. But he said: Geue to the people, that they may eate.

43   And his seruant answered him: How much is this, that I should sette it before an hundred men? Agayne he said: Geue to the people, that they may eate: for thus saith our Lord: They shal eate, and there shal be leaft.

44   He therfore sette it before them: who did eate, and there was leaft according to the word of our Lord. Chap. V. Naaman the general captaine of Syria is clensed of deprosie, by washing him self as Eliseus appointeth him seuen times in Ioraan. 15. professeth his bel of in one God promising to serue him. 20. Giezi taketh giftes of Naaman, 25. and is stricken with leprosie.

1   Naaman the General of the warfare of the king of Syria, was a great man with his lord, and honorable: for by him our Lord gaue health to Syria: and he was a valiant man and rich, but a leper. note

2   Moreouer out of Syria there were come forth robbers, and had led away captiue out of the Land of Israel a litle girle, which wayted vpon the wife of Naaman.

3   Who said to her maistresse: I would my lord had bene with the prophete, that is in Samaria: surely he would haue cured him from the leprosie, which he hath.

4   Naaman therfore went into his lord, and told him saying: Thus and thus hath the wench of the Land of Israel spoken.

5   And the king of Syria sayd to him: Goe, & I wil send letters to the king of Israel. Who when he was sette forward, and had taken with him ten talentes of siluer, and six thousand peces of gold, and ten change of rayment,

6   he brought the letters to the king of Israel, in these wordes: When thou shalt receiue this letter, know that I haue sent to thee Naaman my seruant, that thou mayest cure him of his leprosie.

7   And when the king of Israel had read the letters, he rent his garmentes, and said: Am I God, that I can kil, and geue life, because this man hath sent to me, that I should cure a man of his leprosie? marke, and seé that he seeketh occasions against me.

8   Which when Eliseus the man of God had heard, to witte, that the king of Israel had rent his garmentes, he sent to him, saying: Why hast thou rent thy garmentes? let him come to me and let him

-- --

Of Isr. Ioram. Eliseus. know that there is a prophet in Israel.

9   Naaman therfore came with horses and chariotes, and stood at the doore of the house of Eliseus:

10   and Eliseus sent a messenger to him, saying: Goe and be washed seuen times in Iordan, and thy flesh shal receiue health, and thou shalt be cleane.

11   Naaman being angrie departed, saying: I thought he would come out to me, and standing would inuocate the name of the Lord his God, and touch with his hand the place of the leprosie, and cure me.

12   What are not Abana, and Pharphar the riuers of Damascus, better then al the waters of Israel, that I may be washed in them, and be made cleane? Therfore when he had turned him self, and went away with indignation,

13   his seruantes came vnto him, & spake to him: Father, & if the prophet had sayd a great thing to thee, certes, thou shouldest haue done it: how much more wheras now he sayd vnto thee: Be washed, and thou shalt be cleane?

14   He went downe, & washed in Iordan seuen times according to the word of the man of God, and his flesh was restored, as the flesh of a litle childe, & he was made cleane.

15   And returning to the man of God with al his trayne, he came, and stood before him, & sayd: In very deede I know that there is no other God in al the earth, but only in Israel. I besech the therfore to take a benediction of thy seruant.

16   But he answered: Our Lord liueth, before whom I stand, I wil not take it. And when he would haue forced him, he did in nowise agree.

17   And Naaman sayd: As thou wilt, but I besech thee: graunt vnto me thy seruant, that I may take of note the earth the burden of two mules: for they seruant wil no more make holocaust, or victimes to strange goddes, but to the Lord.

18   But this onlie is it, for which thou shalt besech the Lord for thy seruant, when my maister shal goe into the temple of Remmon, to adore: and he leaning vpon my hand, if I shal adore in the temple of Remmon, he adoring in the same place, that the Lord pardon me thy seruant for this thing.

19   Who sayd to him:09Q0189 Goe in peace. He therfore went from him in the spring time of the earth.

20   And note Giezi the seruant of the man of God sayd: My maister hath spared Naaman this Syrian, that he tooke not of him the things which he brought: Our Lord liueth, I wil runne after him, and wil take some thing of him.

21   And Giezi folowed at the backe of Naaman: whom when he saw running toward him, he lept downe from his chariote to mete him, and said: Are al thinges wel?

22   And

-- --

Eliseus. he said: Wel. my maister hath sent me to thee, saying: Euen now there are come to me two young men from mount Ephraim, of the children of the prophetes: geue them a talent of siluer, and two change of rayment.

23   And Naaman sayd: It is better that thou take two talentes. And he forced him, & bound the two talentes of siluer in two bagges, and the duble rayment, & layd it vpon two of his seruantes, who also caried it before him.

24   And when he was come now in the euening, he tooke it out of their hand, & layd it vp in the house, & dismissed the men, and they departed.

25   And himself going in, stood before his maister. And Eliseus said: From whence comest thou Giezi? Who answered: Thy seruant hath not gone any whither.

26   But he sayd: Was not my hart present, when the man returned out of his chariote to meete thee? Now therfore thou hast receiued siluer, and taken rayment, to bye oliuetes, and vineyardes, and sheepe, and oxen, and seruantes, and handmaides.

27   But the leprosie also of Naaman shal cleaue to thee, and to thy seede, for euer. And he went out from him a leper as it were snow. note note

-- --

Chap. VI. Eliseus maketh iron to swimme vpon the water: 8. leadeth the king of Syria his men (sent to apprehend him) blindly into Samaria. 20. VVhere their eyes being opened, they are curtously intertained, and freely dismi&esset;ed. 24. The Syrians besiege Samaria. 26. For extreme famine a mother eateth her child. 31. And the king commandeth to kil Eliseus.

1   And the children of the prophetes sayd to Eliseus: Behold the place, wherin we dwel before thee is streite for vs.

2   Let vs goe as far as Iordan, and take out of the wood euerie man some timber, that we may build there a place to dwel in. Who said: Goe.

3   And one of them sayd: Come therfore thou also with thy seruantes. He answered: I wil

-- --

Of Isr. Ioram. Eliseus. come.

4   And he went with them. And when they were come to Iordan they cut wood.

5   And it chanced, that when one had cut downe timber, the head of the axe fel into the water: and he cried out, and said: Alas alas alas my lord, this same also I note did borow.

6   And the man of God sayd: where fel it? and he shewed him the place: he therfore cut of a pece of wood, and cast it thither: and the yron did swimme,

7   and he said: Take it vp. Who stretched forth his hand, and tooke it.

8   And the king of Syria fought against Israel, and tooke counsel with his seruantes, saying: In that and that place let vs lay embushementes.

9   Therfore the man of God sent to the king of Israel, saying: Beware thou passe not into such a place: because the Syrians are there in embushementes.

10   The king of Israel therfore sent to the place, which the man of God had told him, and preuented him, and looked wel to him self there not once or twise.

11   And the hart of the king of Syria was trubled for this thing. And calling together his seruantes, he sayd: Why doe you not tel me who is the betraier of me to the king of Israel?

12   And one of his seruantes sayd: Not so my lord king, but Eliseus the prophet, which is in Israel, telleth the king of Israel al wordes, whatsoeuer thou shalt speake in thy priuy chamber.

13   And he sayd to them: Goe, and see where he is: that I may send, and take him. And they told him, saying: Behold in Dothan.

14   He therfore sent thither horses and chariotes, and the force of his armie: who when they were come in the night, they besette the citie.

15   And the seruant of the man of God rising early, went out, and saw an armie round about the citie, and horses and chariotes: and he told him, saying: Alas alas alas my lord, what shal we doe.

16   But he answered: Feare not: for there are more with vs then with them.

17   And when Eliseus had prayed, he sayd: Lord open the eies of this man, that he may see. And our Lord opened the eies of the seruant, and note he behold: and loe and mountaine ful of horses, and of firie chariotes round about Eliseus.

18   But the enemies went downe to him: moreouer Eliseus prayed to our Lord, saying: Strike, I besech thee, this people with blindenesse. And our Lord smote them, that they saw not, according to the word of Eliseus.

19   And Eliseus sayd to them: This is not the way neither is this the citie: folow me, & I wil shew you the man, whom you seeke. He therfore led them into Samaria:

20   and when they

-- --

of Isr. Ioram. Eliseus. were entered into Samaria, Eliseus said: Lord open the eies of these men, that they may see. And our Lord opened their eies, and they saw them selues to be in the middes of Samaria.

21   And the king of Israel said to Eliseus, when he had sene them: Shal I strike them, my father?

22   And he said: Thou shalt not strike them: for thou didst not take them with thy sword, and thy bow, that thou mayst strike them: but note set bread and water before them, that they may eate and drinke, and goe to their maister.

23   And a great preparation of meates was sette before them, and they did eate and drinke, and he dismissed them, and they went away to their maister, and the robbers of Syria came no more into the Land of Israel.

24   And it came to passe after these thinges, Benadad the king of Syria gathered together al his armie, and went vp, and besieged Samaria.

25   And there was a great famine in Samaria: and so long it was besieged, til the head of an asse was sold for foure score siluer peeces, & the fourth part of a cabe of pigeons dung, for fiue siluer peeces.

26   And when the king of Israel passed by the wall, a certayne woman cried out to him, saying: Saue me my lord king.

27   Who sayd: No, our Lord saue thee: how can I saue thee? of the floore, or of the presse? And the king sayd to her: What ayleth thee? Who answered:

28   This woman sayd to me: Geue thy sonne, that we may eate him to day, & my sonne we wil eate to morrow.

29   We therfore boyled my sonne, and did eate him. And I sayd to her the next day: Geue thy sonne, that we may eate him. Who hath hid her sonne.

30   Which when the king had heard, he rent his garmentes, and passed by the wal. And al the people saw the hearecloth, which he ware next vpon his flesh.

31   And the king sayd: These thinges doe God to me, and these adde he, if the head of Eliseus the sonne of Saphat shal stand vpon him this day.

32   But Eliseus sate in his house, and the ancientes sate with him. He therfore sent a man before: and before that messenger came, he sayd to the ancientes: Doe you know that this murderers sonne hath sent to cut of my head? See therfore, when the messenger shal come, shut the doore, and suffer him not to enter in: for behold the sound of his maisters feete is behinde him.

33   Whiles he was yet speaking to them, the messenger appeared, which came to him. And he sayd: Behold, this so great euil is of our Lord: what shal I looke for more of our Lord?

-- --

Eliseus. Chap. VII. Eliseus prophecieth plentie of corne the next day, and death to a chief man that wil not beleue it. 3. Foure Lepers going to yeld themselues to the Syrians, 6. who by Gods prouidence are frighted and fled away, 9. bring newes therof to Samaria, 12. which by trial is found true, 16. And so there is plentie of corne, and the incredulous nobleman is trod to death, with presse of multitude in the gate, as the prophet fortold.

1   And Eliseus sayd: Heare ye the word of our Lord: Thus sayth our Lord: At this time to morow a bushel of floure shal be at one stater, and two bushels of barley at one stater, in the gate of Samaria.

2   One of the Dukes, vpon whose hand the king leaned, answearing the man of God, sayd: If our Lord shal make fludgates in heauen, note can that possibly be which thou speakest? Who sayd: Thou shalt see it with thine eies, and shalt not eate therof.

3   There were therfore foure men lepers, beside the entrance of the gate: who sayd one to an other: What meane we to be here til we die?

4   Whether we enter into the citie, we shal die for famine: or whether we tarie here, die we must; come therfore, and let vs runne away to the campe of Syria. If they spare vs, we shal liue: but if they wil kil vs, we shal die neuerthelesse.

5   They arose therfore in the euening, to come to the campe of Syria. And when they were come to the beginning of the campe of Syria, they found no man there.

6   For our Lord had made them in the campe of Syria to heare the sound of chariotes, and horses, and of a verie great armie: and they sayd one to an other: Behold the king of Israel hath for wages hyred agaynst vs the kinges of the Hetheites, and of the Ægyptians, and they are come vpon vs.

7   They arose therfore, and fled in the darke, and leaft their tentes, and their horses and asses in the campe, and fled desirous to saue their liues only.

8   Therfore when these lepers were come to the beginning of the campe, they entered into one tabernacle, and did eate and drinke: and they tooke thence siluer, and gold, and rayment, and went, and hid it: againe they returned to an other tabernacle, and from thence likewise taking away they hid it.

9   And they said one to an other: We doe not wel: for this is a day of good tydinges. If we shal hold our peace, and wil not tel vntil morning, we shal be blamed of a heinous offence: Come, let vs goe, and make report in the kinges

-- --

Eliseus. court.

10   And when they were come to the gate of the citie, they told them saying: We went to the campe of Syria, and found no man there, but horses, and asses tyed, and the tentes pitched.

11   The porters therfore went, and told it to the king within his palace.

12   Who arose in the night, & sayd to his seruants: I tel you what the Syrians haue done to vs: They know that we suffer great famine, and therfore they are gone out of the campe and lie hid in the fieldes, saying: When they shal come forth out of the citie, we wil take them aliue, and then we may enter into the citie.

13   But one of his seruantes answered: Let vs take fiue horses that are remaining in the citie (because they onlie are in the whole multitude of Israel for the other are consumed) and sending, we may trie.

14   They brought therfore two horses, and the king sent into the campe of the Syrians, saying, Goe ye, and see.

15   Who went after them as far as Iordan: and behold al the way was ful of ravment, and vessels, which the Syrians had cast away, when they were amased, and the messengers returning told the king.

16   And the people going forth spoyled the campe of Syria: and a bushel of floure became at one stater, and two bushels of barley at one stater, according to the word of our Lord.

17   Moreouer the king appoynted that duke on whose hand he leaned, to stand at the gate: whom the multitude trode in the entrance of the gate, & he died, according as the man of God had spoken, when the king came downe to him

18   And it came to passe according to the word of the man of God, which he spake to the king, when he sayd: Two bushels of barley shal be at one stater, and a bushel of floure at one stater, this verie tyme to morow it the gate of Samaria:

19   when that duke answered the man of God, and sayd: Although our Lord would make fludgates in the heauen, can this be done which thou speakest? And he said to him: Thou shalt see with thine eies, and shal not eate therof.

20   It chanced therfore to him as it was foretold, and the people trode him in the gate, and he died. Chap. VIII. After seuen yeares femine fortold by Eliseus, the Sunamite Woman returning home, recouereth her landes and reuenewes. 7. Eliseus forsheweth the death of Benadad king of Syria, and cruel reigne of Hazael. 16. Ioram reigning in Iuda, the Idumeans reuolt from him. also Lobna. 23. He dieth, and his sonne Ochozias succeedeth.

-- --

Of Isr. Ioram. Eliseus.

1   And Eliseus spake to the woman, whose sonne he restored to life, saying: Arise, goe thou and thy house, and soiourne whersoeuer thou shalt finde: for our Lord hath called a famine, and it shal come vpon the land seuen yeares.

2   Who arose, & did according to the word of the man of God: & going with her houshould, she soiourned in the land of the Philistijms many dayes.

3   And when the seuen yeares were ended, the woman returned out of the Land of the Philisthijms: and she went forth to speake to the king for her house, and for her landes.

4   And the king spake with Giezi the seruant of the man of God, saying: Tel me al the meruelous thinges that Eliseus hath done.

5   And when he had told the king how he had raysed a dead man, the woman appeared, whose sonne he had reuiued, crying to the king for her house, and her landes. And Giezi sayd: My lord king, this is the woman, and this is her sonne, whom Eliseus raysed.

6   And the king asked the woman: who told him. And the king gaue her an eunuch, saying: Restore her al thinges that are hers, and al the reuenewes of the landes, from the day, that she least the land vntil this present.

7   Eliseus also came to Damascus, and Benadad the king of Syria was sicke: and they told him, saying: The man of God cometh hither.

8   And the king sayd to Hazael: Take with thee presentes, and goe to meete the man of God, and consult the Lord by him, saying: Can I escape of this myne infirmitie?

9   Hazael therfore went to meete him, hauing with him presentes, and al good thinges of Damascus, the lodes of fourtie camels. And when he stood before him, he sayd: Thy sonne Benadad the king of Syria hath sent me to thee, saying: Can I recouer of this mine infirmitie?

10   And Eliseus sayd to him: Goe, tel him: note Thou shalt be healed: but our Lord hath shewed me that dying he shal die.

11   And he stood with him, and was trubled so far that he blushed: and the man of God wept.

12   To whom Hazael sayd: Why doeth my lord weepe? But he sayd: Because I know what euils thou wilt doe to the children of Israel. Their fensed cities thou wilt burne with fyre, and their yongmen thou wilt kil with the sword, and their litle ones thou wilt dash in peeces, and wemen with childe thou wilt diuide.

13   And Hazael sayd: What am I thy seruant a dog, that I should doe this great thing? And Eliseus sayd: Our Lord hath shewed me that thou shalt be king of Syria.

14   Who when he was departed

-- --

Of Iuda Ioram. Ochozias from Eliseus, came to his maister, who sayd to him: What sayd Eliseus to thee? But he answered: He told me: Thou shalt recouer health.

15   And when the next day was come, he tooke a couerlette, and powred water theron, and spred it vpon his face: who being dead, Hazael reigned for him.

16   In the fifth yeare of Ioram the sonne of Achab the king of Israel, and of Iosaphat the king of Iuda, reigned Ioram the sonne of Iosaphat the king of Iuda.

17   He was two and thirtie yeares old when he began to reigne, and he reigned eight yeares in Ierusalem.

18   And he walked in the waies of the kinges of Israel, as the house of Achab had walked: for note the daughter of Achab was his wife: and he did that which is euil in the sight of our Lord.

19   But our Lord would not destroy Iuda, for Dauid his seruant, as he had promised him, to geue him a lampe to him, and to his children alwaies.

20   In his daies reuolted Edom, from being vnder Iuda, and made to it self a king.

21   And Ioram came to Seira, and al the chariotes with him: and he arose in the night, and stroke the Idumeans, that had beset him, and the captaynes of the chariotes, and the people fled into their tabernacles.

22   Edom therfore reuolted from being vnder Iuda, vntil this day. Then Lobna also reuolted at that time.

23   But the rest of the wordes of Ioram, and al that he did, are not these thinges written in the Booke of the wordes of the kinges of Iuda?

24   And Ioram slept with his fathers, and was buried with them in the Citie of Dauid, and Ochozias his sonne reigned for him.

25   In the twelfth yeare of Ioram the sonne of Achab the king of Israel, reigned Ochozias the sonne of Ioram the king of Iuda.

26   Two and twentie yeares old was Ochozias when he began to reigne, and he reigned one yeare in Ierusalem: the name of his mother was Athalia the daughter of Amri the king of Israel.

27   And he walked in the waies of the house of Achab: and he did that which is euil before our Lord, as the house of Achab: for he was the sonne in lawe of the house of Achab.

28   He went also with Ioram the sonne of Achab, to fight agaynst Hazael the king of Syria in Ramoth Galaad, and the Syrians wounded Ioram:

29   Who returned to be cured, in Iezrahel: because the Syrians wounded him in Ramoth fighting agaynst Hazael the king of Syria. Moreouer Ochozias the sonne of Ioram the king of Iuda, went downe to visite Ioram the sonne of Achab into Iezrahel, because he was sicke there.

-- --

Of Israel Ioram. Iehu. Chap. IX. Iehu is anointed king of Israel, 7. to destroy the house of Achab and Iezabel. 14. He presently killeth Ioram king of Israel, 27. Likwise Ochozias king of Iuda. 30. also Iezabel, who is eaten by dogges.

1   And Eliseus the prophete called one of the children of the prophetes, and sayd to him: Girde thy loynes, and take this litle boxe of oyle in thy hand, and goe into Ramoth Galaad.

2   And when thou shalt come thither, thou shalt see Iehu the sonne of Iosaphat the sonne of Namsi: and going in thou shalt rayse him out of the middes of his brethren, and shalt bring him into an inner chamber.

3   And holding the litle boxe of oyle, thou shalt powre vpon his head, and shalt say: Thus sayth our Lord: I haue anoynted thee king ouer Israel. And thou shalt open the doore, and flee, and shalt not stay there.

4   The yongman therfore the childe of a prophete went into Ramoth Galaad,

5   and entered in thither: and behold the captaynes of the armie sate, and he sayd: I haue a word to thee o prince: And Iehu sayd: to whom of vs al? But he sayd: To thee o prince.

6   And he arose, and went into the chamber: but he powred oyle vpon his head, and sayd: Thus sayth our Lord the God of Israel: I haue anoynted thee king ouer the people of the Lord of Israel,

7   and thou shalt strike the house of Achab thy maister, and I wil reuenge the bloud of my seruantes the prophetes, and the bloud of al the seruantes of the Lord of the hand of Iezabel.

8   And I wil destroy al the house of Achab, and wil kil of Achab him that pisseth agaynst a wal, and the shut vp, and the meanest in Israel.

9   And I wil make the house of Achab, as the house of Ieroboam the sonne of Nabat, and as the house of Baasa the sonne of Ahias.

10   Iezabel also the dogges shal eate in the field of Iezrahel, neither shal there be anie to burie her. And he opened the doore, and fled.

11   And Iehu went forth to his maisters seruantes. Who said to him: Are al thinges wel? Why came this madde man to thee? Who sayd to them: You know the man, and what he spake.

12   But they answered: It is false, but rather doe thou tel vs. Who sayd to them: Thus and thus he spake to me: and he sayd: Thus sayth our Lord, I haue anoynted thee king ouer Israel

13   They therfore made hast, and euerie man taking his mantel layd it vnder his feete, after the similitude of a iudgement seate, & they sounded the

-- --

Of Israel Ioram. Iehu. trumpet, and sayd: Iehu hath the kingdom.

14   Iehu therfore the sonne of Iosaphat the sonne of Namsi conspired agaynst Ioram: Moreouer Ioram had besieged Ramoth Galaad, he, and al Israel agaynst Hazael the king of Syria:

15   and was returned to be cured in Iezrael of the woundes, for the Syrians had wounded him, fighting against Hazael the king of Syria. And Iehu sayd: If it please you, let no man goe forth fugitiue out of the citie, lest he goe, and tel in Iezrahel.

16   And he mounted, and went into Iezrahel: for Ioram was sicke there, and Ochozias the king of Iuda was come downe to visite Ioram.

17   The watchman therfore, that stood vpon the toure of Iezrahel, saw the troupe of Iehu coming, & said: I see a troupe. And Ioram said: Take a Chariote, and send to meete them, and let him that goeth say: Are al thinges wel?

18   He went therfore, that was gotten vp into the chariote, to meete him, and sayd: Thus saith the king: Are al thinges peaceable? And Iehu sayd: What hast thou to doe with peace? passe, and folow me. The watchman also told, saying: The messenger came to them, & returneth not.

19   He sent also the second chariote of horses: and he came to them, and said: Thus sayth the king: Is there peace? And Iehu sayd: What hast thou to doe with peace? passe, and folow me.

20   And the watchman told, saying: He is come as far as they, & returneth not: and it is the pace as it were the pace of Iehu the sonne of Namsi, for he goeth amayne.

21   And Ioram sayd: Make readie the chariote. And they made readie his chariote, and Ioram the king of Israel went forth, and Ochozias the king of Iuda, ech in their chariotes, and they went forth to meete Iehu, and found him in the field of Naboth the Iezrahelite.

22   And when Ioram had seene Iehu, he sayd: Is there peace Iehu? But he answered: What peace? The fornications of Iezabel thy mother, and her manie sorceries are in their vigour.

23   And Ioram turned his hand, and fleing sayd to Ochozias: Treason Ochozias.

24   Moreouer Iehu bent his bow with his hand, and stroke Ioram betwen the shoulders: and the arrow went out through his hart, and immediatly he fel in his chariote.

25   And Iehu sayd to captaine Badacer: Take him, throwe him forth in the field of Naboth the Iezrahelite: for I remember when I and thou sitting in a chariote did folow Achab this mans father, that our Lord lifted vp this burden vpon him, saying:

26   If not for the bloud of Naboth, and note for

-- --

Of Iuda Ochozias. of Isr. Iehu. the bloud of his children, which I saw yesterday, sayth our Lord, I require thee not in this field sayth our Lord. Now therfore take him, and throw him into the field according to the word of our Lord.

27   But Ochozias the king of Iuda seing this, fled by the way of the house of the garden: and Iehu pursewed him, and said: This man also strike ye in his chariote. And they stroke him in the going vp of Gauer, which is beside Ieblaam: who fled into Mageddo, and died there.

28   And his seruantes layd him vpon his chariote, and caried him into Ierusalem: and they buried him there in his sepulchre with his fathers in the Citie of Dauid.

29   In the eleuenth yeare of Ioram the sonne of Achab, reigned Ochozias ouer Iuda,

30   and Iehu came into Iezrahel. Moreouer Iezabel hearing of his entrance, paynted her face with slibicke stone, and decked her head, and beheld through the window

31   Iehu coming at the gate, and sayd: Can there be peace to Zambri, that killed his maister?

32   And Iehu lifted vp his face to the window, and sayd: What is she? And two or three eunuches bowed them selues to him.

33   But he sayd to them: Cast her downe headlong, & they threw her downe and the wal was sprinkled with the bloud, and the hoofes of the horses trode her.

34   And when he was entered in, to eate, and to drinke, he sayd: Goe, and see that cursed woman, and burie her: because she is a kinges daughter.

35   And when they went to burie her, they found nothing but the skul, and the feete, and the extreme partes of the handes.

36   And returning they told him. And Iehu sayd: It is the word of our Lord, which he spake by his seruant Elias the Thesbite, saying: In the field of Iezrahel shal the dogges eate the flesh of Iezabel,

37   and the flesh of Iezabel shal be as dung vpon the face of the earth in the field of Iezrahel, so that they which passe by shal say: Is this that same Iezabel? Chap. X. The Samaritanes fearing the force of Iehu, choose no other king, but offer him their seruice: 6. and by his commandment kil the late kings seuentie sonnes. 12. Fourtie two brothers of Ochazias late king of Iuda are slaine. 15. Iehu making league with Ionadab, vtterly destroyeth Achabs house. 18. by a stratagem killeth al the worshippers of Baal, 26. burneth his statua, & turneth his temple into a iakes: 28. but maintaineth Ieroboams golden calues. 32. The Asyrians afflict Israel. 34. Iehu dieth, and his sonne Ioachaz reigneth.

-- --

of Isr. Iehu.

1   And Achab had seuentie sonnes in Samaria: Iehu therfore wrote letters, and sent into Samaria to the chiefe of the citie, and to the ancientes, and to them that brought vp Achabs children, saying:

2   As sowne as you shal receiue these letters, ye that haue your maisters sonnes, and chariotes, and horses, and fensed cities, and armour,

3   choose the better, and him that shal please you of your maisters sonnes, and set him vpon his fathers throne, and fight for the house of your lord.

4   They were sore afrayd, and sayd: Behold two kinges could not stand before him, and how shal we be able to resist?

5   The ouerseers therfore of the house, and the rulers of the citie, and the ancientes, and the tutors sent to Iehu, saying: We are thy seruantes, whatsoeuer thou shalt command we wil doe, neither wil we make vs a king: Doe thou whatsoeuer pleaseth thee.

6   And he wrote letters to them agayne, the second tyme, saying: If you be mine, and obey me, take the heades of your maisters sonnes, and come to me this verie houre to morow into Iezrahel. Moreouer the kinges sonnes, seuentie men were brought vp with the chiefe of the citie.

7   And when the letters were come to them, they tooke the kinges sonnes, and slew seuentie men, and put their heades in baskets, and sent them to him into Iezrahel.

8   And a messenger came, & told him, saying: They haue brought the heades of the kinges sonnes. Who answered: Lay them in two heapes by the entrance of the gate vntil morning.

9   And when it was light, he went forth, and standing sayd to al the people: You are iust: If I haue conspired agaynst my maister, and haue slayne him, who hath strooken al these?

10   See therfore now there hath not fallen of the wordes of our Lord on the ground, which our Lord spake vpon the house of Achab, and our Lord hath done that which he spake in the hand of his seruant Elias.

11   Iehu therfore smote al that were leaft of the house of Achab in Iezrahel, and al his nobles, and familiars, and priestes, til there remayned no reliques of him.

12   And he arose, and came into Samaria: and when he was come to the cabbin of the shepeheardes in the way,

13   he found the brethren of Ochozias the king of Iuda, and he sayd to them: What are you? Who answered: We are the brethren of Ochozias, and are come downe to salute the kinges sonnes, and the queenes sonnes.

14   Who sayd: Take them aliue. Whom when they had taken aliue, they killed them in a cesterne beside

-- --

Of Israel Iehu. the cabbin, two and fourtie men, and he leaft not any of them.

15   And when he was gone thence, he found note Ionadab the sonne of Rechab coming to meete him, and he blessed him. And he sayd to him: Is thy hart right as my hart with thy hart? And Ionadab sayd: It is. If it be so, quoth he, geue me thy hand. Who gaue him his hand. But he lifted him vp to him into the chariote,

16   and sayd him: Come with me, and see my zele for our Lord. And being sette in his chariote,

17   he brought him into Samaria. And he stroke al that were leaft of Achab in Samaria, til there was not one, according to the word of our Lord, which he spake by Elias.

18   Iehu therfore assembled al the people, and sayd to them: Achab worshipped Baal a litle, but note I wil worshipe him more.

19   Now therfore cal to me al the prophetes of Baal, and al his seruantes, and al his priestes: let there be none but that he come, for I haue a great sacrifice to Baal: He that shal be wanting shal not liue. Moreouer Iehu did this craftely, that he might destroy the worshippers of Baal.

20   And he sayd: Sanctifie a solemne day to Baal. And he called

21   and sent into al the borders of Israel, and al the seruantes of Baal came: there was leaft not one that came not. And they entered into the temple of Baal: and the house of Baal was filled, from one end to the other.

22   And he sayd to them that were ouer the garmentes: Bring forth garmentes for al the seruantes of Baal. And they brought them forth garmentes.

23   And Iehu going in, and Ionadab the sonne of Rechab into the temple of Baal, sayd to the worshippers of Baal: Search, and see lest perhaps there be any with you of the seruantes of the Lord, but that there be the seruantes of Baal onlie.

24   They therfore went in to make victimes and holocaustes: but Iehu had prepared him without fourescore men, and sayd to them: Whosoeuer shal escape of these men, whom I wil bring into your handes, his life shal be for the life of him.

25   And it came to passe, when the holocauste was ended, Iehu commanded his souldiars and captaynes: Goe in, and strike them, let none escape. And the souldiars and captaynes stroke them in the edge of the sword, and cast them forth: and they went into the citie of the temple of Baal,

26   and brought forth the statue out of Baals temple, and burnt it,

27   and brake it in peeces. They destroyed also the temple of Baal, and made a iakes for it vntil this day.

28   Iehu therfore destroyed Baal out of Israel:

-- --

Of Isr. Iehu. Ioachaz.

29   but yet from the sinnes of Ieroboam the sonne of Nabat, who made Israel to sinne, he departed not, neither forsooke he the golden calues, that were in Bethel, and Dan.

30   And our Lord sayd to Iehu: note Because thou hast diligently done that which was right, and that pleased in mine eies, and hast done al thinges that were in my hart, against the house of Achab: thy children shal sitte vpon the throne of Israel to the fourth generation.

31   Moreouer Iehu obserued not to walke in the law of our Lord the God of Israel in al his hart: for he departed not from the sinnes of Ieroboam, who had made Israel to sinne.

32   In those daies our Lord began to be wearie of Israel: and Hazael smote them in al the costes of Israel,

33   from Iordan agaynst the East quarter, al the land of Galaad, and Gad, and Ruben, and Manasses, from Aroer, which is vpon the Torrent Arnon, and Galaad, and Basan.

34   But the rest of the wordes of Iehu, & al that he did, and his strength, are not these thinges writen in the Booke of the wordes of the dayes of the kinges of Israel?

35   And Iehu slept with his fathers, and they buried him in Samaria: and Ioachaz his sonne reigned for him.

36   And the dayes which Iehu reigned ouer Israel, be eight and twentie yeares in Samaria. Chap. XI. Athalia killing al the kinges progenie (except loas, who is saued by his aunt) vsurpeth the kingdome. 4. But the seuenth yeare Ioiada the high priest crowneth Ioas king. 13. causeth Athalia to be slaine, 17. and maketh couenant betwen God, the king, and the people.

1   Bvt Athalia the mother of Ochozias seing her sonne dead, arose, and note slew al the kinges seede.

2   But Iosaba king Iorams daughter, the sister of Ochozias, taking Ioas the sonne of Ochozias, stole him out of the middes of the kinges children, that were slaine, and his nurce out of the bedchamber: and hid him from the face of Athalia, that he should not be slaine.

3   And he was with her sixe yeares secretly in the house of our Lord. Moreouer Athalia reigned ouer the land.

4   And in the seuenth yeare note Ioiada sent and taking the centurions, and the souldiars brought them in to him into the temple of our Lord, and made a couenant with them: and adiuring them in the house of our Lord, shewed them the kinges sonne:

5   and commanded them, saying: This is the thing, which you must doe.

6   Let the third part

-- --

Iuda Q. Athalia of you goe in on the Sabbath, and keepe the watch of the kinges house. And let a third part be at the gate Sur: & let a third part be at the gate behind the dwelling of the shildebearers: and you shal keepe the watch of the house of Messa.

7   But let two partes of you al that goe forth on the Sabbath, keepe the watch of the house of our Lord about the king.

8   And you shal gard him round about, hauing weapons in your hands: & if anie man shal enter the precinct of the temple, let him be slaine: and you shal be with the king coming in & going out.

9   And the centurions did according to al thinges, that Ioiada the priest had commanded them: & euerie one taking their men, that went in on the Sabbath, with them that went out in the Sabbath, came to Ioiada the priest.

10   Who gaue them the speares, & the weapons of king Dauid, which were in the house of our Lord.

11   And they stood euerie one hauing their weapons in their hand, on the right side of the temple, vnto the leaft side of the altar, & of the temple, about the king.

12   And he brought forth the kinges sonne, and put vpon him the diademe, and the couenant: and they made him king, and anoynted him: and clapping with the hand, sayd: God saue the king.

13   And Athalia heard the voice of people running: and she going in to the multitudes into the temple of our Lord,

14   saw the king standing vpon the tribunal seate according to the maner, and the singers, and trumpettes nere him, and al the people of the land reioysing, and sounding the trumpettes: and she rent her garmentes, and cried: A conspiracie, a conspiracie.

15   But Ioiada commanded the centurions, that were ouer the armie, and sayd to them: Lead her forth without the precinct of the temple, and whosoeuer shal folow her, let him be striken with the sword. For the priest had sayd: Let her note not be slaine in the temple of our Lord.

16   And they layd handes on her: and threw her by the way of the entrance of the horses, beside the palace, and she was slaine there.

17   Ioiada therfore made a couenant betwen our Lord, and the king, and betwen the people, that it should be the people of our Lord, and betwen the king and the people.

18   And al the people of the land entered into the temple of Baal, and destroyed his altars, and his images they brake in peces stoutly: Mathan also the priest of Baal they slew before the altar. And the priest sette gardes in the house of our Lord.

19   And he tooke the centurious, and the legions of Cerethi

-- --

Of Iuda Ioas. and Phelethi, and al the people of the land, and they brought the king from the house of our Lord: and they came by the way of the gate of the shildebearers into the palace, and he sate vpon the throne of the kinges.

20   And al the people of the land reioysed, and the citie was quiet: but Athalia was slaine with the sword in the kinges house.

21   And Ioas was seuen yeares old, when he began to reigne. Chap. XII. Ioas vvilleth the priestes to repair vvhat needeth in the temple, receiuing al the money offered there. 6. vvhich they not performing, the high priest promideth that al is amended, 16. the priestes receiuing only the money due to themselues. 17. Hazael king of Syria taking Geth, and threatning Ierusalem is pacified vvith money. 19. Ioas is trattarously slaine by his seruantes, and his sonne Amasias reigneth.

1   In the seuenth yeare of Iehu reigned Ioas: and he reigned fourtie yeares in Ierusalem The name of his mother was Sebia of Bersabee.

2   And Ioas did right before our Lord al the daies, that Ioiada the priest taught him.

3   But yet the excelses he tooke not away: for the people immolated & burnt incense in the excelfes.

4   And Ioas sayd to the priestes: Al the money of the sanctified thinges, which is brought into the temple of our Lord by the passengers, which is offered for the note price of a soule, and which of their owne accord, and of their owne free hart they bring into the temple of our Lord:

5   let the priestes take it according to their order, and maynteine reparations of the house, if they shal see any thing that needeth reparation.

6   Therfore vntil the three and twenteth yeare of king Ioas, the priestes did not make reparations of the temple.

7   And king Ioas called Ioiada the high priest and the priestes, saying to them: Why make you not the reparations of the temple? Take you therfore money no more according to your order, but render it to the reparation of the temple.

8   And the priestes were prohibited to take money anie more of the people, and to make the reparations of the temple.

9   And Ioiada the high priest tooke note a treasurie, and opened a hole in the toppe, and sette it by the altar at the right hand of them that goe into the house of our Lord, and the priestes that kept the doores, did cast into it al the money, that was brought to the temple of our Lord.

10   And when they saw that there was very much money in the treasurie, the

-- --

Of Iuda Ioas. kinges scribe, and the high priest went vp, and powred it out, and counted the money, that was sound in the house of our Lord:

11   and they gaue it according to number and measure into their hand, which did ouersee the masons of the house of our Lord: who bestowed it on carpenters, and on masons, such as wrought in the house of our Lord,

12   and made reparations: and on them that hewed stones, and that they should bye trees, and stones, that were hewed, so that the reparation of the house of our Lord was accomplished in al thinges, which had neede of cost to vphold the house.

13   But yet there were not made of the same money the watter pottes of the temple of our Lord, and the fleshhookes, and censars, and trumpets, and euerie vessel of gold and siluer, of the money, that was brought into the temple of our Lord.

14   For it was geuen them that did the worke, that the temple of our Lord might be repayred:

15   and there was no account made with those men, that receiued the money to distribute it to the craftes men, but vpon their fidelitie they bestowed it.

16   But the money for offence, & the money for sinnes, they brought not into the temple of our Lord, because it was the priestes.

17   Then Hazael the king of Syria went vp, and fought agaynst Geth, and tooke it: and directed his face to goe vp to Ierusalem.

18   For which cause Ioas the king of Iuda tooke al the sanctified thinges, which Iosaphat, and Ioram, and Ochozias his fathers the kinges of Iuda had note consecrated, and which him self had offered: and al the siluer, that could be found in the treasures of the temple of our Lord, and in the kinges palace: and sent it to Hazael the king of Syria, and he retyred from Ierusalem.

19   But the rest of the wordes of Ioas, and al that he did, are not these thinges writen in the Booke of the wordes of the daies of the kinges of Iuda?

20   And his seruantes arose, and conspired among them selues, and stroke Ioas in the house of Mello in the descent of Sella.

21   For Iosachar the sonne of Semaath, and Iozabad the sonne of Somer his seruantes, stroke him, and he died: and they buried him with his fathers in note the citie of Dauid, and Amasias his sonne reigned for him. Chap. XIII. Ioachaz King of Israel is afflicted by the Syrians, 4. and deliuered. 6. Yet destroyeth not idolatrie. 8. dieth, and his sonne Ioas foloweth his euil steppes. 14. Eliseus being sicke willeth the king to shoote, 18. and to strike the

-- --

Of Isr. Iachaz. Ioas. earth, who striking thrise, is told that he shal thrise strike the Syrians. 20. Eliseus dieth, and a dead man is reuiued touching his bones. 22. Ioas receuereth that which the Syrians had taken from Israel.

1   In the three and twenteth yeare of Ioas the sonne of Ochozias the king of Iuda, reigned Ioachaz the sonne of Iehu ouer Israel in Samaria, seuentene yeares.

2   And he did euil before our Lord, and folowed the sinnes of Ieroboam the sonne of Nabat, who made Israel to sinne, and declined not from them.

3   And the furie of our Lord was wrath agaynst Israel, and he deliuered them into the hand of Hazael the king of Syria, and into the hand of Benadad the sonne of Hazael, alwaies.

4   But Ioachaz besought the face of our Lord, and our Lord heard him: for he saw the distresse of Israel, that the king of Syria had broken them:

5   and our Lord gaue a sauiour to Israel, and they were deliuered out of the hand of the king of Syria: and the children of Israel dwelt in their tabernacles as yesterday and the day before.

6   But yet they departed not from the sinnes of Ieroboam who made Israel to sinne, but they walked in them: for the grone also remayned in Samaria.

7   And there were leaft to Ioachaz of the people but fiftie horsemen, and ten chariotes, and ten thousand footmen: for the king of Syria had slaine them, and had brought them as dust by threshing in the barne floore.

8   But the rest of the wordes of Ioachaz, and al that he did, and his strength, are not these thinges writen in the Booke of the wordes of the daies of the kinges of Israel?

9   And Ioachaz slept with his fathers, & they buried him in Samaria: and Ioas his sonne reigned for him.

10   In the seuen and thirteth yeare of Ioas the king of Iuda reigned Ioas the sonne of Ioachaz ouer Israel in Samaria sixtene yeares,

11   and he did that which is euil in the sight of our Lord, he declined not from al the sinnes of Ieroboam the sonne of Nabat, who made Israel to sinne, but he walked in them.

12   But the rest of the wordes of Ioas, and al that he did, and his strength, how he fought agaynst Amasias the king of Iuda, are not these thinges writen in the Booke of the wordes of the dayes of the kinges of Israel?

13   And Ioas slept with his fathers: but Ieroboam sate vpon his throne. Moreouer Ioas, was buried in Samaria with the kinges of Israel.

14   And Eliseus was sicke of an infirmitie, wherof also he died: and Ioas the king of Israel went downe

-- --

Of Isr. Ioas. Eliseus dieth. to him, and wept before him, and sayd: My father, my father, the chariote of Israel and the garder therof.

15   And Eliseus sayd to him: fetch a bow and arrowes. And when he had brought him a bow, and arrowes,

16   he sayd to the king of Israel: Put thy hand vpon the bow. And when he had put his hand, Eliseus put his handes ouer the kinges handes,

17   and sayd: Open the east window. And when he had opened it, Eliseus sayd: Shote an arrow. And he shot. And Eliseus sayd: The arrow of the saluation of our Lord, and the arrow of saluation agaynst Syria: and thou shalt strike Syria in Aphec, til thou consume it.

18   And he sayd: Take vp the arrowes. Who when he had taken them agayne, he sayd to him: Strike the earth with a iauelin. And when he had striken three times, and stood stil,

19   the man of God was angrie with him, & sayd: note If thou hadst striken fiue or six or seuen times, thou hadst striken Syria euen to destruction: but now three times shalt thou strike it.

20   Eliseus therfore died, and they buried him. And the rouers of Moab came into the land the same yeare.

21   And certayne persons burying a man, saw the rouers, and threw the bodie in the sepulchre of Eliseus. Which when it had touched the bones of Eliseus, the man reuiued, and stood vpon his feete.

22   Hazael therfore the king of Syria afflicted Israel al the daies of Ioachaz:

23   and our Lord had mercie on them, and returned to them for his couenant, which he had with Abraham, and Isaac, and Iacob: and he would not destroy them, nor vtterly cast them away, vntil this present time.

24   And Hazael the king of Syria died, and Benadad his sonne reigned for him.

25   Moreouer Ioas the sonne of Ioachaz, tooke the cities out of the hand of Benadad the sonne of Hazael, which he had taken out of the hand of Ioachaz his father by the right of warre, three times did Ioas strike him, and he deliuered the cities to Israel. Chap. XIIII. note Amasias king of Iuda killeth those that had slaine his father; 7. and striketh Edom. 8. Prouoking Ioas king of Israel to warre, receiueth a contemtible answer: 11. prouoking againe is beaten in battle, and Ierusalem is ransact. 15. Ioas dieth and his sonne Ieroboam foloweth the bad steppes of the first Ieroboam; yet recouereth manie places lost before. and dying his sonne Zacharias reigneth.

-- --

of Iuda Amasias. of Isr. Ioas.

1   In the second yeare of Ioas the sonne of Ioachaz the king of Israel reigned Amasias the sonne of Ioas the king of Iuda.

2   Fiue and twentie yeares old was he when he began to reigne: and nine and twentie yeares he reigned in Ierusalem, the name of his mother was Ioadan of Ierusalem.

3   And he did right before our Lord, but yet not as Dauid his father. He did according to al thinges, which Ioas father did:

4   but this onlie that he tooke not away the excelses: for yet the people immolated, and burnt incense in the excelses.

5   And when he obtayned the kingdom, he smote his seruantes, which had slaine the king his father:

6   but their children that killed him, he did not put to death, according to that which is written in the booke of the law of Moyses, as our Lord commanded, saying: The fathers shal not die for the children, neither shal the children die for the fathers: but euerie one shal die in his owne sinne.

7   He smote Edom in the Vail of Salt pittes ten thousand, and tooke the rocke in battel, and called the name therof, Iectehel vntil this present daye.

8   Then Amasias sent messengers to Ioas the sonne of Ioachaz, the sonne of Iehu the king of Israel, saying: Come, notelet vs see one an other.

9   And Ioas the king of Israel sent agayne to Amasias the king of Iuda saying: A thistle of Libanus sent to a cedar tree, which is in Libanus, saying: Geue thy daughter to my sonne to wife. And the beastes of the forest, that are in Libanus, passed and trode the thistle.

10   Thou striking hast preuayled ouer Edom, and thy hart hath puffed thee vp: be content with the glorie, and sit in thy house: Why prouokest thou euil, that thou mayst fal and Iuda with thee.

11   And Amasias agreed not. And Ioas the king of Israel went vp, and they saw eche other, he and Amasias the king of Iuda in Bethsames a towne of Iuda.

12   And Iuda was strooken before Israel, and euerie man fled into their tabernacles.

13   But Ioas the king of Israel did take Amasias the king of Iuda the sonne of Ioas, the sonne of Ochozias, in Bethsames, and brought him into Ierusalem: and he brake downe the wal of Ierusalem, from the gate of Ephraim vnto the gate of the corner, fowre hundred cubites.

14   And he tooke al the gold, and siluer, and al the vessel, that were found in the house of our Lord, and in the kinges treasures, and hostages, and returned into Samaria.

15   But the rest of the wordes of Ioas which he did, and his strength, wherwith he fought against

-- --

Of Isr. Ioas. Ieroboam. Of Iuda Azarias. Amasias the king of Iuda, are not these thinges writen in the Booke of the wordes of the daies of the kinges of Israel?

16   And Ioas slept with his fathers, and was buried in Samaria with the kinges of Israel: & Ieroboam his sonne reigned for him.

17   And Amasias the sonne of Ioas the king of Iuda liued, after that Ioas the sonne of Ioachaz the king of Israel was dead, fifetene yeares.

18   But the rest of the wordes of Amasias, are not these thinges writen in the Booke of the wordes of the daies of the kinges of Iuda?

19   And there was a conspiracie made against him in Ierusalem: but he fled into Lachis. And they sent after him into Lachis, and killed him there

20   And they caried him away vpon horses, and he was buried in Ierusalem with his fathers in the Citie of Dauid.

21   And al the people of Iuda tooke Azarias sixtene yeares old, and made him king for his father Amasias.

22   He built Ælath, and restored it to Iuda, after that the king slept with his fathers.

23   In the fiftenth yeare of Amasias the sonne of Ioas the king of Iuda, reigned Ieroboam the sonne of Ioas the king of Israel in Samaria, one and fourtie yeares:

24   and he did that which is euil before our Lord. He departed not from al the sinnes of Ieroboam the sonne of Nabat, who made Israel to sinne.

25   He restored the borders of Israel from the entrance of Emath, vnto the Sea of the wildernesse, according to the word of our Lord the God of Israel, which he spake by his seru&abar;t Ionas the sonne of Amathi, the prophete, who was of Geth, which is in Opher.

26   For our Lord saw the afliction of Israel exceding bitter, and that they were consumed vnto the imprisoned & meanest persons, and that there was none to helpe Israel.

27   Neither did our Lord determine that he would destroy the name of Israel from vnder heauen, but he saued them in the hand of Ieroboam the sonne of Ioas.

28   But the rest of the wordes of Ieroboam, and al that he did, and his strength, wherwith he fought, and how he restored Damascus, and Emath to Iuda in Israel, are not these thinges writen in the Booke of the wordes of the daies of the kinges of Israel?

29   And Ieroboam slept with his fathers the kinges of Israel, and Zacharias his sonne, reigned for him. Chap. XV. Azarias beginneth wel, 4. afterward (for offering incense on the altar. 2. Paralip. 26.) is strooken with leprosie, cast out of the temple, and from conuersation with the people, his sonne Ioathan ruling the kingdom. 8. sellum

-- --

Of Iuda Azarias. Of Israel Zacharias. Sellum. killeth Zacharias king of Israel and reigneth in his place. 14. After one moneth Manahem killeth Sellum & reigneth also wickedly. 19. Maketh league with the Syrians. 22. dieth and his sonne Phaceia reigneth. 25. Phacee killeth him, and reigneth. 29. The A&esset;yrians spoyle the countrie, and carie away manie captiues. 30. Osee killeth Phacee and reigneth. 32. In the meane time Ioathan regning in Iuda is infested with enemies. 38. dieth, and his sonne Achaz reigneth.

1   In the seuen and twenteth yeare of Ieroboam the king of Israel reigned note Azarias the sonne of Amasias the king of Iuda.

2   He was sixtene yeares old, when he began to reigne, and two and fiftie yeares he reigned in Ierusalem: the name of his mother was Iechelia of Ierusalem,

3   And he did that which was liked before our Lord, according to al thinges that his father Amasias did.

4   But the excelses he destroyed not: as yet the people sacrificed, and burnt incense in the excelses.

5   And our Lord stroke the king, and he was note a leper vntil the day of his death, and he dwelt in a free house a part: but Ioathan the kinges sonne gouerned the palace, and iudged the people of the land.

6   But the rest of the wordes of Azarias, and al that he did, are not these thinges writen in the Booke of the wordes of the daies of the kinges of Iuda?

7   And Azarias slept with his fathers: and they buried him with his ancestors note in the citie of Dauid, and Ioathan his sonne reigned for him.

8   In the eight and thirteth yeare of Azarias the king of Iuda, reigned Zacharias the sonne of Ieroboam ouer Israel in Samaria sixe monethes:

9   and he did that which is euil before our Lord, as his fathers had done: he departed not from the sinnes of Ieroboam the sonne of Nabat, who made Israel to sinne.

10   And Sellum the sonne of Iabes conspired against him: and smote him openly, killed him, and reigned for him.

11   But the rest of the wordes of Zacharias, are not these writen in the Booke of the wordes of the dayes of the kinges of Israel?

12   This is the word of our Lord, which he spake to Iehu, saying: Thy children shal sit vnto the fourth generation vpon the throne of Israel. And so it came to passe.

13   Sellum the sone of Iabes reigned the nine and thirteth yeare of Azarias the king of Iuda: and reigned one moneth in Samaria.

14   And Manahem the sonne of Gadi went vp from Thersa: and he came into Samaria, and smote Sellum the sonne of Iabes in Samaria,

-- --

Of Isr. Manahem Phaceia. Phacee. Of Inda Azarias. and slew him, & reigned for him.

15   But the rest of the wordes of Sellum, & his conspiracie, wherwith he wrought treason, are not these thinges written in the Booke of the wordes of the dayes of the kinges of Israel?

16   Then Manahem stroke Thapsa and al that were in it and the borders therof from Thersa, for they would not open vnto him: and he slew al wemen therof that were withchilde, and ripped them.

17   In the nine and thirteth yeare of Azarias the king of Iuda, reigned Manahem the sonne of Gadi ouer Israel ten yeares in Samaria.

18   And he did that which was euil before our Lord: he departed not from the sinnes of Ieroboam the sonne of Nabat, who made Israel to sinne al his dayes.

19   Phul also the king of the Assyrians came into the land, and Manahem gaue to Phul a thousand talentes of siluer, that he should ayde him, & establish his kingdom.

20   And Manahem put a taxe of siluer vpon Israel, on them that were mightie and riche to geue the king of the Assyrians, fiftie sicles of siluer euerie man: and the king of the Assyrians returned, and taried not in the land.

21   But the rest of the wordes of Manahem, and al that he did, are not these thinges writen in the Booke of the wordes of the daies of the kinges of Israel?

22   And Manahem slept with his fathers: and Phaceia his sonne reigned for him.

23   In the fifteth yeare of Azarias the king of Inda reigned Phaceia the sonne of Manahem ouer Israel in Samria two yeares:

24   and he did that which was euil before our Lord: he departed not from the sinnes of Ieroboam the sonne of Nabat, who made Israel to sinne.

25   And Phacee the sonne of Romelia, his captaine conspired against him, and stroke him in Samaria, in the towre of the kinges house beside, Argob and beside Arie, and with him fiftie men of the children of the Galaadites, and he slewe him, and reigned for him.

26   But the rest of the wordes Phaceia & al that he did, are not these things written in the Booke of the wordes of the daies of the kings of Israel.

27   In the two and fifteth yeares of Azarias the king of Iuda reigned Phacee the sonne Romelia ouer Israel in Samaria twentie yeares.

28   And he did that which was euil before our Lord: he departed not from the sinnes of Ieroboam the sonne of Nabat, who made Israel to sinne.

29   In the dates of Phacee the king of Israel came Theglathphalasar the king of Assur, & note tooke Aion, and Abel the house of Maachat and Ianoe, and Cedes, and Asor, and Galaad, and Galilee, and al

-- --

Of Iuda Ioatham. Achaz. Of Isr. Phacee. Osee. the land of Nepthali: and transported them vnto the Assyrians.

30   And Osee the sonne of Ela conspired, and lay in wayte against Phacee the sonne of Romelia, and stroke him, and slew him: and he reigned for him the twentith yeare of Ioatham the sonne of note Ozias.

31   But the rest of the wordes of Phacee, and al that he did, are not these things written in the Booke of the wordes of the dayes of the kings of Israel?

32   In the second yeare of Phacee the sonne of Romelia the king of Israel, reigned Ioatham the sonne of Ozias the king of Iuda.

33   Fiue and twentie yeares old was he when he began to reigne, and sixtene yeares he reigned in Ierusalem: the name of his mother was Ierusa, the daughter of Sadoc.

34   And he did that which was liked before our Lord: according to al things, which Ozias his father had done, did he worke.

35   Howbeit the excelses he tooke not away: as yet the people immolated, and burnt incense in the excelses, he built the highest gate of the house of our Lord.

36   But the rest of the wordes of Ioatham, and al that he did, are not these things written in the Booke of the words of the dayes of the kings of Iuda?

37   In those dayes our Lord began to send into Iuda Rasin the king of Syria, and Phacee the sonne of Romelia.

39   And Ioatham slept with his fathers, and was buried with them in the citie of Dauid his father, and Achaz his sonne reigned for him. Chap. XVI. Achaz king of Iuda besides other idolatrie, sacrificeth his owne sonne to idoles. 5. The kinges of Israel and Syria besiegeing Ierusalem, the A&esset;yrians are hyred to releue it. 10. Acbaz causeth Vrias to make an altar like to one in Damascus, 14. in place of Gods altar: 17. remoueth diuers other things perteyning to diuine seruice, 19. dieth, and his sonne Ezechias reigneth.

1   In the seuenteth yeare of Phacee the sonne of Romelia reigned Achaz the sonne of Ioatham king of Iuda.

2   Twentie yeares old was Achaz when he began to reigne, and he reigned sixtene yeares in Ierusalem: he did not that which was pleasing in the sight of our Lord his God, as Dauid his father.

3   But he walked in the way of the kings of Israel: moreouer also he consecrated his sonne, making him passe through fire according to the idols of the Gentils: which our Lord destroyed before the children of Israel.

4   He immolated

-- --

Of Iuda Achaz. Of Isr. Osee. also victimes, and burnt incense the excelses, and on the hilles, and vnder euery tree full of greene leaues.

5   Then went vp Rasin the king of Syria, and Phacee the sonne of Romelia the king of Israel into Ierusalem to fight: & when they besieged Achaz, they were not able to ouercome him.

6   At that time Rasin the king of Syria restored Alia to Syria, and threw out the Iewes out of Aila: and the Idumeians came into Aila, and dwelt there vnto this day.

7   And Achaz sent messengers to Theglathphalasar the king of the Assyrians, saying: I am thy seruant, and thy sonne: come vp, and saue me out of the hand of the king of Syria, and from the hand of the king of Israel, which are risen together against me.

8   And when he had gathered together the siluer and gold, that could be founde in the house of our Lord, and in the kings treasures, he sent giftes to the king of the Assyrians.

9   Who also agreed to his wil: for the king of the Assyrians went vp into Damascus, and wasted it: and he transferred the inhabitants therof to Cyrene, but Rasin he slew.

10   And king Achaz went forth to meete Theglathphalasar the king of the Assyrians into Damascus, and when he had seene the altar of Damascus, king Achaz sent to Vrias the priest a paterne of it, and a similitude according to al the worke therof.

11   And Vrias the priest built an altar, according to al things, which king Achaz had commanded, from Damascus, so did the priest Vrias, whilest king Achaz came from Damascus.

12   And when the king was come from Damascus, he saw the altar and worshipped it: and went vp and immolated holocaustes, and his sacrifice,

13   and offered libamentes, and powred the bloud of the pacifiques, which he had offered vpon the altar.

14   Moreouer the altar of brasse that was before our lord, he remoued from the face of the temple, and from the place of the altar, and from the place of the temple of our Lord: and he sett it at the side of the altar toward the North.

15   King Achaz also comanded Vrias the priest, saying: Vpon the greater altar offer the morning holocaust, and the euening sacrifice, and the kings holocaust, and his sacrifice, and the holocaust of the whole people of the land, and their sacrifices, and their libamentes: and al the bloud of the holocaust, and al the bloud of the victime thou shalt powre out vpon it: but the altar of brasse shalbe prepared readie at my pleasure

16   Vrias therfore the priest did according to al

-- --

Of Iuda Achaz. Ezechias Of Israel Osee. things, which king Achaz had commanded him.

17   And king Achaz tooke the engrauen feete, and the lauatorie that was vpon them: and he tooke downe the note sea from the oxen of brasse, that held it vp, and put it vpon the pauement paued with stone.

18   The note Musach also of the Sabbath, which he had built in the temple: and the entrie of the king outward he turned into the temple of our Lord because of the king of the Assyrians.

19   But the rest of the wordes of Achaz, which he did, are not these writen in the Booke of the wordes of the dayes of the kinges of Iuda?

20   And Achaz slept with his fathers, and was buried with them in the citie of Dauid, and Ezechias his sonne reigned for him. Chap. XVII. Salmanazar king of Assyrians maketh Osee king of Israel tributarie, and perceuing his endeuour to be deliuered therof, imprisoneth him; after three yeares siege taketh Samaria, and carieth the people captiue into A&esset;iria. 7. Al which God permitteth for diuers great sinnes here recited. 25. The new inhabitantes of the countrie not knowing God, are deuoured by lions. VVherupon a true priest is sent to instruct them. 29. but they lerning the rites of true religion do mixt the same with idolatrie.

1   In the twelfth yeare of Achaz king of Iuda, reigned Osee the sonne of Ela in Samaria ouer Israel nine yeares.

2   And he did euil before our Lord: but not as the kinges of Israel, that had bene before him.

3   Against him came vp Salmanasar king of the Assyrians, and Osee was made seruant to him, and payd him tributes.

4   And when the king of the Assyrians had found, that Osee endeuoring to rebel had sent messengers to Sua the king of Ægypt, that he might not pay tributes to the king of the Assyrians, as euery yeare he was accustomed, he besieged him, and cast him blound into prison.

5   And he ranged through al the land: and going vp to Samaria, he besieged in three yeares.

6   And in the ninth yeare of Osee, the king of Assyrians tooke Samaria, and transferred Israel vnto the Assyrians: and he put them in Hala, and in Habor beside the riuer of Gozan, in the cities of the Medes.

7   For it came to passe, when the children of Israel had sinned to our Lord their God, which brought them out of the land of Ægypt, and out of the hand of Pharao the king of Ægypt, they worshipped strange goddes.

8   And they walked according to the rite of the Gentiles, which our Lord had consumed in the sight of

-- --

Of Israel Osee. the children of Israel, and of the kings of Israel: because they had done in like maner.

9   And the children of Israel offended our Lord their God with wordes not right: & built them excelses in al their cities from the Towre of watchmen vnto the fensed citie.

10   And they made them statues & groues on euerie high hil, and vnder euerie thicke woddie tree:

11   and burnt there incense vpon the altars after the maner of the Gentiles, which our Lord remoued from their face: and they did wicked things, prouoking our Lord.

12   And they worshipped the filthes, wherof our Lord commanded them that thou should not doe this thing.

13   And our Lord testified in Israel and in Iuda by the hand of al the Prophetes and Seers, saying: Returne from your most wicked wayes, and keepe my precepts, and ceremonies according to al the law, which I commanded your fathers: and as I haue sent to you in the hand of my seruantes the Prophetes.

14   Who heard not, but hardened their necke according to the necke of their fathers, who would not obey our Lord their God.

15   And they cast away his ordinances, and the couenant that he made with their fathers, and the testifications, wherwith he contested them: and they folowed vanities, and did vaynly: and they folowed the Gentiles, that were round about them, concerning which our Lord had commanded them, that they should not doe as they did.

16   And they forsooke al the preceptes of our Lord their God: and made to them selues two molten calues, and groues, and adored al the hoste of heauen: and they serued Baal,

17   and consecrated their sonnes, and their daughters through fyre: and they gaue themselues to deuinations, and soothsayings: and they deliuered vp themselues to doe euil before our Lord, note that they might prouoke him.

18   And our Lord was wrath with Israel vehemently, and tooke them away from his sight, and there remayned but the tribe of Iuda onlie.

19   But neither Iuda it self kept the commandementes of our Lord their God: but walked in the errours of Israel, which it had wrought.

20   And our Lord reiected al the seede of Israel, and afflicted them, & deliuered them into the hand of the spoylers, til he threwe them away from his face:

21   euen now from that time, when Israel was rent from the house of Dauid, and made Ieroboam the sonne of Nabat their king: for Ieroboam seperated Israel from our Lord, and made them sinne a great sinne.

22   And the children of Israel walked in

-- --

The 10. tribes ledde captiue into Assyria. al the sinnes of Ieroboam, which he had done: and they departed not from them,

23   vntil our Lord tooke away Israel from his face, as he had spoken in the hand of al his seruantes the Prophetes: and Israel was transported out of their land vnto the Assyrians, vntil this day.

24   And the king of the Assyrians brought from Babylon, and from Cutha, and from Auah, and from Emath, and from Sepharuaim: and placed them in the cities of Samaria for the children of Israel: who possessed Samaria, and dwelt in the cities therof.

25   And when they began to dwel there, they feared not our Lord: and our Lord sent lions vpon them, which killed them.

26   And it was told the king of the Assyrians, and sayd. The nations, which thou hast transferred, and made to dwel in the cities of Samaria, know not the ordinances of the God of the land: and the Lord hath sent lions vpon them: and behold they kil them, for that they know not the rite of the God of the land.

27   And the king of the Assyrians commanded, saying: Bring thither one of the priestes, which you brought thence captiue, and let him goe, and dwel with them: and let him teach them the ordinances of the God of the land

28   Therfore when one of those priests, which were led captiue from Samaria, was come, he dwelt in Bethel, and taught them how they should worship our Lord.

29   And euerie Nation framed their owne god, and put them in the highe temples, which the Samaritanes had made, Nation and Nation in their cities, where they dwelt.

30   For the men of Babylon made Socothbenoth: and the Cutheites made Nergel: and the men of Emath made Asima.

31   Moreouer the Heueites made Nebahaz & Tharthac. And they that were of Sepharuaim burnt their children in fyre, to Adramelech, and Anamelech the goddes of Sepharuaim.

32   and neuetheles they note worshipped our Lord. And they made to themselues of the vilest persones priestes of the excelses, and they placed them in the highe temples.

33   And when they worshipped our Lord, they serued also their owne goddes according to the custome of the Nations out of the which they were transported to Samaria:

34   vntil this present day they folow the old maner: they feare not our Lord, neither keepe they his ceremonies, and iudgements, and law, and the commandemet, which our Lord commanded the children of Iacob, whom he surnamed Israel:

35   and he had made a couenant with them, & had commanded

-- --

The 10. tribes ledde captiue into Assyria. them, saying: Feare not strange goddes, and adore them not, neither worship them, and immolate not to them.

36   But the Lord your God, which brought you out of the Land of Ægypt in great strength, and a stretched out arme, him feare ye, and him adore, and to him doe ye immolate.

37   The ceremonies also, and iudgementes, and law, and the commandment, that he wrote you, kepe ye, that you may doe them alwaies: and feare not strange goddes.

38   And the couenant, that he made with you, forget not: neither doe ye worship strange goddes,

39   but feare our Lord your God, and he wil deliuer you out of the hand of al your enemies.

40   But they heard not, but did according to their old custome.

41   These Nations therfore were fearing of our Lord but neuerthelesse seruing their idols also: for both their children and nephewes, as their fathers did, soe doe they vntil this present day. Chap. XVIII. Ezechias destroyeth al places of idolatrie in Iuda, breaking also the brasen serpent, made by Moyses, because the people offered incense to it. 9. The captiuitie of the ten tribes is repeted. 13. Ezechias not able to resist the Assyrians payeth much money to them. 17. They neuertheles send forces against Ierusalem, reproch the king, blaspheme God, and terrifie the people.

1   In the third yeare of Osee the sonne of Ela king of Israel, reigned Ezechias the sonne of Achaz king of Iuda. note

2   Fiue and twentie yeares old was he when he began to reigne: and he reigned nine and twentie yeares in Ierusalem: the name of his mother was Abi the daughter of Zacharias.

3   And he did that which was good before our Lord, according to al thinges which Dauid his father had done.

4   He destroyed the excelses, and brake the statuees in peeces, and cut downe the groues, and brake the brasen serpent, which Moyses had made: for vntil that time the children of Israel noteburnt incense to it: and he called the name therof note Nohestan.

5   He trusted in our Lord the God of Israel: therfore after him there was not the like to him in al the kings of Iuda, yea neither among them that were before him:

6   and he cleaued to our Lord, and departed not from his steppes, and he did his commandmentes, which our Lord commanded Moyses.

7   Wherfore our Lord also was with him, and in al things, to the which he proceded, he behaued himselfe wisely. He rebelled also agaynst the king of the

-- --

Of Iuda Ezechias. Assyrians, and serued him not.

8   He stroke the Philisthians as farre as Gaza, & al the borders, from the Towre of watchmen vnto the fensed citie.

9   In the fourth yeare of king Ezechias, which was the seuenth yeare of Osee the sonne of Ela the king of Israel, came vp Salmanasar the king of the Assyrians into Samaria, and assaulted it,

10   and tooke it. For after three yeares, in the sixt yeare of Ezechias, that is, the ninth yeare of Osee the king of Israel, Samaria was taken:

11   and the king of the Assyrians transported Israel vnto the Assyrians, and placed them in Hala, and in Habor riuers of Gozan in the cities of the Medes:

12   because they heard not the voice of our Lord their God, but transgressed his couenant: al things, that Moyses the seruant of our Lord commanded, they heard not, neither did they it.

13   In the fourtenth yeare of king Ezechias, came vp Sennacherib the king of Assyrians to al the fensed cities of Iuda: and tooke them.

14   Then sent Ezechias the king of Iuda messengers to the king of the Assyrians into Lachis, saying: I haue sinned, retyre from me: and al that thou shalt put vpon me, I will beare. Therfore the king of the Assyrians put a taxe vpon Ezechias the king of Iuda, three hundred talents of siluer, and thirtie talents of gold.

15   And Ezechias gaue al the siluer that was found in the house of our Lord, and in the kinges treasures.

16   At that time Ezechias brake the doores of the temple of our Lord, and the plates of gold, which he had fastened on them, and gaue them to the king of the Assyrians.

17   But the king of the Assyrias sent Tharthan, and Rabsaris, and Rabsaces from Lachis to king Ezechias with a strong powre to Ierusalem: who when they were come vp they came to Ierusalem, and stoode beside the conduite of the vpper poole, which is in the way of the fullers field.

18   And they called the king: and there went out to them Eliacim the sonne of Helcias gouernour of the house and Sobna the Scribe and Ioahe the sonne of Asaph, the note register.

19   And Rabsaces sayd to them: Speake to Ezechias: Thus sayth the great king, the king of Assyrians: What is this confidence, that thou doest stay vpon?

20   Perhaps thou hast taken counsel, to prepare thy selfe to battle. Wherin hast thou confidence, that thou darest to rebel?

21   Dost thou hope in Ægypt a staffe of reede and broken, vpon which if a man leane, broken into splinters it wil enter into his hand, and pearce it? so is Pharao the king

-- --

Ezechias of Ægypt, to al that haue confidence in him.

22   But if you wil say to me: We haue confidence in our Lord God: is not this he, whose excelses and altars Ezechias hath taken away: and he commanded Iuda and Ierusalem: Before this altar shal you adore in Ierusalem?

23   Now therfore passe to my lord the king of the Assyrians, and I wil geue you two thousand horses, and see whether you be able to haue ryders for them.

24   And how can you resiste before one prince of the least seruantes of my lord? Hast thou confidence in Ægypt for the chariotes and horsemen?

25   Why am I come vp without the wil of the Lord to destroy it? The Lord sayd to me: Goe vp to this land, note and destroy it.

26   And Eliacim the sonne of Helcias, and Sobna, and Ioahe sayd to Rabsaces: We pray thee that thou speake to vs thy seruantes in Syryake: for we vnderstand this tongue: and speake not to vs in the Iewes language, the people hearing it, which is vpon the wal.

27   And Rabsaces answered them, saying: What did my lord send me to thee, that I should speake these wordes, and not rather to the men that sit vpon the wal, that they may eate their owne dung, and drinke their vrine with you?

28   Rabsaces therfore stood, and cryed out with a lowd voyce in the Iewes language, and sayd: Heare ye the wordes of the great king, the king of the Assyrians.

29   Thus sayth the king: Let not Ezechias seduce you: for he shal not be able to deliuer you out my hand.

30   Neither let him geue you confidence vpon the Lord, saying: Our Lord deliuering wil deliuer vs, and this citie shal not be geuen into the hand of the king of the Assyrians.

31   Doe not heare Ezechias. For thus sayth the king of the Assyrians: Doe with me that which is profitable for you, and come forth to me: and euery man shal eate of his vineyard, and of his figge tree: and you shal drinke waters of your owne cesternes,

32   til I come, and transporte you into a land, that is like to your land, into a fruiteful land, and plentiful of wyne, a land of bread and of vineyardes, a land of oliuetes, and of oyle and honie, and you shal liue, and shal not die. Heare not Ezechias, who deceiueth you, saying: Our Lord wil deliuer vs.

33    noteDid the goddes of Nations deliuer their land from the hand of the king of Assyrians?

34   Where is the God of Emath & Arphad? Where is the God of Sepharuaim, of Ana, and Aua? did they deliuer Samaria out of my hand?

35   What are they among al the goddes of nations, which

-- --

Ezechias. haue deliuered their countrey out of my hand, that the Lord can deliuer Ierusalem out of my hand?

36   The people therfore held their peace, and did not answer him any thing: for they had receiued the kings commandement that they should not answer him.

37   And Eliacim the sonne of Helcias, gouernour of the house, and Sobna the scribe, and Ioahe the sonne of Asaph register came to Ezeehias, their garments rent, and told him the wordes of Rabsaces. Chap. XIX. Ezechias in affliction requesteth the prayers of Isaias the prophet. 6. who assureth him of Gods helpe. 8. The king of the A&esset;yrians stil threatneth and blasphemeth. 15. Ezechias praieth, 20. and God hearing the prayers of the one, and blasphemies of the other, 28. promiseth to protect Ierusalem. 35. An Angel in one night killeth an hundred fourscore and fiue thousand of the A&esset;yrians campe, their king returneth to Niniue, is there slaine by two of his owne sonnes, and an other sonne reigneth in his place.

1   VVhich thinges when Ezechias the king had heard, he rent his garmentes, and was couered with sackcloth, and entered into the house of our Lord.

2   And he sent Eliacim the gouernour of the house, and Sobna the scribe, and the ancientes of the priestes couered with sackclothes, to Isaias the prophete the sonne of Amos.

3   Who sayd to him: Thus saith Ezechias: This day is a day of tribulation, and rebuke, and of blasphemie: the children are come to the birth, and the woman in trauel hath not strength.

4   If perhaps our Lord thy God wil heare al the wordes of Rabsaces, whom the king of the Assyrians his maister hath sent to vpbrayd the liuing God, and reproue with wordes, which our Lord thy God hath heard: and make thou prayer for the remnantes that are found.

5   The seruantes therfore of king Ezechias came to Isaie.

6   And Isaie sayd to them: Thus shal you say to your maister: Thus sayth our Lord: Feare not for the wordes, which thou hast heard, with which the seruantes of the king of the Assyrians haue blasphemed me.

7   Behold I wil send into him a spirit, and he shal here a message, and shal returne into his country, and I wil ouerthrow him with the sword in his country.

8   Rabsaces therfore returned, and found the king of Assyrians expugning Lobna: for he heard that he was departed from Lachis.

9   And when he had heard of Tharaca the king of Æthiopia, saying:

-- --

Ezechias. Behold, he is come forth to fight agaynst thee: and went agaynst him, he sent messengers to Ezechias, saying:

10   Say this to Ezechias the king of Iuda: Let not thy God seduce thee, in whom thou hast confidence: neither say thou: Ierusalem shal not be deliuered into the handes of the king of the Assyrians.

11   For thou thy self hast heard what the kinges of the Assyrians haue done to al the countries, how they haue spoyled them: canst thou therfore onlie be deliuered?

12   Why haue the goddes of the Nations deliuered al those, whom my fathers haue destroyed, to witte, Gozan, & Haran, and Reseph, and the children of Eden, which were in Thelassar?

13   Where is the king of Emath, and the king of Arphad, and the king of the citie of Sepharuaim, of Ana and Aua?

14   Therfore when Ezechias had receiued the letters of the hand of messengers, & had read them, he went vp into the house of our Lord, & layd them open note before our Lord,

15   & prayd in his sight, saying: Lord God of Israel, which sittest vpon the cherubins, thou art the only God of al the kinges of the earth: thou madest heauen and earth:

16   Incline thine eare, and heare: open Lord thine eies, and see: and heare al the wordes of Sennacherib, who hath sent to vpbrayd vnto vs the liuing God.

17   In verie deede Lord, the kinges of the Assyrians haue destroyed Nations, and the countries of al.

18   And they haue cast their goddes into fire: for they were not goddes, but the workes of mens handes of wood and stone, and they destroyed them.

19   Now therfore O Lord our God, saue vs from his hand, that al the kingdomes of the earth may know, that thou art the Lord the onlie God.

20   And Isaie the sonne of Amos sent to Ezechias, saying: Thus saith our Lord the God of Israel: That which thou hast besought me concerning Sennacherib the king of the Assyrians, I haue heard.

21   This is the word, that our Lord hath spoken of him: The note virgine daughter of Sion hath dispised thee, and scorned thee: Behinde thy backe hath the daughter of Ierusalem wagged her head.

22   Whom hast thou vpbrayded, and whom hast thou blasphemed? against whom hast thou exalted thy voice, and lifted vp thine eies in high? against the holie one of Israel.

23   By the hand of thy seruantes thou hast vpbrayded our Lord, and hast sayd: In the multitude of my chariotes haue I climed the height of mouutaynes, in the toppe of Libanus, and haue cut downe high cedars therof, and the chosen firretrees of it. And I haue

-- --

Ezechias. entered into the borders therof, & the forrest of the note carmel therof

24   haue I cut downe. And I haue drunke strange waters, and haue dried vp with the steppes of my feete al the waters inclosed.

25   Why, hast thou not heard what I haue done from the begining? From ancient daies I haue made that thing, and now I haue brought it to effect: and fensed cities shal be into ruine of litle hilles bickering together.

26   And they that sitte in them, weake of hand, they haue trembled and are confounded, they became as the grasse of the field, and the greene herbe of the roofes of houses, which withered before it came to ripenesse.

27   Thy habitation, and thy going out, and thy coming in, and thy waye I haue knowen before, & thy furie against me.

28   Thou hast bene madde against me, & thy pride hath ascended into myn eares: I therfore wil put a ring in thy nostrels, and a bitte in thy lippes, and wil bring thee back into the way, by the which thou camest.

29   And to thee Ezechias this shal be a signe: Eate this yeare what thou shalt finde: & in the second yeare, the things that growe of themselues: moreouer in the third yeare sawe ye and reape: plant ye vineyardes, and eate the fruite of them.

30   And whatsoeuer shal be leaft of the house of Iuda, shal take roote downeward, and beare fruit vpward.

31   For out of Ierusalem there shal remmantes goe forth, and that which is to be saued from the mounte of Sion: the zeale of the Lord of hostes shal doe this.

32   Wherfore thus sayth our Lord of the king of the Assyrians: He shal not enter into this citie, nor shoote arrowe into it, neither shal shield occupie it, nor munition compasse it.

33   By the way, that he came, he shal returne: and into this citie he shal nos enter, sayth our Lord.

34   And I wil protect this citie. and wil saue it for my self, and for Dauid my seruant.

35   It came to passe therfore in that night, an Angel of our Lord came, and stroke in the campe of the Assyrians an hundred eightie fiue thousand. And when he was risen early, he sawe al the bodies of the dead,

36   and Sennacherib the king of the Assyrians departing went away, and taried in Niniue.

37   And when he adored in the temple of Nesroch his god, Adramelech and Sarafar his sonnes stroke him with the sword, and they fled into the land of the Armenians, and Asarhaddon his sonne reigned for him.

-- --

Ezechias. Chap. XX. Ezechias being sick is told by Isaias that he shal die: but praying to God obtayneth fiftenne yeares longer life, 8. and in confirmation therof receiueth a signe in Achaz dial, returning back tenne lines. 12. To the Assyrians bringing him presents, he sheweth al his treasures. 16. which Isaias reprouing prophecieth the captiuitie of Iuda. 20. Ezechias dieth, and his sonne Mana&esset;es reigneth.

1   In those dayes Ezechias was sick euen to death: and Isaie the sonne of Amos the prophete, came and sayd to him: Thus sayth our Lord God: Take order with thy house, for thou shalt die, and shalt not liue.

2   Who turned his face to the wal, and prayed our Lord, saying:

3   I besech thee Lord, remember I pray thee how I haue walked before thee in truth, and in a perfect hart, and haue done that which is liked before thee. Ezechias therfore wept with great weeping.

4   And before Isaie was gone out of the middes of the court, the word of our Lord came to him, saying:

5   Returne, and tel Ezechias the prince of my people: Thus sayth our Lord the God of Dauid thy father: I haue heard thy prayer, and seene thy teares: and behold I haue healed thee, the third day thou shalt goe vp to the temple of the Lord.

6   And I wil adde to thy daies fiftene yeares: yea & out of the hand of the king of Assyrians I wil deliuer thee, and this citie, & I wil protect this citie for my sake, and for Dauid my seruant.

7   And Isaie said: Fetch me a bunch of figges. Which when they had brought, and had layd it vpon his sore, he was cured.

8   And Ezechias had sayd to Isaie: What signe shal there be, that our Lord wil heale me, and that I shal goe vp the third day to the temple of our Lord?

9   To whom Isaie sayd: This shal be the signe from our Lord, that our lord wil doe the word, which he hath spoken: Wilt thou that the shadow goe forward ten lines, or that it goe backe soe many degrees.

10   And Ezechias sayd: It is an easie matter for the shadow to goe forward ten lines, neither wil I that this be done, but that it returne back ten degrees.

11   Isaie therfore the prophet inuocated our Lord, and brought backe the shadow by note the lines, by the which it was now gone downe in the dial of Achaz, backward ten degrees.

12   In that time Berodach Baladan, the sonne of Baladan, the king of the Babilonians sent letters and giftes to Ezechias: for he had heard that Ezechias had bene sicke.

-- --

Ezechias Manasses.

13   And Ezechias reioysed in their coming, and he shewed them the house of aromatical spices, and gold and siluer, and diuerse precious, odours, oyntementes also, and the house of his vessels, and al that he had in his treasures. There was not any thing which Ezechias shewed them not in his house, and in al his powre.

14   And Isaie the prophete came to king Ezechias, and sayd to him: What sayd these men? or from whence came they to thee? To whom Ezechias said: From a far counttie they came to me out of Babylon.

15   But he answered: What saw they in thy house? Ezechias sayd: They saw al things whatsoeuer are in my house: there is nothing that I haue not shewed them in my treasures.

16   Isaie therfore said to Ezechias, heare the word of our Lord:

17   Behold the daies shal come, & al things shal be taken away, that are in thy house, and that thy fathers haue layd vp vntil this day, into Babylon: there shal not anie thing remayne, sayth our Lord.

18   Yea of the children also that come forth of thee, whom thou shalt beget shalbe taken away, and they shal be eunuches in the palace of the king of Babylon.

19   Ezechias said to Isaie: The word of our Lord which thou hast spoken is good: be there peace and truth in my daies.

20   But the rest of the wordes of Ezechias, and al his strength, and how he made a poole, and a conduite, and brought waters in to the citie, are not these things writen in the Booke of the wordes of the daies of the kinges of Iuda?

21   And Ezechias slept with his fathers, and Manasses his sonne reigned for him. Chap. XXI. For the enormious impietie of Manasses, 10. God threatneth destruction of the kingdom. 16. He spilleth innocent bloud, 18. dieth, and his sonne Amon reigneth also wickedly: 23. is slaine by his seruantes, and his sonne Iosias reigneth.

1   Twelve yeares old was Manasses, when he began to reigne, & he reigned fiue and fiftie yeares in Ierusalem: the name of his mother was haphsiba.

2   And he did euil in the sight of our Lord, acording to the idols of the Nations, which our Lord destroyed from the face of the children of Israel.

3   And he was turned, and built the excelses, which Ezechias his father had destroyed: and he sette vp altars to Baal, and made groues, as Achab the king of Israel had done: and he adored al the host of heauen, and worshipped it.

-- --

Manasses.

4   And he built altars in the house of our Lord, of the which our Lord sayd: In Ierusalem I wil put my name.

5   And he built altars to al the host of heauen in the two courtes of the temple of our Lord.

6   And he made his sonne passe through fyre: and he vsed soothsaying, and obserued diuinations, and made pithones, and multiplied inchanters, to doe euil before our Lord, and to prouoke him.

7   He sette also the idol of the groue, which he had made in the temple of our Lord: concerning the which our Lord spake to Dauid, and to Salomon his sonne: In this temple, and in Ierusalem, which I haue chosen out of al the tribes of Israel, I wil put my name for euer.

8   And I wil noe more make the foote of Israel to be moued out of the land, which I gaue to their fathers: yet so if in worke they shal keepe al things, that I haue commanded them, al the law which my seruantes Moyses commanded them.

9   But they heard not: but were seduced by Manasses, to doe euil note aboue the Nations, which our Lord destroyed before the face of the children of Israel.

10   And our Lord spake in the hand of his seruantes the prophetes, saying:

11   Because Manasses the king of Iuda hath done these most wicked abominations, passing al thinges that the Amorrheites did before him, and hath made Iuda also to sinne in his filthes:

12   therfore thus sayth our Lord the God of Israel: Behold I wil bring in euils vpon Ierusalem and Iuda: that whosoeuer shal heare it, both his eares shal tingle.

13   And I wil stretch out vpon Ierusalem the corde of Samaria, and the weight of the house of Achab: and I wil wipe out Ierusalem, as tables are wont to be wiped out, and wyping out I wil turne it, and draw often the pencil vpon the face therof.

14    noteBut I wil leaue remnantes of mine inheritance, and wil deliuer them into the handes of their enemies: and they shalbe vnto waste, and vnto spoile to al their aduersaries:

15   because they haue done euil before me, and haue continewed prouoking me, from the day that their fathers came out of Ægypt, vntil this day.

16   Moreouer Manasses shed also innocent bloud exceding much til he filled Ierusalem euen to the mouth: beside his sinnes, wherin he made Iuda to sinne, to doe euil before our Lord.

17   But the rest of the wordes of Manasses, and al that he did, and his sinne, which he sinned, are not these thinges written in the Booke of the wordes of the dayes of the kinges of Iuda?

18   And Manasses slept with

-- --

Amon. Iosias. his fathers, and was buried in the garden of his house, in the garden of Oza: and Amon his sonne reigned for him.

19   Two and twentie yeares old was Amon when he began to reigne: two yeares also he reigned in Ierusalem: the name of his mother was Messalemeth the daughter of Ieteba.

20   And he did euil in the sight of our Lord, as Manasses his father had done.

21   And he walked in al the way, by the which his father had walked: and he serued the filthes, which his father had serued, and he adored them,

22   and forsooke our Lord the God of his fathers, and walked not in the way of our Lord.

23   And his seruantes lay in wayte agaynst him, and slewe the king in his house.

24   But the people of the land stroke al them, that had conspired agaynst king Amon: and made Iosias his sonne their king for him.

25   But the rest of the wordes of Amon which he did, are not these writen in the Booke of the wordes of the dayes of the kinges of Iuda?

26   And they buried him in his sepulchre, in the garden of Oza: and Iosias his sonne reigned for him. Chap. XXII. Iosias repayreth the temple, and Diuine seruice. 8. The booke of law is found 11. Wherupon they consult our Lord, 15. and are foretold that much euil shal fal vpon them, 18. but the good king shal dye in peace.

1   Eight yeares old was Iosias when he began to reigne, he reigned one and thirtie yeares in Ierusalem: the name of his mother was Idida, the daughter of Hadaia of Besecath.

2   And he did that which was liked before our Lord, and walked in al the waies of Dauid his father: he declined not to the right hand, or to the lefte.

3   And in the eightenth yeare of king Iosias, the king sent Saphan the sonne of Aslia, the sonne of Messulam, the scribe of the temple of our Lord, saying to him:

4   Goe to Helcias the high priest, that the money may be gathered into a summe, which hath beene brought into the temple of our Lord, which the porters of the temple haue gathered of the people,

5   and let it be geuen to the workemen by the ouerseers of the house of our Lord: who also shal destribute it to them that worke in the temple of our Lord, to make the reparations of the temple:

6   that is, to the carpenters and masons, and to them that mend broken places: and that timber may be bought, and stones out of the quarries to repayre the temple of our Lord.

7   Yet let not

-- --

Iosias. the money which they receiue be accounted to them, but let them haue it in their powre, and vpon their fidelitie.

8   And Helcias the highe priest sayd to Saphan the scribe: I haue found the Booke of the law in the house of our Lord: and Helcias gaue the volume to Saphan, who also did reade it.

9   Saphan also the scribe came to the king, and reported vnto him that which he had commanded, and sayd: Thy seruantes haue gathered into a summe the money, which is found in the house of our Lord: and they haue geuen it to be destributed to the workemen, by the ouerseers of the workes of the temple of our Lord.

10   Saphan also the scribe told the king, saying: Helcias the priest hath geuen me a Booke. Which when Saphan had read before the king,

11   and the king had heard the wordes of the law of our Lord, he rent his garmentes.

12   And he willed Helcias the priest, and Ahicam the sonne of Saphan, and Achobor the sonne of Micha, and Saphan the Scribe, and Asaia the kinges seruant, saying:

13   Goe and consult our Lord for me, and for the people, and for al Iuda, concerning the wordes of this volume, which is found: for the great wrath of our Lord is kindled agaynst vs: because our fathers haue not heard the wordes of this Booke, to doe al that is writen for vs.

14   Helcias therfore the priest, and Ahicam, and Achabor, and Saphan, and Asaia went to Holda a prophetesse the wife of Sellum the sonne of Thecua, the sonne of Araas keeper of the garmentes, who dwelt in Ierusalem in the note second: and they spake to her.

15   And she answered them: Thus sayth our Lord the God of Israel: Tel the man, that sent you to me:

16   Thus sayth our Lord: Behold, I wil bring euils vpon this place, and vpon the inhabitantes therof, al the wordes of the law which the king of Iuda hath read:

17   because they haue forsaken me, and haue sacrificed to strange goddes, prouoking me in al the workes of their handes: and my indignation shal be kindled in this place, and shal not be quenched.

18   But to the king of Iuda, that sent you to consult our lord, thus you shal say: Thus sayth our Lord the God of Israel: For that thou hast heard the wordes of the volume,

19   and thy hart is striken with feare, and thou art humbled before the Lord, hearing the wordes agaynst this place, and the inhabitantes therof, to witte that they should become a wonder and a curse: and hast rent thy garmentes, and wept before me, and I haue

-- --

Iosias heard it, sayth our Lord:

20   therfore I wil gather thee to thy fathers, and thou shalt be gathered to thy sepulchre in peace, that thy eies may not see al the euils, which I wil bring in vpon this place. Chap. XXIII. note Iosias reading the law before the people, they al promise to serue God. 4. Al thinges belonging to Idolatrie are cast forth of the temple, 8. and other places of Iuda. 15. He also destroyeth the altar in Bethel (not remouing the bones of a prophet) 19. and other altares in Samaria: killeth the false priestes. 21. And maketh a notorious great Pasch. 26. Yet God threatneth the captiuitie of Iuda for their sinnes. 29. Iosias is slaine in battle by the king of Ægypt: and his sonne Iochaz reigneth. VVho after three monethes is deposed by the king of Ægypt, and his brother Eliacim, henceforth called Ioakim, made king.

1   And they reported to the king that which she had sayd. Who sent: and al the ancientes of Iuda and Ierusalem were assembled to him.

2   And the king went vp to the temple of our Lord, and al the men of Iuda, and al that dwelt in Ierusalem with him priestes and prophetes, and al the people from litle to great: and in hearing of al he read al the wordes of the Booke of the couenant, which was found in the house of our Lord.

3   And the king stood vpon the steppe: and made a couenant with our Lord, to walke after our Lord, & kepe his preceptes, and testimonies and ceremonies, with al their hart, and with al their soule, and to performe the wordes of this couenant, which were writen in that booke: & the people agreed to the couenant:

4   And the king willed Helcias the high priest, & the priestes of the second order, & al the porters, that they should cast out of the temple of our Lord al the vessels, that had bene made to Baal, and in the groue, and to al the host of heauen: & he burnt them without Ierusalem in the Valley cedron, and caried the dust of them into Bethel.

5   And he destroyed the Southsayers, which the kinges of Iuda had appointed to sacrifice in the excelses in the cities of Iuda, and round about Ierusalem: and them that burnt incense to Baal, and to the Sunne, and to the Moone, and to the twelue signes, and to al the host of heauen.

6   And he caused the groue to be caried forth out of the house of our Lord without Ierusalem in the Valley cedron, & he burnt it there, and brought it into dust, and threw it vpon the sepulchres of the common people.

7   He destroyed also the litle houses of the effeminates,

-- --

Iosias. which were in the house of our Lord, for the which the wemen woue as it were litle houses of the groue.

8   And he gathered together al the priestes of the cities of Iuda: and he contaminated the excelses, where the priestes did sacrifice from Gabaa vnto Bersabee: and he destroyed the altars of the gates in the entrance of the doore of Iosue chief of the citie, which was on the left hand of the gate of the citie.

9   Howbeit the priestes note of the excelses went not vp to the altar of our Lord in Ierusalem: but only they did eate azimes in the middes of their brethren.

10   He contaminated also Topheth, which is in the Valley of the sonne of Ennom: that no man should consecrate his sonne or daughter by fyre to Moloch.

11   He tooke away also the horses, which the kinges of Iuda had geuen to the Sunne, in the entrance of the temple of our Lord, beside the chamber of Nathanmelech the eunuch, who was in Pharurim: and the chariotes of the Sunne he burnt with fire.

12   The altars also that were vpon the roofes of the vpper chamber of Achaz, which the kinges of Iuda had made, and the altars which Manasses had made in the two courtes of the temple of our Lord, the king destroyed: and he ranne from thence, and sprinkled the ashes of them into the Torrent cedron.

13   The excelses also that were in Ierusalem on the right side of the Mount of offence, which Salomon the king of Israel had built to Astaroth the idol of the Sidonians, and to Chamos the scandal of Moab, and to Melchom the abomination of the children of Ammon, the king destroyed.

14   And he brake in peces the statues, and cut downe the groues: and he filled their places with the bones of dead men.

15   Moreouer the altar also, that was in Bethel, and the excelse, which Ieroboam the sonne of Nabat had made, who made Israel to sinne: and that altar, and excelse he destroyed, and burnt, and brake into powder, and the groue also he burnt.

16   And Iosias turning, saw there sepulchres, that were in the mount: and he sent and tooke the bones out of the sepulchres, and burnt them vpon the altar, and polluted it according to the word of our Lord, which the man of God spake, who had foretold these thinges.

17   And he sayd: What title is that, which I see? And the citizens of that citie answered: It is the sepulchre of the man of God, which came from Iuda, and foretold these thinges which thou hast done vpon the altar of Bethel.

18   And he sayd:

-- --

The Pasch of Iosias. Let him alone, let no man moue his bones. And his bones remayned vntouched with the bones of the prophet, that came out of Samaria.

19   Moreouer al the temples of the excelses, which were in the cities of Samaria, which the kinges of Israel had made to prouoke our Lord, Iosias tooke away: and he did to them according to al the workes, which he had done in Bethel.

20   And he slew al the priestes of the excelses, that were there vpon the altars: and he burnt mens bones vpon them: & turned into Ierusalem.

21   And he commanded al the people, saying: Make a Phase to our Lord your God, according as it is writen in the booke of this couenant.

22   For notethere was not such a Phase made from the daies of the Iudges, which iudged Israel, and of al the daies of the kinges of Israel, and of the kinges of Iuda,

23   as in the eightenth yeare of king Iosias this Phase was made to our Lord in Ierusalem.

24   Yea and the Pythones, and Southsayers, and the images of idols, and the filthes, and the abominations, that had bene in the land of Iuda and Ierusalem, Iosias tooke away: that he might establish the wordes of the law, that were writen in the Booke, which Helcias the priest found in the temple of our Lord.

25   There was no king before him like to him, that returned to our Lord in al his hart, & in al his soule, and in al his powre according to al the law of Moyses neither after him did there arise the like to him.

26   But yet our Lord was not auerted from the wrath of his great furie, wherwith his furie was wrath agaynst Iuda: for the prouocations, wherwith noteManasses had prouoked him.

27   Our Lord therfore sayd Iuda also wil I take away from my face, as I haue taken away Israel: and I wil reiect this citie, which I chose Ierusalem, and the house, wherof I sayd: My name shal be there.

28   But the rest of the wordes of Iosias, and al that he did, are not these thinges writen in the Booke of the wordes of the daies of the kinges of Iuda?

29   In his dayes came vp Pharao Nechao the king of Ægypt, agaynst the king of Assyrians to the riuer Euphrates: and Iosias the king went to meete him: and was slaine in Mageddo, when he had seene him.

30   And his seruantes caried him dead from Mageddo: & they brought him into Ierusalem, and buried him in his sepulchre. And the people of the land tooke Ioachaz the sonne of Iosias: and they anoynted him, and made him king for his father.

31   Three and twentie yeares old was Ioachaz when he began to reigne, and

-- --

Ioachaz. Ioakim. he reigned three monethes in Ierusalem: the name of his mother was Amital, the daughter of Ieremie of Lobna.

32   And he did euil before our Lord, according to al thinges which his fathers had done.

33   And Pharao Nechao bound him in Rebla, which is in the land Emath, that he should not reigne in Ierusalem: and he sette a penaltie vpon the land, an hundred talentes of siluer, and a talent of gold.

34   And Pharao Nechao made Eliacim king the sonne of Iosias, for Iosias his father: and turned his name Ioakim. Moreouer he tooke Ioachaz and brought him into Ægypt, and he died there.

35   And Ioakim gaue the siluer and the gold to Pharao, when he had taxed the land vpon euerie man, that it might be payd according to the precept of Pharao: and he exacted of euerie man according to his abilitie, as wel siluer as gold of the people of the land: to geue vnto Pharao Nechao.

36   Fiue and twentie yeares old was Ioakim, when he begau to reigne: and he reigned eleuen yeares in Ierusalem: the name of his mother was zebida the daughter of Phadaia of Ruma.

37   And he did euil before our Lord according to al thinges, which his fathers had done. Chap. XXIIII. Ioakim serueth the king of Babylon three yeares. 2. Manie rouers infest his countrie. 5. He dieth, and his sonne Ioachim reigneth 10. The king of Babylon carieth king Ioachim, and al the chief persones, and treasures into Babylon, 17. appointing Matthanias, whom he nameth Sedecias, king of Iuda. 20. VVho reuolteth from the king of Babylon.

1   In his daies came vp Nabuchodonosor the king of Babylon, and Ioakim was made his seruant three yeares: and he rebelled agaynst him againe.

2   And our Lord senr in vpon him the rouers of the Chaldees, and the rouers of Syria, and the rouers of Moab, & the rouers of the children of Ammon: and he sent them into Iuda, to destroy it, according to the word of our Lord, which he had spoken by his seruantes the prophetes.

3   And this by the word of our Lord was done against Iuda, to take it away before him for al the sinnes of Manasses which he did,

4   and for the innocent bloud, that he had shed, & filled Ierusalem with the bloud of innocentes: & for this thing God would not be made propitious.

5   But the rest of the wordes of Ioakim, and al that he did, are not these thinges writen in the Booke of the wordes of the daies of

-- --

Ioachin. Sedecias. the kinges of Iuda? And Ioakim note slept with his fathers:

6   and Ioachin his sonne reigned for him.

7   And the king of Ægypt added no more to come out of his countrie: for the king of Babylon had taken al that had beene the kinges of Ægypt, from the riuer of Ægypt, vnto the riuer Euphrates.

8   Eightene yeares old was Ioachin when he began to reigne, and he reigned three monethes in Ierusalem: the name of his mother was Nohesta the daughter of Elnathan of Ierusalem.

9   And he did euil before our Lord, according to al thinges which his father had done.

10   At that time came vp the seruantes of Nabuchodonosor the king of Babylon into Ierusalem, and the citie was compassed with fortes.

11   And Nabuchodonosor the king of Babylon came to the citie with his seruantes to assault it.

12   And Ioachin the king of Iuda went forth to the king of Babylon, he and his mother, and his seruantes, and his nobles, and his eunuches: and the king of Babylon receiued him the eight yeare of his reigne.

13   And he brought forth from thence al the treasures of the house of our Lord, and the treasures of the kinges house: and he cut in peces al the golden vessel, which Salomon the king of Israel had made in the temple of our Lord, according to the word of our Lord.

14   And he transported al Ierusalem, and al the princes, and al the strong men of the armie, ten thousand into captiuitie: and euerie artificer and incloser: and nothing was left, sauing the poore sorte of the people of the land.

15   He transported also Ioachin into Babylon, and the kinges mother, and the kinges wiues, and his eunuches: and the iudges of the land he led into captiuitie from Ierusalem into Babylon.

16   And al the strong men, seuen thousand, and the artificers, and inclosers a thousand, al valiant men and warries: and the king of Babylon led them captiues into Babylon.

17   And he appointed Matthanias his vncle for him: and called his name Sedecias.

18   One and twentie yeares old was Sedecias when he began to reigne, and he reigned eleuen yeares in Ierusalem: the name of his mother was Amital, the daughter of Ieremie of Lobna,

19   And he did euil before our Lord, according to al thinges which Ioakim had done.

20   For our Lord was wrath against Ierusalem and against Iuda, til he cast them away from his face: and Sedecias note reuolted from the king of Babylon.

-- --

Sedecias Chap. XXV. Nabuchodonosor king of Babylon beseiging Ierusalem two yeares, the souldiars pre&esset;ed with famine flee away. King Sedecias also fleeth, 5. is taken and brought before Nabuchodonosor. 7. Al his sonnes are slaine in his sight: his eyes are put out, and he is caried into Babylon: the Temple, the kinges palace, and other houses burned; the walles destroyed, the people caried captiue 12. except poore husbandmen. 13. Al ve&esset;el of bra&esset;e, siluer, and gold broken and transported. 18. Saraias high priest, and other principal men are slaine. 22. Godolias made gouernernour, 25. is slaine by Ismael. 27. Ioachin is deliuered from prison, and exalted by a new king of Babylon.

1   And it came to passe in the ninthe yeare of his reigne, the tenth moneth, the tenth day of the moneth, came Nabuchodonosor the king of Babylon, himselfe and al his armie vnto Ierusalem, and they besette it: and built rampires rond about it.

2   And the citie was shut vp & trenched about vntil the eleuenth yeare of king Sedecias,

3   the ninth day of the moneth: and there was a sore famine in the citie, neither was there bread for the people of the land

4   And a breach was made into the citie: and al the men of warre fled in the night by the way of the gate, which is betwen the duble wal toward the kinges garden (moreouer the Chaldees besieged the citie round about) Sedecias therfore fled by the way, that leadeth to the champayne of the wildernes.

5   And the armie of the Chaldees pursewed the king, and ouertooke him in the plaine of Iericho: and al the warriers, that were with him, were dispersed, and forsooke him.

6   They therfore hauing taken the king, brought him to the king of Babylon into Reblatha, who spake iudgement with him.

7   And he slewe the sonnes of Sedecias before his face, and he note put out his eies, and bound him with cheynes, and note brought him into Babylon.

8   The fifth moneth, the seuenth day of the moneth, that is, the ninetenth yeare of the king of Babylon, came Nabuzardan the General of the armie, the seruant of the king of Babylon into Ierusalem.

9   And he burnt the house, of our Lord, the kings house, and the houses of Ierusalem, & euerie house he burnt with fyre.

10   And al the armie of the Chaldees, which was with the General of the souldiars, destroyed the walles of Ierusalem round about.

11   And Nabuzardan the General of the armie, transported the remnant of the people that remained in the citie, and the fugitiues, that were fled to the

-- --

Iuda captiue in Babylon. king of Babylon, and the rest of the comon people.

12   And of the poore of the land he leift dressers of vineyardes and husbandmen.

13   And the brasen pillers, that were in the temple of our Lord, and the feete, and the sea of brasse, which was in the house of our Lord, the Chaldees brake, and transported al the brasse into Babylon.

14   The pottes also of brasse, and masars, and forkes with three teeth, and cuppes, and litle mortars, and al the vessel of brasse, in the which they ministred, they tooke away.

15   Moreouer also the censars, and phials: those that were of gold: and that were of siluer the General of the warfare tooke,

16   that is, two pillers, one sea, and the feete which Salomon had made in the temple of our Lord: there was note no weight of the brasse of al the vessels.

17   One piller had eightene cubites in height: and the litle head of brasse vpon it was three cubites in height: and the nette, and the pomegranates vpon the litle head of the piller, al of brasse: the second also had the like adorning.

18   Also the general of the armie tooke Saraias the chiefe priest, and Sophonias the second priest, and three porters.

19   And of the citie one Eunuch, which was captayne ouer the men of warre: and fiue men of them, that wayted before the king, whom he found in the citie, and Sopher the captaine of the armie who proued the yong souldiars of the people of the land: and threescore men of the common people, which were found in the citie.

20   Whom Nabuzardan the General of the armie taking, brought them to the king of Babylon into Reblatha.

21   And the king of Babylon stroke them, and slew them in Reblatha in the land of Emath: and Iuda was transported out of their land.

22   And he made Godolias the sonne of Ahicam the sonne of Saphan Gouernour ouer the people, that was leift in the land of Iuda, which Nabuchodonosor the king of Babylon had leift.

23   Which when al the captaynes of the souldiars had heard, they and the men that were with them, to witte, that the king of Babylon had appoynted Godolias, there came to Godolias into Maspha Ismael the sonne of Mathanias, and Iohanan the sonne of Carée, and the Saraia the sonne of Thanehumeth a Netophathite, and Iezonias the sonne of Maachathi, they and their felowes.

24   And Godolias sware to them and to their companions, saying: Be not afrayd to serue the Caldees: tarie in the countrie, and serue the king of Babylon, and it shal be wel with you.

25   But

-- --

Ioachin exalted. it came to passe in the seuenth moneth, there came Ismahel the sonne of Nathanias, the sonne of Elisama of the kinges seede, and ten men with him: and stroke Godolias, who also died: yea the Iewes also & the Chaldees, that were with him in Maspha.

26   And al the people rysing vp from litle to great, & the captaynes of the souldiars, came into Ægypt fearing the Caldees.

27   But it came to passe in the seuen and thirteth yeare of the Transmigration of Ioachin the king of Iuda, in the twelfth moneth, the seuen and twenteth day of the moneth: Euilmerodach the king of Babylon, in the yeare, that he began to reigne, note lifted vp the head of Ioachin the king of Iuda out of prison.

28   And he spake vnto him courteously: and he sette his throne aboue the throne of the kinges, that were with him in Babylon.

29   And he changed his garmentes, which he had in the prison, and he did eate bread alwayes in his sight, al the dayes of his life.

30   A certayne prouision also he appointed for him without intermission, which was also geuen him of the king day by day, al the daies of his life. THE FIRST BOOKE OF PARALIPOMENON THE ARGVMENT OF PARALIPOMENON. note Paralipomenon, that is, A supplement of thinges ommitted, called by the Hebrews Dibre haiamim, The wordes of the dayes, or Chronicle, is an Abridgement briefly shewing, besides diuers other genealogies, from the beginning of the world, the faith and religion both of the progenitors, and ofspiring of the Patriarch Iacob, whose progenie God chose and made his peculiar people; and in that nation more particularly recounting the Actes of king Dauid, and other kinges of his line, til they were led captiue into Babylon. note A booke of such and so great importance (sayeth S. Hierom.) as whosoeuer without it arrogateth the knowledge of Scriptures, may mocke himselfe. The author is vncertaine, but probably it semeth to be gathered by Esdras, out of other bookes and traditions, for the perfecting of the old Testament: and is vndoubtedly canonical Scripture. In hebrew it is al one booke, but being large, is with the Greekes and Latines parted into two. note And the first booke may be diuided into three principal partes. The first nine chapters conteyne diuers genealogies, first by the only right line from Adam to Noe, then by diuers lines of Noes progenie, but most specially of Iacobs twelue sonnes. note In the tenth chapter the reiection, and death of king Saul is repeted. The other ninetene chapters are al of Dauid; to wit, of his election to be king, and inunction, his vertues, his faultes also, and his special actes, concerning Gods seruice, gouernment of the people; and prouision made for building Gods Temple.

-- --

THE FIRST BOOKE OF PARALIPOMENON. IN HEBREW, DIBRE HAIAMIM. Chap. I. The genealogie of Adam in the right line to Noe, and his three sonnes, Sem, Cham, and Iaphet. note 5. The generations of Iaphet, 8. of Cham, 17. and of Sem. 24. The right line of Sem to Abraham. 26. Abrahams generations by the line of Ismael, 32. by the sonnes of Cetura, 34. and by the line of Isaac; and his sonne Esau; 43. with their kinges, 51. and dukes.

1   Adam, note Seth, Enos,

2   Cainan, Malaleel, Iared,

3   Henoch, Mathusale, Lamech,

4   Noe, Sem, Cham, and Iapheth.

5   The sonnes of Iapheth: Gomer, and Magog, & Madai, and Iauan, Thubal, Mosoch, Thiras.

6   Moreouer the sonnes of Gomer: Ascenez, and Riphath, and Thogorma.

7   And the sonnes of Iauan: Elisa and Tharsis, Cethim and Dodanim.

8   The sonnes of Cham: Chus, and Mesraim, and Phut, & Chanaan.

9   And the sonnes of Chus: Saba, and Heuila, Sabatha, & Regma, and Sabathaca. Moreouer the sonnes of Regma: Saba, and Dadan.

10   And Chus begat Nemrod: this begane to be mightie in the earth.

11   But Mesraim begat Ludim, and Anamim, and Laabim, & Nephtuim,

12   Phetrusim also, and Cassuim: from whom came Philisthijm, & Caphthorim.

13   But Chanaan begat Sidon his first-borne, the Hetheite also,

14   and the Iebuseite, and the Amorrheite, & the Gergeseite,

15   & the Heueite, and the Araceite, and the Sineite.

16   The Aradium also, and the Samareite, and the Hamatheite.

17   The sonnes of Sem: Aelam, and Assur, and Arphaxad, & Lud, and Aram, and Hus, and Hul, and Gether, and Mosoch.

18   And Arphaxad begat Sale, who also begat Heber.

19   Moreouer to Heber were borne two sonnes, the name of one was Phaleg, because in his daies the earth was diuided; and the name of his brother Iectan.

20   And Iectan begat Elmodad, and Saleph, & Asarmoth, and Iare,

21   Adoram

-- --

Genealogies. also, and Vsal, and Decla,

22   Hebal also, and Abimael, and Saba, moreouer

23   also Ophir, and Heuila, and Iobab. Al these are the sonnes of Iactan:

24    noteSem, Arphaxad, Sale,

25   Heber Phaleg, Ragau,

26   Serug, Nachor, Thare,

27   Abram, this is noteAbraham.

28   And the sonnes of Abraham, Isaac & Ismael.

29   And these are the generations of them. The firstbegoten of Ismael, Nabaioth, and Cedar, and Adbeel, and Mabsam,

30   and Masma, and Duma, Massa, Hadad, and Thema,

31   Ietur, Naphis, Cedma. these are the sonnes of Ismahel.

32   And the sonnes of Cetura Abrahams concubine, which she bare: Zamran, Iecsan, Madan, Madian, Iesboc, and Sue. Moreouer the sonnes of Iecsan: Saba, and Dadan. And the sonnes of Dadan: Assurim, and Latussim, and Laomim.

33   And the sonnes of Madian: Epha, and Epher and Henoch, and Abida, and Eldaa. Al these the sonnes of Cetura.

34   And Abraham begat Isaac: whose sonnes were Esau, & Israel.

35   The sonnes of Esau: Eliphaz, Rahuel, Iehus, Ihelom, and Core.

36   The sonnes of Eliphaz: Theman, Omar, Sephi, Gathan, Cenez, Thamna, Amalec.

37   The sonnes of Rahuel: Nahath, Zara, Samma, Meza.

38   The sonnes of Seir: Lotan, Sobal, Sebeon, Ana, Dison, Eser, Disan.

39   The sonnes of Lotan: Hori, Homam. And the sister of Lotan was Thamna.

40   The sonnes of Sobal: Alian, and Manahath, and Ebal, Sephi, & Onam. The sonnes of Sebeon: Aia & Ana. The sonnes of Ana: Dison.

41   The sonnes of Dison: Hamram, and Eseban, and Iethran, and Charan.

42   The sonnes of Eser: Balaan, and Zauan, and Iacan. The sonnes of Disan: Hus and Aran.

43   These be the kinges, that reigned in the Land of Edom, before there was a king ouer the chidren of Israel: Bale the sonne of Beor: and the name of his citie, Deneba.

44   And Bale died, and Iobab the sonne of Zare of Bosra, reigned for him.

45   And when Iobab also was dead, Husam of the Land of the Themanes reigned for him.

46   And Husam also died, and Adad the sonne of Badad reigned for him, who stroke Madian in the Land of Moab: and the name of his citie was Auith.

47   And when Adad also was dead, Semla of Masreca reigned for him.

48   But Semla also died, and there reigned for him Saul of Rohoboth, which is situate besides the riuer.

49   Saul also being dead, Balanan, the sonne of Achobor reigned for him.

50   But this also died, and Adad reigned for him: whose cities name was Phau, and his wife was called Meetabel the daughter of Matred, the daughter of Mezaab.

-- --

Genealogies.

51   And Adad being dead, there began to be dukes in Edom for kinges: duke Thamna, duke Alua, duke Ietheth,

52   duke Oolibama, duke Ela, duke Phinon,

53   duke Cenez, duke Theman, duke Mabsar,

54   duke Magdiel, duke Hiram. these be the dukes of Edom. note note

-- --

Chap. II. The names of Israels twelue sonnes. 3. The geneologie of Iuda, first in the right line to Dauid, the seuenth sonne of Isai: 16. then other genealogies of the same Iuda.

1   And the children of note Israel: Ruben, Simeon, Leui, Iuda, Issachar, and Zabulon,

2   Dan, Ioseph, Beniamin, Nephthali, Gad, and Aser.

3   The sonnes of Iuda: Her, Onan, and Sela. these three were borne to him of the Chananite the daughter of Sue. And Her the firstbegotten of Iuda, was euil before our Lord, and he slewe him.

4   And Thamar his daughter in law bare him Phares and Zara.

5   Therfore al the sonnes of Iuda, were fiue. And the sonnes of Phares, Hesron and Hamul.

6   The sonnes also of Zara: Zamri, and Ethan, and Eman, Chalcal also, and Dara, together fiue.

7   And the sonnes of Charmi: note Achar, who trubled Israel, & sinned in the theft of the anathema.

8   The sonnes of Ethan: Azarias.

9   And the sonnes of Hesron that were borne to him: Ierameel, and Ram, and Calubi.

10   Moreouer Ram begat Aminadab, and Aminadab, begat Nahasson, the prince of the children of Iuda.

11   Nahasson also begat Salma, of whom was borne Booz.

12   But Booz begat Obed, who also begat Isai.

13   And Isai begat the firstbegotten Eliab, the second Abinadab, the third Simmaa,

14   the fourth, Nathanael, the fifth Raddai,

15   the sixt Asom, the seuenth Dauid.

16   Whose sisters were Saruia, and Abigail. The sonnes of Saruia: Abisai, Ioab, and Asael, three.

17   And Abigail beare Amasa, whose father was Iether the Ismaelite.

18   But note Caleb the sonne of Hesron tooke a wife named Azuba, of whom he begat Ierioth: and her sonnes were Iaser, and Sobab, and Ardon.

19   And when Azuba was dead, Caleb tooke to wife Ephratha: who bare him Hur.

20   Moreouer Hur begat Vri: and Vri begat Bezeleel.

21   After these thinges Hesron went in to the daughter of Machir the father of Galaad, and tooke her, when he was three score yeares old: who bare him Segub.

22   But Segub also

-- --

Genealogies. begat Iair, & possessed three and twentie cities in the Land of Galaad.

23   And he tooke Gessur, and Aram the townes of Iair, and Canath, and the villages therof, threescore cities, al these are note the sonnes of Machir the father of Galaad.

24   And when Hesron was dead: Caleb went in to Ephrata. Hesron also had to wife Abia who bare him Ashur the father of Thecua.

25   And there were borne sonnes to Ierameel the firstbegotten Hesron, Ram his firstborne, and Buna, and Aram, and Asom, and Achia.

26   Ierameel maried also an other wife, named Atara, which was the mother of Onam.

27   But the sonnes also of Ram the firstbegotten of Ierameel, were Moos, Iamin, and Acar.

28   And Onam had sonnes Semei, and Iada. And the sonnes of Semei: Nadab, and Abisur.

29   But the name of Abisurs wife, was Abihail, who bare him Ahobban, and Molid.

30   And the sonne of Nadab were Saled, & Apphaim. And Saled died without children.

31   But the sonne of Apphaim, Iesi: which Iesi begat Sesan. Moreouer Sesan begat Oholai.

32   And the sonnes of Iada the brother of Semei: Iether, and Ionathan. But Iether also died without children.

33   Moreouer Ionathan begat Phaleth, and Ziza. These were the sonnes of Ierameel.

34   And Sesan had noe sonnes, but daughters: and a seruant an Ægyptian, named Ieraa.

35   And he gaue him his daughter to wife: who bare him Ethei.

36   And Ethei begat Nathan, and Nathan begat Zabad,

37   Zabad also begat Ophlal, & Ophlal begat Obed,

38   Obed begat Iehu, Iehu begat Azarias,

39   Azarias begat Helles, and Helles begat Elasa,

40   Ealasa begat Sisamoi, Sisamoi begat Sellum,

41   Sellum begat Icamiam, and Icamia begat Elisama.

42   And the sonnes of Caleb the brother of Ierameel: Mesa his firstbegotten, he is the father of Ziph: and the sonnes of Maresa the father of Hebron.

43   Moreouer the sonnes of Hebron, Core, and Thaphua, and Recem, and Samma.

44   And Samma begat Raham, the father of Iercaam, and Recem begat Sammai.

45   The sonne of Sammai, Maon: and Maon the father of Bethsur.

46   And Epha the concubine of Caleb bare Haran, and Mosa, and Gezez. Moreouer Haran begat Gezez.

47   And the sonnes of Iahaddai, Regom, and Ioathan, and Gesan, and Phalet, and Epha, and Saaph.

48   The concubine of Caleb Maacha bare Saber, and Tharana.

49   And Saaph the father of Madmena begat Sue the father of Machbena, and the father of Gabaa. But the daughter of Caleb, was Achsa.

50   These

-- --

Genealogies. were the sonnes of Caleb, the sonne of Hur the firstbegotten of Ephrata, Sobal the father of Cariathiarim.

51   Salma the father of Bethlehem, Hariph the father of Bethgader.

52   And there were sonnes of Sobal the father of Chariathiarim, he that saw the halfe of the note restinges.

53   and of the kinred of Cariatharim, the Iethreites, and Aphutheites, and Sematheites, and Maseretes. Out of these issued the Saraites, and Esthaolites.

54   The sonnes of Salma, Bethlehem, and Netophathi, the note Crownes of the house of Ioab, and the Halfe of the resting of Sarai,

55   The kinredes also of the scribes dwelling in Iabes, singing and sounding, and abyding in tabernacles. These are the Cineites, which came from heate of the father of the house of Rechab. Chap. III. The sonnes of King Dauid. 10. The line of the Kinges of Iuda from Salomon to Iosias. 15. with diuers generations of the same Iosias.

1   Bvt Dauid had these sonnes, which were borne to him in Hebron: the firstbegotten Ammon of Achinoam the Iesraelite, the second Daniel of Abigail the Carmelite,

2   the third Absolom the sonne of Maacha the daughier of Tolmai the king of Gessur, the fourth Adonias the sonne of Aggith,

3   the fift Saphatias of Abital, the sixth Iethraham of Egla his wife.

4   Six sonnes therfore were borne to him in Hebron, where he reigned seuen yeares and six monethes. And in Ierusalem he reiged three and thirtie yeares.

5   Moreouer in Ierusalem sonnes were borne to him, Simmaa, and Sobab, and Nathan, & Salomon, foure of Bethsabea the daughter of Ammiel,

6   Iebaar also and Elisama,

7   and Eliphaleth, and Noge, and Nepheg, and Iaphia,

8   moreouer Elisanna, and Eliada, and Elipheleth, nine:

9   al these sonnes of Dauid, beside the sonnes of his concubines: and they had a sister Thamar.

10   And the sonne of Salomon, Roboam: whose sonne Abia begat Asa. Of this also was borne Iosaphat,

11   the father of Ioram: which Ioram begat Ochozias, of whom rose Ioas:

12   and his sonne Amasias begat Azarias. Moreouer Azarias the sonne of Ioathan

13   begat Achaz, the father of Ezechias, of whom was borne Manasses.

14   But Manasses also begat Amon the father of Iosias.

15   And the sonnes of Iosias were, the firstbegotten Iohanam, the second note Ioakim, the third Sedecias, the fourth Sellum.

16   Of Ioakim was borne

-- --

Genealogies. Iechonias, and Sedecias.

17   The sonnes of Iechonias were Asir, Salathiel,

18   Melchiram, Phadaia, Senneser & Iecemia, Sama, and Nadabia.

19   Of Phadaia were borne Zorobabel and Semei. Zorobabel begat Mosollom, Hananias, and Salomith their sister:

20   Hasaba also, and Ohol, and Barachias, and Hasadias, Iasabhesed, fiue.

21   And the sonne of Hananias, Phaltias the father of Ieseias, whose sonne was Raphaia. This mans sonne also Arnan, of whom was borne Obdia, whose sonne was Sechenias.

22   The sonne of Sechenias: Semeia, whose sonnes were Hattus, and Iegaal, and Baria, and Naaria, and Saphat, note six in number.

23   The sonnes of Naaria, Elioenai, & Ezechias, and Ezricam, three.

24   The sonnes of Elioenai, Oduia, and Eliasub, and Pheleia, and Accub, and Iohanan, and Dalaia, and Anani, seuen. Chap. IIII. Other genealogies of Iuda: 24. and of Simeon, 29. by whom the progenie of Cham, 42. and reliques of Amelacites are subdued.

1   The sonnes of Iuda: Phares, Hesron, and Charmi, and Hur, and Sobal.

2   But Raia the sonne of Sobal begat Iahath, of whom were borne Ahumai, and Laad. these be the kinredes of Sarathi.

3   This allo is the stocke of Etam: Iezrahel, and Iesema, and Iedebos. And the name of their sister Asalelphuni.

4   And Phanuel the father of Gedor, and Ezar the father of Hosa, these are the sonnes of Hur the first begotten of Ephratha the father of Bethlehem.

5   But Assur the father of Thecua had two wiues, Halaa, & Naara.

6   And Naara bare him Oozam, and Hepher, and Themani, and Ahasthari. these are the sonnes of Naara.

7   Moreouer the sonnes of Halaa, Sereth, Isaar, and Ethnan.

8   And Cos begat Anob, and Soboba, and the kinred of Aharchel the sonne of Arum.

9   And Iabes was honorable aboue his brethren, and his mother called his name Iabes, saynig: Because I bare him in sorow.

10   But note Iabes inuocated the God of Israel, saying: If blessing thou wilt blesse me, and wilt enlarge my borders, and thy hand be with me, and thou wilt make that I be not oppressed by malice. And God granted the thinges that he prayed for.

11   And Caleb the brother of Sua begat Mahir, who was the father of Esthon.

12   Moreouer Esthon begat Bethrapha, and Phesse, and Tehinna the father of the citie of Naas: these are the men of Recha.

13   And the sonnes of Cenez, Othoniel, and Saraia. Moreouer the sonnes

-- --

Genealogies. of Othoniel, Hathath, and Maonathi,

14   Maonathi begat Ophra, & Saraia begat Ioab note the father of the Vale of Artificers: for there were artificers.

15   And the sonnes of Caleb the sonne of Iephone, Hir, and Ela, and Naham. The sonnes also of Ela: Cenez.

16   The sonnes also of Ialeleel: Ziph, and Zipha, Thiria, and Asrael.

17   And the sonnes of Esra, Iether, and Mered, and Epher, and Ialon, and he begat Mariam, and and Sammai, and Iesba the father of Esthamo.

18   Also his wife Iudaia, bare Iared the father of Gedor, and Heber the father of Socho, and Icuthiel the father of Zanoe. and these are the sonnes of Bethia the daughter of Pharao, whom Mered tooke.

19   And the sonnes of the wife of Odaia the sister of Naham the father of Ceila, Garmi, and Esthamo, which was of Macathi.

20   The sonnes also Simon, Amnon, and Rinna the sonne of Hanan, and Thilon. And the sonnes of Iesi, Zoheth, and Benzoheth.

21   The sonnes of Sela the sonne of Iuda: Her the father of Lecha, and Laada the father of Maresa, and the kinredes of their house that worke silke in the House of oath.

22   And he that made the Sunne to stand, and the men of Lying, and Secure, and Burning, which were princes in Moab, and which returned into Lahem. and these are old wordes.

23   These are potters, dwelling in Plantinges, and in Hedges, with the king in his workes, and they abode there.

24   The sonnes of Simeon: Namuel, and Iamin, Iarib, Zara, Saul:

25   Sellum his sonne, Mapsam his sonne, Masma his sonne.

26   The sonnes of Masma: Hamuel his sonne, Zachur his sonne, Semei his sonne.

27   The sonnes of Semei sixtene, and six daughters: but his brethren had not manie sonnes, and the whole kinred could not reach to the summe of the children of Iuda.

28   And they dwelt in Bersabee, and Molada, and Hasarsuhal,

29   and in Bala, and in Asom, and in Tholad,

30   and in Bathuel, and in Hormi, and in Siceleg,

31   and in Bethmarcaboth, and in Hasarsusim, and in Bethberai, and in Saarim. these were their cities vntil king Dauid.

32   Their townes also: Etam, and Aen, Rhemmon, and Thochen, and Asan, fiue cities.

33   And al their villages round about these cities vnto Baal. this is their habitation, and the distribution of their dwellings.

34   Mosabab also and Iemlech, and Iosa the sonne of Amasias,

35   and Ioel, and Iehu the sonne of Iosabia the sonne of Saraia, the sonne of Asiel,

36   and Elioenai, and Iacoba, and Isuhaia, and Asaia, and Adiel, and Ismiel, and

-- --

Genealogies. Banaia,

37   Ziza also the sonne of Zephei the sonne of Allon the sonne of Idaia the sonne of Semri the sonne of Samaia.

38   These renowmed princes in their kinredes, & in the house of their affinities they were multiplied excedingly.

39   And they went forth to enter into Gador as far as the East side of the valley, and to seeke pastures for their flockes.

40   And they found fatte pastures, and very good, and a countrie very large and quiet and fruiteful, in the which before had dwelt the stocke of Cham.

41   These therfore, whom before we described by name, came in the dayes of Ezechias the king of Iuda: and they stroke their tabernacles, and the inhabitantes that were found there, & cleane destroyed them vntil this present day: and they dwelt for them, because they found there most fatte pastures.

42   Also of the children of Simeon there went into mount Seir fiue hundred men, hauing their princes Phaltias and Naaria and Raphaia and Oziel the sonnes of Iesi:

43   and they stroke the remnant of the Amalecites, which were able to escape, and they dwelt there for them vntil this day. Chap. V. Genealogies of Ruben, whose birthright, concerning duble portion, is translated to Ioseph, the principalitie to Iuda, with their special actes. 11. Also of God. 18. who with Ruben, and half tribe of Manasses, subdue the Agarenes: 25. but for their sinnes are led captiue into Assyria.

1   Also the sonnes of Ruben the first begotten of Israel (for he was his first begotten: note but when he had violated his fathers bed, his first birthright was giuen to the sonnes of Ioseph the sonne of Israel, and he was not reputed for the first begotten.

2   Moreouer Iudas, which was the strongest among his brethren, of his stocke sprang the princes: but the first birthright was reputed to Ioseph.)

3   The sonnes then of Ruben the first begotten of Israel: Enoch, & Phallu, Esron, and Charmi.

4   The sonnes of Ioel: Samia his sonne, Gog his sonne, Semei his sonne,

5   Micha his sonne, Reia his sonne, Baal his sonne,

6   Beera his sonne, whom Theglathphalnasar the king of the Assyrians led away captiue, and he was prince in the tribe of Ruben.

7   And his brethren, and al his kinred, when they were numbred by their families, had these princes Iehiel, and Zacharias.

8   Moreouer Bala the sonne of Azaz, the sonne of Samma, the sonne of Ioel, he dwelt in Arper as far as Nebo, and Beelmeon.

9   Agaynst the

-- --

Genealogies. east quarter also he dwelt vnto the entrance of the desert, and the riuer Euphrates. For they possessed a great number of cattel in the land of Galaad.

10   And in the daies of Saul they fought agaynst the Agarenes, and slewe them, and dwelt for them in their tabernacles, in al the quarter, that looketh to the East of Galaad.

11   But the children of Gad dwelt ouer agaynst them in the land of Basan, as far as Selcha:

12   Iohel the head, and Sapham the second: and Ianai, and Saphat in Basan.

13   And their brethren according to the houses of their kinredes, Michael, and Mosollam, and Sebe, and Iorai, and Iacan, and Zie, and Heber, seuen.

14   These are the sonnes of Abihail, the sonnes of Huri, the sonne of Iara, the sonne of Galaad, the sonne of Michael, the sonne of Iesesi, the sonne of Ieddo, the sonne of Buz.

15   Also the brethren of the sonne of Abdiel, the sonne of Guni, prince of the house in their families.

16   And they dwelt in Galaad, and in Basan, and in the townes therof, and in al the suburbes of Saron, vnto the borders.

17   Al these were numbred in the daies of Ioatham the king of Iuda, and in the daies of Ieroboam the king of Israel.

18   The children of Ruben, and of Gad, and of the halfe tribe of Manasses, men of warre, carying sheildes, & swordes, and bending the bow, and taught to battels, foure and fourtie thousand, and seuen hundred threescore going forth to fight.

19   They fought agaynst the Agarenes: but the Itureians, and Naphis, and Nodab

20   gaue them ayde. And the Agarenes were deliuered into their handes, and al that were with them, because they called vpon God when they fought: and he heard them, note because they beleued in him.

21   And they tooke al that they possessed, Camels fiftie thousand, and sheepe two hundred fiftie thousand, and asses two thousand, and of men an hundred thousand soules.

22   And manie fel downe wounded: for it was the battel of our Lord. And they dwelt for them vntil the transmigration.

23   Also the children of the halse tribe of Manasses possessed the land, from the costes of Basan vnto Baal, Hermon, and Sanir, and mount Hermon, for the number was great.

24   And these were the princes of the house of their kinred, Epher, and Iesi, and Eliel, and Esriel, and Ieremia, and Odoia, and Iediel, most valiant men and mightie, and renowned princes in their families.

25   But they forsooke the God of their fathers, and fornicated after the goddes of the peoples of the land, whom

-- --

Genealogies. God tooke away before them.

26   And the God of Israel raysed vp the spirit of Phul king of the Assyrians, and the spirit of Thelgathphalnasar king of Assur: and he transported Ruben, and Gad, and the halfe tribe of Manasses, and brought them into Lahela, and into Habor, and to Ara, and to the riuer of Gozan, vntil this day. Chap. VI. note The genealogies of Leui, 4. with the right line of Aaron by Eleazar to Iosadech, high priest in the captiuitie of Babylon, 16. other progenies of his three sonnes; Gerson, Caath, and Merari, 31. with their offices in the temple: 49. only Aarons sonnes admitted to priesthood. 54. Particular posse&esset;ions of the Leuites dwelling amongst the other tribes.

1   The sonnes of Leui: Gerson, Caath, and Merari.

2   The sonnes of Caath: Amram, Isaar, Hebron, and Oziel.

3   The children of Amram: Aaron, Moyses, and Maria. The sonnes of Aaron: Nadab and Abiu, Eleazar, and Ithamar.

4    noteEleazar begat Phinees, and Phinees begat Abisue,

5   and Abisue begat Bocci, & Bocci begat Ozi.

6   Ozi begat Zaraias, and Zaraias begat Maraioth.

7   Moreouer Meraioth begat Amarias, and Amarias begat Achitob.

8   Achitob begat Sadoc, and Sadoc begat Achimaas,

9   Achimaas begat Azarias, Azarias begat Iohanan,

10   Iohanan begat Azarias, the same is he that executed the priestlie office in the house, which Salomon built in Ierusalem.

11   And Azarias begat Amarias, and Amarias begat Achitob,

12   and Achitob begat Sadoc, and Sadoc begat Sellum,

13   Sellum begat Helcias, and Helcias begat Azarias,

14   Azarias begat Saraias, and Saraias begat Iosedec.

15   Moreouer Iosedec went forth, when our Lord transported Iuda, and Ierusalem by the handes of Nabuchodonosor.

16   The sonnes then of Leui: Gerson, Caath, and Merari.

17   And these be the names of the sonnes of Gerson: Lobni and Semei.

18   The sonnes of Caath: Amram, and Isaar, and Hebron, and Oziel.

19   The sonnes of Merari: Moholi and Musi. And these are the kinredes of Leui according to their families.

20   Gerson, Lobni his sonne, Iahath his sonne, Zamma his sonne,

21   Ioah his sonne, Addo his sonne, Zara his sonne, Iethrai his sonne.

22   The sonnes of Caath, Aminadab his sonne, Core his sonne, Asir his sonne,

23   Elcana his sonne, Abiasaph his sonne, Asir his sonne.

24   Thahath his sonne, Vriel his sonne, Ozias his sonne, Saul his sonne.

25   The sonnes of Elcana:

-- --

Genealogies. Amasai, and Achimoth,

26   and Elcana: The sonnes of Elcana: Sophai his sonne, Nahath his sonne,

27   Eliab his sonne, Ieroham his sonne, Elcana his sonne.

28   The sonnes of Samuel: the first begotten Vasleni, and Abia.

29   And the sonnes of Merari, Moholi: Lobni his sonne, Semei his sonne, Oza his sonne,

30   Sammaa his sonne, Haggia his sonne, Asaia his sonne.

31   These are they, whom Dauid appointed ouer the singing men of the house of our Lord, since the Arke was placed:

32   and they ministred before the tabernacle of testimonie, singing vntil Salomon built the house of our Lord in Ierusalem: and they stood according to their order in the ministerie.

33   And these are they, which assisted with their sonnes, of the sonnes of Caath, Hemam singing man, the sonne of Ioel, the sonne of Samuel,

34   the sonne of Elcana, the sonne of Ieroham, the sonne of Eliel, the sonne of Thohu,

35   the sonne of Suph, the sonne of Elcana, the sonne of Mahath, the sonne of Amasai,

36   the sonne of Elcana, the sonne of Iohel, the sonne of Azaries, the sonne of Sophonias,

37   the sonne of Thahath, the sonne of Asir, the sonne of Abiasaph, the sonne of C'ore,

38   the sonne of Isaar, the sonne of Caath, the sonne of Leui, the sonne of Israel.

39   And his brother Asaph, who stood on his right hand, Asaph the sonne of Barachias, the sonne of Samaa,

40   the sonne of Michael, the sonne of Basaia, the sonne of Melchia,

41   the sonne of Athanai, the sonne of Zara, the sonne of Adaia,

42   the sonne of Ethan, the sonne of Zamma, the sonne of Semei.

43   the sonne of Ieth, the sonne of Gerson, the sonne of Leui.

44   And the children of Merari their brethren, on the left hand, Ethan the sonne of Cusi, the sonne of Abdi, the sonne of Maloch,

45   the sonne of Hasabia, the sonne of Amasia, the sonne of Helcias,

46   the sonne of Amasai, the sonne of Boni, the sonne of Somer,

47   the sonne of Moholi, the sonne of Mosi, the sonne of Merari, the sonne of Leui.

48   Their brethren also the Leuites, which were ordained for al the ministerie of the tabernacle of the house of our Lord.

49   But Aaron, and his sonnes burnt incense vpon the altar of holocaust, and vpon the altar of incense, for euerie worke of Sancta Sanctorum: and to pray for Israel according to al thinges, which Moyses the seruant of God had commanded.

50   And these are the sonnes of Aaron: Eleazar his sonne, Phinees his sonne, Abisue his sonne

51   Bocci his sonne, Ozi his sonne, Zarahia his sonne,

52   Meraioth his sonne, Amarias

-- --

Genealogies. his sonne, Achitob his sonne,

53    noteSadoc his sonne, Achimaas his sonne.

54   And these are their habitations by the townes and confines, to witte, of the sonnes of Aaron, according to the kinredes of the Caathires: for they were fallen to them by lotte.

55   They gaue therfore to them Hebron in the Land of Iuda, and the suburbes therof round about:

56   but the fieldes of the citie, and the townes to Caleb the sonne of Iephone.

57   Moreouer to the sonnes of Aaron they gaue cities, to flee vnto, Hebron, and Lobna, and the suburbes thereof,

58   Iether also and Esthemo with the suburbes therof, yea & Helon, and Dabir with their suburbes:

59   As an also & Bethsemes, & their suburbes.

60   And of the tribe of Beniamin: Gabec and the suburbes therof, Almath with the suburbes therof, Anothoth also with the suburbes therof. al the cities, thirtene, by their kinredes.

61   And to the children of Caath the residue of their kinred they gaue of the halfe tribe of Manasses in possession ten cities.

62   Moreouer to the children of Gerson by their kinredes of the tribe of Issachar, & of the tribe of Aser, and of the tribe of Nephthali, and of the tribe of Manasses in Basan, thirtene cities.

63   And to the sonnes of Merari by their kinredes of the tribe of Ruben, and of the tribe of Gad, and of the tribe of Zabulon, they gaue by lot twelue cities.

64   Also the children of Israel gaue to the Leuites cities, and their suburbes:

65   and they gaue by lot, of the tribe of the children of Iuda, & of the tribe of the children of Simeon, and of the tribe of the children of Beniamin, these cities, which they called by their names,

66   and to them, that were of the kinred of the sonnes of Caath, and the cities in their borders were of the tribe of Ephraim.

67   They therfore gaue them cities, to flee vnto, Sichem with the suburbes therof in mount Ephraim, and Gazer with the suburbes therof,

68   Iecmaan also with the suburbes therof, and Bethhoron in like maner,

69   moreouer Helon also with the suburbes therof, and Gethremmon in like maner.

70   Moreouer of the halfe tribe of Manasses, Aner & the suburbes therof, Balaam and the suburbes therof: to witte, to them, which were leaft of the kinred of the sonnes of Caath.

71   And to the sonnes of Gersom of the kinred of the halfe tribe of Manasses, Gaulon in Basan, and the suburbes therof, and Astaroth with the suburbes therof.

72   Of the tribe of Issachar, Cedes and the suburbes therof, and Dabereth with the suburbes therof,

73   Ramoth also and the suburbes therof, and Anem

-- --

Genealogies. with the suburbes therof.

74   And of the tribe of Aser: Masal with the suburbes therof, & Abdon in like mamer,

75   Hucac also and the suburbes therof, and Rohob with the suburbes thereof.

76   Moreouer of the tribe of Nephthali, Cedes in Galilee and the suburbes therof, Hamon with the suburbes therof, and Cariathaim, and the suburbes therof.

77   And to the rest of the sonnes of Merari: of the tribe of Zabulon, Remmono and the suburbes therof, and Thabor with the suburbes therof:

78   beyond Iordan also ouer agaynst Iericho, agaynst the East of Iordan, of the tribe of Ruben, Bosor in the wildernesse with the suburbes therof, and Iassa with the suburbes theref,

79   Cademoth also and the suburbes therof, and Mephaath with the suburbes thereof.

80   Moreouer also of the tribe of Gad, Ramoth in Galaad and the suburbes therof, and Manaim with the suburbes therof,

81   yea and Hesebon with the suburbes therof, and Iezer with the suburbes therof. Chap. VII. Genealogies of Issachar, 6. Beniamin, 13. Nephthali, 44 Manasses, 20. Ephraim, 30. and Aser.

1   Moreover the sonnes of Issachar: Thola, and Phua, Iasub and Simeron, foure.

2   The sonnes of Thola: Ozi and Raphaia, and Ieriel, and Iemai, and Iebsem, and Samuel, princes by the houses of their kinredes. Of the stocke of Thola were numbred most valiant men in the daies of Dauid, two and twentie thousand six hundred.

3   The sonnes of Ozi: Izrahia, of whom were borne Michael, and Obadia, and Ioel, and Iesia, fiue, al princes.

4   And with them by their families and peoples, readie girded to battel, most valiant men, six and thirtie thousand: for they had many wiues, and children.

5   Their brethren also through al the kinred of Issachar, most strong to fight, were numbred foure score and seuen thousand.

6   The sonnes of Beniamin: Bela, and Bechor, & note Iadihel, three.

7   The sonnes of Bela: Esbon, and Ozi, and Oziel, and Ierimoth, and Vrai, fiue princes of their families, and most strong to fight, and their number was twentie two thousand and thirtie foure.

8   Moreouer the sonnes of Bechor: Zamira, and Ioas, and Eliezer, and Elioenai, and Amri, and Ierimoth, and Abia, and Anathoth, and Almath al these: the sonnes of Bechor.

9   And there were numbred by their families princes of their kinredes most

-- --

Genealogies. valiant vnto battel, twentie thousand and two hundred.

10   Moreouer the sonnes of Iadihel: Balon. And the sonnes of Balan: Iehus, and Beniamin, and Aod, and Chanana, and Zethan, and Tharsis, Ahisahar.

11   al these the sonnes of Iadihel, princes of their kinredes, most valiant men, seuentene thousand, and two hundred going forth to battel.

12   Sepham also, and Hapham the sonnes of Hir: and Hasim the sonnes of Aher.

13   And the sonnes of Nephthali: Iasiel, and Guni, and Iezer, and Sellum, the sonnes of Bala.

14   Moreouer the sonne of Manasses, Ezriel: and his concubine the Syrian bare Machir the father of Galaad.

15   And Machir tooke wiues for his sonnes Happhim, and Saphan: and he had a sister named Maacha: the name of the second Salphaad, and to Salphaad were borne daughters.

16   And Maacha the wife of Machir bare a sonne, and he called his name Phares: moreouer the name of his brother, was Sares: and his sonnes, Vlam, and Recen.

17   And the sonne of Vlam, Badan. These are the children of Galaad, the sonne of Machir, the sonne of Manasses.

18   And his sister note Queene bare note Goodlieman, and Abiezer, and Mohola.

19   And the sonnes of Semida were, Ahin, and Sechem, and Leci, and Anion.

20   And the sonnes of Ephraim: Suthala, Bared his sonne, Thahath his sonne, Elada his sonne, Thahath his sonne, and this mans sonne Zabad,

21   and this mans sonne Suthala, and this mans sonne Ezer, and Elad: and the men of Geth borne in the land slewe them, because they came downe to inuade their possessions.

22   Eghraim therfore their father mourned many daies, and his brethren came to comfort him.

23   And he went in vnto his wife: who conceiued and bare a sonne, and he called his name Beria, for that he was borne in the euils of his house:

24   and his daughter was Sara, who built Bethhoron, the nether and the vpper, and Ozensara.

25   Moreouer his sonne Rapha, and Reseph, and Thale, of whom was borne Thaan,

26   who begat Laadan: this mans sonne also was Ammiud, who begat Elisama,

27   of whom was borne Nun, who had Iosue his sonne.

28   And their possession and habitation, was Bethel with her daughters, and agaynst the east of Noran, and on the west quarter of Gazer and her daughters, Sichem also with her daughters, as farre as Asa with her daughters.

29   Also neere the children of Manasses Bethsan and her daughters, Thanach & her daughters, Mageddo and her daughters: Dor and her daughters: in

-- --

Genealogies. these dwelt the children of Ioseph, the sonne of Israel.

30   The children of Aser: Iemna, and Iesua, and Iessui, and Baria, and Sara their sister.

31   And the sonnes of Baria: Heber, and Melchiel: he is the father of Barsaith.

32   And Heber begat Iephlat, and Somer, and Hotham, and Suaa their sister.

33   The sonnes of Iephlat: Phosech, and Chamaal, and Asoth: these be the sonnes of Iephlat.

34   Moreouer the sonnes of Somer: Ahi, and Roaga, and Haba, and Aram.

35   And the sonnes of Helem his brother: Supha, and Iemna, and Selles, and Amal.

36   The sonnes of Supha: Sue Harnapher, and Sual, and Beri, and Iamra,

37   Bosor, and hod, and Samma, and Salusa, and Iethran, and Bera.

38   The sonnes of Iether: Iephone, and Phaspha, and Ara.

39   And the sonnes of Olla: Aree, and haniel and Resia.

40   Al these be the sonnes of Aser, princes of their kinredes, the chosen and most valiant dukes of dukes: and their number of the age that was fitte for battel, was six and twentie thousand. Chap. VIII. The progenie of Beniamin is further recited vnto Saul: 33. and his Issue.

1   And Beniamin begat Bale his first begotten, Asbel the second, Ahara the third,

2   Nohaa the fourth, and Rapha the fifth.

3   And the sonnes of Bale were: Addar, and Gera, and Abiud,

4   Abisue also, and Naaman, and Ahoe,

5   and also Gera, and Sephuphan, and Huram.

6   These are the sonnes of Ahod, princes of their kinredes that dwelt in Gabaa, which were transported into Manahath.

7   And Naaman, and Achia, and Gera he transported them, and begat Oza, and Ahiud.

8   Moreouer he begat Saharaim in the countrie of Moab, after he dismissed Husim and Bara his wiues.

9   And of Hodes his wife he begat Iobab, and Sebia, and Mosa, and Molchom,

10   Iehus also, and Sechia, and Marma. these are his sonnes princes in their families.

11   And Mehusim begat Abitob, and Elphaal.

12   Moreouer the sonnes of Elphaal Heber, and Misaam, and Samad: this man built Ono, and Lod, and her daughters.

13   And Baria, and Sama princes of their kinredes that dwelt in Aialon: these droue away the inhabitantes of Geth.

14   And Ahio, and Sesac, and Ierimoth,

15   and Sabadia, and Arod, and Heder,

16   Michael also, and Iespha, and Ioha the sonnes of Baria.

17   And Zabadia, and Mosollam, and Hezeci, and Heber,

18   and Iesamari, and Iezlia, and Iobab

-- --

Genealogies. sonnes of Elphaal,

19   and Iacim, and Zechri, and Zabdi,

20   and Elioenai, and Selethai, and Eliel,

21   and Adaia, and Baraia, and Samarath the sonnes of Semei.

22   And Iespham, and Heber, and Eliel,

23   and Abdon, and Zechri, and Hanan,

24   and Hanania, and Aelam, and Anathothia,

25   and Iephdaia, and Phanuel the sonnes of Sesac.

26   and Samsari, and Sohoria and Otholia,

27   and Iersia, and Elia, and Zechri, the sonnes of Ieroham.

28   these be the patriaches, and princes of their kinredes, which dwelt in Ierusalem.

29   And in Gabaon dwelt Abigabaon, and the name of his wife Maacha:

30   And his first begotten sonne Abdon, and Sur, and Cis, and Baal, and Nadab.

31   Gedor also, and Ahio, and Zacher, and Macelloth:

32   and Macelloth begat Samaa: and they dwelt ouer agaynst their brethren in Ierusalem with their brethren.

33   And Ner begat Cis, and Cis begat Saul. Moreouer Saul begat Ionathas, and Melchisua, and Abinadab, and Esbaal.

34   And the sonne of Ionathas, Meribbaal: and Meribbaal begat Micha.

35   The sonnes of Micha, Phithon, and Melech, & Tharaa, and Ahaz.

36   And Ahaz begat Ioada: and Ioada begat Alamath, and Azmoth, and Zamri: moreouer Zamri begat Mosa,

37   and Mosa begat Banaa, whose sonne was Rapha, of whom was borne Elasa, who begat Asel.

38   Moreouer Asel had six sonnes of these names, Ezricam, Bochru, Ismahel, Saria, Obdia, and Hanan. al these the sonnes of Asel.

39   And the sonnes of Esec his brother, Vlam the first begotten, and Iehus the second, and Eliphalet the third.

40   And the sonnes of Vlam were most strong men, and archers of great force: and hauing many sonnes and nephewes, vnto an hundred fiftie. Al these the children of Beniamin. Chap. IX. VVho of Israel (after the captiuitie) first inhabited Ierusalem. 10. VVho exercised the offices of Priestes, 14. and Leuites, 35. with repetition of part of Sauls progenie.

1   Al Israel therfore note was numbred: and the summe of them was written in the Booke of the kinges of Israel, and Iuda: and they were transported into Babylon for their sinne.

2   And they that dwelt first in their possessions and in their cities: Israel, and the Priestes, and the Leuites, and the Nathineans.

3   There dwelt in Ierusalem of the children of Iuda, and of the children of Beniamin, also of the children of

-- --

Genealogies. Ephraim, and Manasses.

4   Othei the sonne of Ammiud, the sonne of Amri, the sonne of Omrai, the sonne of Bonni, of the sonnes of Phares the sonne of Iuda.

5   And of Siloni: Asaia the first begotten, and his sonnes.

6   And of the sonnes of Zara: Iehuel, and their brethren, six hundred ninetie.

7   Moreouer of the sonnes of Beniamin: Salo the sonne of Mosollam, the sonne of Odiua the sonne of Asana:

8   and Iobania the sonne of Ieroham: and Ela the sonne of Ozi, the sonne of Mochori: and Mosollam the sonne of Saphatias, the sonne of Rahuel, the sonne of Iebania,

9   and their brethren by their families, nine hundred fiftie six. Al these princes of their kinredes by the houses of their fathers.

10   And of the priestes: Iedaia, Ioiarib, and Iachin:

11   Azarias also the sonne of Helcias, the sonne of Mosollam, the sonne of Sadoc, the sonne of Maraioth, the sonne of Achitob, high priest of the house of God.

12   Moreouer Adaias the sonne of Ieroham, the sonne of Phassur, the sonne of Melchias: and Maasai the sonne of Adiel, the sonne of Iezra, the sonne of Mosollam, the sonne of Mosollamith, the sonne of Emmer.

13   their brethren also princes by their families a thousand seuen hundred three score, most able men of strength to the worke of the ministerie in the house of God.

14   And of the Leuites: Semeia the sonne of Hassub the sonne of Ezricam, the sonne of Hasebia of the sonnes of Merari.

15   Bacbacar also a carpenter, and Galal, and Mathania the sonne of Micha, the sonne of Zechri the sonne of Asaph:

16   and Obdia the sonne of Semeia, the sonne of Galal, the sonne of Idithun: and Barachia the sonne of Asa, the sonne of Elcana, who dwelt in the courtes of Netophati.

17   And the porters: Sellum, and Accub, and Telmon, and Ahimam: and their brother Sellum the prince,

18   vntil that time, in the kinges gate toward the east, wayted by their courses of the children of Leui.

19   But Sellum the sonne of Core the sonne of Abiasaph, the sonne of Core, with his brethren, and his fathers house, these are the Corites ouer the workes of the ministerie, keepers of the entrances of the tabernacle: and their families in course keeping the entrance of the campe of our Lord.

20   And Phinees the sonne of Eleasar, was their prince before our Lord.

21   Moreouer Zacharias the sonne of Mosollamia, porter of the gate of the tabernacle of testimonie.

22   Al these chosen men for porters, at euerie gate, two hundred twelue: and appointed out in their proper

-- --

Genealogies. townes: Whom Dauid and Samuel the Seer appointed, vpon their fidelitie.

23   as wel them as their sonnes, in the doores of the house of our Lord, and in the tabernacle by their courses.

24   By the foure windes were the porters: that is to say, toward the East, and toward the West, and toward the North, and toward the South.

25   And their brethren dwelt in villages, and came vpon their Sabbathes from time to time.

26   To these four Leuites was committed al the number of porters, and they were ouer the chambers, and treasures of the house of our Lord.

27   Also round about the temple of our Lord they abode in their watches: that when it was time, they in the morning might open the doores.

28   Of these mens stocke there were also ouer the vessels of the ministerie: for by number the vessels were both brought in and caried out.

29   Of them also they that had the implements of the sancturie committed vnto them, did ouersee the floure, and wine, and oile, and frankincense, and spices.

30   And the sonnes of priestes made oyntementes of the spices.

31   And Mathathias a Leuite the first begotten of Sellum the Corite, was ouerseer of those thinges, which were fryed in the frying panne.

32   Moreouer of the children of Caath their brethren, there were ouer the loaues of proposition, to prepare alwaies new euerie Sabbath.

33   These are the chief of the singing men by the families of the Leuites, which abode in the chambers, that they might day and night continually serue in their ministerie.

34   The heades of the Leuites, princes in their families, taried in Ierusalem.

35   And in Gabaon abode Iehiel the father of Gabaon, and the name of his wife Maacha.

36   His first begotten sonne Abdon, and Sur, and Cis, and Baal, and Ner, and Nadab,

37   Gedor also, and Ahio, and Zacharias, and Macelloth.

38   Moreouer Macelloth begat Samaan: these dwelt ouer agaynst their brethren in Ierusalem, with their brethren.

39   And Ner bagat Cis: and Cis begat Saul: end Saul begat Ionathas, and Melchisua, and Abinadab, and Esbaal.

40   And the sonne of Ionathas, Meribbaal: and Meribbaal begat Micha.

41   Moreouer the sonnes of Micha, Phithon, and Melech, and Tharaa, and Ahaz

42   And Ahaz begat Iara, and Iara begat Alamath, and Azmoth, and Zamri. And Zamri begat Mosa.

43   And Mosa begat Banaa: whose sonne Raphaia bepat Elasa: of whom was borne Asel.

44   Moreouer Asel had six sonnes of these names, Ezricam, Bochru, Ismael, Saria, Obdia, Hanan, these are the sonnes of Asel.

-- --

Saul. Chap. X. King Saul with his three sonnes are slaine by the Philistians. 8. who spoile the armie and carie away Sauls head. 11. The men of Iabes Galaad burie his bodie and his sonnes, fasting for them seuen daies. And the kingdom is translated to Dauid.

1   Amd the Philistijms fought agaynst Israel, and the men of Israel fled from the Palesthines, and they fel wounded in mount Gelboe. note

2   And when the Philisthians were come nere pursewing Saul, and his sonnes, they stroke Ionathas, and Abinadab, and Melchisua the sonnes of Saul.

3   And the battel grewe fore agaynst Saul, and the archers found him, and wounded him with arrowes.

4   And Saul sayd to his esquyer: Draw thy swoord, and kil me: lest perhaps these vncircumcised come, and deride me. But his harnes bearer would not, being frighted with feare: Saul therfore caught his sword, and fel vpon it.

5   Which wheu his harnes bearer had seene, to witte, that Saul was dead, him self also fel vpon his sword, and died.

6   Saul therfore died, and his three sonnes, and al his house fel together.

7   Which when the men of Israel had sene, that dwelt in the chainpayne, they fled: and Saul and his sonnes being dead, they forsooke their cities, and were dispersed hither and thither: and the Philisthijms came, and dwelt in them.

8   The next day therfore the Philisthijms taking away the spoiles of them that were stayne, found Saul and his sonnes lying on mount Gelboe.

9   And when they had spoyled him, and cut of his head, and stripped him of his armour, they sent into their land, that it should be caried about, and should be shewed in the temples of the Idols, and to the people:

10   and his armour they dedicated in the temple of their god, and the head they nailed vp in the temple of Dagon.

11   When the men of Iabes Galaad had heard this, to witte, al thinges that the Philistijms had done vpon Saul,

12   euerie one of the valiant men arose, and tooke the bodies of Saul and of his sonnes, and brought them into Iabes, and buried their bones vnder an oke, that was in Iabes, and they fasted seuen daies.

13   Saul therfore died for his iniquities, for that he note transgressed the commandement of our Lord which he had commanded, and kept it not: yea and besides also consulted the Pythonesse,

14   and trusted not in our Lord: for the which he slewe him, and transferred his kingdome to Dauid the sonne of Isai.

-- --

Dauid. Chap. XI. Dauid is elected and annointed king. 5. He ouerthroweth the Iebusites taking the towre of Sion in Ierusalem, and prospereth. 10. His valiant men, and their heroical actes are recited. 17. He desiring water from the cisterne of Bethleem, wil not drink it, but offereth it in sacrifice, because it is brought with danger of his valiant mens liues. 20. Other valiant men of the second order, are likewise recited.

1   Al Israel therfore was gathered together to Dauid in Hebron, saying: We are thy bone, and thy flesh. note

2   Yesterday also, and the day before when Saul as yet reigned, thou wast he that didst leade out and leade in Israel: for to thee our Lord thy God sayd: Thou shalt feede my people Israel, and thou shalt be prince ouer it.

3   Al the ancientes therfore of Israel came to the king into Hebron, and Dauid entred into a league with them before our Lord: and they annoynted him king ouer Israel, according to the word of our Lord, which he spake in the hand of Samuel.

4   Dauid also went, and al Israel into Ierusalem this is Iebus, where the Iebuseites were the inhabiters of the land.

5   And they that dwelt in Iebus, sayd to Dauid: Thou shalt not come in here. Moreouer Dauid tooke the towre of Sion, which is the Citie of Dauid,

6   and he sayd: Euerie one that shal among the first strike the Iebuseite, shal be the prince and chiefe captayne. Ioab therfore the sonne of Saruia went vp first, and was made the prince.

7   And Dauid dwelt in the towre, and therfore it was called the Citie of Dauid.

8   And he built the citie round about from Mello vnto a round compasse, and Ioab built the rest of the citie.

9   And dauid prospered going and increasing, and the Lord of hostes was with him.

10   These are the princes of the valiant men of Dauid, which holpe him to be made king ouer al Israel according to the word of our Lord, which he spake to Israel.

11   And this is the number of dauids strong ones: Iesbaam the sonne of Hachamoni prince among thirtie: this man lifted vp his speare vpon three hundred wounded at one time.

12   And after him Eleazar his vncles sonne an Ahohite, who was among the three mighties.

13   This was with Dauid in Phesdomim, when the Philisthijms were gathered to that place into battel: and the field of that countrie was ful of barley, and the people was fled from the face of the Philisthimes.

14   These stood in the middes of the fielde, and defended

-- --

Dauid. him: and when they had striken the Philistheans, our Lord gaue great health to his people.

15   And there went downe three of the thirtie princes to a rocke, wherin Dauid was, to the caue of Odollam, when the Philisthijms had camped in the Vale raphaim.

16   Moreouer dauid was in a hold, and the ward of the Phelisthimes in Bethlehem.

17   Dauid therfore desired and sayd: O that some man would giue me water of the cesterne of Bethlehem, which is in the gate.

18   These three therfore went forward through the middes of the campe of the Philisthimes, and drewe water of the cesterne of Bethlehem, which was in the gate, and brought it to Dauid to drinke: who would not, but tather offered it to our Lord,

19   saying: God forbid that in the sight of my God I should doe this, and should drinke the bloud of these men: because in the peril of their liues they haue brought me the water. And for this cause he would not drinke. These thinges did the three most valiantes.

20   Abisai also the brother of Ioab he was prince of three, and he lifted vp his speare agaynst three hundred wounded, and he was among three most renowned,

21   and among the second three he the noble one, and prince of them: but yet vnto the three first he taught not.

22   Banaias the sonne of Ioiada a most valiant man, of Cabseel: who had done manie factes, he stroke the note two ariel of Moab: and he went downe, and slewe the lion in the middes of the cisterne in the time of snow.

23   And he storke the Aegyptian, whose stature was of fiue cubites, and which had a speare as the weauers beame: he therfore went downe to him with a rod, and by force tooke away the speare, that he held in his hand, and slewe him with his owne speare.

24   These thinges did Banaias the sonne of Ioiada, who was among the three valiantes most renowned,

25   the first among thirtie, but yet the three he raught not: and Dauid made him of his counsel.

26   Moreouer the most valiant men in the armie, Asahel the brother of Ioab, and Elchanan the sonne of his vncle of Bethlehem,

28   Sammoth an Arortie, Helles a Phalonite,

28   Ira the the sonne of Acces a Thecaite, Abiezer an Anathothite,

29   Sobbochai an Husathire, Ilai an Ahohite,

31   Maharai a Netophathite, Heled the sonne of Baana a Netophathite,

31   Ethai the sonne of Ribai of Gabaath the children of Beniamin, Banaia a Pharatonite,

32   Hurai of the Torrent Gaas, Abiel an Arbathite, Azmoth a Bauramite, Eliaba a Salabonite.

-- --

Dauid.

33   The sonnes of Assem a Gezonite, Ionathan the sonne of Sage an Ararite,

34   Ahiam the sonne of Sachar an Ararite,

35   Eliphal the sonne of Vr,

35   Hepher a Mecherathite, Ahia Phelonite,

36   Hesro a Carmelite, Naarai the sonne of Azbai,

37   Ioel the brother of Nathan, Mibahar the sonne of Agarai.

38   Selet an Ammonite, Naharai a Berothite the armour bearer of Ioab the sonne of Saruia,

39   Ira a Iethreite, Gareb a Iethreite,

40   Vrias the Hetheite, Zabad the sonne of Oholi,

41   Adina the sonne of Sizaa Rubenite the prince of the Rubenites, & with him thirtie:

42   Hanan the sonne of Maacha, and Iosaphat a Mathanite,

43   Ozia an Astarothite, Samma, and Iehiel the sonnes of Hotham an Arorite,

44   Iedihel the sonne of Zamri, and Ioha his brother a Thosaite,

45   Eliel a Mahumite, and Ieribai, and Iosaia the sonnes of Elnaim, and Iethma a Moabite, Eliel, and Obed, and Iasiel of Masobia. Chap. XII. VVho folowed dauid when he fled from Saul. 23. And who came into Hebron to make him king.

1   These also came to dauid into Siceleg, when as yet he fled from Saul the sonne of Cis, the which were most valiant and excellent warriers,

2   drawing the bowe, and hurling with both handes stones in slinges, and shooting arrowes directly: of the brethren of Saul of Beniamin.

3   The prince Ahiezer, and Ioas the sonnes of Sammaa a Gabaathite, and Iaziel, and Phallet the sonnes of Azmoth, and Beracha, and Iehu an Anothothite.

4   Samaias also a Gabaonite the most valiant amongst the thirtie and aboue the thirtie. Ieremias, and Ieheziel, and Iohanan, and Iezabad a Gaderothite.

5   And Eluzai, and Ierimuth, and Baalia, and Samaria, and Saphatia an Haruphite.

6   Elcana, and Iesia, and Azareel, and Ioezer, & Iesbaam of Carehim:

7   Ioela also, and Zabadia the sonnes of Ieroham of Gedor.

8   Yea and of Gaddi also there fled to Dauid, when he lay hid in the desert most valiant men, and the best warriers, holding sheild and speare: their faces as the faces of a lion, nd swift as the roebuckes on the mountaynes:

10   Ezer the prince, Obdias the second, Eliab the third,

11   Masmana the fourth, Ieremias the fifth,

11   Ethi the sixth, Eliel the seuenth,

12   Iohanan the eight, Elzebad the ninth,

13   Ieremias the tenth, Machbanai the eleuenth,

13   these of the children of Gad were the princes of his armie: the

-- --

Dauid. meanest was captayne ouer an hundred souldiars, and the greatest, ouer a thousand.

15   These are they which passed Iordan the first moneth, when it vsed to flow ouer his bankes: and they chased away al that dwelt in the valleis toward the east quarter and the west.

16   And there came also of Beniamin, and of Iuda to the hold, wherin Dauid abode.

17   And Dauid went out to mete them, and sayd: If you be come peaceably to me for to helpe me, my hart be ioyned to you, but if you lye in wayte against me for my aduersaries, whereas I haue no iniquitie in my handes, the God of our fathers see, and iudge.

18   But the spirit came on Amasai the prince among thirtie, and he sayd: We are thine ô Dauid, and with thee ô sonne of Isai: peace, peace be to thee, & peace to thy helpers. for thy God helpeth thee. Dauid therfore receiued them, and appoynted them princes of the band.

19   Moreouer of Manasses there fled to Dauid, when he came with the Philisthijms agaynst Saul, to fight and he fought not with them: because the princes of the Philisthimes taking counsel sent him backe, saying: with the peril of our head wil he returne to his lord Saul.

20   Therfore when he returned into Siceleg, there fled to him of Manasses, Ednas, and Iozabab, and Iedihel, and Michael, and Ednas, & Iozabad, and Eliu, and Salathi, the princes of a thousand in Manasses.

21   These did ayde Dauid agaynst the rouers: for they were al most valiant men, and were made commanders in the armie.

22   Yea and there came euerie day to Dauid to helpe him, til it became a great number, as it were note the armie of God.

23   This also is the number of the commanders of the armie, which came to Dauid, when he was in Hebron, to transferre the kingdom of Saul to him, according to the word of our Lord.

24   The children of Iuda bearing shield and speare, six thousand eight hundred wel appoynted to battel.

25   Of the children of Simeon valiant men to fight, seuen thousand one hundred.

26   Of the children of Leui, foure thousand six hundred.

27   Ioiada also prince of the stocke of Aaron, and with him three thousand seuen hundred.

28   Sadoc also a young man of goodlie towardenes, and the house of his father, princes twentie two

29   And of the children of Beniamin the brethren of Saul, three thousand: for a great part of them as yet folowed the house of Saul.

30   Moreouer of the children of Ephraim twentie thousand eight hundred, valiant of strength, men renowmed in

-- --

Dauid. their kinredes.

31   And of the halfe tribe of Manasses, eightene thousand, euerie one by their names, came to make Dauid king.

32   Also of the children of Issachar men of vnderstanding, that knewe al times to command what Israel should doe, princes two hundred: and al the rest of the tribe did folow their counsel.

33   Moreouer of Zabulon such as went forth to battel, & stood in aray wel appoynted with armour of warre, there came fiftie thousand to ayde, not in a duble hart.

34   And of Nepthali, commanders a thousand: and with them furnished with shield and speare, seuen and thirtie thousand.

35   Of Dan also prepared to battel, twentie eight thousand six hundred.

36   And of Aser going forth to fight, and prouoking in batttel, fourtie thousand.

37   And beyond Iordan of the children of Ruben, and of Gad, and the halfe part of the tribe of Manasses furnished with armour of warre an hundred twentie thousand.

38   Al these men of warre wel appoynted to fight, with perfect hart came into Hebron, to make Dauid King ouer al Israel: yea and al the rest of Israel, were of one hart, that Dauid should be made king.

39   And they were there with Dauid three daies eating and drinking: for their brethren had prepared for them.

40   Yea and they that were neere them as farre as Issachar, & Zabulon, and Nephthali, brought loaues on Asses, and on camels, and on mules, and vpon oxen, to eate: meale, figges, reysens, wine oile, beeues, muttons, in al abundance, for there was ioy in Israel. Chap. XIII. The Arke is brought from Abinadabs house, 8. David and others dancing before it. 9. Oza for touching it is strooken dead. 13. VVherupon Dauid fearing to bring it to Ierusalem, it remayneth three monethes in the house of Obededom.

1   And Dauid tooke counsel with the tribunes, and centurions, and al the commanders,

2   and he sayd to al the assemblie of Israel: If it please you: and if the word which I speake procede from our Lord God, let vs send to the rest of our brethren into al the countries of Israel, & to the Priestes, and Leuires, that dwel in the suburbes of the cities, that they may be gathered together vnto vs,

3   and we may bring agayne vnto vs the Arke of our God: for we sought it not in the daies of Saul.

4   And the whole multitude answered that it should be soe done: for the word had pleased al the people.

5   Dauid

-- --

Dauid. therfore assembled al Israel from Sihor of Ægypt, til thou enter into Emath, to bring the Arke of God from Caria Thiarim.

6   And Dauid went vp, and euerie man of Israel to the hil of Caria Thiarim which is in Iuda, to fetch thence the Arke of our Lord God sitting vpon the Cherubim, where his name is inuocated.

7   And they layd the Arke of God vpon a new wayne, out of the house of Abinadab. And Oza and his brother did driue the wayne.

8   Moreouer Dauid, and al Israel playd before our Lord with al their might in songues, and on harpes, and psalteries, and timbrels, and cymbals, and trumpettes.

9   And when they were come to the Floore of Chidon, Oza stretched forth his hand, to hold vp the Arke: for the oxe being wantone had made it leane a litle a side.

10   Our Lord therfore was angrie agaynst Oza, and stroke him, for that he had touched the Arke: and he died there before our Lord.

11   And Dauid was strooken sad, because our Lord had diuided Oza: and he called that place, the Diuision of Oza vntil this present day.

12   And he feared God at that time, saying: How may I bring in the Arke of God vnto me?

13   And for this cause he brought it not vnto himselfe, that is, into the citie of Dauid, but turned it away into the house of note Obededom the note Getheite.

14   Therfore the Arke of God remayned in the house of Obededom three monethes: & our Lord blessed his house, and al thinges that he had. Chap. XIIII. King Dauid prouideth timber, and workmen to build his owne house. 3. marieth more wiues, and hath manie children; 8. ouerthroweth the Philistians, 13. twise,

1   Hiram also the king of Tyre sent messengers to Dauid, and cedar trees, and artificers for walles, and timber: to build him a house.

2   And Dauid knew that our Lord had established him to be king ouer Israel, and that his kingdom was exalted ouer his people Israel.

3   Dauid also tooke other wiues in Ierusalem: and he begat sonnes, and daughters.

4   And these be their names, that were borne to him in Ierusalem: Samua, and Sobad, Nathan, and Salomon,

5   Iebahar, and Elisua, and Eliphalet,

6   Noga also, and Napheg, and Iaphia,

7   Elisama, and Baalaida, and Eliphalet.

8   And the Philisthijms hearing that Dauid was annoynted for king ouer al Israel, they went vp al to seeke him: which when Dauid had heard,

-- --

Dauid. he went out to meete them.

9   Moreouer the Philisthijms coming, were spred abrode in the Vale Raphaim.

10   And Dauid consulted our Lord, saying: Shal I goe vp to the Philisteans, and wilt thou deliuer them into my hand? And our Lord sayd to him: Goe vp, and I wil deliuer them into thy hand.

11   And when they were come vp into Baalpharasim, Dauid stroke them there, and sayd: God had diuided myn enemies by my hand, as waters are diuided: and therfore the name of that place was called Baal Pharasim.

12   And they leaft there their goddes, which Dauid commanded to be burnt.

13   An other time also the Philisthijms invaded, and were dispersed in the Vale.

14   And Dauid consulted God agayne, and God sayd to him: Goe not vp after them, retyre from them, and thou shalt come agaynst them ouer agaynst the pearetrees.

15   And when thou shalt heare the sound of one going in the toppe of the pearetrees, then shalt thou yssue forth to battel. For God is gone forth before thee, to strike the campe of the Philisthijms.

16   Dauid therfore did as God had commanded him, and stroke the campe of the Philisthianes from Gabaon vnto Gazera.

17   And the name of Dauid was bruited in al countries, and our Lord gaue the dreade of him ouer al nations. Chap. XV. VVith solemnitie the Arke is brought into Ierusalem, caried by the Priestes and Leuites, 16. with musick of diuers sortes, 26. Sacrifice of thankesgeuing is offered. 29. Michol derideth Dauids deuotion.

1   He made also houses for him selfe in the citie of Dauid: and built a place for the Arke of God, & pitcht a tabernacle for it.

2   Then sayd Dauid: It is vnlawful that the Arke of God be caried of any man, but of the Leuites: whom our Lord chose to carie it, and to minister vnto himself for euer.

3   And he gathered together al Israel into Ierusalem, that the Arke of God might be brought into his place, which he had prepared for it.

4   Moreouer also the sonnes of Aaron, and the Leuites.

5   Of the children of Caath, Vriel was the prince, and his brethren an hundred twentie.

6   Of the sonnes of Merari, Asaia the prince: and his brethren two hundred twentie.

7   Of the sonnes of Gersom, Ioel the prince: and his brethren and hundred thirtie.

8   Of the sonnes of Elisaphan, Semeias the prince: and his brethren two hundred.

9   Of the

-- --

Dauid. sonnes of Hebron, Eliel the prince: and his brethren eightie

10   Of the sonnes of Oziel, Aminadab the prince: and his brethren and hundred twelue.

11   And Dauid called Sadoc, and Abiathar the Priestes, and the Leuites, Vriel, Asaia, Ioel, Semeia, Eliel, and Aminadab:

12   and he sayd to them: You that are the princes of the Leuitical families, be sanctified with your brethren, and fetch the Arke of our Lord the God of Israel to the place, which is prepared for it:

13   lest as from the beginning, because yow were not present, our Lord strike vs: so now also it come to passe, we doing some vnlawful thing.

14   The Priestes therfore, and the Leuites were sanctified, to carie the Arke of our Lord the God of Israel.

15   And the sonnes of Leui tooke the Arke of God, as Moyses had commanded, according to the word of our Lord, vpon their shoulders, on barres.

16   And Dauid sayd to the princes of the Leuites, that they should appoynt of their brethren singing men on musical instrumentes, to witte, on nables, & harpes, and cymbals, that the sound of ioy might resound on high.

17   And they appoynted Leuites: Hemam the sonne of Ioel, and of his brethren Asaph the sonne of Barachias: and of the children of Merari, their brethren: Ethan the sonne of Casaia.

18   And with them their brethren: in the second order, Zacharias, and Ben, and Iaziel, and Semiramoth, and Iahiel, and Ani, Eliab, and Banaias, and Maasias, and Mathathias, and Eliphalu, and Macenias, and Obededom, and Iehiel, porters.

19   Moreouer them that sang, Heman, Asaph, and Ethan: sounding on brasen cymbals.

20   And Zacharias, and Oziel, and Semiramoth, and Iahiel, & Ani, and Eliab, and Maasias, and Banaias vpon nables sang mysteries.

21   Moreouer Mathathias, and Eliphalu, and Macenias, and Obededom, and Iehiel, and Ozaziu, vpon harpes for the octaue sang a triumphant song.

22   And Chonenias the prince of the Leuites, was chiefe ouer prophecie, to beginne the melodie: for he was verie coning.

23   And Barachias, and Elcana: doore keepers of the Arke.

24   Moreouer Sebenias, and Iosaphat, and Nathanael, and Amasai, and Zacharias, and Banaias, and Eliezer priestes, sounded with trumpettes, before the Arke of God: and Obededom, and Iehias kept the doore of the Arke.

25   Therfore Dauid and al the ancientes of Israel, and the tribunes, went to fetch the Arke of the couenant of our Lord, out of the house of Obededom with ioy.

26   And when God

-- --

Dauid. had holpen the Leuites, which caried the Arke of the couenant of our Lord, there were immolated seuen oxen, & seuen rammes.

27   Moreouer Dauid was clothed with a robe of fine linen, and al the Leuites that caried the Arke, and the singing men, and Chonenias the prince of prophecie among the singers: and Dauid also was clothed with an note Ephod of linen.

28   And al Israel brought the Arke of the couenant of our Lord in iubiley, and sounding with the sound of shaulme, and with trumpettes, and cymbals, and nables, and harpes.

29   And when the Arke of the couenant of our Lord was come vnto the citie of Dauid, Michol the daughter of Saul looking forth through a window, saw Dauid the king dancing and playing, and she despised him in her hart. Chap. XVI. note The Arke is placed in a tabernacle. Sacrifice is offeced. Dauid blesseth the people, 4. disposeth the offices of Leuites. 8. and maketh a Psalme of praise to God.

1   They therfore brought the Arke of God, and set it in the middes of the tabernacle, which Dauid had pitched for it: and they offered holocaustes, and pacifiques before God.

2   And when Dauid had finished offering holocaustes, and pacifiques, he note blessed the people in the name of our Lord.

3   And he duided to al through out euerie one, from man vnto woman a loafe of bread, and a peece of rosted beefe, and floure fryed with oile.

4   And he note appoynted before the Arke of our Lord of the Leuites, that should minister, and should remember his workes, & glorifie, and prayse our Lord the God of Israel:

5   Asaph the prince, and the second after him Zacharias: moreouer Iahiel, and Semiramoth, and Iehiel, and Mathathias, and Eliab, and Banaias, & Obededom: and Iehiel ouer the instrumentes of psalterie, and the harpes: & Asaph to sound vpon the cymbals:

6   but Banaias, and Iaziel priestes, to sound the trumpet continually before the Arke of the couenant of our Lord.

7   In that day Dauid made Asaph, prince to confesse to our Lord and his brethren.

8   Confesse ye to our Lord, and inuocate his name: make his inuentions knowen among the peoples.

9   Chaunt to him, and sing to him: and tel ye al his meruelous thinges.

10   Prayse ye his holie name: let the hart of them that reioyse,09Q0190 seeke our Lord.

11   Seeke ye our Lord, and his powre:

-- --

Dauid. seeke ye his face alwayes.

12   Remember his meruelous thinges which he hath done: his signes, and the iudgementes of his mouth.

13   The seede of Israel his seruant: the children of Iacob his elect.

14   He is the Lord our God: in al the earth are his iudgementes.

15   Remember for euer his coueuant: the word, which he commanded vnto a thousand generations.

16   Which he couenanted with Abraham: and his othe with Isaac.

17   And he appoynted it to Iacob for a precept: and to Israel for an euer lasting couenant:

18   Saying: To thee wil I geue the Land of Chanaan: the corde of your inheritance.

19   When they were few in number: smal and soiourners therof.

20   And they passed from nation into nation: & from kingdom to an other people.

21   He suffered not any man to calumniate them: but rebuked kinges for their sake.

22   Touch not my annoynted: and vnto my prophetes be not malicious.

23   Sing ye to our Lord al the earth: shew forth from day to day his saluation.

24   Tel his glorie among the gentiles: among al peoples his meruelous workes.

25   Because our Lord is great, and laudable excedingly: and terrible ouer al goddes.

26   For al the goddes of the peoples, be idols: but our Lord made the heauens.

27   Confession and magnificence before him: strength and ioy in his place.

28   Bring to our Lord ye families of peoples: bring to our Lord glorie and impire.

29   Geue our Lord glorie, to his name, eleuate sacrifice, and come ye in his sight: and adore our Lord in holie honour.

30   Let al the earth be moued before his face: for he founded the world vnmoueable.

31   Let the heauens be glad, & the earth reioyse: and let them say among the nations, Our Lord hath reigned.

32   Let the sea thunder, and the fulnesse therof: let the fieldes reioyse, and al thinges that are in them.

33   Then shal the trees of the forest prayse before our Lord: because he is come to iudge the earth.

34   Confesse ye to our Lord, because he is good: because his mercie is for euer.

35   And say ye: Saue vs ô God our sauiour: and gather vs together, & deliuer vs out of the nations, that we may confesse to thy holie name, and may reioyse in thy songues.

36   Blessed be our Lord the God of Israel from eternitie vnto eternitie: and let al the people say: Amen, and hymne to God.

37   He therfore leaft Asaph there before the Arke of the couenant of our Lord, and his brethren to minister in the presence

-- --

Dauid. of the Arke continually day by day, and in their courses.

38   Moreouer Obededom, and his brethren sixtie eight: and Obededom the sonne of Idithun, and Hosa he appoynted for porters.

39   And Sadoc the priest, and his brethren priestes, before the tabernacle of our Lord in the excelse, which was in Gabaon,

40   that they should offer holocaustes to our Lord vpon the altar of holocaust continually, morning and euening, according to al thinges that are writen in the law of our Lord, which he commanded Israel.

41   And after him Heman, and Idithun, and the rest of the chosen men, euerie one by his name to confesse vnto our Lord: Because his mercie is for euer.

42   Heman also and Idithun sounding the trumpet, and quauering on the cymbals, and al musical instrumentes to sing vnto God: and the sonnes of Idithun he made porters.

43   And al the people returned into their house: and Dauid, to blesse also his house. Chap. XVII. Dauid determining to build a Temple, 11. is admonished by Nathan the prophet, that not he, but his sonne, shal build it; and be established in the kingdom. 16. Dauid extolleth Gods benignitie towards him, and the people.

1   And when Dauid dwelt in his house, he sayd to Nathan the prophete: Behold I dwel in a house of cedar: and the Arke of the couenant of our Lord is vnder skinnes.

2   And Nathan sayd to Dauid: Al thinges, that are in thy hart doe: for God is with thee.

3   Therfore that night the word of God came to Nathan, saying:

4   Goe, and speake to Dauid my seruant: Thus sayth our Lord: Thou shalt not build me a house to dwel in.

5   For neither haue I remayned in house from the time, that I brought out Israel, vntil this day: but I haue bene alwaies changing places of tabernacle, and in tent

6   abyding with al Israel. Did I speake to one, at the least, of al the iudges of Israel, whom I commanded to feede my people, and did I say: Why haue you not built me a house of cedar?

7   Now therfore so shalt thou speake to my seruant Dauid: Thus sayeth the Lord of hostes: I tooke thee, when in the pastures thou didest folow the flocke, that thou shouldest be prince of my people Israel.

8   And I haue beene with thee whither soeuer thou wentest: and I haue slayne al thine enemies before thee, and haue made thee a name as of one of the great ones, that are renowmed in the earth.

9   And I haue

-- --

Dauid. geuen a place to my people Israel: it shal be planted, and shal dwel therin, and shal be moued no more, neither shal the children of iniquitie consume them, as from the beginning,

10   since the dayes that I gaue Iudges to my people Israel, and humbled al thine enimies. I therfore tel thee, that our Lord wil build thee note a house.

11   And when thou shalt haue accomplished thy daies to goe to thy fathers, I wil rayse vp thy seede after thee, which shalbe of thy children: and I wil establish his kingdom.

12   He shal build me a house, and I wil confirme his throne for euer.

13   I wil be to him for a father, and he shal be to me for a sonne: and my mercie I wil not take from him, as I tooke from him, that was before thee.

14   And I wil establish him in my house, and in my kingdom for euer: and his throne shalbe most firme for euer.

15   According to al these wordes, and according to al this vision, so spake Nathan to Dauid.

16   And when king Dauid came, and sate before our Lord, he sayd: Who am I Lord God, and what is my house, that thou shouldest geue me such thinges?

17   But this also hath semed little in thy sight, and therfore thou hast spoken concerning the house of thy seruant for time to come also: and hast made me renowned aboue al men Lord God.

18   What can Dauid adde father, wheras thou hast soe glorified thy seruant, and knowen him?

19   Lord for thy seruant according to thy hart thou hast done al this magnificence, and would haue al thy great wonders to be knowen.

20   Lord, there is not the like to thee: and there is none other beside thee, of al whom we haue heard with our eares.

21   For what other is there, as thy people Israel, one nation in the earth, to the which God went, to deliuer it and make it his people, and with his greatenesse and terrours cast our the nations before the face of it, which he deliuered out of Ægypt?

22   And thou hast made thy people Israel to be thy people euer, and thou Lord art made the God therof.

23   Now therfore Lord, the word, which thou hast spoken to thy seruant, and concerning his house, be it confirmed for euer, and do as thou hast spoken.

24   And let thy name remayne and be magnified for euer: and let it be sayd: The Lord of hostes is God of Israel, and the house of Dauid his seruant permanent before him.

25   For thou Lord my God hast reueled the eare of thy seruant, to build him a house: and therfore thy seruant hath found confidence, to pray before thee.

26   Now therfore

-- --

Dauid. Lord thou art God: and thou hast spoken to thy seruant so great benefittes.

27   And thou hast begunne to blesse the house of thy seruant, that it be alwaies before thee: for thee ô Lord blessing it, it shal be blessed for euer. Chap. XVIII. note King Dauid hath great victories, making manie nations tributarie, 15. his chiefe officeres are recounted.

1   And it came to passe after these thinges, that Dauid stroke the Philisthijms, and humbled them, and tooke away Geth, and her note daughters out of the hand of the Philisthijms,

2   and stroke Moob, and the Moabites were made Dauids seruantes, offering him giftes.

3   At that time Dauid stroke Adazezer also the king of Soba of the countrie of Hemath, when he went on to dilate his empire as farre as the riuer Euphrates.

4   Dauid therfore tooke a thousand chariotes of his, & seuen thousand horsmen, & twentie thousand footemen, & he hoghsinewed al the chariot horses, sauing an hundred chariotes, which he reserued to himself.

5   And the Syrian also of Damascus came moreouer, to giue ayde to Adarezer the king of Soba but Dauid stroke also of his two & twentie thousand men.

6   And he put souldiars in Damascus, that Syria also should serue him, & bring giftes. And our Lord holpe him in al thinges, to the which he went.

7   Dauid also tooke the golden quyuers, which the seruantes of Adarezer had, and he brought them into Ierusalem.

8   Moreouer of Thebath, and Chun the cities of Adarezer verie much brasse, of which Salomon made the brasen Sea, and pillers, and brasen vessels.

9   Which when Tou the king of Hemath had heard, to witte, that Dauid had striken al the armie of Adarezer the king of Soba,

10   he sent Adoram his sonne to king Dauid, to desire peace of him, & to congratulate him that he had striken, and had ouerthrowen Adarezer: for Tou was aduersarie to Adarezer.

11   But al the vessel also of gold, and siluer, and brasse king Dauid note consecrated to our Lord, with the siluer and gold, which he had taken out of al the nations, as wel of Idumea, and Moab, & the children of Ammon, as of the Philisthijms and Amalec.

12   And Abisai the sonne of Saruia stroke Edom in the Vale of salt pittes, eightene thousand:

13   and he appoynted a garryson in Edom, that Idumea should serue Dauid: and our Lord saued Dauid in al thinges, to which he went.

14   Dauid therfore reigned ouer al Israel, & did iudgement and

-- --

Dauid. iustice to al his people.

15   Moreouer Ioab the sonne of Saruia was ouer the armie, and Iosaphat the sonne of Ahilud commenter.

16   And Sadoc the sonne of Achitob, & Ahimelech the sonne of Abiathar, Priestes: and Susa, Scribe.

17   Banaias also the sonne of Ioiada ouer the legions Cerethi, and Phelethi: moreouer the sonnes of Dauid the chief at the kinges hand. Chap. XIX. note The king of Ammon euil intreating king Dauids men, whom he had curteously sent to condole the death of his father, is ouerthrowen in battel. 16. with the A&esset;yrians his hyred confederates.

1   And it chanced that Naas the king of the children of Ammon died, and his sonne reigned for him.

2   And Dauid sayd: I wil do mercie with Hanon the sonne of Naas: for his father hath done me pleasure. And Dauid sent messengers to confort him vpon the death of his father. Who when they were come into the land of the children of Ammon, to confort Hanon,

3   the princes of the children of Ammon fayd to Hanon: Thou thinkest perhaps, that Dauid for honour sake toward thy father hath sent some that should comfort thee: neither markest thou, that his seruantes are come to thee to espie, and seeke out, and searche thy land.

4   Therfore Hanon made the seruantes of Dauid balde, and shaued them, and cut away their cotes from the buttockes to the feete, and sent them away.

5   Who when they were gone, and had sent word to Dauid, he sent to meete them (for they had susteyned great reproch) and commanded them to tarie in Iericho, til their beard grewe, and then they should returne.

6   And the children of Ammon seing, that they had done iniurie to Dauid, as wel Hanon as the rest of the people, they sent a thousand talents of siluer, to hyre them chariotes and horsemen out of Mesopotamia, and from Siria Maacha, and from Soba.

7   And they hyred two and thirtre thousand chariotes, and king Maacha with his people. Who when they were come, camped ouer agaynst Medaba. The children of Ammon also being gathered together out of their cities, came to the battel.

8   Which when Dauid had heard, he sent Ioab, and al the host of valiant men:

9   and the children of Ammon issuing forth, put their armie in aray beside the gate of the citie: and the kinges, that were come to ayde him, stood apart in the field.

10   Ioab therfore vnderstanding that battel was

-- --

Dauid. made agaynst him before and behind, chose the most valiant men of al Israel, and marched on against the Syrian.

11   And the rest of the people he gaue vnder the hand of Abisai his brother: and they went forth agaynst the children of Ammon

12   And he sayd: If the Syrian shal ouercome me, thou shalt ayde me: and if the children of Ammon shal ouercome thee, I wil ayde thee.

13   Take courage, and let vs play the men for our people, and for the cities of our God: and our Lord wil doe that which is good in his sight.

14   Ioab therfore marched on, and the people that were with him, agaynst the Syrian to battel: and he put them to flight.

15   Moreouer the children of Ammon seing that the Syrian was fled, themselues also fled from Abisai his brother, and went into the citie: and Ioab also returned into Ierusalem.

16   But the Syrian seing that he was fallen before Israel, sent messengers, and brought the Syrian, that was beyond the riuer: and Sophach the General of Aderezers warre, was their captayne.

17   Which when it was told Dauid, he gathered together al Israel, and passed Iordan, and fel vpon them, and directed his armie agaynst him, they fighting on the contrarie part.

18   And the Syrian fled from Israel: and Dauid slewe of the Syrians seuen thousand chariotes, and fourtie thousand footemen, and Sophach General of the armie.

19   And the seruantes of Adarezer seing themselues to be ouercome of Israel, fled to Dauid, & serued him: and Syria would no more giue ayde to the children of Ammon. Chap. XX. note King Dauid prospereth in warre agaynst the Ammonites, 4. and Philisthims, 6. among whom Ionathan Dauids nephew by his brother, killeth a monstruous giant, which had twelue fingers and twelue toes.

1   And it came to passe after the compasse of a yeare, at such time when kinges are wont to goe forth to battel, Ioab gathered together the armie and force of warre, and spoyled the land of the children of Ammon: and went on and besieged Rabba. Moreouer Dauid taried in Ierusalem, when Ioab stroke Rabba, and destroyed it.

2   And Dauid tooke the crowne of Melchom from his head, and found in it a talent weight of gold, and most precious pearles, and he made himself therof a diademe: he tooke also the spoiles of the citie very much.

3   And the people that was therin, he

-- --

Dauid. brought forth: and he made harrowes, and sleddes, and chariotes shed with Iron to passe ouer them, soe that they were cut in sunder, & broken in peces: so did Dauid to al the cities of the children of Ammon: & he returned with al his people into Ierusalem.

4   After these thinges there was warre begunne in Gazer agaynst the Philisthians: in which Sobachai the Husathite stroke Saphai of the kinred of Raphaim, & humbled them.

5   An other battel also was fought agaynst the Philistheans, wherein Adeodatus the sonne of Saltus a Bethlehemite stroke the brother of Goliath the Getheire, the staffe of whose speare was as it were a weauers beame.

6   But an other battel also happened in Geth, wherin there was a verie long man, hauing fingers and toes by six and six, that is, together foure and twentie: who also was borne of the stocke of Rapha.

7   This man blasphemed Israel: and Ionathan the sonne of Samaa the brother of Dauid stroke him. These be the children of Rapha in Geth, which fel by the hand of Dauid and of his seruantes. Chap. XXI. note Dauid sinneth in numbring his people, 8. repeuieth, and prayeth, yet is punished, many dying of the plague, 15. til God shewing mercie spareth the rest. 16. Dauid accusing himselfe and excusing the people is commanded by the Angel to offer sacrifice, which he (22. bying ground for an altar) 26. performeth.

1   Bvt note Satan rose agaynst Israel: and moued Dauid to number Israel.

2   And Dauid sayd to Ioab, and to the princes of the people: Goe, and number Israel from Bersabee vnto Dan, and bring me the number that I may know.

3   And Ioab, answered: Our Lord increase his people an hundred fold more then they are: are they not my lord king al thy seruantes? why doth my lord seeke this, which may be reputed for a sinne to Israel?

4   But the kinges word preuailed more: and Ioab went forth, and went about al Israel: and returned to Ierusalem.

5   And he gaue Dauid the number of them, whom he had surueyed: and al the number of Israel was found a thousand thousand and an hundred thousand men that drew sword: and of Iuda foure hundred seuentie thousand men of warre.

6   For Leui and Beniamin he numbred not: because Ioab vnwillingly executed the kings commandement.

7   And that which was commanded displeased God: and he stroke

-- --

Dauid. Israel.

8   And Dauid sayd to God: I haue sinned excedingly in that I would doe this: I besech thee take away note the iniquitie of thy seruant, because I haue done foolishly.

9   And our Lord spake to Gad the Seer of Dauid, saying:

10   Goe, and speake to Dauid, and tel him: Thus sayth our Lord: I geue thee the choyse of three thinges, choose one which thou wilt, and I wil doe it to thee.

11   And when Gad was come to Dauid, he sayd to him: Thus sayth our Lord: Choose which thou wilt:

12   either three yeares famine: or three monethes to flee from thine enemies, and not to be able to escape their sword: or three dayes the sword of our Lord, and pestilence to be in the land, and the Angel of our Lord to kil in al the costes of Israel: now therfore see what I shal answer him, that sent me.

13   And Dauid sayd to Gad: I am on euerie side in great distresse: but it is better, that I fal into the handes of our Lord, because his mercies be manie, then into the handes of men.

14   Our Lord therfore sent the pestilence in Israel: and there fel of Israel seuentie thousand men.

15   He sent also an Angel into Ierusalem, to strike it: and when it was striken, our Lord saw, and had compassion vpon the greatenesse of the euil: and commanded the Angel, that smote: It is sufficient, now let thy hand cease. Moreouer the Angel of our Lord stoode beside the floore of Ornan the Iebuseite.

16   And Dauid lifting vp his eies, saw the Angel of our Lord standing betwen heauen and earth, and a sword drawen in his hand, turned agaynst Ierusalem: & they fel as wel he as the ancientes clothed in heare clothes, flatte on the earth.

17   And Dauid sayd to God: Am not I he, that commanded the people to be mumbred? It is I that haue sinned: it is I that haue done the euil: this flocke what hath it deserued? Lord my God let thy hand be turned I besech thee vpon me, and vpon my fathers house: and let not thy people be striken

18   And the Angel of our Lord commanded Gad to tel Dauid, that he should goe vp, and build an altar to our Lord God in the floore of Ornan the Iebuseite.

19   Dauid therfore went vp according to the word of Gad, which he had spoken to him in the name of our Lord.

20   Moreouer Ornan when he had looked vp, and sene the Angel, and his foure sonnes with him, they hid themselues: for at that time he threshed wheat in the floore.

21   Therfore when Dauid came to Ornan, Ornan beheld him, & went forth to mete him out of the floore, and adored him flatte on the

-- --

Dauid. ground.

22   And Dauid sayd to him: Geue me the place of thy floore, that I may build therein an altar to our Lord: so that thou take as much siluer as it is worth, and the plague may cease from the people.

23   And Ornan sayd to Dauid: Take it, and let my lord the king doe whatsoeuer pleaseth him: yea the oxen also I geue for holocaust, and note the dreyes for wood, and wheat for sacrifice: I wil giue al thinges willingly.

24   And king Dauid sayd to him: It shal not be so, but I wil geue thee siluer as much as it is worth: for I may not take it from thee, and so offer to our Lord holocaustes geuen gratis.

25   Dauid therfore gaue Ornan for the place, six hundred sicles of gold of most iust weight.

26   And he built there an altar to our Lord: and he offered holocaustes, and pacifiques, and he inuocated our Lord, & he heard him note in fyre from heauen vpon the altar of holocauste.

27   And our Lord commanded the Angel: and he turned his sword into the scabbard.

28   Dauid therfore forthwith, seing that our Lord had heard him in the floore of Ornan the Iebuseite, immolated victimes there.

29   But the tabernacle of our Lord, which Moyses made in the desert, and the altar of holocaustes, was at that time in the excelse of Gabaon.

30   And Dauid could not goe to the altar to pray God there: for he had bene frighted with exceding feare, seing the sword of the Angel of our Lord. Chap. XXII. note VVorkemen and al necessaries being prepared, 6. Dauid commandeth Salomon to build the Temple, for so God hath appoynted. 13. exhorteth him to serue God. 17. and other principal men to a&esset;ist him.

1   And Dauid sayd: This is the house of God, and this is an altar for holocauste to Israel.

2   And he commanded that the proselytes of the land of Israel should be gathered to gether, and he appoynted of them masons to hewe stones and polish them, that the house of God might be built.

3   Dauid prepared also verie much yron for the nayles of the gates, and for the ioyninges and ioynctures: and of brasse an inmumerable weight.

4   The cedar trees also could not be estemed, which the Sidonians, and Tyrians brought downe to Dauid.

5   And Dauid sayd: Salomon my sonne is yet a litle child and delicate, and the house which I would haue to be builded to our Lord, must be such as may be renowned in al countries: I therfore wil prepare him necessaries. And for this cause before his death he prepared al the expenses.

6   And he

-- --

Dauid. called Salomon his sonne: and commanded him that he should build a house to our Lord the God of Israel.

7   And Dauid sayd to Salomon: My sonne, it was my wil to haue built a house to the name of our Lord my God.

8   But the word of our Lord was made to me, saying: Thou hast shed much bloud, and fought verie manie battels, thou canst not build a house to my name, so much bloud being shed before me:

9   the sonne, which shal be borne to thee, shal be a most quiet man: for I wil make him rest from al his enemies round about: and for this cause, he shal be called note Peaceable: and I wil geue peace and quietnesse in Israel al his dayes.

10   He shal build a house to my name, & he shal be to me for a sonne, and I wil be to him for a father: and I wil establish the throne of his kingdom ouer Israel for euer.

11   Now therfore my sonne, Our Lord be with thee, and doe thou prosper, and build the house to our Lord thy God, as he hath spoken of thee.

12   Our Lord also giue thee wisdome and vnderstanding, that thou mayst be able to rule Israel, and to kepe the law of our Lord thy God.

13   For then thou shalt be able to prosper, if thou shalt keepe the commandementes, and iudgementes, which our Lord commanded Moyses to teach Israel: take courage and play the man, feare not, neither be dismayde.

14   Behold I in my pouertie haue prepared the charges of the house of our Lord, of gold an hundred thousand talentes, and of siluer a thousand thousand talentes: but of brasse, and of yron there is noe weight, for the number is surpassed with the greatnesse: timber and stones I haue prepared to al the charges.

15   Thou hast also verie manie artificers, hewers of stones, and masons, & carpenters, and of al occapations most skilful to make worke,

16   in gold and siluer and brasse and yron, wherof there is no number. Ryse therfore, and do it, and our Lord wil be with thee.

17   Dauid also commanded al the princes of Israel, that they should help Salomon his sonne.

18   You see, quoth he, that our Lord your God is with you, and hath geuen you rest round about, and hath deliuered al your enemies into your handes, and the land is subdewed before our Lord, and before his people.

19   Geue therfore your hart and your soules, to seeke our Lord your God: and arise, and build a sanctuarie to our Lord God, that the Arke of the couenant of our Lord, and the vessels consecrated to our Lord, may be brought into the house, which is built to the name of our Lord.

-- --

Dauid. Chap. XXIII. King Dauid being old constituteth Salomon king. 3. disposeth the offices of Leuites. 7. to wit, the families of Gerson, 12. of Caath, 21. and of Merari: (26, cea&esset;ing to carrie the tabernacle.) 27. to serue in the temple.

1   David therfore being old & ful of daies, made Salomon his sonne king ouer Israel.

2   And he gathered al the princes of Israel, and the Priestes and Leuites.

3   And the Leuites were numbred from thirtie yeares, & vpward: and there were found thirtie eight thousand men.

4   Of these were chosen, and distributed into the ministerie of the house of our Lord foure and twentie thousand: and of the ouerseers and iudges, six thousand.

5   Moreouer foure thousand porters: and as manie singing to our Lord on instrumentes, which he had made to sing on.

6   And note Dauid distributed them by the courses of the children of Leui, to witte, of Gerson, and Caath, and Merari.

7   The sonnes of Gerson: Leedan, and Semei.

8   The sonnes of Leedan: the prince Iahiel, & Zethan, and Ioel, three.

9   The sonnes of Semei: Salomith, and Hosiel, and Aram, three: these be the princes of the familes of Leedan.

10   Moreouer the sonnes of Semei: Leheth, and Ziza, and Iaus, and Baria: these be the sonnes of Semei, foure.

11   And Leheth was the first, Ziza the second: moreouer Iaus and Baria had not manie children, and therfore they were counted in one familie, and in one house.

12   The children of Caath: Amram, and Isaar, Hebron, and Oziel, foure.

13   The sonnes of Amram, Aaron, and Moyses. And Aaron was seperated to minister in Sanctasanctorum, he and his sonnes for euer, and to burne incense to our Lord according to his rite, and to blesse his name for euer.

14   The sonnes of Moyses also the man of God were numbred in the tribe of Leui.

15   The sonnes of Moyses: Gersom and Eliezari: the sonnes of Gersom: Subuel the first.

16   And the sonnes of Eliezer were: Rohobia the first: and Eleezer had noe moe sonnes. Moreouer the children of Rohobia were multiplied excedingly.

18   The sonnes of Isaar: Salomith the first.

19   The sonnes of Hebron: Ieriau the first, Amarias the second, Iahaziel the third, Iecmaan the fourth.

20   The sonnes of Oziel: Micha the first, Iesia the second.

21   The sonnes of Merari: Moholi, & Musi. The sonnes of Moholi: Eleazar and Cis.

22   And Eleazar died, and had no sonnes but daughters.

-- --

Dauid. and the sonnes of Cis their brethren tooke them.

23   The sonnes of Musi: Moholi, and Eder, and Ierimoth, three.

24   These be the children of Leui in their kinredes and families, princes by courses, and number of euerie head, that did the workes of ministerie of the house of our Lord from twentie yeares, and vpward.

25   For Dauid sayd: Our Lord the God of Israel hath geuen rest to his people, and the habitation of Ierusalem for euer.

26   Neither shal it be the office of the Leuites to carie any more the tabernacle, and al the vessels therof to minister.

27   According to the last preceptes also of Dauid the number of the children of Leui shalbe numbred from twentie yeares and vpward.

28   And they shal be vnder the hand of the sonnes of Aaron for the seruice of the house of our Lord, in the entrances, and in the chambers, and in the place of purification, and in the Sanctuarie, and in al the workes of the ministerie of the temple of our Lord.

29   And the Priestes, ouer the loaues of proposition, and for the sacrifice of floure, and for cakes and azimes, and the frying panne, and to rost, and ouer al weight and measure.

30   But the Leuites to stand in the morning to confesse, and sing to our Lord: and in like maner at euening,

31   as wel in the oblation of the holocaustes of our Lord, as in the Sabbathes and Calendes, and the rest of the solemnities, according to the number, and ceremonies of euerie thing, continually before our Lord.

32   And let them keepe the obseruations of the tabernacle of couenant, and the rite of the Sanctuarie, and the obseruance of the children of Aaron their brethren, that they minister in the house of our Lord. Chap. XXIIII. King Dauid disposeth sixtene families of Eleazar, and eight of Ithamar, 7. by lottes, 19. to serue in the Temple, according to their priestlie function, 20. likwise principal Leuites in their offices.

1   Moreover to the sonnes of Aaron these were the partions: The sonnes of Aaron: Nadab, and Abiu, and Eleazar, and Ithamar.

2   But Nadab and Abiu died before their father without children: and Eleazar and Ithamar did the function of priesthood.

3   And Dauid diuided them, that is, Sadoc of the sonnes of Eleazar, and Ahimelech of the sonnes of Ithamar, according to their courses and ministerie.

4   And there were found manie more children of Eleazar among the

-- --

Dauid. principal men, then children of Ithamar. And he diuided to them, that is, to the children of Eleazar princes by their families sixtene: and to the children of Ithamar by their families and houses eight.

5   Moreouer he diuided both families betwen themselues by lottes: for there were note princes of the Sanctuarie, and princes note of God, as wel of the children of Eleazar, as of the children of Ithamar.

6   And Semeias wrote them, the sonne of Nathanael the Scribe a Leuite, before the king and princes, and Sadoc the Priest, and Ahimelech the sonne of Abiathar, the princes also of the Priestlie and Leuitical families: one house, which was ouer the rest, Eleazars: and an other house, which had the rest vnder it, Ithamars.

7   And the first lot came forth to Ioiarib, the second to Iedei,

8   the third to Harim, the fourth to Seorim,

9   the fifth to Melchia, the sixt to Maiman,

10   the seuenth to Accos, the eight to Abia,

11   the ninth to Iesua, the tenth to Sechenia,

12   the eleuenth to Eliasib, the twelfth to Iaeim,

13   the thirtenth to Hoppha, the fourtenth to Isbaab,

14   the fiftenth to Belga, the sixtenth to Emmer,

15   the seuententh to Hezir, the eightenth to Aphses,

16   the ninetenth to Pheteia, the twenteth to Hezechiel,

17   the one and twenteth to Iachin, the two and twenteth to Gamul,

18   the three and twenteth to Dalaiau, the foure and twenteth to Maaziau.

19   These be their courses according to their ministeries, to enter into the house of our Lord, and according to their rite vnder the hand of Aaron their father: as our Lord the God of Israel had commanded.

20   Moreouer of the children of Leui, which were remayning, there was Subael of the children of Amram: and of the children of Subael, Iehedeia.

21   Also of the children of Rohobia the prince of Iesias.

22   And the sonne of Isaari Salemoth, and the sonne of Salemoth Iahath:

23   and his sonne Ieriau the first, Amarias the second, Iahaziel the third, Iecmaan the fourth.

24   The sonne of Oziel, Micha: the sonne of Micha, Samir.

25   The brother of Micha, Iesia: and the sonne of Iesia, Zacharias.

26   The sonnes of Merari: Moholi and Musi. The sonne of Oziau: Benno.

27   The sonne also of Merari: Oziau, and Soam, and Zacchur, and Hebri.

28   Moreouer the sonne of Moholi: Eleazar, who had no children.

29   And the sonne of Cis, Ieramael.

30   The sonnes of Musi: Moholi, Eder, and Ierimoth. These be the sonnes of of Leui according to the houses of their families.

31   And they

-- --

Dauid. also did cast lottes agaynst their brethren the sonnes of Aaron before Dauid the king and Sadoc, and Ahimelech, and the princes of the Priestlie and Leuitical families, as wel the elder as the yonger. Lotte diuided al equally. Chap. XXV. Foure sonnes of Asaph, six of Idithun, and fourtene of Heman, chiefe musicians, 7. with their brethren in al two hundred and fourscore, 8. are distributed by Lottes, in foure and twentie companies, to serue in the temple.

1   Therfore Dauid, and the officers of the hoste seperated for the ministerie the sonnes of Asaph, and Heman, and note Idithun: which should note prophecie on harpes, & psalteries, & cymbals according to their number seruing the office dedicated to them.

2   Of the sonnes of Asaph: Zacchur, and Ioseph, and Nathania, & Asarela, the sonnes of Asaph: vnder the hand of Asaph prophecying neere the king.

3   Moreouer Idithun: the sonnes of Idithun, Godolias, Sori, Ieseias, and Hasabias, and Mathathias, six, vnder the hand of their father Idithun, who prophecied on harpe ouer them that confessed and praysed our Lord.

4   Of Heman also: the sonnes of Heman Bocciau, Mathaniau, Oziel, Subuel, and Ierimoth, Hananias, Hanani, Eliatha, Geddelthi, and Romemthiezer, and Iesbacassa, Mellothi, Othir, Mahazioth:

5   al these the sonnes of Heman the Seer of the king in the wordes of God, that he might exalt the horne: & God gaue to Heman fourtene sonnes and three daughters.

6   Al vnder their fathers were distributed to sing in the temple of our Lord, on cymbals, and psalteries and harpes, for the ministeries of the house of our Lord neere the king: to witte, Asaph, and Idithun, and Heman.

7   And the number of them with their brethren, that taught the songue of our Lord, al the teachers two hundred eightie eight.

8   And they did cast lottes by their courses, equally as wel the elder as the yonger, the learned and the vnlearned together.

9   And the first lotte came forth to Ioseph, which was of Asaph. The second to Godolias, to him and his sonnes, and his brethren twelue.

10   The third to Zachur, to his sonnes and his brethren twelue.

11   The fourth to Isari, to his sonnes and his brethren twelue.

12   The fifth to Nathanias, to his sonnes & his brethren twelue.

13   The sixth to Bocciau, to his sonnes and his brethren twelue.

14   The seueth to Isreela, to his sonnes and his brethren twelue.

15   The eight to Iesaia, to his sonnes and his brethren

-- --

Dauid. twelue.

16   The ninth to Mathanias, to his sonnes and his brethren twelue.

17   The tenth to Semeias, to his sonnes and his brethren twelue.

18   The eleuenth to Azareel, to his sonnes and his brethren twelue.

19   The twelfth to Hasabia, to his sonnes and his brethren twelue.

20   The thirtenth to Subael, to his sonnes and his brethren twelue.

21   The fourtenth to Mathathias, to his sonnes and his brethren twelue.

22   The fiftenth to Ierimoth, to his sonnes and his brethren twelue.

23   The sixtenth to Hananias, to his sonnes and his brethren twelue.

24   The seuententh to Iesbacassa, to his sonnes and his brethren twelue.

25   The eightenth to Hanani, to his sonnes and his brethren twelue.

26   The ninetenth to Mellothi, to his sonnes and his brethren twelue.

27   The twenteth to Eliatha, to his sonnes and his brethren twelue.

28   The one and twenteth to Othir, to his sonnes and his brethren twelue.

29   The two and twenteth to Geddelthi, to his sonnes and his brethren twelue.

30   The three and twenteth to Mahazioth, to his sonnes and his brethren twelue.

31   The foure and twenteth to Romemthiezer, to his sonnes and his brethren twelue. Chap. XXVI Porters are designed by lottes to watch at foure gates of the temple. 20. others made kepers of the holie treasure, and vessel, 30. Officers also appointed in the two tribes and half ouer Iordan, for Gods seruice, and the kinges.

1   And the diuisions of the porters: of the Corites Meselemia, the sonnes of Core, of the sonnes of Asaph.

2   The sonnes of the Meselemia: Zacharias the first begotten, Iadihel the second, Zabadias the third, Iathanael the fourth,

3   Aelam the fifth, Iohanan the sixth, Elioenai the seuenth.

4   And the sonnes of Obededom Semeias the first begotten, Iozabad the second, Ioaha the third, Sachar the fourth, Nathanael the fifth,

5   Ammiel the sixth, Issachar the seuenth, Phollathi the eight: because our Lord blessed him.

6   And to Semias his sonne were borne sonnes, the chiefe of their families: for they were most valiant men.

7   the sonnes then of Semeias: Othni, and Raphael, and Obed, Elizabad, and his brethren most valiant men: Eliu also, and Samachias.

8   Al these of the sonnes of Obededom: they, and their sonnes, and their brethren most able to minister, sixtie two of Obededom.

9   Moreouer the sonnes of Meselemia, and their brethren most strong, eightene.

10   And of Hosa, that is, of the

-- --

Dauid. sonnes of Merari: Semri the prince ( note for he had not a first-begotten, and therfore his father made him chief)

11   Helcias the second, Tabelias the third Zacharias, the fourth: al these the sonnes, and brethren to Hosa, thirtene.

12   These were diuided into porters, that the princes also of the watches, euen as their brethren, might minister in the house of our Lord.

13   Lottes therfore were cast equally, both to litle, and great, by their families for euerie one of the gates.

14   The lotte then of the East fel to Selemia. Moreouer to Zacharias his sonne, a most wise man, and skilful, the North quarter chanced by lot

15   But to Obededom and his sonnes, toward the South: in which part of the house was the councel of the ancientes.

16   Sephim, and Hosa toward the West, by the gate, which leadeth to the way of ascent: watch against watch.

17   And toward the East six Leuites: and toward the North foure a day: and toward the South likewise in a day foure: and where the councel was two and two.

18   In the celles also of the porters toward the West foure in the way: and two at euerie celle.

19   These be the diuisions of the porters of the sonnes of Core, and of Merari.

20   Moreouer Achias was ouer the treasures of the house of God, and the vessels of the holie places.

21   The sonnes also of Ledan, the sonnes of Gersonni: of Ledan princes of the families, Ledan, and Gersonni, Iehieli.

22   The sonnes of Iehieli: Zathan, and Ioel his brethren ouer the treasures of the house of our Lord,

23   to the Amramites, and Isaarites, and Hebronites, and Ozielites.

24   And Subael the sonne of Gersom, the sonne of Moyses, chiefe ouer the treasures.

25   His brethren also Eliezer, whose sonne Rahabia, and his sonne Isaias, and his sonne Ioram, his sonne also Zechri, and his sonne Selemith.

26   Selemith himself, and his bretbren ouer the treasures of the sanctified holie thinges, which Dauid the king note sanctified, and the princes of families, and the centurions, and the captaynes of the host

27   of the warres, and of the spoyles of the battels, which they had consecrated to the maynteynance and furniture of the temple of our Lord.

28   And al these thinges did Samuel the Seer sanctifie, and Saul the sonne of Cis, and Abner the sonne of Ner, and Ioab the sonne of Saruia: and al that had sanctified them by the hand of Selemith, and of his brethren.

29   But the chiefe ouer the Isaarites was Chonenias, and his sonnes to the workes abrode ouer Israel to teach and iudge them.

30   Moreouer the Hebronites

-- --

Dauid. Hasabias, and his brethren most able men, a thousand seuen hundred were chiefe ouer Israel beyond Iordan agaynst the West, in al the workes our Lord, and for the ministerie of the king.

31   And the prince of the Hebronites was Ieria according to their families and kinredes. In the fourteth yeare of king Dauid they were numbred, and there were found most valiant men in Iazer Galaad,

32   and his brethren of stronger age, two thousand seuen hundred princes of families. And Dauid the king made them ouerseers ouer the Rubenites and the Gaddites, and the halfe tribe of Manasses, for al the ministerie of God, and the king. Chap. XXVII. Twelue militarie tribunes, with foure and twentie thousand vnder euerie one, by course of monethes serue about the king. 16. Other twelue tribunes of the people gouerne in seueral tribes. 25. Prefectes also are made ouer the kinges treasures, cattles, and other commodities in the court, campe, and countrie.

1   And the children of Israel according to their number, the princes of families, tribune, and centurions, and ouerseers, that ministred to the king according to their companies, coming in and going out euerie moneth in the yeare, euerie one was chiefe ouer foure and twentie thousand.

2   Ouer the first companie the first moneth Iesboam was chiefe the sonne of Zabdiel, and vnder him foure and twentie thousand.

3   Of the sonnes of Phares, the prince of al the princes in the hoste the first moneth.

4   The companie of the second moneth had Dudia an Ahohite, and after him an other named Macelloth, which gouerned part of foure and twentie thousand.

5   Captayne also of the third companie in the third moneth, was Banaias the sonne of Ioiada the Priest: and in his diuision foure and twentie thousand.

6   The same is Banaias the most valiant among thirtie, and aboue the thirtie. & ouer his companie Amizabad his sonne was chiefe.

7   The fourth, in the fourth moneth, Asahel the brother of Ioab, and Zabadias his sonne after him: and in his companie foure and twentie thousand.

8   The fifth, in the fifth moneth, prince Samaoth a Iezerite: and his companie foure and twentie thousand.

9   The sixth, in the sixth moneth, Hira the sonne of Acces a Theouite: and in his companie foure and twentie thousand.

10   The seuenth, in the seuenth moneth, Helles a Phallonite of the children of Ephraim: and in his companie

-- --

Dauid. foure and twentie thousand.

11   The eight, in the eight moneth, Sobochai an Husathite of the stocke of Sarahi: and in his companie foure and twentie thousand.

12   The ninth, in the ninth moneth, Abiezer an Anathothite of the children of Iemini: and in his companie foure and twentie thousand.

13   The tenth, in the tenth moneth, Marai, and he a Netophathite of the stocke of Zarahi: and in his companie foure and twentie thousand.

14   The eleuenth, in the eleuenth moneth, Banaias, a Pharathonite of the children of Ephraim: and in his companie foure and twentie thousand.

15   The twelfth, in the twelfth moneth, Holdai a Netophathite, of the stocke of Gothoniel: and in his companie foure and twentie thousand.

16   Furthermore there were chiefe ouer the tribes of Israel, ouer the Rubenites, Duke Eliezer the sonne of Zechri: ouer the Simeonites, Duke Saphatias the sonne of Maacha:

17   ouer the Leuites, Hasabias the sonne of Camuel: ouer the Aaronites, Sadoc:

18   ouer Iuda, Eliu the brother of Dauid: ouer Issachar, Amri the sonne of Michael:

19   ouer the Zabulonites, Iesmaias the sonne of Abdias: ouer the Nepthalites, Ierimoth the sonne of Ozriel:

20   ouer the children of Ephraim, Osee the sonne of Ozaziu: ouer the halfe tribe of manasses, Ioel the sonne of Phadaia:

21   and ouer the halfe tribe of Manasses in Galaad, Iaddo the sonne of Zacharias: and our Beniamin, Iasiel the sonne of Abner.

22   But ouer Dan, Ezrihel the sonne of Ieroham: these be the princes of the children of Israel.

23   And Dauid note would not number them from twentie yeares downeward: because our Lord had sayd that he would multiplie Israel as the starres of heauen.

24   Ioab the sonne of Saruia beganne to number, and finished not: because vpon this there fel wrath vpon Israel: and therfore the number of them that were numbered, was not regestred in the chronicles of king Dauid.

25   And ouer the kinges treasures was Azmoth the sonne of Adiel, and ouer those treasures, which were in the cities, and in the townes, and in the towers, Ionathan the sonne of Ozias was president.

26   And ouer husbandrie, and the husbandmen, which tilled the ground, Ezri the sonne of Chelub was ouerseer:

27   and ouer the dressers of vineyardes, Semeias a Romathite: and ouer the wine cellars, Zabdias an Aphonite.

28   For ouer the Oliuetes and the figgegroues, which were in the champayne, was Balanam a Gederite: and ouer the oile cellars, Ioas.

29   Furthermore ouer

-- --

Dauid. the heardes that fed in Saron, the ouerseer was Setrai a Saronite: and ouer the oxen in the valleis Saphat the sonne of Adli:

30   but ouer the camels, Vbil an Ismaelite: and ouer the asses, Iadias a Meronathite:

31   ouer the sheepe also Iazizan Agarene. al these, princes of the substance of king Dauid.

32   And Ionathan Dauids vncle, a counseler, a man wise and learned: He and Iahiel the sonne of Hachamoni were with the kinges sonnes.

33   Achitophel also the kinges counseler, and Chusai an Arachite the kinges freinde.

34   After Achitophel was Ioiada the sonne of Banaias, and Abiathar. And the prince of the kinges armie was Ioab. Chap. XXVIII. note Agayne king Dauid calling al his states together, with commemoration of Gods singular fauour in electing him, and Salomon, 8. exhorteth them al, and namely his sonne to serue God sincerly: 10. and to build the temple, describing in what forme to make it.

1   David therfore called together al the princes of Israel, the dukes of the tribes, and the heades of the compaynies, which ministred to the king: the tribunes also and the centurions, and them that were chiefe ouer the substance and possessions of the king, and his sonnes with the eunuches, and the mightie, and al the most viliant in the host of Ierusalem.

2   And when the king had risen vp, and stoode, he sayd: Heare me my brethren, and my people: I meant to haue built a house, wherein the Arke of our Lord might rest, and the foote stoole of the feete of our God: and to build it I prepared al thinges.

3   But God sayd to me: Thou shalt not build a house to my name: because thou art a man of warre, and hast shed bloud.

4   Howbeit our Lord the God of Israel chose me of al the house of my father, to be king ouer Israel for euer: for note of Iuda he chose the princes: moreouer of the house of Iuda, my fathers house: and of the sonnes of my father, it pleased him to choose me king ouer al Israel.

5   Yea and of my sonnes (for our Lord hath geuen me manie sonnes) he hath chosen Salomon my sonne, to sitte in the throne of the kingdome of our Lord ouer Israel,

6   and he sayd to me: Salomon thy sonne shal build my house, and my courtes: for him haue I chosen to me for a sonne, and I wil be to him for a father.

7   And I wil confirme his kingdome for euer, if he shal perseuere to doe my preceptes, and my iudgementes,

-- --

Dauid. as note at this day.

8   Now then before al the assemblie of Israel in the hearing of our God, keepe ye, & search al the commandmentes of our Lord God: that you may possesse the good land, and may leaue it to your children after you for euer.

9   And thou Salomon my sonne, know the God of thy father, and serue him with a perfect hart, and a voluntarie minde: for our Lord searcheth al hartes, and vnderstandeth al cogitations of mindes. If thou seeke him, thou shalt finde: but if thou forsake him he wil reiect thee for euer.

10   Now therfore because our Lord hath chosen thee to build the house of the Sanctuarie, take courage, and perfitte it.

11   And Dauid gaue to Salomon his sonne a description of the porch, and of the temple, and of the cellars, and of the vpper loft, and of the chambers in the inner roomes, and of the house of the propitiation,

12   moreouer also of al the courtes, which he had thought vpon, and of the chambers round about, for the treasures of the house of our Lord, and for the treasures of the holie thinges,

13   and of the diuisions of the Priestes and the Leuites, for al the workes of the house of our Lord, and for al the vessels of the ministerie of the temple of our Lord.

14   Gold in weight for euerie vessel of the ministerie. A weight of siluer also according to the diuersitie of the vessels and workes.

15   And for golden candlestickes also, and their lampes, gold according to the measure of euerie candlesticke, and of the lampes. In like maner also for the siluer candlestickes, and for their lampes, according to the diuersitie of the measure, he deliuered a weight of siluer.

16   He gaue also gold for tables of proposition, according to the diuersitie of the tables: in like maner also siluer for other siluer tables.

17   For flesh hookes also, and phials, and censars of most pure gold, and for little lions of gold, according to the qualitie of the measure he distributed a weight, for lyon and lyon. In like maner also for lyons of siluer he seperated a diuerse weight of siluer.

18   And for the Altar whereupon incense is burnt, he gaue most pure gold: that of it might be made a similitude of the chariote of the Cherubs spredding their winges, and couering the Arke of the couenant of our Lord.

19   Al thinges, quoth he, came writen with the hand of our Lord vnto me: that I might vnderstand al the workes of the paterne.

20   Dauid also sayd to Salomon his sonne: Deale mansully, and take courage, and doe it: feare not, and be not dismayed: for our Lord my God

-- --

Dauid. wil be with thee, and wil not leaue thee, nor forsake thee, til thou perfite al the worke of the ministerie of the house of our Lord.

21   Behold the diuisions of the Priestes and the Leuites, for euerie ministerie of the house of our Lord, assist thee, and are readie, and as wel the princes know, as the people, to doe al thy preceptes. Chap. XXIX. note King Dauid once more by word, and example of his owne bountifulnes, inuiteth others to a&esset;ist in building the temple, 6. wherto the princes and people contribute much. 10. So after praises, 18. prayeres, 21. and sacrifices offered to God, 22. Salomon is annointed king. 26. And king Dauid dieth blessedly, hauing reigned fourtie yeares.

1   And Dauid the king spake to al the assemblie: Salomon my sonne alone hath God chosen, as yet a child and a litle tender one: for the worke is great, neither is the habitation prepared for man, but for God.

2   And I with al my abilitie haue prepared the expenses of the house of my God. Gold for vessels of gold, and siluer for them of siluer, brasse for them of brasse, yron for them of yron, wood for them of wood: and onyx stones, and as it were note stibians, & of diuerse colours, and euerie precious stone, and marble of Paros most abundantly:

3   and aboue these thinges, which I haue offered into the house of my God, I geue note of myne owne peculiar goods, gold and siluer vnto the temple of my God, beside those thinges, which I haue prepared for the holie house.

4   Three thousand talentes of gold of the gold of Ophir: and seuen thousand talentes of most approued siluer, to guilte the walles of the temple.

5   And, wheresoeuer there needeth gold, of gold: and whersoeuer there needeth siluer, of siluer: let the workes be made by the handes of the artificers: and if any man offer voluntarily, let him fil his hand to day, and offer what he wil to our Lord.

6   The princes therfore of the families promised, and the nobles of the tribes of Israel, the tribunes also and the centurions, and the princes of the kinges possessions.

7   And they gaue vnto the workes of the house of our Lord, of gold, fiue thousand talentes, and ten thousand solidos: of siluer ten thousand talentes, and of brasse eightene thousand talentes: of yron also an hundred thousand talentes.

8   And with whomsoeuer were found stones, they gaue them into the treasures of the house

-- --

Dauid. of our Lord, by the hand of Iahiel the Gersonite.

9   And the people reioysed, when they promised vowes of their owne accord: because they did offer them to our Lord with al their hart: yea and Dauid the king reioysed with great ioy.

10   And he blessed our Lord before al the multitude, and he sayd: Blessed art thou ô Lord the God of Israel our father from eternitie vnto eternitie.

11   Thine ô Lord is the magnificence, and might, and glorie, and victorie: & to thee is the prayse: for al thinges that be in heauen, and in the earth, are thine: thine ô Lord is the kingdom, and thou art ouer al princes.

12   Thine are riches and thine is glorie: thou hast dominion ouer al, in thy hand is power & might: in thy hand greatenesse, and the empire of al thinges.

13   Now therfore our God we confesse to thee and we prayse thy glorious name.

14   Who am I, and what is my people, that we can promisse thee al these thinges? al are thine: and thinges that we receiued of thy hand, we haue geuen thee.

15   For we are pilgrimes before thee, and strangers, noteas al our fathers. Our daies are as a shadow vpon the earth, and there is noe abyding.

16   Lord our God, al this plentie, which we haue prepared that a house might be built to thy holie name, is of thy hand, and al thinges are thine.

17   I know my God that thou prouest the hartes, and louest simplicitie, wherfore I also in the simplicitie of my hart, gladly haue offered al these thinges: and thy people, which is here found, I haue sene with great ioy offer thee donaries.

18   Lord God of Abraham, and Isaac, and Israel our fathers, keepe for euer this wil of their hart, and let this mind reinayne alwaies to the honour of thee.

19   To Salomon also my sonne geue a perfect hart, that he keepe thy commandementes, thy testimonies, and thy ceremonies, and doe al thinges: and build the house, the expenses whereof I haue prepared.

20   And Dauid commanded the whole assemblie: Blesse ye our Lord God. And al the assemblie blessed our Lord the God of their fathers: and they note bowed themselues, and adored God, and then the king.

21   And they immolated victime to our Lord: and they offered holocaustes the day folowing, oxen a thousand, rammes a thousand, lambes a thousand with their libamentes, & with al rite most abundantly for al Israel.

22   And they did eate, and drinke before our Lord in that day with great ioy. And they anoynted the second time Salomon the sonne of Dauid. And they anoynted him to our Lord for the

-- --

Dauid. prince, and Sadoc for the high priest.

23   And Salomon sate vpon the throne of our Lord as king for Dauid his father, and he pleased al: & al Israel obeyed him.

24   Yea and al the princes, and men of might, and al the sonnes of king Dauid gaue their hand, and were subiect to Salomon the king.

25   Our Lord therfore magnified Salomon ouer al Israel: and gaue him the glorie of a kingdom, such as no king of Israel had before him.

26   Dauid therfore the sonne of Isai reigned ouer al Israel.

27   And the daies, that he reigned ouer Israel, were fourtie yeares: in Hebron he reigned seuen yeares, and in Ierusalem three and thirtie yeares.

28   And he died in a good age, ful of daies, and riches, and glorie. And Salomon his sonne reigned for him.

29   But the actes of king Dauid the first and the last are writen in the Booke of Samuel the Seer, & in the Booke of note Nathan the prophete, & in the Volume of Gad the Seer:

30   and of al his kingdom, and strength, and of the times, that passed vnder him, either in Israel, or in al the kingdomes of the earth. THE SECOND BOOKE OF PARALIPOMENON THE ARGVMENT OF THE SECOND BOOKE OF PARALIPOMENON. note As the former booke sheweth, how after manie generations from the beginning of the world, God selecting one special nation for his peculiar people, and the same being afterwardes made a kingdome, the Scepter therof, both by Gods and the peoples election, came to Dauid, and his sonne Salomon: See this booke declareth that first. note Salomon reigned peaceably ouer the whole kingdom. in the nine first chapters. Then, in the other twentie seuen chapters, relateth how the same kingdom was diuided, tenne tribes being taken away (the historie whereof is but here briefly touched) and two only, with the title of the kingdom of Iuda, were possessed, by succession of ninetenne kinges, al of Dauids and Salomons issue, in royal estate til the captiuitie in Babylon. note

-- --

Salomon. THE SECOND BOOKE OF PARALIPOMENON. IN HEBREW, DIBRE HAIAMIM. Chap. I. note Salomon established in the throne, offereth a thousand hostes of sacrifice, 7. asking wisdome, 12. it is geuen him; with richesse, and temporal glorie, which he asked not. 14. He prouideth manie chariottes and horsemen.

1   Salomon therfore the sonne of Dauid was strengthened in his kingdom, and our Lord was with him, and magnified him on high. note

2   And Salomon commanded al Israel, the tribunes, and the centurious, and the dukes, and iudges of al Israel, and the princes of the families:

3   and he went with al the multitude into the Excelse of Gabaon, where was the tabernacle of the couenant of our Lord, which Moyses the seruant of God made, in the wildernesse.

4   For Dauid had brought the Arke of God from Cariathiarim into the place, which he had prepared for it, and where he had pitcht a tabernacle for it, that is, in Ierusalem.

5   The altar also of brasse, which Beseleel the sonne of Vri the sonne of Hur had made was there before the tabernacle of our Lord: which also Salomon sought, and al the assemblie.

6   And Salomon went vp to the altar of brasse, before the tabernacle of the couenant of our Lord, and offered on it a thousand hostes.

7   And behold in that verie night God appeared to him, saying: Aske what thou wilt that I may geue it thee.

8   And Salomon sayd to God: Thou hast done great mercie with my father Dauid: and hast made me king for him.

9   Now therfore Lord God be thy word fulfilled, which thou hast promised to Dauid my father: for thou hast made me king ouer thy people great in number, which is so innumerable as the dust of the earth.

10   Geue me wisdom and intelligence, that I may come in & goe out before thy people: for who can worthely iudge this thy people, which is so great?

11   And God sayd to Salomon: Because this rather hath pleased thy hart, and thou hast not asked riches, and substance, and glorie, nor their liues that hate thee, no nor manie dayes of life:

-- --

Salomon. but hast desired wisdom and knowledge, that thou mayst be able to iudge my people, ouer which I haue made thee king.

12   Wisdom and knowledge are geuen thee: and riches, and substance and glorie I wil geue thee, soe that none among the kinges neither before thee, nor after thee shal be like thee.

13   Salomon therfore came from the Excelse of Gabaon into Ierusalem before the tabernacle of couenant, & reigned ouer Israel.

14   And he gathered to him chariotes and horsemen, and there amounted to him a thousand foure hundred chariotes, and twelue thousand horsemen: and he caused them to be in the cities of the chariotes, and with the king in Ierusalem.

15   And the king gaue siluer and gold in Ierusalem note as stones, & cedartrees as sycomores, which grow in the champayne in great multitude.

16   And there were horses brought him from Ægypt, and from Coa by the kinges merchantes, which went, and brought by a price,

17   a chariote of foure horses for six hundred peces of siluer, and an horse for an hundred fiftie: in like maner of al the kingdomes of Hetheites, and of the kinges of Syria market was made. Chap. II. note Other workemen being prouided to build the Temple, 7. Salomon procureth a cunning artificer from the king of Tyre, and special timber, 16. to be cutte, and sent from thence.

1   And Salomon determined to build a house to the name of our Lord, and a palace for himself.

2   And he numbred seuentie thousand men that caried on their shoulders, and eightie thousand that should hew stones in the mountaynes, and ouerseers of them three thousand six hundred.

3   He sent also to Hiram the king of Tyre, saying: As thou didst with Dauid my father, and didst send him cedar trees, to build him a house, wherin also he dwelt:

4   so doe with me that I may build a house to the name of our Lord my God, that I may consecrate it to burne incense before him, and to perfume with aromatical spices, and to the euerlasting proposition of loaues, and for holocaustes, morning and euening, on the sabbathes also, and the new moones, and the solemnities of our Lord God for euer, which are commanded Israel.

5   For the house which I desire to build, is great: for our God is great aboue al goddes.

6   Who then can be able, to build him a worthie house? if heauen, and the heauens of heauens can not conteyne him: how great am I, that I may build him a

-- --

Salomon. house? but to this end only, that incense may be burnt before him.

7   Send me therfore a cunning man, that hath skil to worke in gold, and siluer, brasse, and yron, purple, scarlet, and hyacinth, and that knoweth to make engraued workes with these artificers, which I haue with me in Iewrie, and Ierusalem, whom Dauid my father prepared.

8   But send me also cedar trees, firretrees, and pintrees from Libanus: for I know that thy seruantes haue skil to hew the timber of Libanus, and my seruantes shal be with thy seruantes,

9   that manie trees maybe prepared for me. For the house which I desire to build, is exceding great, and glorious.

10   Moreouer to the workemen, that shal hew the trees, thy seruantes, I wil geue for victuals of wheat twentie thousand cores, and of barley as manie cores, and of wine twentie thousand, oyle also twentie thousand sates

11   And Hiram the king of Tyre by letters, which he sent to Salomon, sayd: Because the Lord loued his people, therfore hath he made thee to reigne ouer it.

12   And he added, saying: Blessed be the Lord the God of Israel, that made heauen and earth, who hath geuen to Dauid the king a sonne wise and learned, and of vnderstanding, and prudent, to build a house to the Lord, and a palace for himself.

13   I therfore haue sent thee a man wise and most skilful Hiram, note my father,

14   the sonne of a woman of the daughters of Dan, whose father was a Tyrian, who knoweth to worke in gold, and siluer, brasse, and yron, and marble, and in timber, in purple also, and hiacinth, and silke and scarlet: and that knoweth to graue al engrauing, and to deuise wisely whatsoeuer in the worke is necessarie with thy artificers, and with the artificers of my lord Dauid thy father.

15   The wheate therfore, and barley, and oile, and wine, which thou my lord hast promised, send to thy seruantes.

16   And we wil cut downe the trees out of Libanus, as manie as shal be necessarie for thee, and wil conuey them in boates by the sea vnto Ioppe: and it shal be thy part to transport them into Ierusalem.

17   Salomon therfore numbred al the men, that were proselytes in the land of Israel, after the numbering which Dauid his father numbered, and they were found an hundred fiftie three thousand and six hundred.

18   And he made of them seuentie thousand, that should carie burdens on their shoulders, and eightie thousand, that should cut stones out of the mountaynes: and three thousand and six hundred ouerseers of the worke of the people.

-- --

Salomon. Chap. III. note The Temple is begunne to be built in mount Moria, the fourth yeare of Salomons reigne. 3. the forme wherof is described, and the precious matter, 8. especially of Sancta sanctorum. 14. with a costlie veile, 15. and two excellent pillers before the gate.

1   And Salomon began to build the house of our Lord in Ierusalem, in mount note Moria, which had bene shewed to Dauid his father, in the place, which note Dauid had prepared in the floore of Ornan the Iebuseite.

2   And he began to build in the second moneth, in the fourth yeare of his kingdom.

3   And these be the fundations, which Salomon layd, to build the house of God, of length in the first measure sixtie cubites, of bredth twentie cubites.

4   But the porch before the front, which was extended in length according to the measure of the bredth of the house, of twentie cubites: moreouer the height was of an hundred twentie cubites: and he did guilt it on the inside with most pure gold.

5   Also the greater house he couered with wodden bordes of firre tree, and he fastened on plates of fine gold throughout: and he graued in it palme trees, and as it were litle chaines embracing one an other.

6   He paued also the floore of the Temple with most precious marble, in much beautie.

7   Moreouer it was most tried gold, of the plates wherof he couered the house, and the beames therof, and the postes, and the walles, and the doores: and he graued cherubs in the walles.

8   He made also the house of Sanctum sanctorum: the length according to the bredth of the house, of twentie cubites: and the bredth likewise of it twentie cubites: and he couered it with plates of gold, as it were six hundred talentes.

9   Yea and he made nailes of gold, so that euerie naile weighed fiftie sicles a peece: the vpper chambers also he couered with gold.

10   He made also in the house of Sanctum sanctorum two Cherubs of statuarie worke: and he couered them with gold.

11   The winges of the cherubs were extended twentie cubites, so that one wing had fiue cubites, and touched the wal of the house: and the other hauing fiue cubites, touched the wing of the other cherub.

12   In like maner the wing of the other cherub, had fiue cubites, and touched the wal: and his other wing of fiue cubites, touched the wing of the other Cherub.

13   Therfore the winges of both the cherubs

-- --

Salomon. were spred forth, and were extended twentie cubites: and they stoode vpright on their feete, and their faces were turned to the vtter house.

14   He made also a vele of hyacinth, purple, scarlet, and silke: & woue in it cherubs.

15   Before the doores also of the temple two pillers, which had fiue and thirtie cubites in height: moreouer their heades, of fiue cubites.

16   Moreouer also as it were litle chaynes in the oracle, & he put them to the heades of the pillers: pomegranates also an hundred, which he put between the litle chaynes.

17   The pillers also them selues he put in the entrance of the temple, one on the right hand, and the other on the left: that, which was on the right hand, he called Iachin: and that on the left hand, Boz. Chap. IIII. note The formes of the brasen altar, 2. of the lauatorie (or Sea) with figuers of twelve oxen, 6. of other tenne smal lauatories, 7. tenne candlestickes, 8. tenne tables, and an hundred bassens, a great hal for the Priestes, 10. and other vessel, and ornamentes of the Temple are described.

1   He made also an altar of brasse note of twentie cubites in length, and of twentie cubites in bredth, and of ten cubites in height.

2    noteA Sea also cast, ten cubites from brimme to brimme, round in compasse: it had fiue cubites in height, and a corde of thirtie cubites did compasse it round about.

3   There was also vnder it the similitude of oxen, and certaine engrauinges of ten cubites on the outside compassed the bealie of the Sea, as it were with two rewes.

4   And the oxen were cast: and the Sea it self was sette vpon the twelue oxen, of the which three looked toward the North, and other three to the West: moreouer other three to the South, and the three that remayned, to the East, hauing the Sea put vpon them: and the hinder partes of the oxen were inward vnder the sea.

5   Moreouer the thicknesse therof had the measure of a palme, and the brimme therof was as it were the brimme of a chalice, or of a crisped lilie: and it held three thousand metretes.

6   He made also ten lauatories: and set fiue on the right hand, and fiue on the left, that they might wash in them al thinges, that they would offer for holocaust: moreouer in the Sea the priestes were washed.

7   And he made also note ten golden candlestickes, according to the fashion which they were commanded to be made by: and he set them in the temple, fiue on the right hand, & fiue on the left.

8   Moreouer also ten tables: and he set them in the temple, fiue on

-- --

Salomon. the right hand, and fiue on the left. Phials also of gold an hundred.

9   He made also the court of the priestes, and a great hal: and doores in the hal, which he couered with brasse.

10   Moreouer he set the Sea on the right side agaynst the East toward the South.

11   And Hiram made cauldrons, and flesh hookes, and phials: and accomplished al the kinges worke in the house of God:

12   that is to say, two pillers, and the note chapiters, and the heades, and asit were certayne litle nettes, which should couer the heades ouer the chapiters.

13   Pomegranates also foure hundred, and two litle nettes, soe that two rewes of the pomegranates were ioyned to ech litle nette, which couered the pommels, and the heades of the pillers.

14   He made feete also, and lauatories, which he put vpon the feete:

15   one sea, also twelue oxen vnder the sea.

16   And the cauldrons, and flesh hookes, and phials. Al the vessels did Hiram his father make for Salomon in the house of our Lord of most pure brasse.

17   In the countrie of Iordan did the king cast them, in a clay ground bewen Socot and Saredatha.

18   And the multitude of vessels was innumerable, so that the weight of the brasse was not knowen.

19   And Salomon made al the vessels of the house of God, and the golden altar, and the tables, & vpon them the loaues of proposition,

20   the candlestickes also with their lampes to giue light before the oracle, according to the rite, of most pure gold:

21   and certayne florishing thinges, and lampes, and golden tonges al were made of most fine gold.

22   The vessels also of perfume and censars, and phials, and litle mortars, of most pure gold. And he graued the doores of the inner temple, that is, in Sancta sanctorum: and the doores of the temple without of gold. And so al the worke was finishd which Salomon made in the house of our Lord. Chap. V. note Manie giftes are offered. 4. The Arke is brought with great solennitte into the Temple. 6. Innumerable hostes are offered, 11. with excellent musick, & the Temple is replenished with the glorie of God.

1   Salomon therfore brought in al the thinges, that Dauid his father had vowed, the siluer, and gold, and al the vessels he put in the treasures of the house of God.

2   After which thinges he gathered together al the ancientes of Israel, and al the princes of the tribes, and the heades of families, of the

-- --

Salomon. children of Israel into Ierusalem, to bring note the Arke of the couenant of our Lord from the Citie of Dauid, which is Sion.

3   There came therfore vnto the king al the men of Israel in the solemne day of the seuenth moneth.

4   And when al the ancientes of Israel were come, the Leuites caried the Arke,

5   and brought it in, and al the furniture of the tabernacle. Moreouer the Priestes, with the Leuites did carrie the vessels of the Sanctuarie, which were in the tabernacle.

6   And king Salomon, and al the assemblie of Israel, and al that were gathered before the Arke, immolated rammes, and oxen without anie number: for so great was the multitude of victimes.

7   And the priestes brought in the Arke of the couenant of our Lord into his place, that is, to the oracle of the temple, into Sancta sanctorum vnder the winges of the cherubs:

8   so that the cherubs spred their winges ouer the place, wherin the Arke was set, and couered the Arke it selfe with his barres.

9   And the heades of the barres, wherwith the Arke was caried, because they were a litle longer, appeared before the oracle: but if a man had beene a litle outward, he could not see them. The Arke therfore was there vntil this present day.

10   And there was nothing in the Arke, but the two tables, which Moyses had put in Horeb, when our Lord gaue the law to the children of Israel coming out of Ægypt.

11   And the Priestes being gone out of the Sanctuarie (for al the priestes that could be found there, were sanctified, neither as yet at that time were the courses, and the order of the ministeries deuided among them)

12   as wel the Leuites as the singing men, that is, both they which were vnder Asaph, and they which were vnder Heman, and they which were vnder Idithun, their sonnes, & brethren reuested with sinne linnen clothes, sounded on cymbals, and psalteries, and harpes, standing at the East side of the Altar, and with them Priestes an hundred twentie, sounding with trumpettes.

13   Therfore al sounding together, both with trumpettes, and voyce, and cymbals, and organes, and with diuerse kind of musical instrumentes, and lifteng vp their voice on high: the sound was heard far of, so that when they began to prayse our Lord, and to say: Confesse to our Lord because he is good, because his mercie is for euer: the house of God was filled with a cloud,

14   that the Priestes could not stand and minister for the darknesse. For the glorie of our Lord had filled the house of God.

-- --

Salomon. Chap. VI. Salomon blesseth the people. 4. prayeth to God, geuing thankes for benefites receiued, 16. and requesting continual protection, and that God wil heare the prayers of the people, 32. yea also of strangers that pray in the Temple.

1   Then Salomon sayd: Our Lord promised that he would dwel note in darkenesse:

2   and I haue built a house to his name, that he might dwel there for euer.

3   And the king turned his face, and blessed al the multitude of Israel (for al the multitude stood attent) and sayd:

4   Blessed be our Lord the God of Israel, who in worke hath accomplished that, which he spake to Dauid my father, saying:

5   From the day, that I brought my people out of the Land of Aegypt, I chose not a citie of al the tribes of Israel, that a house might be built in it to my name: neither did I choose anie other man, to be Duke in my people Israel.

6   but I chose Ierusalem, that my, name may be in it: and I chose Dauid, that I might appoynt him ouer my people Israel.

7   And wheras Dauid my father had meant to build a house to the name of our Lord the God of Israel,

8   our Lord sayd to him: Because thy wil was this, that thou wouldest build a house to my name, thou hast done wel certes to haue such a wil:

9   how beit thou shalt not build the house, but thy sonne, which shal come out of thy Ioynes, he shal build a house to my name.

10   Our Lord therfore hath accomplished his word, which he spake: and I am risen for Dauid my father, and sit vpon the throne of Israel, as our Lord hath spoken: and haue built a house to the name of our Lord the God of Israel.

11   And I haue put in it the Arke, wherin is the couenant of our Lord, which he made with the children of Israel:

12   He therfore stoode before the Altar of our Lord, ouer agaynst al the multitude of Israel, and stretched forth his handes.

13   For Salomon had made an eminent place of brasse, and had put it in the middes of the note Temple, hauing fiue cubites of length, & bredth, & three of height: & he stoode vpon it: & afterward note kneeling ouer agaynst al the multitude of Israel, and note his handes lifted vp toward heauen,

14   he sayd: Lord God of Israel, there is not the like God to thee in heauen and in earth: which keepest couenant and mercie with thy seruantes, that walke before thee in al their hart:

15   which hast performed to thy seruant Dauid my father what thinges soeuer thou hadst spoken to him and the thinges that

-- --

Salomon. by mouth thou hadst promised, in worke thou hast accomplished, as also the present time proueth.

16   Now therfore Lord God of Israel, fulfil to thy seruant my father Dauid, what soeuer thou didst speake to him, saying: There shal not fayle of thee a man before me, to sitte vpon the throne of Israel: yet so if thy children keepe their waies, and walke in my law, as thou also hast walked before me.

17   And now Lord God of Israel, be thy word confirmed, which thou hast spoken to thy seruant Dauid.

18   Is it credible then that God should dwel with men vpon the earth? If heauen and the heauens of heauens doe not take thee, how much more this house, which I haue built?

19   But to this end only it is made, that thou shouldest respect the prayer of thy seruant, and his supplication Lord my God: and mayst heare the prayers, which thy seruant powreth out before thee:

20   that thou open thine eies vpon this house daies & nightes, vpon the place, wherein thou hast promised that thy name should be inuocated,

21   and wouldest heare the prayer, which thy seruant prayeth in it: and mayst heare the prayers of thy seruant, and of thy people Israel. Whosoeuer shal pray in this place, heare out of thy habitation, that is from the heauens, and be propitious.

22   If anie man shal sinne agaynst his neighbour, and come readie to sweare agaynst him, and binde himfelf with a curse before the altar in this house:

23   thou shalt heare from heauen, and shalt doe the iudgement of thy seruantes, so that thou render to the vniust his way vpon his owne head, and reuenge the iust, rewarding him according to his iustice.

24   If thy people Israel shal be ouercome of their enemies, (for they wil sinne to thee) and conuerted shal doe penance, and besech thy name, and pray in this place,

25   thou shalt heare from heauen, and be thou propetious to the sinne of thy people Israel, and reduce them into the land, which thou gauest them, and their fathers.

26   If the heauen being shut, there fal no rayne for the sinnes of the people, and they shal besech thee in this place, and shal confesse to thy name, and shal be conuerted from their sinnes, when thou shalt afflict them,

27   heare from heauen ô Lord, and forgeue the sinnes of thy seruantes and of thy people Israel, and teach them the good way, by the which they may goe: and geue rayne to thy land, which thou hast geuen thy people to possesse.

28   If famine shal arise in the land, and pestilence, rust, and blast, and locust, and bruche, and the

-- --

Salomon. enemies, wasting the countries, shal besiege the gates of the citie, and al plague and infirmitie shal presse them:

29   if any of thy people Israel shal pray, knowing their plague and infirmitie, and shal spred forth their handes in note this house,

30   thou shalt heare from heauen, to wit, out of thy high habitation, and be thou propitious, and render to euerie one according to his wayes, which thou knowest him to haue in his hart: (for thou onlie knowest the hartes of the children of men:)

31   that they may feare thee, and walke in thy waies al the daies, that they liue vpon the face of the land, which thou hast geuen to our fathers.

32   The Forener also, which is not of thy people Israel, if he come from a far countrie, for thy strong hand, & thy streched out arme, and adore in this place:

33   thou shalt heare from heauen thy most firme habitation, & shalt do al thinges, for the which that pilgrime shal inuocate thee: that al the peoples of the earth may know thy name, and may feare thee, as thy people Israel, and may know, that thy name is inuocated vpon this house, which I haue built.

34   If thy people shal goe forth to warre agaynst their aduersaries, by the way, that thou shalt send them, shal adore thee agaynst the way, wherein is this citie, which thou hast chosen, and the house, which I haue built to thy name:

35   thou shalt from heauen heare their prayers, and petition, and doe thou reuenge.

36   And if they shal sinne to thee (for there is no man that sinneth not) and thou be angrie with them, and deliuer them to the enemies, and they leade them captiue into a farre countrie, or which is neere at the least,

37   and being conuerted in their hart in the land, to the which they were led captiue, shal doe penance, and shal besech thee in the land of their captiuitie, sayng: We haue sinned, we haue done wickedly, we haue delt vniustly:

38   and shal returne to thee in al their hart, and in al their soule, in the land of their captiuitie, to the which they were led, shal adore thee agaynst the way of their land, which thou gauest their fathers, and of the citie, which thou hast chosen, and of the house, which I haue built to thy name:

39   thou shalt heare from heauen, that is, from thy firme habitation their prayers, and doe thou iudgement, and forgeue thy people, although sinneful:

40   for thou art my God: let thine eies, I besech thee, be opened, and let thine eares be attent, to the prayer, that is made in this place.

41   Now therfore arise Lord God in thy rest, thou and the Arke of thy strength: Let

-- --

Salomon. thy Priestes Lord God put on saluation, & thy Saintes reioyse in good thinges.

42   Lord God turne not away from the face of thy Christ: remember the mercies of Dauid thy seruant. Chap. VII. Fire from heauen deuoureth the holocaustes, and glorie replenisheth the Temple. 5. More sacrifices are offered, 8. and the Temple is dedicated, with seven daies solemnitie, the eight day collection is made. 12. God signifieth that he hath heard Salomons prayer. 17. conditionally (as it was made) if they serue him, 19. otherwise he wil punish them.

1   And when Salomon had finished to poure out his prayers, fyre descended from heauen, and deuoured the holocaustes and victimes: and the maiestie of our Lord filled the house.

2   Neither could the Priestes enter into the Temple of our Lord, because the maiestie of our Lord had filled the temple of our Lord.

3   Yea and al the children of Israel sawe the fyre descending, and the glorie of our Lord vpon the house: and falling flat on the earth vpon the pauement paued with stone, they adored, and praysed our Lord: Because he is good, because his mercie is for euer.

4   And the king and al the people immolated victimes before our Lord.

5   King Salomon therfore killed hostes, of oxen twentie two thousand, of rammes an hundred twentie thousand: and the king and al the people dedicated the house of God.

6   And the Priestes stood in their offices: and the Leuites with the instrumentes of the songues of our Lord, which Dauid the king made to prayse our Lord: Because his mercie is for euer, singing note the hymnes of Dauid by their handes: moreouer the Priestes sounded with trumpettes before them, and al Israel stood.

7   Salomon also sanctified the middes of the court before the temple of our Lord: for he had offered there the holocaustes, and the fatte of the pacifiques: because the brasen altar, which he had made, could not susteyne the holocaustes and the sacrifices and the fatte.

8   Salomon therfore made a solemnitie at that time seuen daies, and al Israel with him, an assemblie verie great, from the entrance of Emath to the Torrent of Aegypt.

9   And he made in the eight day an assemblie, because he had dedicated the altar seuen daies, and had celebrated the solemnitie seuen daies.

10   Therfore in the three and twenteth day of the seuenth moneth, he dismist the people to their tabernacles,

-- --

Salomon. reioysing and being glad for the good, that our Lord had done to Dauid, and Salomon, and Israel his people.

11   And Salomon accomplished the house of our Lord, and the house of the king, and al that he had disposed in his hart to do, in the house of our Lord, and in his owne house, and he prospered.

12   And our Lord appeared to him by night, and sayd: I haue heard thy prayer, and haue chosen this place to me for a house of sacrifice.

13   If I shal shut heauen, and rayne fal not, and shal bid and command the locust to deuoure the land, and shal send pestilence into my people:

14   and my people being conuerted, vpon whom my name is inuocated, shal besech me, and seeke out my face, and shal doe penance from their most wicked waies: I also wil heare from heauen, and wil be propitious to their sinnes, and wil saue their land.

15   Mine eies also shal be opened, and mine eares erected to his prayer, that shal pray in this place.

16   For I haue chosen, and haue sanctified this place, that my name may be there for euer, and mine eies and my hart may remaine there al daies.

17   Thou also if thou walke before me, as Dauid thy father walked, and shalt doe according to al thinges, which I haue commanded thee, and shalt keepe my iustices and iudgementes:

18   I wil rayse vp the throne of thy kingdom, as I promised to Dauid thy father, saying: There shal not be taken away of thy stocke a man, that shal be prince in Israel.

19   But if you shal be turned away, and shal forsake my iustices, and my preceptes, which I haue proposed to you, and going shal serue strange goddes, and adore them,

20   I wil plucke you out of my land, which I haue geuen you: and this house, which I haue sanctified to my name, I wil cast away from my face, and wil deliuer it for a parable, and an exemple to al peoples.

21   And this house shal be for a prouerbe to al passengers, and they shal say being astonyshed: Why hath the Lord done so to this land, and to this house?

22   And they shal answer: Because they forsooke the Lord the God of their fathers, who brought them out of the Land of Aegypt, and tooke hold of strange goddes, and adored them, and worshipped them: therfore are al these euils come vpon them. Chap. VIII. Salomon buildeth diuers cities, 7. maketh the residue of the Chananites tributarie. 12. offereth the ordinarie hostes of sacrifices in the solemne feastes.

-- --

Salomon. 14. disposeth the Priestes and Leuites in their offices, as Dauid had ordained: 17. and sendeth shippes to fetch gold from Ophir.

1   And twentie yeares being complete after that Salomon built the house of our Lord and his owne house:

2   he built the cities, which Hiram had geuen to Salomon, and made the children of Israel dwel there.

3   He went also into Emath Suba, and obteyned it.

4   And he built Palmira in the desert, and he built other cities very wel fensed in Emath.

5   And he built Beth horon the vpper, and Beth horon the nether, walled cities hauing gates and barrigates and lockes.

6   Balaath also and al the strongest cities that were Salomons, and al the cities of the chariotes, and the cities of the horsemen. Al thinges whatsoeuer Salomon would, & disposed, he built in Ierusalem and in Libanus, and in al the land of his dominion.

7   Al the people that was leaft of the Hetheites, and Amorrheites, and Pherezeites, and Heueites, and Iebuseites, which were not of the stocke of Israel,

8   of their children: and of the posteritie, which the children of Israel had not slaine, Salomon subdewed to be tributaries, vntil this day.

9   Moreouer of the children of Israel he sette not to serue the kinges workes: for they were men of warre, and the chiefe captaines, and princes of his chariotes and horsemen.

10   And al the princes of king Salomons armie were two hundred fiftie, which taught the people.

11   But the daughter of Pharao he remoued from the citie of Dauid, into the house, which he had built for her. For the king sayd: My wife shal not dwel in the house of Dauid the king of Israel, note because it is sanctified: because the Arke of our Lord is entered into it.

12   Then Salomon offered holocaustes to our Lord vpon the altar of our Lord, which he had built before the porch,

13   that euerie day there might be offering on it, according to the precept of Moyses, in the Sabbathes, and in the Calendes, and in the festiual daies thrise a yere, that is to say, in the Solemnitie of Azymes, and in the Solemnitie of weekes, and in the Solemnitie of tabernacles.

14   And he appoynted according to the disposition of Dauid his father the offices of the Priestes in their ministeries: & the Leuites in their order that they should prayse, and minister before the Priestes according to the rite of euerie day: & the porters in their diuisions by gate and gate: (for so Dauid the man of God had

-- --

Salomon. commanded.

15   Neither did they trangresse of the kinges commandementes as wel the Priestes as the Leuites, touching al thinges, that he had commanded, and in the custodies of the treasures.

16   Salomon had al expenses prepared, from the day that he founded the house of our Lord, vntil the day wherein he perfitted it.

17   Then went Salomon into Asiongaber, and into Ailath to the coast of the Red sea, which is in the Land of Edom.

18   And Hiram sent vnto him by the handes of his seruantes, shippes, and cunning mariners, and they went with Salomons seruantes into Ophir, and they tooke from thence foure hundred fiftie talentes of gold, and brought it to king Salomon. Chap. IX. note The Queene of Saba admireth Salomons wisdom, 9. giueth, and receiueth presents. 13. Of the great store of treasure which is yearely brought in, 13. king Salomon maketh pretious armour, 17. a throne, 20. and plate. 24. Other kinges send him giftes, so he abundeth in glorie, and riches. 29. After fourtie yeares reigne he dieth, and his sonne Roboam succedeth.

1   The queene of Saba also, when she had heard the fame of Salomon, came to proue him in hard propositions in Ierusalem, with great riches, and camels, which caried spices, and very much gold, and pretious stones. And when she was come to Salomon, she spake to him what thinges soeuer were in her hart.

2   And Salomon expounded to her al thinges that she propounded: neither was there anie thing, that he made not playne vnto her.

3   Who after she saw, to witte, the wisedom of Salomon, and the house which he had built,

4   moreouer also the meates of his table, and the habitations of his seruantes, and the offices of his ministers, and their garmentes, the cupbearers also, and their garmentes, and the victimes, which he immolated in the house of our Lord: there was no spirit in her anie longer, she was soe astonied.

5   And she sayd to the king: The word is true, which I heard in my countrie of thy vertues and wisdom.

6   I did not beleue them that told it, vntil my self was come, and mine eies had seene, and I had proued scarce the half part of thy wisedom to haue beene told me: thou hast passed the fame with thy vertues.

7   Blessed are thy men, and blessed are thy seruantes, which assist before thee at al time, and heare thy wisedom.

8   Be the Lord thy God blessed, who

-- --

Salomon. would ordayne thee ouer his throne, king note of the Lord thy God. Because God loueth Israel, and wil preserue it for euer: therfore hath he sette thee king ouer it, to doe iudgementes and iustice.

9   And she gaue to the king an hundred twentie talentes of gold, and spices exceding much, and most pretious stones: there were not such spices, as these, which the Queene of Saba gaue to King Salomon.

10   But the seruantes of Hiram also with the seruantes of Salomon brought gold from Ophir, and Thymtrees, and most pretious stones:

11   wherof the king made, to witte, of the Thymtrees, stayers in the house of our Lord, and in the kinges house, harpes also and psalteries for the singing men: neuer were there seene such trees in the Land of Iuda.

12   And king Salomon gaue to the Queene of Saba al thinges that she would, and that she asked, and manie moe thinges then she brought to him: who returning, went into her countrie with her seruantes.

13   And the weight of the gold, that was brought to Salomon euerie yeare was six hundred sixtie six talentes of gold:

14   beside that summe, which the legates of diuers nations, and the merchantes were accustomed to bring, and al the kinges of Arabia, and the Dukes of the landes, which brought gold and siluer to Salomon.

15   King Salomon therfore made two hundred golden speares, of the summe of six hundred peces of gold, which were spent in euerie speare:

16   also three hundred golden shieldes of three hundred peces of gold, with which euerie shield was couered: and the king put them in the armarie, which was besette with a wood.

17   The king also made a great throne of iuorie, and couered it with most fyne gold.

18   Six steppes also, wherwith the going vp was to the throne, and a foote stoole of gold, and two litle armes on either side, and two lions standing by the litle armes,

19   yea and other twelue litle lions standing vpon the steppes on both sides: there was not such a throne in al kingdomes.

20   Al the vessels also of the kinges table were of gold, and the vessels of the house of the forest of Libanus of most pure gold. For siluer in those daies was reputed for nothing.

21   For the kinges shippes went into Tharsis with the seruantes of Hiram, once in three yeares: and they brought from thence gold and siluer, and yuorie, and apes, and pecockes.

22   Salomon therfore was magnified aboue al the kinges of the earth for riches and glorie.

-- --

Roboam.

23   And al the kinges of the earth desired to see Salomons face, that they might heare the wisedom, which God had geuen in his hart.

24   And they brought him giftes, vessels of siluer, and gold, and garmentes, and armour, and spices, horses, and mules, euerie yeare.

25   Salomon also had fourtie thousand horses in the stables, and of chariotes, and horsemen twelue thousand, and he placed them in the cities of the chariotes, and where the king was in Ierusalem.

26   He exercised also authoritie ouer al the kinges from the riuer Euphrates vnto the land of the Philisthines, and vnto the borders of Ægypt.

27   And he made so great plentie of siluer in Ierusalem as it were of stones: and of cedres so great a multitude as of sicomores, which grow in the champayne.

28   And horses were brought him out of Ægypt, and al countries.

29   But the rest of of the workes of Salomon the first and the last are writen in the wordes of Nathan the Prophet, and in the bookes of Ahias the Silonite, in the Vision also of Addo the Seer, agayast Ieroboam the sonne of Nabat.

30   And Salomon reigned in Ierusalem ouer al Israel fourtie yeares.

31   And he note slept with his fathers: and they buried him in the citie of Dauid: and Roboam his sonne reigned for him. Chap. X. note Roboam requested by Ieroboam and the people to lighten their yoke of seruice, 6. leauing the counsel of the ancient, and folowing young counsellers, threatneth to pre&esset;e the people. 16. wherupen manie reuolt from him.

1   And Roboam went forth into Sichem: for thither al Israel was assembled, to make him king. note

2   Which when Ieraboam the sonne of Nabat had heard, who was in Aegypt (for he was fled thither from Salomon) forthwith he returned.

3   And they called him, & he came with al Israel & spake to Roboam, saying:

4   Thy father pressed vs with a most hard yoke, do thou command lighter thinges then thy father, who layd vpon vs a heauie seruitude, and ease thou a litle of the burden, that we may serue thee.

5   Who sayd: After three daies returne ye to me. And when the people was gone,

6   he tooke counsel with the Ancientes, which stoode before his father Salomon, whiles he yet liued, saying: What counsel geue you, that I may answer the people?

7   Who sayd to him: If thou wilt please this people, and pacifie them with

-- --

Roboam. wordes of clemencie, they wil serue thee at al times.

8   But he forsooke the counsel of the Ancientes, and began to treat with yongmen, that had beene brought vp with him, and were in his trayne.

9   And he sayd to them: What semeth to you? or what shal I answer this people, which hath sayd to me: Ease the yoke which thy father layd vpon vs?

10   But they answered as yongmen, and brought vp with him in delicanesse, and sayd: Thus shalt thou speake to the people, that sayd to thee: Thy father aggrauated our yoke, doe thou ease it: and thus shalt thou answer them: My least finger is thicker then the loynes of my father.

11   My father layd vpon yow an heauie yoke, and I wil adde a greater weight: my father bette you with scourges, but I wil beate you with scorpions.

12   Ieroboam therfore came, and al the people to Roboam the third day, as he had commanded them.

13   And the king answered rough wordes, leauing the counsel of the Ancientes:

14   and he spake according to the yongmens wil: My father layd vpon you a heauie yoke, which I wil make heauier: my father bette you with scourges, but I wil beate you with scorpions.

15   And he condescended not to the peoples requestes: for it was the wil of God, that his word should be accomplished, which he had spoken by the hand of Ahias the Silonite to Ieroboam the sonne of Nabat.

16   And al the people when the king spake rough wordes, sayd thus vnto him: We haue no part in Dauid, nor inheritance in the sonne of Isai. Returne into thy tabernacles ô Israel, and do thou feede thy house Dauid. And Israel went into their tabernacles.

17   But ouer the children of Israel, that dwelt in the cities of Iuda, Roboam reigned.

18   And king Roboam sent Aduram, who was ouer the tributes, and the children of Israel stoned him, and he died: moreouer king Roboam made hast to get vp into his chariote, and fled into Ierusalem.

19   And Israel reuolted from the house of Dauid vntil this day. Chap. XI. Roboam intending by force to reduce al Israel to his subiection, is warned by a Prophet to cease from that enterprise. 5. He maketh walles about diuers cities, 11. furnisheth them with victuals, and munition, 13. Priestes, Leuites, and manie others repaire to Ierusalem, because Ieroboam maketh a new religion, and new priestes, 18. Roboam taketh manie wiues, and concubines. 22. preferreth Abias aboue al his other sonnes.

-- --

Roboam.

1   And Roboam came into Ierusalem, and called together al the house of Iuda and Beniamin, an hundred fourescore thousand chosen men and warriers, to fight agaynst Israel, and to conuert his kingdom vnto him.

2   And the word of our Lord came to Semeias the man of God, saying:

3   Speake to Roboam the sonne of Salomon the king of Iuda, and to al Israel, that is in Iuda and Beniamin:

4   Thus sayth our Lord: You shal not goe vp, neither shal you fight agaynst your brethren: let euerie man returne into his house, because this thing is done by my wil. Who when they had heard the word of our Lord, returned, neither went they forward agaynst Ieroboam.

5   And Roboam dwelt in Ierusalem, and built walled cities in Iuda.

6   And he built Bethlehem, and Etam, and Thecue,

7   Bethsur also, and Socho, & Odollam,

8   moreouer also Geth, and Maresa, and Ziph,

9   yea and Aduram, and Lachis, and Azeca,

10   Saraa also, and Aialon, and Hebron, which were in Iuda and Beniamin, most fensed cities.

11   And when he had inclosed them with walles, he put in them princes, and store houses of victuals, that is, of oile and wine.

12   Yea and in euerie citie he made armories of shieldes and speares, and he strengthened them with great diligence, and reigned ouer Iuda and Beniamin.

13   And the Priestes and Leuites, that were in al Israel, came to him out of al their seates,

14    noteleauing their suburbes, and their possessious, and passing to Iuda, and Ierusalem, because Ieroboam had cast them of, and their posteritie: that they should not execute the priesthood of our Lord.

15   Who made vnto him selfe priestes of the excelses, and of diuels, and of the calues which he had made.

16   Yea and of al the tribes of Israel, whosoeuer had geuen their hart to seeke our Lord the God of Israel, came into Ierusalem to immolate their victims before our Lord the God of their fathers.

17   And they strenghened the kingdom of Iuda, and established Roboam the sonne of Salomon for three yeares: for they walked in the waies of Dauid and Salomon, onlie three yeares.

18   And Roboam tooke to wife Mahalath, the daughter of Ierimoth the sonne of Dauid: Abihail also the daughter of Eliab the sonne of Isai,

19   who bare him sonnes Iehus, and Somorias, and Zoom.

20   After this woman also he tooke Maacha the daughter of Absalom, who bare him Abia, and Ethai, and Ziza, and Salomith.

21   And Roboam loued Maacha the daughter of Absalom aboue al his wiues,

-- --

Roboam. and concubines: for he had maried eightene wiues, and threescore concubines: and he begat eight and twentie sonnes, and threescore daughters.

22   But he appoynted for head Abias the sonne of Maacha duke ouer al his brethren: for he meant to make him king,

23   because he was wiser, and mightier aboue al his sonnes, and in al the costes of Iuda, and of Beniamin, and in al the walled cities: and he gaue them much meate, and he desired manie wiues. Chap. XII. For the sinnes of Roboam, and the people manie strong cities, also Ierusalem; are taken and spoyled by the king of Ægypt. 8. They repent, and the Ægyptians depart, 9. but carie away the treasures. 13. Roboam dieth, and his sonne Abias reigneth.

1   And when the kingdom of Roboam was strengthened and fortified, he forsooke the law of our Lord, and al Israel with him.

2   And in the fifth yeare of the kingdom of Roboam, came vp Sesac the king of Ægypt into Ierusalem (because they had sinned to our Lord)

3   with a thousand two hundred chariotes, and threescore thousand horsemen: neither was anie number of the common people, that came with him out of Ægypt, to witte, Lybians, and Troglodytes, and Æthiopians.

4   And he tooke the most sensed cities in Iuda, and came ouer vnto Ierusalem.

5   And Semeias the prophete went to Roboam, and to the princes of Iuda, that were gathered together in Ierusalem, fleing from Sesac, and he sayd to them: Thus sayth our Lord: You haue leaft me, and I haue leaft you in the hand of Sesac.

6   And the princes of Israel, and the king, being astonied, sayd: Our Lord is iust.

7   And when our Lord had seene that they were humbled, the word of our Lord came to Semeias, saying: Because they are humbled, I wil not destroy them, and I wil geue them a litle ayde, and my furie shal not droppe vpon Ierusalem by the hand of Sesac.

8   But yet they shal serue him, that they may know the distance of my seruice, and of the seruice of the kingdom of the earth.

9   Therfore Sesac the king of Æpypt retyred from Ierusalem, taking away the treasures of the house of our Lord, and of the kinges house, and he tooke al thinges with him, and the golden shieldes that Salomon had made,

10   for the which the king made brasen ones, and deliuered them to the princes of the shieldbearers, which kept the

-- --

Abias. entrance of the palace.

11   And when the king entred into the house of our Lord, the shieldbearers came, and tooke them, & brought them backe agayne to their armorie.

12   But yet because they were humbled, the wrath of our Lord was turned away from them, neither were they vtterly destroyed: for in Iuda there were found good workes.

13   King Roboam therfore was strengthened in Ierusalem, & reigned: one and fourtie yeares old was he when he beganne to reigne, and he reigned seuentene yeares in Ierusalem, the citie, which our Lord chose, to confirme his name there, out of al the tribes of Israel: and the name of his mother was Naama an Ammonite.

14   And he did euil, and prepared not his hart to seke our Lord.

15   But the workes of Roboam the first and the last are writen in the Bookes of Semeias the Prophete, and of Addo the Seer, and diligently expounded: and Roboam and Ietoboam fought one agaynst the other al their daies.

16   And Roboam slept with his fathers, and was buried in the citie of Dauid. And Abias his sonne reigned for him. Chap. XIII. note Abias maketh warre agaynst Ieroboam. 4. exhorteth the people of Israel for iustice, and religions sake to returne to him. 13. In the meane time Ieroboam inuironeth him with forces, but by Gods a&esset;istance Abias preuaileth. 21. and reigneth securely.

1   In the eightenth yeare of king Ieroboam, reigned Abias ouer Iuda.

2   Three yeares reigned he in Ierusalem, and his mothers name was Michaia, the daughter of Vriel of Gabaa: there was warre betwen Abias and Ieroboam.

3   And when Abias had begun battel, and had most warlike men, & of chosen ones four hundreth thousand: Ieroboam put his armie in aray on the contrarie side, eight hundreth thousand men, who them selues also were chosen men, and most valiant to battels.

4   Abias therfore stood vpon mount Semeron, which was in Ephraim, and sayd: Heare Ieroboam, and al Israel:

5   Are you ignorant that our Lord the God of Israel gaue the kingdom to Dauid ouer Israel for euer, to him and his children as a note couenant of salt?

6   And there rose vp Ieroboam the sonne of Nabat, the seruant of Salomon the sonne of Dauid: and rebelled agaynst his lord.

7   And there were gathered to him al the most vayne men, and the children of Belial: and they preuayled agaynst Roboam the sonne of

-- --

Abias. Salomon: moreouer Roboam was rude, and of a fearful hart, and could not resist them.

8   Now therfore you say that you are able to resist the kingdom of our Lord, which he possesseth by the children of Dauid, and you haue a great multitude of people, and golden calues, which Ieroboam hath made you for goddes.

9   And you haue cast out the Priestes of of our Lord, the children of Aaron, and the Leuites: and you haue made you priestes, as al the peoples of the earth: who soeuer shal come & consecrate his hand in a bullock of oxen, and in seuen rammes, is made the priest of them that are not goddes,

10   But our Lord is God, whom we forsake not, and the Priestes do minister to our Lord of the children of Aaron, and the Leuites are in their order.

11   Holocaustes also they do offer to our Lord, euerie day morning and euening, and incense made according to the preceptes of the law, and the loaues are set forth on a most cleane table, and there is with vs the golden condlesticke, and the lampes therof, that they may be lighted alwaies at euening: for we keepe the preceptes of the Lord our God, whom you haue forsaken.

12   Therfore in our host God is the prince, and his Priestes, which sound with trumpettes, and resound agaynst you: children of Israel fight not agaynst our Lord the God of your fathers, because it is not expedient for you.

13   He speaking these thinges, Ieroboam endeuoured to entrappe him behind. And when he stood ouer agaynst the enemies, he compassed Iuda vnwitting with his armie.

14   And Iudas looking backe, saw the battel at hand before and behind, and cryed to our Lord: and the Priestes begane to sound with trumpettes.

15   And al the men of Iuda made a shout: and behold they crying, God terrified Ieroboam, and al Israel that stood agaynst Abias and Iuda.

16   And the children of Israel fled from Iuda, and our Lord deliuered them into their hand.

17   Abias therfore and his people stroke them with a great slaughter, and there fel wounded of Israel fiue hundreth thousand valiant men.

18   And the children of Israel were humbled, at that time, and the children of Iuda excedingly encouraged because they had trusted in our Lord the God of their fathers.

19   And Abias pursewed Ieroboam fleing, and he tooke his cities, Bethel and her daughters, and Iesana with her daughters, Ephron also and her daughters.

20   Neither was Ieroboam able to resist anie more, in the daies of Abias: whom our Lord stroke, and he died.

-- --

Asa.

21   Therfore Abias, his empire being strengthened, tooke fourtene wiues: and he begat two and twentie sonnes, and sixtene daughters.

22   But the rest of the wordes of Abias, and of his waies and wordes, are writen diligently in the Booke of Addo the Prophete. Chap. XIIII. Abias dieth, and his sonne Asa reigneth, destroyeth idolataie, 6. for tifieth his cities, 9. and ouercometh, by Gods special helpe, the Aethiopian, armie of a million of men.

1   And Abias slept with his fathers, and they buried him in the Citie of Dauid: and Asa his sonne reigned for him, in whose daies the land was quiet tenne yeares.

2   And Asa did that which was good and pleasing in the sight of his God, and he ouerthrew the altars of note strange seruice, and the excelses,

3   and brake the statues, and cut downe the groues.

4   And he commanded Iuda that they should seeke our Lord the God of their fathers, and should doe the law, and al the commandementes.

5   And he tooke away out of al the cities of Iuda the altars, and temples, & reigned in peace.

6   He built also fensed cities in Iuda, because he was quiet, and there had no battels risen in his time, our Lord geuing peace.

7   And he sayd to Iuda: Let vs build these cities, and compasse them with walles, and strengthen them with towers, and gates, and lockes, whiles thinges are quiet from battels, because we haue sought out Lord the God of our fathers, and he hath geuen vs peace round about. They therfore did build, and there was no impediment in building.

8   And Asa had in his armie of them that caried shieldes and speares, of Iuda three hundred thousand: and of Beniamin shieldbearers and archers, two hundred eightie thousand, al these were most valiant men.

9   And Zara the Ethiopian with his armie issued forth agaynst them, tenne hundred thousand, and with three hundred chariotes: and he came as far as Maresa.

10   Moreouer Asa went on to meete him, and set his armie in aray to battel in the vale Sephata, which is neere Maresa.

11   And he inuocated our Lord God, and sayd: Lord there is no difference with thee, whether thou helpe in few, or in manie: helpe vs ô Lord our God: for hauing confidence in thee, and in thy name we are come agaynst this multitude. Lord, thou art our God, let not man preuaile agaynst thee.

12   Our Lord

-- --

Asa. therfore tertified the Æthiopians before Asa and Iuda: and the Æthiopians fled.

13   And Asa pursewed them, and the people that was with him, vnto Gerara: and the Æthiopians fel to vtter destruction, because our Lord killing them, and his armie fighting they were destroyed. They tooke therfore manie spoiles,

14   and they stroke al the cities round about Gerara: for great terrour had inuaded al men: and they spoyled the cities, and caried away much praye.

15   Yea and destroying the sheepecotes of sheepe, they tooke an infinite multitude of cattel, and of camels: and returned into Ierusalem. Chap. XV. Azarias prophecieth that Israel shal lack the true God, Priestes, and the law, a long time. 8. which king Asa hearing most seriously destroyeth idolatrie. 12. maketh couenant and oath to serue God. 16. And deposeth his mother for offering sacrifice to Priapus.

1   And Azarias the sonne of Oded, the Spirit of God coming vpon him,

2   went out to meete Asa, and sayd to him: Heare ye me Asa, and al Iuda and Beniamin: Our Lord is with you, note because you haue beene with him. If you wil seeke him, you shal finde: but if you forsake him, he wil forsake you.

3   And manie daies shal passe in Israel without the true God, and without Priest a teacher, and without the Law.

4   And when they shal returne in their distresse to our Lord the God of Israel, and shal seeke him, they shal finde him.

5   At that time there shal not be peace to him that goeth out and cometh in, but terrours on euerie side in the inhabiters of the earth.

6   for nation shal fight agaynst nation, and citie agaynst citie, because our Lord wil truble them with al distresse.

7   You therfore take courage, and let not your handes be dissolued: for there shal be reward to your worke.

8   Which when Asa had heard, to witte, the wordes, and the prophecie of Azarias the sonne of Oded the prophete, he tooke courage, and tooke away the Idols out of al the land of Iuda, and out of Beniamin, and out of the cities, which he had taken, of mount Ephraim, and he dedicated the altar of our Lord, which was before the porche of our Lord.

9   And he gathered together al Iuda and Beniamin, and the strangers with them of Ephraim, and of Manasses, and of Simeon: for manie were fled to him of Israel, seing that our Lord his God was with him.

10   And when they were come into Ierusalem the third

-- --

Asa. moneth, in the fiftenth yeare of the reigne of Asa,

11   they immolated to our Lord in that day of the spoiles, & the praie, that they had brought, oxen seuen hundred, and rammes seuen thousand.

12   And he went in after the maner to establish the couenant, that they should seeke our Lord the God of their fathers in al their hart, and in al their soul.

13   And if anie man, quoth he, shal not seeke our Lord the God of Israel, let him die, from the least to the greatest, from man vnto woman.

14   And they sware to our Lord with a lowd voyce in iubilation, and in noyse of trumpet, and sound of shaulmes,

15   al that were in Iuda with execration: for in al their hart did they sweare, and with al their wil did they seeke him, and found him, & our Lord gaue them rest round about,

16   Yea and Maacha the mother of king Asa he deposed from the royal empyre, because she had made in a groue the idol of Priapus: which he wholy destroyed, and breaking into peeces, burnt it in the Torrent cedron.

17   But the note Excelses were leaft in Israel: neuerthelesse the hart of Asa was perfect al his daies.

18   And those thinges which his father had vowed, and him self, he brought into the house of our Lord, gold and siluer, and of vessels diuers furniture.

19   And there was no warre vnto the fiue and thirteth yeare of the reigne of Asa. Chap. XVI. note Agaynst the king of Israel, king Asa procureth helpe of the Assyrians, 7. which a prophet reprouing is put in fetters. 11. Asa dieth, with disease of his feete, and is buried with pompe.

1   And in the six and thirteth yeare of his reigne, came vp Baasa the king of Israel into Iuda, and with a wall compassed Rama, that none could safely goe out and come in of the kingdom of Asa.

2   Asa therfore brought forth siluer and gold, out of the treasures house of our Lord, and of the kinges treasures, and he sent to Benadad the king of Syria, who dwelt in Damascus, saying:

3   There is league betwen me & thee, my father also and thy father had concord, wherfore I haue sent thee siluer and gold, that breaking the league, which thou hast with Baasa the king of Israel, thou make him retire from me.

4   Which being knowen, Benadad sent the princes of his hostes to the cities of Israel: who stroke Ahion, and Dan, and Ablemaim, and al the walled cities of Nephthali.

5   which when Baasa had heard, he ceased to build

-- --

Asa. Iosaphat. Rama, and intermitted his worke.

6   Moreouer Asa the king tooke al Iuda, and caried away the stones out of Rama, and the timber that Baasa had prepared for the building: and he built of them Gabaa, & Maspha.

7   At that time came Hanani the prophete to Asa the king of Iuda, and sayd to him: Because thou hast had confidence in the king of Syria, and not in our Lord thy God, therfore hath the armie of the king of Syria escaped out of thy hand.

8   Were not the Æthiopians, and Libyians manie moe in chariotes, and horsemen, and a multitude exceding great: whom, when thou didst beleue in our Lord, he deliuered into thy hand?

9   For the eies of our Lord behold al the earth, and geue strength to them, that with perfect hart beleue in him. Thou therfore hast done foolyshly, & for this cause from this present time shal battels arise agaynst thee.

10   And Asa being angrie agaynst the Seer, commanded him to be cast into fetters: for he tooke indignation excedingly vpon this thing: and he slewe of the people at that time verie manie.

11   But the workes of Asa the first & the last are writen in the Booke of the kinges of Iuda and Israel.

12   Asa also fel sicke in the nine and thirteth yeare of his reigne, of a most vehement note payne of his feete, and neither in his infirmitie did he seeke our Lord, but rather trusted in the arte of Phisitians.

13   And he slept with his fathers: and he died the one and fourteth yeare of his reigne.

14   And they buried him in his sepulchre, which he had digged for himself in the Citie of Dauid: and they layd him vpon his bed ful of spices and odoriferous oyntementes, which were made by the arte of apothecaries, and they burnt it ouer him with exceding ambition. Chap. XVII. Iosaphat succeding in the kingdom preuaileth in battel agaynst the king of Israel. 6. destroyeth Idolaters, and sendeth Priestes and Leuites to instruct the people. 11. The Philistians and Arabians send presentes to king Iosaphat. 13. the leaders of the armie and souldiars are numbred.

1   And Iosaphat his sonne reigned for him, & grew strong agaynst Israel.

2   And he appoynted numbers of souldiars in al the cities of Iuda, that were compassed with walles. And he placed garrisons in the land of Iuda, and in the cities of Ephraim, which Asa his father had taken.

3   And our Lord was with Iosaphat, because he walked in the first waies

-- --

Iosaphat. of Dauid his father: and he trusted not in Baalim,

4   but in the God of his father, and went forward in his preceptes, and not according to the sinnes of Israel.

5   And our Lord confirmed the kingdom in his hand, and al Iuda gaue giftes to Iosaphat: and there grew to him infinite riches, and much glorie.

6   And when his hart had taken courage note for the waies of our Lord, he tooke away also the Excelses and groues out of Iuda.

7   And in the third yeare of his kingdom, he sent of his princes Benhail, and Abdias, and Zacharias, and Nathanael, and Micheas, that they should teach in the cities of Iuda:

8   and with them Leuites, Semeias, and Nathanias, and Zabadias, Asael also, and Semiramoth, and Ionathan, and Adonias and Tobias, and Thobadonias Leuites, and with them Elisama, and Ioram Priestes.

9   And they taught the people in Iuda, hauing the booke of the law of our Lord: and they went about al the cities of Iuda, and instructed the people.

10   Therfore the dread of our Lord came vpon al the kingdomes of the landes, that were round about Iuda, neither durst they make battel agaynst Iosaphat.

11   Yea and the Philistians brought giftes to Iosaphat, and tribute of siluer, the Arabians also brought cattel, of rammes seuen thousand seuen hundred, and buckegoates as manie.

12   Iosaphat therfore grewe, and was magnified on high: and he built in Iuda houses like to toures, and walled cities.

13   And he prepared manie workes in the cities of Iuda: there were also men of warre, and valiant in Ierusalem,

14   of whom this is the number by the houses and families of euerie one: In Iuda princes of the armie, Ednas duke, and with him most valiant men three hundred thousand.

15   After him Iohanan the prince, and with him two hundred eightie thousand.

16   After him also Amasias the sonne of Zechri, consecrated to our Lord, and with him two hundred thousand of valiant men.

17   Him followed Eliada valiant to battels, and with him of them that held bow & shield two hundred thousand.

18   After this man also Iozabad, and with him an hundred eightie thousand readie souldiars.

19   Al these were at the hand of the king, beside others, whom he had put in walled cities, in al Iuda. Chap. XVIII. Iosaphat ioyned in affinitie with wicked Achab king of Israel, goeth with him against Ramoth Galaad, four hundred false prophetes promising victorie.

-- --

Iosaphat. 14. Micheas prophecying the contrarie, 25. is put in prison. 28. Achab (notwithstanding he changeth his attire, and leaueth Iosaphat in danger) 33. is slaine.

1   Iosaphat therfore was rich and verie glorious, and was ioyned in affinitie to Achab.

2   And he went downe to him after certaine yeares into Samaria: at whose coming Achab killed muttons, and oxen very manie for him and the people that came with him: and he perswaded him to goe vp into Ramoth Galaad.

3   And Achab the king of Israel sayd to Iosaphat the king of Iuda: Come with me into Ramoth Galaad. To whom he answered: As I am thou also: as thy people; so my people also: and note we wil be with thee in battel.

4   Iosaphat sayd to the king of Israel: Consult I besech thee presently the word of our Lord.

5   Therfore the king of Israel gathered together of the prophetes four hundred men, and sayd to them: Shal we goe into Ramoth Galaad to fight, or sitte stil? But they sayd: Goe vp, say they, and God wil deliuer it into thy hand.

6   And Iosaphat sayd: Is there not here a prophete of our Lord, that we may enquire also of him?

7   And the king of Israel sayd to Iosaphat: There is one man, of whom we may aske the wil of our Lord: but I hate him, because he doth not prophecie me good, but euil at al times: and it is Micheas the sonne of Iemla. And Iosaphat sayd: Speake not in this maner ô king.

8   The king of Israel therfore called one of the Eunuches, and sayd to him: Cal quickly Micheas the sonne of Iemla.

9   Moreouer the king of Israel, and Iosaphat the king of Iuda, both sate in their thrones, clothed with kinglie attyre, and they sate in the court beside the gate of Samaria, and al the prophetes prophecied before them.

10   But Sedecias the sonne of Chanaana made him hornes of yron, and sayd: Thus sayth our Lord: With these shalt thou strike Syria, til thou destroy it.

11   And al the prophetes in like manner prophecied, and sayd: Goe vp into Ramoth Galaad, and thou shalt prosper, and our Lord wil deliuer them into the kinges hand.

12   And the messenger that went to cal Micheas, sayd to him: Behold the wordes of al the prophetes with one mouth tel the king good thinges: I besech thee therfore that thy word also dissent not from them, and that thou speake prosperous thinges.

13   To whom Micheas answered: Our Lord liueth, whatsoeuer my God shal say to

-- --

Iosaphat. me, that wil I speake.

14   He therfore came to the king. To whom the king sayd: Micheas, shal we goe into Ramoth Galaad to fight, or sit stil? To whom he answered note Goe ye vp: for al thinges shal fal out prosperous, and the enemies shal be deliuered into your handes.

15   And the king sayd: Agayne, and agayne I adiure thee, that thou speake not to me, but that which is true in the name of our Lord.

16   But he sayd: I saw al Israel disperst in the mountaynes, as sheepe without a shepheard: and our Lord sayd: These haue no maisters: let euerie man returne into his house in peace.

17   And the king of Israel sayd to Iosaphat: did I not tel thee that this man did not prophecie me anie good, but these thinges that be euil?

18   But he sayd: Heare ye therfore the word of our Lord: I saw our Lord sitting in his throne, and al the host of heauen assisting him on the right hand and on the left.

19   And our Lord sayd: who shal deceiue Achab the king of Israel, that he may goe vp and fal in Ramoth Galaad. And when one sayd in this maner, and an other otherwise:

20   there came forth a spirit, and stood before our Lord, and sayd: I wil deceiue him. To whom our Lord sayd: wherin wilt thou deceiue him.

21   But he answered: I wil goe forth, and wil be a lying spirit in the mouth of al his prophetes. And our Lord sayd: Thou shalt deceiue, and shalt preuaile: goe forth, and doe so.

22   Now therfore, behold our Lord hath geuen the spirit of lying in the mouth of al thy prophetes, and our Lord hath spoken of thee euil thinges.

23   And Sedecias the sonne of Chanaana came, and stroke the cheeke of Micheas, and sayd: Which way passed the spirit of our Lord from me, that it should speake to thee.

24   And Micheas sayd: Thou thy self shalt see in that day, when thou shalt enter into chamber out of chamber, to be hid.

25   And the king of Israel commanded, saying: Take Micheas, and lead him to Amon the gouernour of the citie, and to Ioab the sonne of Amelech.

26   And you shal say: Thus sayth the king: Cast this felow into prison, and giue him a litle bread, and a litle water, til I returne in peace.

27   And Micheas sayd: If thou returne in peace, our Lord hath not spoken in me, & he sayd: Heare al ye peoples.

28   Therfore the king of Israel, and Iosaphat the king of Iuda went vp into Ramoth Galaad.

29   And the king of Israel sayd to Iosaphat: I wil change my habite, and so I wil goe to the fight, but be thou clothed with thine owne garmentes. And

-- --

Iosaphat. the king of Israel changing his habit came to the battel.

30   And the king of Syria had commanded the captaynes of his horsemen saying: Fight not agaynst the least, or agaynst the greatest, but agaynst the king of Israel only.

31   Therfore when the princes of the horsemen saw Iosaphat, they sayd: This is the king of Israel. And they compassed him fighting: but he cried to our Lord, and he holpe him, and turned them away from him.

32   For when the captaynes of the horsemen faw, that is was not the king of Israel, they leaft him.

33   And it chanced that one of the people shot an arrow at aduenture, and stroke the king of Israel betwen the necke and the shoulders, and he sayd to his cocher: Turne thy hand, and carie me out of the battel, because I am wounded.

34   And the fight was ended in that day: moreouer the king of Israel stood in his chariote agaynst the Syrians vntil euening, and died at the sunne sette. Chap. XIX. Iosaphat being reproued by a prophet for yelding help to Achab, 5. appoynteth Iudges in seueral cities, admonishing them to doe iustice. 8. exhorteth Priestes and Leuites to execute their sunctious carefully. 11. Amarias High Priest directing and ruling in thinges belonging to God, Zabedias general captayne gouerneth the kinges affayres.

1   And Iosaphat the king of Iuda returned into his house peaceably, into Ierusalem.

2   Whom Iehu the sonne of Hanani the Seer mette, and sayd to him: note To the impious man thou geuest ayde, and to them that hate our Lord thou art ioyned in frendship, and therfore thou didst deserue in deed the wrath of our Lord:

3   but good workes are found in thee, for that thou hast taken away the groues out of the land of Iuda, and hast prepared thy hart to seeke our Lord the God of thy fathers.

4   Iosaphat therfore dwelt in Ierusalem: and he went forth to the people agayne from Bersabee vnto mount Ephraim, and recalled them to our Lord the God of their fathers.

5   And he appoynted iudges of the land in al the fensed cities of Iuda, in euerie place,

6   and commanding the iudges, he sayd: Take heede what you doe: for you exercise not the iudgement of man, but of our Lord: and whatsoeuer you shal iudge, it shal redound to you.

7   Let the feare of our Lord be with you, and with diligence doe al thinges: for there is no iniquitie with the Lord our God, nor acception

-- --

Iosaphat. of personnes, nor desyre of giftes.

8   In Ierusalem also Iosaphat appoynted Leuites, and Priestes, and princes of families of Israel, that they should iudge the iudgement and cause of our Lord to the inhabitantes therof.

9   And he commanded them, saying: Thus shal you doe in the feare of our Lord faithfully, and with a perfect hart.

10   Euerie cause, that shal come to you of your brethren, that dwel in their cities, betwen kinred and kinred, whersoeuer there is question of the law, of the commandement, of ceremonies, of iustifications: shew it them, that they sinne not agaynst our Lord, and lest there come wrath vpon you and your brethren: so doing therfore you shal not sinne.

11   And note Amarias the priest and your Bishop shal be chiefe in these thinges, which pertayn to God: moreouer Zabadias the sonne of Ismahel, who is the prince in the house of Iuda, shal be ouer those workes, which pertayne to the kinges office: and you haue maisters the Leuites before you, take courage, and doe diligently, and our Lord wil be with the good. Chap. XX. note The Ammonites, Moabites, and Syrians ioynning forces agaynst Iosaphat, 3. he seeketh Gods helpe by publique prayer and fasting. 14. A Prophet fortelleth that God wil fight for them: 20. so they singing praises to God, the enemies kil ech other. 24. Iosaphat with his men gather verie great spoiles. 30. reigneth in peace, 35. but his nauie perisheth, for his societee with wicked Ochozias.

1   After these thinges were the children of Moab gathered together, and the children of Ammon, and with them of the Ammonites, to fight agaynst Iosaphat.

2   And there came messengers, and told Iosaphat, saying: There cometh agaynst thee a great multitude from those places, which are beyond the sea, and out of Syria, and behold they stay in Asasonthamar, which is Engaddi.

3   And Iosaphat being frighted with feare, he tooke him wholy to besech our Lord, and he note proclamed a fast to al Iuda.

4   And Iudas was gathered together to pray to our Lord: yea and al note came out of their cities to besech him.

5   And when Iosaphat stood in the middes of the assemblie of Iuda, and Ierusalem in the house of our Lord before the new court,

6   he sayd: Lord God of our fathers, thou art God in heauen, and rulest ouer al the kingdomes of Nations, in thy hand is strength and might, neither

-- --

Iosaphat. can anie man resist thee.

7   Didst not thou our God kil al the inhabitantes of this land before thy people Israel, and gauest it to the seed of Abraham thy frend for euer?

8   And they dwelt in it, & built in it a Sanctuarie to thy name, saying:

9   If euils fal vpon vs, the sword of iudgement, pestilence, & famine, we wil stand before this house in thy sight, wherein thy name is inuocated: & we wil crie to thee in our tribulations, and thou shalt heare, and saue vs.

10   Now therfore behold the children of Ammon, and mount Seir, by whom thou didst not grant Israel to passe, when they came out of Ægypt, but they declined from them, & slew them not:

11   doe the contrarie, and endeuoure to cast vs out of the possession, which thou hast deliuired to vs.

12   Our God, wilt not thou therfore iudge them? In vs in deed there is not so great strength, that we can resist this multitude, which cometh violently vpon vs. But whereas we are ignorant what we ought to doe, this onlie we haue least, that we direct our eies to thee.

13   And al Iuda stood before our Lord with their litle ones, and wiues, and their children.

14   And there was Iahaziel the sonne of Zacharias, the sonne of Banaias, the sonne of Iehiel, the sonne of Mathanias, a Leuite of the children of Asaph, vpon whom the spirit of our Lord came in the middes of the multitude,

15   and he sayd: Attend ye al Iuda, and you that dwel in Ierusalem, and thou king Iosaphat: thus sayth our Lord to you: Feare not, neither dread ye this multitude: for it is not your battel, but Gods.

16   To morrow you shal goe downe agaynst them: for they wil come vp by the steepe named Sis, and you shal find them in the vtmost part of the torrent, which is agaynst the wildernesse of Ieruel.

17   It shal not be you that shal fight, but onlie stand confidently, and you shal see the helpe of our Lord ouer you, ô Iuda, and Ierusalem: feare not, neither dreade ye: to morrow you shal goe out agaynst them, and our Lord wil be with you.

18   Iosaphat therfore, and Iuda, and al the inhabitantes of Ierusalem fel flat on the earth before our Lord, and adored him.

19   Moreouer the Leuites of the children of Caath, and of the children of Core praysed our Lord the God of Israel with a lowd voice, on high.

20   And when they had risen earely in the morning, they went forth by the desert of Thecua: and they being gone forth, Iosaphat standing in the middes of them, sayd: Heare me ye men of Iuda, and al the inhabiters of Ierusalem: note beleue in the Lord

-- --

Iosaphat. your God, and you shal be secure: beleue his prophetes, and al thinges shal fal our prosperous.

21   He gaue counsel also to the people, and appoynted the singing men of our Lord, that they should prayse him in their companies, and should goe before the host, and with agreable voice should say: Confesse to our Lord, because his mercie is foreuer.

22   And when they began to sing prayses, our Lord turned their embushementes vpon themselues, to witte, of the children of Ammon, and of Moab, and of mount Seir, who were gone forth to fight agaynst Iuda, and were striken.

23   For the children of Ammon, and of Moab, rose together agaynst the inhabitantes of mount Seir, to kil and destroy them: and when they had in worke atcheued this, being turned also agaynst themselues, they fel wounded one of an other.

24   Moreouer Iuda when they were come to the watch place, that looketh to the desert, saw a far of al the countrie abrode ful of dead bodies, and that none remayned aliue that could escape death.

25   Iosaphat therfore came, and al the people with him to take away the spoiles of the dead, and they found among the dead bodies, diuerse stusse, garments also, and most pretious vessels: and they spoiled it, soe that they could not carie al thinges, not in three dayes take a Way the spoiles for the greatnesse of the praye.

26   And in the fourth day they were assembled in the Vale of blessing: for because there they had blessed our Lord, they called that place the Vale of blessing vntil this present day.

27   And euerie man of Iuda returned, and the inhabitantes of Ierusalem, and Iosaphat before them into Ierusalem with great ioy, because our Lord had geuen them ioy of their enemies.

28   And they entered into Ierusalem with psalteries, and harpes, and trumpettes into the house of our Lord.

29   And the dread of our Lord fel vpon al the kingdomes of the landes when they heard that our Lord had fought agaynst the enemies of Israel.

30   And the kidgdom of Iosaphat was quiet and God gaue him peace round about.

31   Iosaphat therfore reigned ouer Iuda, and he was fiue and thirtie yeares old when he begane to reigne: and he reigned fiue and twentie yeares in Ierusalem: and the name of his mother was Azuba the daughter of Selahi.

32   And he walked in the way of his father Asa, neither declined he from it, doing the thinges that were pleasing before our Lord.

33   But note yet the excelses he tooke not away, and as yet the people had not directed their hart to

-- --

Iosaphat. Ioram. our Lord the God of their fathers.

34   But the rest of the actes of Iosaphat, the first and the last are writen in the wordes of Iehu the sonne of Hanani, which he disposed into the Bookes of the kinges of Israel.

35   After these thinges Iosaphat the king of Iuda entered frendshipe with Ochozias the king of Israel, whose workes were most impious.

36   And he was partaker to make shippes, which should goe into Tharsis: and they made a nauie in Asiongaber.

37   And Eliezer the sonne of Dodau of Maresa prophecied to Iosaphat, saying: Because thou hast had a league with Ochozias, our Lord hath strooken thy workes, and the shippes are broken, neither could they goe into Tharsis. Chap: XXI. note Iosaphat dieth, and Ioram succeding killeth his owne brethren, and some other chiefe men. 6. reigneth wickedly. 8. Edom, and Lobna reuols from him. 12. Elias by letters forwarneth him of plagues, 16. which falling vpon him, he dieth after two yeares languishing, and horrible disease.

1   And Iosaphat slept with his fathers, & was buried with them in the Citie of Dauid: and Ioram his sonne reigned for him.

2   Who had brethren the sonnes of Iosaphat, Azarias, and Iahiel, and Zacharias, and Azarias, and Michael, and Saphatias. al these were the sonnes of Iosaphat the king of Iuda.

3   And their father gaue them manie giftes of siluer, and of gold, and pensions, with the most fensed cities in Iuda: but the kingdom he deliuered to Ioram, because he was the first begotten.

4   And Ioram rose ouer the kingdom of his fathet: and when he had established himself, he slew al his brethren with the sword, and certain of the princes of Israel.

5   Two and thirtie yeare old was Ioram when he began to reigne: and he reigned eight yeares in Ierusalem.

6   And he walked in the waies of the kinges of Israel, as the house of Achab had done: for Achabs daughter was his wife, and he did euil in the sight of our Lord.

7   But our Lord would not destroy the house of Dauid for the couenant, which he had made with him: and because he had promised that he would geue him a lampe, and to his sonnes for euer.

8   In those daies Edom rebelled, from being subiect to Iuda, and made them selues a king.

9   And when Ioram had passed with his princes, and al the horsemen, that were with him, he rose in the night,

-- --

Ioram. and stroke Edom, which had compassed him, and al the captaynes of his horsemen.

10   But yet Edom rebelled, from being vnder the dominion of Iuda vntil this day: at that time Lobna also reuolted, from being vnder his hand. For he had forsaken our Lord the God of their fathers:

11   moreouer he built also excelses in the cities of Iuda, and he made the inhabitantes of Ierusalem to fornicate, and Iuda to transgresse.

12   And there were letters brought him note from Elias the prophete, in which was Writen: Thus sayth our Lord the God of Dauid thy father: Because thou hast not walked in the waies of Iosaphat thy father, & in the waies of Asa the king of Iuda,

13   but hast gone by the waies of the kinges of Israel, and hast made Iuda to fornicate, and the inhabitantes of Ierusalem, hauing imitated the fornication of the house of Achab, moreouer also hast killed thy brethren, the house of thy father, better men then thou:

14   behold our Lord wil strike thee with a great plague with al thy people, and children, and thy wiues, and al thy substance.

15   And thou shalt be sicke of a very sore disease of thy bealie, til thy vital partes come forth by litle and litle euerie day.

16   Our Lord therfore raised vp agaynst Ioram the spirit of the Philisthianes, and of the Arabians, which are borderers to the Æthiopians.

17   and they went vp into the Land of Iuda, and wasted it, and they spoyled al the substance, that was found in the kinges house, moreouer also his sonnes, and wiues: neither was there a sonne left him but Ioachaz, who was the yongest.

18   And beside al these thinges our Lord stroke him with an incurable disease of the bealie.

19   And when day succeded day, and the spaces of times passed about, the circuite of two yeares was complete: and soe being wasted with a long comsumption, soe that he voyded euen his very bowels, he was ridde of the disease, and of his life together. And he died in an exceding vile infirmitie, & the people made him not exequies according to the maner of burning, as they had done to his anceters.

20   He was two and thirtie yeares old, when he began to reigne, and he reigned eight yeares in Ierusalem. And he walked not rightly, and they buried him in the Citie of Dauid: but yet not in the sepulchre of the kinges. Chap. XXII. note Ochozias reigning one yeare, 13. is slaine together with Ioram king of Israel, by king Iebu. 10. Athalia killeth the kinges children (onlie Ioas being saued by his aunt) and vsurpeth the kingdom six yeares.

-- --

Ochozias.

1   And the inhabitantes of Ierusalem made Ochozias his least sonne, king for him: for al the elders, that had bene before him, the rouers of the Arabians had slayne, which inuaded the campe: and Ochozias the sonne of Ioram the king of Iuda reigned.

2   Two and note fourtie yeares old was Ocohzias when he began to reigne, and he reigned one yeare in Ierusalem, and the name of his mother was Athalia the daughter of note Amri.

3   But he also went by the waies of the house of Achab: for his mother forced him to doe impiously.

4   He therfore did euil in the sight of our Lord, as the house of Achab: for they were his counselers after the death of his father, to his destruction.

5   And he walked in their counsels. And he went forth with Ioram the sonne of Achab king of Israel, into battel agaynst Hazael king of Syria, into Ramoth Galaad: and the Syrians wounded Ioram.

6   Who returned to be cured into Iezrael: for he had taken manie woundes in the foresayd battel. Therfore Ochozias the sonne of Ioram king of Iuda, went downe te visit Ioram the sonne of Achab in Iezrael being sicke.

7   For it was the wil of God agaynst Ochozias, that he should come to Ioram: and when he was come he should goe out also against Iehu the sonne of Namsi, whom our Lord anoynted to destroy the house of Achab.

8   When Iehu therfore ouerthrew the house of Achab, he found the princes of Iuda, and the sonne of the brethren of Ochozias, which serued him, and he slewe them.

9   Searching also for Ochozias himself, he tooke him lying hid in Samaria: and being brought vnto him, he killed him, and they buried him: because he was the sonne of Iosaphat, who had sought our Lord in al his hart note neither was there anie more hope that anie should reigne of the stocke of Ochozias.

10   For Athalia his mother, seing that her sonne was dead, arose, and sleu al the kinges stocke of the house of Ioram.

11   Sauing that Iosabeth the kinges daughter tooke Ioas the sonne of Ochozias, and stole him out of the middes of the kinges sonnes, when they were slayne. and she hid thim with his nource in the bedde chamber: and Iosabeth that hid him, was the daughter of king Ioram, the wife of Ioiada the high priest, the sister of Ochozias, and therfore Athalia did not kil him.

12   He therfore was with them in the house of God six yeares, in the which Athalia reigned ouer the Land.

-- --

Ioas. Chap. XXIII. note Ioiada the Hiegh priest annoynteth and crowneth Ioas king. 12. causeth Athalia to be slaine, 16. idolatrie to be destroyed. 18. and Gods seruice adnanced.

1   And in the seuenth yeare Ioiada taking courage, tooke the centurions, to witte, Azarias the sonne of Ieroham, and Ismahel the sonne of Iohanan, Azarias also the sonne of Obed, and Maasias the sonne of Adaias, and Elisaphat the sonne of Zechri: and made a couenant with them.

2   Who going about Iuda, gathered together the Leuites out of al the cities of Iuda, and the princes of the families of Israel, and they came into Ierusalem.

3   Therfore al the multitude made a couenant with the king in the house of God: and Ioiada sayd to them: Behold the kinges sonne shal reigne, as our Lord hath spoken, vpon the sonnes of Dauid.

4   This note therfore is the thing which you shal doe.

5   The third part of you that come to the note Sabbath of the Priestes, and of Leuites, and of porters shal be in the gates: and a third part at the kinges house: and a third at the gate, which is called of the Fundation: but let al the rest of the common people be in the courtes of the house of our Lord.

6   Neither let anie other enter into the house of our Lord, but the Priestes, and they that minister of the Leuites: let them onlie goe in, because they are sanctified and let al the rest of the multitude obserue the watches of our Lord.

7   And let the Leuites enuiron the king, hauing euerie one their weapons: (and if anie other shal enter into the temple, let him be slayne) and let them be with the king both coming in, and going out.

8   The Leuites therfore, & al Iuda did according to al thinges, which note Ioiada the high Priest had commanded; and they tooke euerie one the men that were vnder them, and came by the order of the Sabbath, with them that had fulfilled the Sabbath, and were to goe forth. For Ioiada the high Priest permitted not the companies to depart, which were accustomed to succede one an other euerie weeke.

9   And Ioiada the Priest gaue to the centurions the speares, and the shieldes, and targattes of king Dauid, which he had consecrated in the house of our Lord.

10   And he appoynted al the people of them that held weapons on the right side of the temple, vnto the left syde of the temple, before the altar, and the temple, round about the

-- --

Ioas. king.

11   And they brought forth the kinges sonne, and put the crowne vpon him, and the testimonie, and gaue the law to be in his hand, & they made him king: Ioiada also the high Priest, and his sonnes annoynted him: and they wished him wel, and said: God saue the king.

12   Which thing when Athalia had heard, to witte, the voice of them that ranne and praysed the king, the went in vnto the people, into the temple of our Lord.

13   And when she had seene the king standing vpon the steppe in the entrance, and the princes, and the companies about him, and al the people of the land reioysing, and sounding with trumpettes, and playing on instrumentes of diuerse kind, and the voice of them that praysed, she rent her garmentes, and sayd: Treason, treason.

14   And Ioiada the high Priest going forth to the centurions, and captaines of the armie, sayd to them: Bring her forth without the precinct of the temple, and let her be killed with the sword without. And the Priest commanded that she should not be killed in the house of our Lord.

15   And they layd handes vpon her necke: and when she was entred within the gate of the horses of the kinges house, they killed her there.

16   And Ioiada made a couenant betwen himself, and al the people, and the king, that they would be the people of our Lord.

17   Al the people therfore entred into the house of Baal, and destroyed it: and they brake his altars and note his note images: Mathan also the priest of Baal they slewe before the altars.

18   And Ioiada appoynted ouerseers in the house of our Lord, vnder the handes of the Priestes, & the Leuites, which Dauid distributed in the house of our Lord: that they should offer holocaustes to our Lord, as it is writen in the law of Moyses, in ioy and songes, according to the disposition of Dauid.

19   He appoynted also porters in the gates of the house of our Lord, that the vncleane in anie thing should not enter in.

20   And he tooke the centurions, and the most valiant men and princes of the people, and al the common people of the land, and they made the king to goe downe from the house of our Lord, & to enter by the middes of the vpper gate into the kinges house, and placed him in the royal throne.

21   And al the people of the land reioysed, & the citie was quiet: moreouer Athalia was slayne with the sword. Chap. XXIIII. note Ioas reigning piously, so long as Ioiada liueth, causeth the Temple to be repayred, 14. and new sacred ve&esset;els to be made. 15. Ioiada an hundred thirtie

-- --

Ioas. yeares old dieth. 17. Ioas falleth to idolatrie: 20. causeth Zacharias to be slayne in the court of the Temple. 23. A few Syrians kil the chief men about the king, and carie away great prayes. 25. Ioas is slayne by his owne men, and his sonne Amasias reigneth.

1   Seven yeares old was Ioas when he began to reigne: and he reigned fourty yeares in Ierusalem, the name of his mother was Sebia of Bersabee.

2   And he did that which is good before our Lord al the dayes of Ioiada the Priest.

3   And Ioiada tooke for him two wiues, of whom he begat sonnes & daughters.

4   After which thinges it pleased Ioas to repayre the house of our Lord.

5   And he assembled the Priestes, and the Leuites, and sayd to them: Goe ye forth to the cities of Iuda, and gather of al Israel money for the reparation of the temple of your God, yeare by yeare, and doe this in hast: moreouer the Leuites did negligently.

6   And the king called Ioiada the prince, and sayd to him: why hast thou had no care to constrayne the Leuites to bring in out of Iuda and Ierusalem the money, that was note appointed of Moyses the seruant of our Lord, that al the multitude of Israel should bring it in into the tabernacle of testimonie?

7   For the most impious Athalia, and her children haue destroyed the house of God, and of al thinges that had bene sanctified in the temple of our Lord, they adorned the temple of Baalim.

8   The king therfore commanded and they made a chest: and set it by the gate of our Lord on the out side.

9   And it was proclaymed in Iuda and Ierusalem, that euery man should bring the price to our Lord, which Moyses the seruant of God appoynted ouer al Israel, in the desert.

10   And al the princes reioysed, and al the people: and going in they contributed into the chest of our Lord, and cast in so that it was filled.

11   And when it was time that they should bring the chest before the king by the handes of Leuites (for they saw much money) the kinges Scribe went in, and he whom the high priest had appoynted: & they powred out the money that was in the chest, & recaried it to his place: and so did they from day to day, and there was gathered infinite money.

12   Which the king and Ioiada gaue to them, that ouersaw the workes of the house of our Lord: but they hired with it hewers of stones, and artificers of al workes, to repayre the house of our Lord: smithes also of yron and brasse, that that which began to fal, might be vpholden.

13   And

-- --

Ioas. they that wrought did industriously, and the breach of the walles was closed by their handes, and they raysed the house of our Lord into the old state, and made it stand firmely.

14   And when they had accomplished al the workes, they brought the rest of the money before the king and Ioiada: of the which were made vessels of the temple to the ministerie, and for holocaustes, phials also, and other vessels of gold and siluer: and holocaustes were offered in the house of our Lord continually al the daies of Ioiada.

15   But Ioiada became old being ful of dayes, and died when he was an hundred and thirtie yeares old.

16   And they buried him in the citie of Dauid with the kinges, because he had done good with Israel, and with his house.

17   And after that Ioiada was dead, the princes of Iuda went in, and adored the king, who being altered by their seruiceablenesse, agreed to them.

18   And they forsooke the temple of our Lord the God of their fathers, and serued groues, and sculptilles, and there came wrath agaynst Iuda, and Ierusalem for this sinne.

19   And he sent them prophetes, that they should returne to our Lord, whom protesting they would not heare.

20   The spirit of God therfore inuested Zacharias the sonne of Ioiada the Priest, & he stood in the sight of the people, and sayd to them: Thus sayth our Lord God: Why transgresse you the precept of our Lord, which thing shal not profit you, & haue forsaken our Lord, that he should forsake you?

21   Who being gathered agaynst him, they threw stones according to the kinges commandement, in the court of the house of our Lord.

22   And Ioas the king did not remember the mercie, that Ioiada his father had done with him, but he killed his sonne. Who when he died, sayd: Our Lord see, and require it.

23   And when a yeare was come about, the armie of Syria came vp against him: & it came into Iuda & Ierusalem, & slewe al the princes of the people, and al the pray they sent to the king into Damascus.

24   And wheras there was come a very smal number of the Syrians, our Lord deliuered into their handes an infinit multitude, for that they had forsaken our Lord the God of their fathers: on Ioas also they exercised ignomious iudgementes.

25   And departing they left him in great diseases: and his seruantes rose agaynst him, note for reuenge of the bloud of the sonne of Ioiada the priest, & they slewe him in his bed, & he dyed: and they buried him in the Citie of Dauid, but not in the kinges sepulchres.

26   And

-- --

Amasias. there conspired against him Zabad the sonne of Semmaath an Ammonitesse, & Iozabad the sonne of Semarith a Moabitesse.

27   Moreouer his children, and the summe of money, which was gathered vnder him, & the repayring of the house of God are writen more diligently in the Booke of kinges: and Amasias his sonne reigned for him. Chap. XXV. note Amasias killeth those that slew his father. 5. Besides his owne people, hyreth souldiars of Israel, but by aduise of a Prophete dismisseth them, 11. and with his owne owerthroweth the Idumeans, whose idols taken in battel (13. the dismissed souldiars in the meane time spoyling his countrie) he adoreth. 15. Contemning admonition, 17. and prouoking the king of Israel to warre, 22. is taken in battel and spoyled. 27. Fearing treason in Ierusalem fleeth, and is slaine in Lachis.

1   Five and twentie yeares old was Amasias when he began to reigne, and he reigned nine and twentie yeares in Ierusalem, the name of his mother was Ioaden of Ierusalem.

2   And he did good in the sight of our Lord: but yet not in a perfect hart.

3   And when he saw his kingdom strengthned, he put to death the seruantes, that had slayne the king his father,

4   but their children he slew not, as it is writen in the Booke of the law of Moyses, where our Lord commanded, saying. The fathers shal not be slayne for the children, nor the children for their fathers, but euerie one shal die in his owne sinne.

5   Amasias therfore gathered together Iuda, and appoynted them by families, and tribunes, and centurions in al Iuda, and Beniamin: and he numbred from twentie yeares vpward, and found three hundred thousand of yong men that went forth to battel, and held speare and shielde.

6   He hyred also for wages of Israel an hundred thousand strong men, for an hundred talentes of siluer.

7   But a man of God came to him, and sayd: O king, let not the host of Israel goe forth with thee, for our Lord is not with Israel, and al the children of Ephraim:

8   and if thou thinke that battels consist in the force of an armie, God wil make thee to be ouercome of the enemies: for it perteyneth to God both to helpe, and to put to flight.

9   And Amasias sayd to the man of God: What shal become then of the hundred talentes, which I haue geuen the souldiars of Israel? And the man of God answered him: Our Lord hath wherby he is able to

-- --

Amasias. geue thee much more then this.

10   Amasias therfore seperated the host, that came to him out of Ephraim, that they should returne into their place: but they being wrath excedingly agaynst Iuda, returned into their countrie.

11   Moreouer Amasias brought forth his people confidently, and went into the Vale of salt pittes, and stroke the children of Seir, ten thousand.

12   And other ten thousand men did the children of Iuda take, and bring to the steepe of a certaine rocke, and cast them down headlong from the toppe, who burst in sunder euerie one.

13   But that armie which Amasias had sent backe, from going with him to battel, was spred in the cities of Iuda, from Samaria vnto Bethhoron, & killing three thousand tooke away a great praye.

14   But Amasias after the slaughter of the Idumeans, sette vp the goddes of the children of Seir, which he had brought thence, for his goddes, and adored them, and burnt incense to them.

15   For which thing our Lord being angrie against Amasias, sent a prophete vnto him, which should say to him: Why hast thou adored goddes, that haue not deliuered their owne people out of thy hand?

16   And when he spake these thinges, he answered him: Art thou the kinges counseler? be quiet, lest I kil thee. And the prophet departing, sayd: I know that God is minded to kil thee, because thou hast done this euil, and besides hast not agreed to my counsel.

17   Therfore Amasias the king of Iuda taking verie il counsel, sent to Ioas the sonne of Ioachaz the sonne of Iehu, the king of Israel, saying: Come, let vs see one an other.

18   But he sent backe the messengers, saying: A thistle that is in Libanus sent to a cedar of Libanus, saying: Geue thy daughter to my sonne to wife: & behold the beastes that were in the wood of Libanus passed, and trode downe the thistle.

19   Thou hast sayd: I haue stroken Edom, and therfore thy hart is extolled into pryde, sitte in thy house, why dost thou prouoke euil against thee, that both thou mayest fal, and Iuda with thee.

20   Amasias would not heare, because it was our Lordes wil, that he should be deliuered into the handes of the enemies note for the goddes of Edom.

21   Ioas therfore the king of Israel went vp, and they gaue themselues one the sight of the other: and Amasias the king of Iuda was in Bethsames of Iuda:

22   and Iuda fel before Israel, and fled into their tabernacles.

23   Moreouer Amasias the king of Iuda, the sonne of Ioas, the sonne of Ioachaz, did take Ioas09Q0191

-- --

Ozias. the king of Israel in Bethsames, & brought him into Ierusalem: and destroyed the wal therof from the gate of Ephraim, to the gate of the corner, foure hundred cubites.

24   Al the gold also, and siluer, and al the vessels, that he found in the house of God, and with Obededom in the treasures also of the kinges house, moreouer he brought backe the sonnes of the hostages into Samaria.

25   And Amasias the sonne of Ioas the king of Iuda liued, after that Ioas died the sonne of Ioachaz the king of Israel, fiftene yeares.

26   But the rest of the wordes of Amasias the first and the last are Writen in the Booke of the kinges of Iuda and Israel.

27   Who after he reuolted from our Lord, they lay in waite agaynst him in Ierusalem. And when he had fled into Lachis, they sent, and slew him there.

28   And carying him backe vpon horses, buried him with his fathers in the Citie of Dauid. Chap. XXVI. Ozias seruing God, 6. preuaileth in battel against the Philistians, Arabians, and Ammonites. 9. prospereth in honour and wealth. 16. Then waxing proud offereth incense on the altar, is striken with leprosie, expelled out of the Temple, and citie. 20. and his sonne Ioathan ruleth the kingdom.

1   And al the people of Iuda made his sonne Ozias sixtene yeares old, king for Amasias his father.

2   He built Ailath, and restored it to the dominion of Iuda, after that the king slept with his fathers.

3   Sixtene yeares old was Ozias when he began to reigne, and he reigned two and fiftie yeares in Ierusalem, the name of his mother was Iechelia of Ierusalem.

4   And he did that which was right in the eies of our Lord, according to al thinges, which Amasias his father had done.

5   And he sought our Lord in the daies of Zacharias that vnderstood and saw God: and when he sought our Lord, notehe directed him in al thinges.

6   Moreouer he went forth, and fought against the Philisthijms, and destroyed the wal of Geth, and the wal of Iabinia, and the wal of Azotus: he built also townes in Azotus, and among the Philisthijms.

7   And God did helpe him against the Philisthijms, and against the Arabians, that dwelt in Garbaal, and against the Ammonites.

8   And the Ammonites gaue giftes to Ozias: and his name was renowmed vnto the entrance of Ægypt for his often victories.

9   And Ozias built towers in Ierusalem ouer the gate of the corner, and ouer the gate of the valley, and the

-- --

Ozias. rest, in the same side of the wal, and strengthened them.

10   He built towers also in the wildernesse, and digged manie cesternes, because he had much cattel as wel in the champaine, as in the vastitie of the desert: he had also vineyardes & dressers of vines in the mountaynes, and in Carmel: for he was a man geuen to husbandrie.

11   And the host of his warriers, which went forth to battels, was vnder the hand of Iehiel the scribe, & Maasias the doctor, and vnder the hand of Hananias, who was of the kinges dukes.

12   And al the number of the princes by families of valiant men, was two thousand six hundred.

13   And vnder them al the host of three hundred & seuen thousand fiue hundred: which were apt to battels, and fought for the king against the aduersaries.

14   Ozias also prepared for them, that is to say, for al the armie, shildes, and speares, and helmettes, and coates of mayle, and bowes, and slinges to cast stones.

15   And he made in Ierusalem engines of diuerse kind, which he placed in the towers, and in the corners of the walles, to shoote arrowes, and great stones: and his name went forth farre, for that our Lord did ayde him, and had strengthned him.

16   But when he was strengthned, his hart was eleuated to his destruction, and he neglected our Lord his God: and entering into the temple of our Lord: he would burne note incense vpon the altar of incense.

17   And incontinent Azarias the Priest going in after him, & with him the Priestes of our Lord eightie, most valiant men,

18   they resisted the king, and sayd: It is not thy office Ozias, to burne incense to our Lord, but of the Priestes, that is, of the children of Aaron, which are consecrated to this kind of ministerie: goe out of the Sanctuarie, contemne not: because this thing shal not be reputed to thee for glorie of our Lord God.

19   And Ozias being angrie, and holding in his hand the censar to burne incense, threatned the Priestes. And forthwith there rose a leprosie in his forehead before the Priestes, in the house of our Lord vpon the altar of incense.

20   And when Azarias the high Priest had beheld him, and al the rest of the Priestes, they saw the leprosie in his forehead, and in hast they thrust him out. Yea and him self being sore afrayd, made hast to goe out, because he felt by and by the plague of our Lord.

21   Ozias therfore the king was a leper vntil the day of his death, and he dwelt in a house apart ful of the leprosie, for the which he had bene cast out of the house of our Lord.

-- --

Ioathan. Moreouer Ioathan his sonne gouerned the kinges house, and iudged the people of the land.

22   But the rest of the wordes of Ozias the first and the last wrote Isaias the sonne of Amos, the prophet.

23   And Ozias slept with his fathers, and they buried him in the note kings sepulchres field, because he was a leper: and Ioathan his sonne reigned for him. Chap. XXVII. note Ioathan a godlie king, 5. preuaileth in battel against the Ammonites. 7. dieth, and his sonne Achaz succedeth.

1   Five and twentie yeares old was Ioathan when he began to reigne, and he reigned sixtene yeares in Ierusalem: the name of his mother was Ierusa the daugter of Sadoc.

2   And he did that which was right before our Lord, according to al thinges, which Ozias his father had done, sauing that he entered not into the temple of our Lord, and as yet the people did sinne.

3   He built the high gate of the house of our Lord, and in the wal of Ophel he built manie thinges.

4   Cities also he built in the mountaynes of Iuda, and castelles and towres in the forrestes.

5   He fought agaynst the king of the children of Ammon, and ouercame them, and the children of Ammon gaue him at that time an hundred talentes of siluer, and tenne thousand cores of wheate, and as manie cores of barley: the children of Ammon gaue him these thinges in the second and third yeare.

6   And Ioathan was strengthened, because he had directed his waies before our Lord his God.

7   But the rest of the wordes of Ioathan, and al his battels, and workes, are writen in the Booke of the kinges of Israel and Iuda.

8   He was fiue and twentie yeares old when he began to reigne, and he reigned sixtene yeares in Ierusalem.

9   And Ioathan slept with his fathers, and they buried him in the Citie of Dauid: and Achaz his sonne reigned for him. Chap. XXVIII. note For his great wickednes Achaz is taken in battel, his countrie spoyled, and manie slayne by the kinges of Syria, and Israel. 9. yet God suffereth not the kingdom to be subdued. 16. Then requiring helpe of the A&esset;yrians, 17. is spoyled by the Idumeans, Philisthians, and A&esset;yrians. 22. After al which plagues he committeth more idolatrie. 26. dieth, and his sonne Ezechias reigneth.

-- --

Achaz.

1   Twentie yeares old was Achaz when he began to reigne, & he reigned sixtene yeares in Ierusalem: he did not right in the sight of our Lord as Dauid his father.

2   but walked in the wayes of the kinges of Israel, moreouer also he did cast statues to Baalim.

3   He it is that burnt incense to the Valebenennom, and he consecrated his sonnes in fire according to the rite of the nations, which our Lord slewe in the coming of the children of Israel.

4   He sacrified also, & burnt incense in the excelses, & on hilles, and vnder euerie tree ful of grene leaues.

5   And our Lord his God deliuered him into the handes of the king of Syria, who stroke him, and tooke a great praye out of his kingdom, & brought into Damascus: to the handes also of the king of Israel was he deliuered, and striken with a great plague.

6   And Phacee the sonne of Romelia slewe of Iuda an hundred twentie thousand in one day, al men of warre: for that they had forsaken our Lord the God of their fathers.

7   At that time Zechri a mightie man of Ephraim, slewe Maasias the kinges sonne, and Ezricam the gouernour of his house, Elcana also second from the king.

8   And the children of Israel tooke of their brethren two hundred thousand of wemen, of boyes, and of wenches, and an infinite praye: and they brought it into Samaria.

9   At that time there was a Prophete of our Lord, named Oded: who going forth to meete the armie coming into Samaria, sayd to them: Behold our Lord the God of your fathers being angrie against Iuda, hath deliuered them into your handes, and you haue slayne them cruelly, so that your crueltie did reach to heauen.

10   Moreouer the children of Iuda and Ierusalem you wil subdue vnto you for bondmen and bondwemen, which nedeth not to be done: for you haue sinned hereupon to our Lord your God.

11   But heare ye my counsel, and carie backe the captiues, that you haue brought of your brethren, because the great furie of our Lord hangeth ouer you.

12   There stood therfore princes of the children of Ephraim, Azarias the sonne of Iohanan, Barachias the sonne of Mosollomoth, Ezechias the sonne of Sellum, and Amasa the sonne of Hadali, against them that came out of the battel,

13   and they sayd to them: You shal not bring in the captiues hither, lest we sinne to our Lord. Why wil you adde vpon our sinnes, and heape vp old offences? for it is a great sinne, and the anger of the furie of our Lord hangeth ouer Israel.

-- --

Achaz.

14   And the men of warre dismist the pray, & al the thinges that they had taken, before the princes and al the multitude.

15   And the men, whom we mentioned aboue, stood and taking the captiues, and al that were naked they clothed and shod them, with the spoyles: and when they had clothed and refreshed them with meate and drinke, and annoynted them because of their labour, and had looked carefully to them: as manie as could not walke, and were of a weake bodie, they set on beastes, and brought them to Iericho the Citie of palme trees to their brethren, and themselues returned into Samaria.

16   At that time king Achaz sent to the king of the Assyrians asking helpe. And the Idumeans came and stroke manie of Iuda, and tooke a great praye.

18   The Philisthijms also were spred abroad by the cities of the champayne, and toward the South of Iuda: and they tooke Bethsames, & Aialon, and Gaderoth, Socho also, & Thamnan, and Gamzo, with their villages, and dwelt in them.

19   For our Lord had humbled Iuda because of Achaz the king of Iuda, for that he had made it naked of helpe, and had contemned our Lord.

20   And he brought agaynst him Theglathphalnasar the king of the Assyrians, who also afflicted him, and spoyled him no man resisting.

21   Therfore Achaz spoyling the house of our Lord, and the house of the kinges, and of the princes gaue giftes to the king of the Assyrians, and yet it did nothing profite him.

22   Moreouer also in the time of his distresse he increased contempte agaynst our Lord, king Achaz himself by himself,

23   immolated victimes to the goddes of Damascus that stroke him, and sayd: The goddes of the kinges of Syria doe helpe them, whom I wil pacifie with hostes, and they wil ayde me, wheras on the contrarie part they were his ruine, and al Israels. note

24   Achaz therfore hauing spoyled al the vessels of the house of God, and broken them shut the gates of the temple of God, and made him altars in al the corners of Ierusalem.

25   In al the cities also of Iuda he built altars to burne frankincense, and he prouoked to wrath our Lord the God of his fathers.

26   But the rest of his wordes, al his workes the first and the last are writen in the Booke of the kinges of Iuda and Israel.

27   And Achaz slept with his fathers, and they buried him in the Citie of Ierusalem: for they receiued him not into the sepulchres of the kinges of Israel. And Ezechias his sonne reigned for him.

-- --

Ezechias. Chap. XXIX. note Ezechias repayreth the Temple, and diuine seruice. 5. Zelously exhorteth offenders to repentance. 12. the Temple is purified in sixtene daies. 18. the king and nobles offer hostes, which the Priestes immolate. 25. with solemne musick (ordained by king Dauid) and great ioy of al the people.

1   Therfore Ezechias began to reigne, when he was fiue and twentie yeares old, and he reigned nine and twentie yeares in Ierusalem: the name of his mother was Abia, the daughter of Zacharias.

2   And he did that which was pleasing in the sight of our Lord, according to al thinges that Dauid his father had done.

3   He in the first yeare and moneth of his reigne opened the doores of the house of our Lord, and repayred them.

4   And he brought the Priestes and the Leuites, and assembled them in the East streate.

5   And he sayd to them: Heare me ye Leuites, and be sanctified, cleanse the house of our Lord the God of your fathers, and take away al vncleannes out of the Sanctuarie.

6   Our fathers haue sinned and done euil in the sight of our Lord God, forsaking him: they haue turned a way their faces from the tabernacle of our Lord, and geuen the backe.

7   They haue shut the doores, that were in the porch, and put out the lampes, and haue not burnt incense, and haue not offered holocaustes in the Sanctuarie of the God of Israel.

8   Therfore was the furie of our Lord stirred vp vpon Iuda and Ierusalem, and he hath deliuered them into commotion, and into destruction, & to be hissed at, as your selues see with your eyes.

9   Behold, our fathers haue fallen by the swordes, our sonnes, and our daughters, and wiues are led captiue for this wickednesse.

10   Now therfore it pleaseth me that we make a couenant with our Lord the God of Israel, and he wil turne away the furie of his wrath from vs.

11   My children be not negligent: our Lord hath chosen you to stand before him, and to minister to him, and to worshipe him, and to burne incense to him.

12   The Leuites therfore arose: Mabath the sonne of Amasai, and Ioel the sonne of Azarias, of the children of Caath: moreouer the children of Merari, Cis the sonne of Abdi, and Azarias the sonne of Ialaleel. And of the children of Gerson, Ioah the sonne of Zemma, and Eden the sonne of Ioah.

13   But of the children of Elisaphan, Samri, and Iahiel. Also of the children of Asaph, Zacharias, and Mathanias.

-- --

Ezechias.

14   Moreouer also of the children of Heman, Iahiel, & Semei: yea and of the children of Idithum, Semeias, and Oziel.

15   And they gathered together their brethren, and were sanctified, and went in according to the commandment of the king, and the precept of our Lord, to purge the house of God.

16   The Priestes also going into the Temple of our Lord to sanctifie it, brought out al vncleannes, which they found within the entrance of the house of our Lord, which the Leuites tooke, and caried to the Torrent cedron without.

17   And they began to clense it the first day of the first moneth, and in the eight day of the same moneth they entred into the porche of the temple of our Lord, and they purged the temple in eight dayes, and in the sixtenth day of the same moneth, they accomplished that which they began.

18   They entered in also to Ezechias the king, and sayd to him: We haue sanctified al the house of our Lord, and the altar of holocaust, and the vessels therof, moreouer also the table of proposition with al the vessels therof,

19   and al the furniture of the temple, which king Achaz in his reigne had polluted, after that he transgressed; and behold al thinges are set forth before the altat of our Lord.

20   and Ezechias the king rising early, assembled al the princes of the citie, and went vp into the house of our Lord:

21   and they offered together seuen oxen, and seuen rammes, seuen lambes, and seuen buckgoates for sinne, for the kingdom, for the sanctuarie, for Iuda, and he sayd to the Priestes the children of Aaron, that they should offer them vpon the altar of our Lord.

22   They killed therfore the oxen, and the Priestes tooke the bloud, and powred it vpon the altar, they killed also the rammes, and their bloud they powred also vpon the altar, and they immolated the lambes, and powred the bloud vpon the altar.

23   They brought the buckgoates for sinne before the king, and the whole multitude, and they put their handes vpon them:

24   and the Priestes immolated them, and sprinkled their bloud on the altar for an expiation of al Israel: for the king had commanded for al Israel, that holocaust should be made, and for sinne.

25   He appoynted also the Leuites in the house of our Lord with cymbals, and psalteries, and harpes according to the disposition of Dauid the king, and of Gad the Seer, and of Nathan the Prophete: for it was the precept of our Lord by the hand of his prophetes.

26   And the

-- --

Ezechias. Leuites stoode, holding the instrumentes of Dauid, and the Priestes trumpettes.

27   And Ezechias commanded that they should offer holocaustes vpon the altar: and when holocaustes were offered, they began to sing prayses to our Lord, and to sound with trumpettes, and on diuerse instrumentes, which Dauid the king of Israel had prepared for to sound.

28   And al the multitude adoring, the singing men, and they that held the trumpettes, were in their office, whiles the holocaust was accomplished.

29   And when the oblation was ended, the king bowed, and al that were with him, and adored.

30   And Ezechias, and the princes commanded the Leuites, that they should prayse our Lord in the wordes of Dauid, and Asaph the Seer: who praysed him with great ioy, and bowing the knee adored.

31   But Ezechias added these wordes also: You haue filled your handes to our Lord, come, and offer victimes, and prayses in the house of our Lord. Al the multitude therfore offered hostes, and prayses, and holocaustes with a deuout minde.

32   Moreouer the number of the holocaustes, which the multitude offered, was thls, oxen seuentie, rammes an hundred, lambes two hundred.

33   And they sanctified to our Lord oxen six hunered, & sheepe three thousand.

34   But the Priestes were few, neither could they suffise to draw of the skinnes of the holocaustes: wherfore the Leuites also their brethren holpe them, til the worke was accomplished, and the Priestes were sanctified, for the Leuites are sanctified with an easier rite, then the Priestes.

35   There were holocaustes therfore verie many, the fatte of pacifiques, and the libamentes of the holocaustes: and the seruice of the house of our Lord was accomplished.

36   And Ezechias reioysed, and al the people, because the ministerie of our Lord was accomplished. For it pleased them that the thing should be done of a soden. Chap. XXX. Ezechias by messengers and letters exhorteth the people both of Iuda and Israel, to make Pæsch in Ierusalem. 11. which some of Israel, and al Iuda performe, 18. the fourtenth day of the second moneth, though al could not be purified according to the law. 23. they make an other feast of Azimes seuen dayes mere, the king and princes geuing hostes to the people.

1   Ezechias also sent to al Israel and Iuda: and he wrote letters to Ephraim and Manasses, that they should come

-- --

Ezechias. to the house of our Lord in Ierusalem, and should make a Phase to our Lord the God of Israel.

2   Counsel therfore being taken of the king and the princes, and of al the assemblie of Ierusalem, they decreed to make the Phase the second moneth.

3   For they could not make it in his time . because the Priestes that might suffise, had not bene sanctified, and the people had not as yet bene gathered into Ierusalem.

4   And the word pleased the king, and al the multitude.

5   And they decreed to send messengers into al Israel from Bersabee vnto dan, that they should come, and make the Phase to our Lord the God of Israel in Ierusalem: for manie had not made it as is prescribed by the law.

6   And the postes went forth with letters of commandement from the king, and his princes, into al Israel and Iuda, according to that, which the king had commanded, proclaming: Children of Israel returne ye to our Lord the God of Abraham, and Isaac, and Israel: and he wil returne to the remnant, that hath escaped the hand of the king of the Assyrians.

7   Become not as your fathers, and brethren, which haue reuolted from our Lord the God of their fathers, who hath deliuered them into destruction, as your selues see.

8   Harden not your neckes, as your fathers: geue handes to our Lord, and come to his Sanctuarie, which he hath sanctified for euer: serue our Lord the God of your fathers, and the wrath of his furie shal be turned away from you.

9   For if you shal returne to our Lord: your brethren, and children shal haue mercie before their Lordes, that haue led them captiue, and they shal returne into this land: for our Lord your God is merciful, and wil not turne away his face from you, if you shal returne to him.

10   Therfore the postes went forward spedely from citie to citie, through the land of Ephraim, and of Manasses, as farre as Zabulon, they mocking and skorning them.

11   Neuerthelesse certayne men of Aser, and Manasses, and Zabulon, condescending to the counsel, came to Ierusalem.

12   But the hand of God was in Iuda, to geue them one hart to doe the word of our Lord, according to the precept of the king and of the princes.

13   And much people was gathered into Ierusalem to make the solemnitie of Azimes in the second moneth:

14   And rising they destroyed the altars that were in Ierusalem, and ouerthrowing al thinges wherin incense was burnt to idols, they threw it into the Torrent cedron.

15   And they immolated

-- --

Ezechias. the Phase the fourtenth day of the second moneth. The Priestes also and the Leuites at length being sanctified offered holocaustes in the house of our Lord. And they stoode in their order according to the disposition, & law of Moyses the man of God: but the Priestes receiued the bloud to be powred out of the handes of the Leuites,

17   because a great multitude Was not sanctified: & therfore the Leuites immolated the Phase for them, that came not in time to be sanctified to our Lord.

18   For a great part of the people of Ephraim, and Manasses, and Issachar, and Zabulon, that had not bene sanctified, did eate the Phase, not according to that which is writen: and Ezechias prayed for them, saying: Our good Lord wil be merciful,

19   to al them, note that in al their hart seeke our Lord the God of their fathers: and wil not impute it to them that they are not sanctified.

20   Whom our Lord heard, and was pacified to the people.

21   And the children of Israel, that were found in Ierusalem, made the solemnitie of Azimes seuen daies in great ioy, praysing our Lord euerie day. The Leuites also and the Priestes by instrumentes, that agreed to their office.

22   And Ezechias spake to the hart of al the Leuites, that had good vnderstanding concerning our Lord: and they did eate during the seuen daies of the solemnitie, immolating victimes of pacifiques, and praysing our Lord the God of their fathers.

23   And it pleased the whole multitude to celebrate it note other seuen daies: which also they did with great ioy.

24   For Ezechias the king of Iuda had geuen the multitude a thousand oxen, and seuen thousand sheepe: but the princes had geuen the people oxen a thousand, & sheepe ten thousand: there was sanctified therfore a verie great multitude of Priestes.

25   And al the multitude of Iuda was ful of mirth, as wel of the Priestes and Leuites, as of al the assemblie, that came out of Israel; of the proselites also of the land of Israel, and them that dwelt in Iuda.

26   And there was made a great solemnitie in Ierusalem, such as had not bene in that citie from the dayes of Salomon the sonne of Dauid the king of Israel.

27   And the Priestes & the Leuites rose vp blessing the people: & their voice was heard: and their prayer came into the holie habitation of heauen. Chap. XXXI. Idoles being destroyed in al Iuda and part of Israel, Priestes and Leuites freely execute their functions. 4. Tithes and first fruictes are payed in such abundance, 15. that they are put in store houses, and distributed by officers.

-- --

Ezechias.

1   And when these thinges had bene ritely celebrated, al Israel that was found in the cities of Iuda, went forth, and they brake the idols, and cut downe the groues, ouerthrew the excelses, and destroyed the altars, not onlie out of al Iuda and Beniamin, but out of Ephraim also and Manasses, til they vtterly destroyed them: and al the children of Israel returned into their possessions and cities.

2   And Ezechias appoynted companies of Priestes, and of Leuites, by their diuisions, euerie man in his owne office, to witte, as wel of the Priestes, as of the Leuites, for the holocaustes, and pacifiques, that they should minister, and note confesse, and sing in the gates of the campe of our Lord.

3   And the kinges part was, that of his proper substance holocaust should be offered, morning alwaies and euening, in the Sabbathes also, and the Calendes and in other solennites, as it is writen in the law of Moyses.

4   He commanded also the people that dwelt in Ierusaiem, to geue portions to the Priestes, and the Leuites, that they might attend the law of our Lord.

5   Which when it was noysed in the eares of the multitude, the children of Israel offered very manie first fruites of corne, of wine, and of oyle, of honie also: and of al thinges, which the ground bringeth forth, they offered tithes.

6   Yea and the children of Israel and Iuda, that dwelt in the cities of Iuda, offered tithes of oxen, and sheepe, and tithes of sanctified thinges, which they had vowed to our Lord their God: and carying them al, made manie heapes.

7   The third moneth they began to lay the fundations of the heapes, and in the seuenth moneth they finished them.

8   And when Ezechias, and his princes came in, they saw the heapes, and blessed our Lord, and the people of Israel.

9   And Ezechias asked the Priestes and the Leuites, why the heapes lay so:

10   Azarias the high Priest of the stocke of Sadoc answered him, saying: Since first fruites began to be offered in the house of our Lord, we haue eaten, and haue bene ful, and very much hath remayned, because our Lord hath blessed his people: and of the remaynes this is the abundance, which thou seest.

11   Ezechias therfore commanded that storehouses should be prepared in the house of our Lord. Which when they had done,

12   they brought in as wel the first fruites, as the tithes, and watsoeuer they had vowed, faythfully. And the ouerseer of them was Chonenias a Leuite, and Semeihis brother

-- --

Ezechias. the second,

13   after whom Iahiel, and Azarias, and Nahath, and Asael, and Ierimoth, Iosabad also, and Eliel, and Iesmachias, and Mahath, and Banaias, ouerseers vnder the hand of Chonenias, and Semei his brother, by the commandment of Ezechias the king, and Azarias the high Priest of the house of God, to whom al thinges apperteyned.

14   But Core the sonne of Iemna a Leuite, and porter of the east gate, was ouerseer of those thinges, which were voluntarily offered to our Lord, and of the first fruites and the thinges consecrated for Sancta sanctorum.

15   And vnder his charge Eden, and Beniamin, Iesue, and Semeias, Amarias also, and Sechenias, in the cities of the Priestes, that they should faithfnlly distribute to their brethren portions, to the lesser and greater:

16   sauing the men children from three yeares and aboue, to al that entered into the temple of our Lord, and whatsoeuer day by day was profitable in the ministerie, and the obseruances according to their diuisions,

17   to the Priestes by families, and to the Leuites from the twentith yeare and vpward, by the orders and companies,

18   and to al the multitude, as wel their wiues, as their children of both sex, meates were geuen faithfully of these thinges, that had bene sanctified.

19   Yea and of the children of Aaron by the fildes and the suburbes of euerie citie, there were men ordayned, that should distribute portions, to al the male sexe, of the Priestes and the Leuites.

20   Ezechias therfore did al thinges which we haue sayd in al Iuda: and wrought good and right, and truth before our Lord his God,

21   in al the seruice of the ministerie of the house of our Lord, according to the law and the ceremonies, willing to seeke his God in al his hart, and he did it and prospered. Chap. XXXII. Sennacherib king of Assyria inuading Iuda, king Ezechias encorageth the people, and prouideth to defend the countrie. 9. the Assyrians threaten the people, and blaspheme God. 20. Ezechias and Isaias pray. 21. An Angel destroyeth the Assyrians armie, so their king retiring home, is slayne in his idols temple, by his owne sonnes. 22. Ezechias reigneth in peace, 24. falleth into deadlie sicknes, but miraculously recouereth, offendeth in pryde, and repenteth. 27. is exceding rich, which he imprudently sheweth to strangers: 32. dieth, and Manasses succedeth.

1   After which thinges, and note this maner of truth, came Sennacherib the king of the Assyrians, and entering

-- --

Ezechias. into Iuda, besieged the fensed cities, desirous to take them.

2   Which when Ezechias had sene, to witte, that Sennacherib was come, and the whole force of the battel to be turned agaynst Ierusalem,

3   taking counsel with the princes, and the most valiant men, to stoppe vp the heades of the fountaynes, that were without the citie: and the sentence of them al decreing this,

4   he gathered a very great multitude, & they stopped vp al the fountaynes, and the riuer, that ranne in the middes of the land, saying: Lest the kinges of the Assyrians come, and finde abundance of waters.

5   He built also doing industriously euerie wall that had bene destroyed, and built towers vpon them, and an other wall without: and he repayred Mello in the citie of Dauid, and made armour and shildes of al sortes:

6   And he appointed princes of warryers in the armie: and he called them al together in the streate of the gate of the citie, and spake to their hart, saying:

7   Doe manfully, and take courage: feare not, neither dread ye the king of the Assyrians, and al the multitude, that is with him: for there are manie moe with vs, then with him.

8   For with him is an arme of flesh: with vs the Lord our God, which is our helper, and fighteth for vs. And the people was encouraged with these maner of wordes of Ezechias the king of Iuda.

9   Which thinges after they were done, Sennacherib the king of the Assyrians sent his seruantes to Ierusalem (for himself with al his armie beseiged Lachis) to Ezechias the king of Iuda, & to al the people, that was in the citie, saying:

10   Thus sayth Sennacherib the king of the Assyrians: In whom hauing affiance, doe you sitte besieged in Ierusalem?

11   Hath Ezechias deceiued you, to deliuer you to death in hunger and thirst, affirming that the Lord your God can deliuer you from the hand of the king of the Assyrians?

12   Why, is not this Ezechias, that hath destroyed his excelses, and altars, and hath commanded Iuda & Ierusalem, saying: Before one altar you shal adore, and on it you shal burne incense?

13   Are you ignorant what thinges I haue done, and my fathers to al the peoples of the landes? haue the goddes of nations, and of al landes bene able to deliuer their countrie out of my hand?

14   Who is there of al the goddes of the nations, which my fathers wasted, that could deliuer his people out of my hand, that your God also can deliuer you out of this hand?

15   Let not therfore Ezechias deceiue you, nor delude you

-- --

Ezechias. with vayne persuasion, neither beleue ye him. For if no god of al nations and kingdomes, could deliuer his people out of my hand, and out of the hand of my fathers, consequently neither shal your God be able to deliuer you out of my hand.

16   Yea and manie other thinges did his seruantes speake, agaynst our Lord God, and agaynst Ezechias his seruant.

17   Letters also he wrote ful of blasphemie against our Lord the God of Israel, and he spake agaynst him: as the goddes of their nations could not deliuer their people out of my hand, so the God also of Ezechias can not deliuer his people out of this hand.

18   Moreouer also with a lowd crie, in the Iewes tongue, he sounded against the people, that sate on the walles of Ierusalem, that he might terrifie them, and take the citie.

19   And he spake agaynst the God of Ierusalem, as agaynst the goddes of the peoples of the earth, the workes of mens handes.

20   Ezechias therfore the king, and Isaias the prophet the sonne of Amos, prayed agaynst this blasphemie, and cried out euen to heauen.

21   And our Lord sent an Angel, which stroke euerie strong man, and warryer, and prince of the armie of the king of the Assyrians: and he returned with ignominie into his countrie. And when he was entered into the house of his God, his sonnes that were come forth of his wombe, slewe him with the sword.

22   And our Lord saued Ezechias and the inhabitantes of Ierusalem, out of the hand of Sennacherib the king of the Assyrians, and out of the hand of al, & gaue them rest round about.

23   Manie also brought hostes, and sacrifices to our Lord into Ierusalem, and giftes to Ezechias the king of Iuda: who was exalted after these thinges before al nations.

24   In those daies Ezechias was sick euen to death, and he prayed our Lord: and he heard him, and gaue him a signe.

25   But not according to the benefites, which he receiued, did he recompense, note because his hart was eleuated: and wrath came agaynst him, and agaynst Iuda and Ierusalem.

26   And he was humbled afterward, because his hart had bene exalted, both he and the inhabitantes of Ierusalem: and therfore the wrath of our Lord came not vpon them in the daies of Ezechias.

27   And Ezechias was rich, and glorious excedingly and gathered to himself great treasures of siluer and of gold, and of pretious stone, of spices, and of armour of al kinde, and of vessels of great price.

28   Storehouses also of corne, of wyne, and of oyle, and stalles of al beastes, and

-- --

Manasses. foldes of cattel,

29   and six cities he built to him self: for he had flockes of sheepe, and of heardes innumerable, because our Lord had geuen him substance exceding much.

30   The same is Ezechias, that stopped the vpper fountaine of the waters of Gihon, and turned them away vnderneth toward the West of the Citie of Dauid: in al his workes he did prosperously what he would.

31   But yet in the embassie of the princes of Babylon, that were sent to him, to aske of the wonder, that had chanced vpon the earth, God leift him that he might be tempted, and al thinges might be made knowen, that were in his hart.

32   But the rest of the wordes of Ezechias, and of his mercies are writen in the vision of Isaias the sonne of Amos the prophete, and in the booke of the kinges of Iuda & Israel.

33   And Ezechias slept with his fathers, and they buried him in the chiefe sepulchres of the children of Dauid: and al Iuda celebrated his funeralles, & al the inhabitantes of Ierusalem: and Manasses his sonne reigned for him. Chap. XXXIII. note Manasses for his manifold wickednes is led captiue into Babylon. 12. repenteth in prison, is restored to his kingdom, and destroyeth idolatrie: 18. dieth, 21. & Amon succeding, 24. is slayne by his seruantes, and Iosias reigneth.

1   Twelve yeares old was Manasses when he began to reigne, and he reigned fiftie fiue yeares in Ierusalem.

2   And he did euil before our Lord, according to al the abominations of the nations, which our Lord ouerthrew before the children of Israel:

3   and being turned, he reedified the excelses which Ezechias his father had destroyed: and he built altars to Baalim, and made groues, and he adored al the host of heauen, and worshipped it.

4   He built also altars in the house of our Lord, wherof our Lord had sayd: In Ierusalem shal my name be for euer.

5   And he built them to al the host of heauen in the two courtes of the house of our Lord.

6   And he made his sonnes to passe through fyre, to the Valebenennom: he obserued dreames, folowed southsayings, gaue him self to magike artes, he had with him magicians, & inchaunters: and he wrought manie euils before our Lord, to prouoke him.

7   Also a grauen, and a molten signe he put in the house of God, wherof our Lord spake to Dauid, and to Salomon his sonne, saying: In this house, and in Ierusalem, which I haue chosen al the tribes of Israel, Wil I put my

-- --

Manasses. Amon. name for euer,

8   And I wil not make the foote of Israel to moue out of the land, which I haue deliuered to their fathers: yet so if they shal obserue to doe that I haue commanded them, and al the law, and the ceremonies, and iudgementes by the hand of Moyses.

9   Manasses therfore seduced Iuda, and the inhabitantes of Ierusalem, that they did euil aboue al the nations, which our Lord had ouerthrowen before the face of the children of Israel.

10   And our Lord spake to him, and to his people, and they would not attend.

11   Therfore he brought vpon them the princes of the host of the king of the Assyrians: and they tooke Manasses, & led him bound with chaynes, and fetters into Babylon.

12   Who after that he was in distresse, prayed our Lord his God: and did penance excedingly before the God of his fathers.

13   And he desired him, and besought him earnestly: note and he heard his prayer, and brought him agayne to Ierusalem into his kingdom, and Manasses knew that our Lord he was God.

14   After these thinges he built a wal without the citie of Dauid, on the west of Gihon in the valley, from the entrance of the fish gate round about vnto Ophel, and raysed it excedingly: and he appoynted princes of the host in al the fensed cities of Iuda:

15   and he tooke away strange goddes, and the idol out of the house of our Lord: the altars also which he had made in the mount of the house of our Lord, and in Ierusalem, and he threw al without the citie.

16   Moreouer he reedified the altar of our Lord, and immolated vpon it victimes, and pacifiques, and prayse: and he commanded Iuda to serue our Lord the God of Israel.

17   Neuerthelesse as yet the people immolated in the excelses to our Lord their God.

18   But the rest of the actes of Manasses: and his obsecration to his God: the wordes also of the Seers, that spake to him in the name of our Lord the God of Israel, are conteyned in the wordes of the kinges of Israel.

19   His note prayer also, and his obtayning, and al his sinnes, and contempt, the places also wherein he built excelses, and made groues, and statues before he did penance, are writen in the wordes of Hozai.

20   Manasses therfore slept with his fathers, and they buried him in his house: & his sonne Amon reigned for him.

21   Ammon was two and twentie yeares old when he began to reigne, and he reigned two yeares in Ierusalem.

22   And he did euil in the sight of our Lord, as Manasses his father had done: and he immolated to al the idols, which

-- --

Iosias. Manasses his father had made, and serued them.

23   And he did not reuerence the face our Lord, as Manasses his father did reuerence it, and he committed farre greater sinnes.

24   And when his seruantes had conspired agaynst him, they slewe him in his owne house.

25   Moreouer the rest of the multitude of the people, hauing slaine them that stroke Amon, made Iosias his sonne king for him. Chap. XXXIIII. note Iosias destroyeth idolatrie. 8. repaireth the Temple. 14. The booke of the law found in the Temple is redde before him. 19. wherby vnderstanding the sinnes of the people, 23. a prophete foresheweth their punishment, 26. but not in his daies. 29. He reneweth the couenant betwen God and the people.

1   Eight yeares old was Iosias when he began to reigne, & he reigned thirtie and one yeares in Ierusalem.

2   And he did that which was right in the sight of our Lord, and walked in the waies of Dauid his father: he declined not neither to the right hand, nor to the left.

3   And in the eight yeare of his reigne, when he was yet a child, he began to seeke the God of his father Dauid: and the twelfth yeare after he began to reigne, he cleansed Iuda and Ierusalem from excelses, and groues, and idols, & sculptils.

4   And they destroyed before him the altars of Baalim, and the idols, that had bene set vpon them, they destroyed: the groues also and sculptils he cut downe and brake in peeces: and ouer their tombes, that were accustomed to immolate vnto them, he strawed the fragmentes.

5   Moreouer the bones of the Priestes he burnt on the altars of the idols, and he clensed Iuda and Ierusalem.

6   Yea and in the cities of Manasses, and of Ephraim, and of Simeon, vnto Nepthali he ouerthrew al.

7   And when he had destroyed the altars, and the groues, and had broken the idols into peces, and had ouerthrowen al profane temples out of al the land of Israel, he returned into Ierusalem.

8   Therfore in the eightenth yeare of his reigne, the land now clensed, and the temple of our Lord, he sent Saphan the sonne of Eselias, and Maasias the gouernour of the citie, and Ioha the sonne of Ioachaz Commenter, that they should repayre the house of our Lord his God.

9   Who came to Helcias the high priest: and taking of him the money, which had bene brought into the house of our Lord, and which the Leuites and porters had gathered together of Manasses, and

-- --

Iosias. Ephraim, and of al the remnant of Israel, of al Iuda also, and Beniamin, and the inhabiters of Ierusalem,

10   they deliuered in their handes, that ouersaw the workemen in the house of our Lord, that they should repayre the temple, and mend al weake partes.

11   But they gaue it to the artificers, and to the masons, that they should bye stones out of the quarries, and timber for the ioyntures of the building, and for making the roofe of the house, which the kinges of Iuda had destroyed.

12   Who did al thinges faithfully. And the ouerseers of the workemen were Iahath & Abdias of the children of Merari, Zacharias and Mosollam of the children of Caath, which vrged the worke: al Leuites skilful to sing on instrumentes.

13   But ouer them, that caried burdens to diuerse vses, were scribes, and masters of the Leuites, and porters.

14   And when they caried forth the money, that had bene brought into the temple of our Lord, Helcias the Priest found the Booke of the law of our Lord, note by the hand of Moyses.

15   And he sayd to Saphan the Scribe: I haue found the booke of the law in the house of our Lord: and deliuered it to him.

16   But he brought in the volume to the king, and told him, saying: Al thinges, which thou gauest into the hand of thy seruantes, loe are accomplished.

17   The siluer that was found in the house of our Lord, they haue gathered into a masse: and it was geuen to the ouerseers of the artificers, and of them that make diuerse workes.

18   Moreouer Helcias the Priest deliuered me this booke. Which when he had read in the kinges presence,

19   and he had heard the wordes of the law, he rent his garmentes:

20   and he commanded Helcias, and Ahicam the sonne of Saphan, and Abdon the sonne of Micha, Saphan also the scribe, and Asaa the kinges seruant, saying:

21   Goe, and pray our Lord for me, and for the remnant of Israel, and Iuda, concerning al the wordes of this Booke, which is found: for the great furie of our Lord hath distilled vpon vs, for that our fathers haue not kept the wordes of our Lord, to doe al thinges, that are writen in this volume.

22   Helcias therfore went, and they that were sent together by the king, to Olda a prophetesse, the wife of Sellum the sonne of Thecuath, the sonne of Hasra keeper of the garmentes: who dwelt in Ierusalem in the second part: and they spake to her the wordes, which we haue aboue mentioned.

23   But she answered them: Thus sayth our Lord the God of Israel: Tel

-- --

Iosias. the man, that sent you to me:

24   Thus sayth our Lord: Behold I wil bring euils vpon this place, and vpon the inhabitantes therof, and al the curses, that are writen in this Booke, which they redde before the king of Iuda.

25   Because they haue forsaken me, and haue sacrificed to strange goddes, that they might prouoke me to wrath in al the workes of their handes, therfore shal my furie droppe vpon this place, & shal not be extinguished.

26   But to the king of Iuda that sent you to beseche our Lord, thus speake ye: Thus sayth our Lord the God of Israel: Because thou hast heard the wordes of this volume,

27   and thy hart is mollified, and thou art humbled in the sight of our Lord for these thinges, which are spoken against this place, and the inhabitantes of Ierusalem, and reuerencing my face, hast rent thy garmentes, and wept before me: I also haue heard thee, sayth our Lord.

28    noteFor now wil I gather thee to thy fathers, and thou shalt be brought into thy graue in peace: neither shal thyne eies see al the euil that I wil bring in vpon this place, and vpon the inhabitantes therof. They therfore reported to the king al thinges that she had sayd.

29   But he calling together al the ancientes of Iuda and Ierusalem,

30   went vp into the house of our Lord, and al the men of Iuda, and the inhabitantes of Ierusalem, Priestes and Leuites, and al the people from the least to the greatest. In whose hearing in the house of our Lord, the king read al the wordes of the volume.

31   And standing on his tribunal seate, he made a couenant before our Lord, that he would walke after him, and keepe his preceptes, and testimonies, and iustifications in al his hart, and in al his soule, and would do the thinges that were writen in that volume, which he had read.

32   He adiured also vpon this al that were found in Ierusalem, and Beniamin: and the inhabitantes of Ierusalem did according to the couenant, of our Lord the God of their fathers.

33   Iosias therfore tooke away al abominations of al the countries of the children of Israel: and made al, that were left in Israel, to serue our Lord their God. Al his daies they reuolted not from our Lord the God of their fathers. Chap. XXXV. note Iosias celebrateth a most Solemne Pasch. 20. Is slaine by the king of Ægypt, al Iuda lamenting him, 25. most specially Ieremias.

-- --

Iosias.

1   And Iosias made in Ierusalem note a Phase to our Lord, which was immolated the fourtenth day of the first moneth.

2   And he appoynted the Priestes in their offices, and exhorted them that they would minister in the house of our Lord.

3   To the Leuites also, at whose instruction al Israel was sanctified to our Lord, he spake: Put the Arke in the Sanctuarie of the temple, which Salomon built the sonne of Dauid the king of Israel, for you shal carie it no more: but now minister to our Lord your God, and to his people Israel.

4   And prepare your selues by your houses, and kinredes in the diuisions of euerie one, as Dauid the king of Israel commanded, and Salomon his sonne described.

5   And minister ye in the Sanctuarie by families and Leuitical companies,

6   and being sanctified immolate the Phase, prepare also your brethren, that they may doe according to the wordes, which our Lord spake in the hand of Moyses.

7   Moreouer Iosias gaue to al the people, that was found there in the solemnitie of the Phase, lambes and kiddes of the flockes, and of the rest of the cattel thirtie thousand, of oxen also three thousand, al these thinges of the kinges substance.

8   His dukes also voluntarily offered that which they vowed, as wel to the people, as to the Priestes and the Leuites. Moreouer Helcias, and Zacharias, and Iahiel princes of the house of our Lord, gaue to the Priestes to make the Phase cattel one with an other two thousand six hundred, and oxen three hundred.

9   And Chonenias, and Semeias, also Nathanael, his brethren, moreouer Hasabias, and Iehiel, and Iozabad princes of the Leuites, gaue to the rest of the Leuites to celebrate the Phase fiue thousand sheepe, and oxen fiue hundred.

10   And the ministerie was prepared, and the Priestes stood in their office: the Leuites also in companies, according to the kinges commandement.

11   And the Phase was immolated: and Priestes sprinkled the blood with their hand, and the Leuites drew of the skinnes of the holocaustes:

12   and they seperated them to geue them by the houses and families of euerie one, and to be offered to our Lord, as it is writen in the Booke of Moyses, of oxen also they did in like maner.

13   And they rosted the Phase vpon fyre, according to that which is writen in the law: but the pacifique hostes they boyled in caudrons, and kettles, and portes, and in hast they distributed it to al the people.

14   And for themselues, and for

-- --

Iosias. the Priestes they prepared afterward: for in oblation of holocaustes and of fatte the Priestes were occupied vntil night: wherfore the Leuites prepared for themselues, and for the Priestes the children of Aaron last.

15   Moreouer the singing men the children of Asaph stood in their order, according to the precept of Dauid, and Asaph, and Heman, and Idithun the prophetes of the king: and the porters watched at euerie gate, so that they departed not a moment from the ministerie: for the which cause also their brethren the Leuites prepared meates for them.

16   Therfore al the seruice of our Lord was ritely accomplished that day, so that they made the Phase, and offered holocaustes vpon the altar of our Lord, according to the precept of king Iosias.

17   And the children of Israel that were found there, made the Phase at that time, and the solemnitie of Azymes seuen daies.

18   There was not a Phase like to this in Israel, from the daies of Samuel the prophete: neither did anie of al the kinges of Israel make a Phase as Iosias, to the Priestes, and the Leuites, and to al Iuda, and Israel that was found, and to the inhabitantes of Ierusalem.

19   In the eightenth yeare of the kingdom of Iosias was this Phase celebrated.

20   After that Iosias had repayred the temple, came vp Nechao the king of Ægypt to fight in Charcamis beside Euphrates: and Iosias went forth to meete him.

21   But he sending messengers vnto him, sayd: What haue I to doe with thee king of Iuda? I come not agaynst thee this day, but I fight agaynst an other house, to the which God hath commanded me to goe in hast: leaue to doe agaynst God, who is with me, lest he kil thee.

22    noteIosias would not returne, but prepared battel agaynst him, neither did he agree to the wordes of Nechao from the mouth of God, but went forward to fight in the fielde of Mageddo.

23   And there being wounded of the Archers, he sayd to his seruantes: Carie me out of the battel, because I am sore wounded.

24   Who remoued him from one chariote into an other chariote, that folowed him after the maner of kinges, and they caried him away into Ierusalem, & he died, and was buried in the monument of his fathers, and al Iuda and Ierusalem note mourned for him.

25   Ieremie most of al: whose lamentations al the singing men and singing wemen repeate vntil this present day vpon Iosias, and it is growen as it were a law in Israel: Behold it is sayd to be writen in the lamentations.

26   But the rest of the wordes

-- --

Ioachaz. Ioakim. Ioachim. Sedecias. of Iosias & of his mercies: which are commanded by the law of our Lord:

27   his workes also the first and the last, are writen in the Booke of the kinges of Iuda and Israel. Chap. XXXVI. note Ioachaz reigneth three monethes. 4. His brother Eliakim (named Ioakim) eleven yeares, 9. his sonne Ioachin three monethes, 11. his vncle Sedecias eleuen yeares. 14. Most Priestes, and people contemning the admonitions of Prophetes, 17. manie are slaine by the Chaldees, the Temple and Ierusalem spoiled and burnt. 20. The sayd kinges succe&esset;iuely, and people are caryed captiue into Babylon. 22. After seuentie yeares Cyrus king of Persia, releaseth the captiuitie, and geueth leaue to reedifie the Temple.

1   The people therfore of the land tooke Ioachaz the sonne of Iosias, and made him king for his father in Ierusalem.

2   Three and twentie yeares old was Ioachaz, when he began to reigne, and he reigned three monethes in Ierusalem.

3   And the king of Ægypt when he came into Ierusalem, deposed him, and condemned the land in an hundred talentes of siluer, and a talent of gold.

4   And he made Eliakim notehis brother king for him, ouer Iuda and Ierusalem: and he turned his name Ioakim: but he tooke Ioachaz himself with him, and caried him away into Ægypt.

5   Fiue and twentie yeares old was Ioakim when he began to reigne, and he reigned eleuen yeares in Ierusalem: and he did euil before our Lord his God.

6   Agaynst him came vp Nabuchodonosor the king of the Chaldees, and brought him bound in chaynes into Babylon.

7   Whither he transported also the vessels of our Lord, and put them in his temple.

8   But the rest of the wordes of Ioakim, and of his abominations, which he wrought, and the thinges that were found in him, are conteyned in the Booke of the kinges of Iuda and Israel. And Ioachin his sonne reigned for him.

9   Eight yeares old was Ioachin when he began to reigne, and he reigned three monethes and ten dayes in Ierusalem, and he did euil in the sight of our Lord.

10   And when the compasse of a yeare was come about, Nabuchodonosor the king sent some, that brought him in to Babylon, the most precious vessels of the house of our Lord being caried away withal: But he made Sedecias his vncle king ouer Iuda and Ierusalem.

11   One & twentie yeares old was Sedecias when he began to reigne: & he reigned eleuen yeares in Ierusalem.

12   And he did euil in the eies

-- --

Captiuitie of Iuda. of our Lord his God, neither did he reuerence the face of Ieremie the prophet speaking to him from the mouth of our Lord

13   He reuolted also from king Nabuchodonosor, who had adiured him by God: & he hardened his necke & his hart, that he would not returne to our Lord the God of Israel.

14   Yea & al the chiefe of the Priestes, and the people transgressed vnlawfully according to al the abominations of the Gentiles: and they polluted the house of our Lord, which he had sanctified to him in Ierusalem.

15   And our Lord the God of their fathers sent to them, by the hand of his messengers, rysing by night, and daily admonishing them: for that he spared his people and his habitation.

16   But they mocked the messengers of God, and litle estemed his wordes, and scorned the prophetes, vntil the furie of our Lord ascended vpon his people, and there was no amendment.

17   For he brought vpon them the king of the Chaldees, and slewe their yong men with the sword in the house of his sanctuarie, he pitied not yong man, and virgin, and old man, no neither him that stouped for age, but he deliuered al into his handes.

18   And al the vessels of the house of our Lord, as wel greater as lesser, and the treasures of the temple, and of the king, and the princes he transported into Babylon.

19   The enemies set fyre on the house of God, and destroyed the wal of Ierusalem, al the towres they burnt, and what soeuer was pretious, they destroyed.

20   If anie man escaped the sword, being led into Babylon he serued the king and his sonnes, til the king of the Persians reigned.

21   That the word of our Lord by the mouth of Ieremie might be accomplished, and the land might celebrate their Sabbathes: for al the daies of the desolation she kept a Sabbath, til the seuentie yeares were expyred.

22   But in note the first yeare of Cyrus king of Persians, to fulfil the word of our Lord, which he had spoken by the mouth of Ieremie, our Lord raysed vp the spirit of Cyrus king of the Persians: who commanded to be proclaymed in al his kingdom, yea by writing, saying:

23   Thus sayth Cyrus king of the Persians: Al kingdomes of the earth hath the Lord the God of heauen geuen me, and he hath commanded me that I should build him a house in Ierusalem, which is in Iewrie: who of you is there in al his people? The Lord his God be with him, and let him goe vp.

-- --

From the fundation of the Temple, to the captiuitie in Babylon. The space of 430. yeares. note

Albeit there were greater Schismes, Heresies, and more reuoltes from Gods law and seruice in this fifth age, then in the former: Yet the true Church and Religion continued stil, and were no lesse conspicuous then before. note VVhich being clere and euident, touching manie principal Articles, we wil here only remitte the reader to some special places, for confirmation therof: neither wil we be prolixe, in declaring other pointes denied, or called into controuersie at this time, by the impugners of Catholique Religion.

Beleefe in one God appeareth plainly in building, adorning, & dedicating the Temple with so great solemnitie of the Priestes, Leuites, and al the Tribes, and particularly by king Salomons prayer. 3. Reg. 7. & 8. 2. Paral. 2. & c. note Also Prouerb. 8. Eccle. 12. Isaie. 41. 44. 45. note The Mysterie of the B. Trinitie, Prouer. 12. Isaiæ. 6. 48. 49. Ose. 11. Ioel. 2. note Of Christ our Redemer. Isaie. 7. 8. 9. 11. 28. 53. Ierem. 23. 30. 33. Ezech. 17. 34. 37. Dan. 7. 9. Osee. 6. 11. 14. Ioel. 2. Sophon. 2. Aggæi. 2. Zachar. 2. &c. note Sacrifices, Sacramentes, & other Rites the same as before. But more frequent Prophecies, that they should be changed into better, and perfecter by Christ. Prou. 9. Isai. 12. 52. 55. 61. In the meane time for more signification of the singular vertue of Christs Sacramentes, the effect of penitential workes is often recorded. For example, wicked Achab by hairecloth, fasting, and other humiliation escaped part of his deserued punishment. 3. Reg. 21. note Manasses recouered Gods fauoure, and his temporal kingdom. 2. Par. 33. VVho yet was punished in his posteritie. 4. Reg. 23. And the Niniuites by such penance auoided destruction. Ione. 3. Yea nothing is more frequent in the Prophetes then preaching of penance. Isa. 1. 2. 3. 30. Iere. 3. 18. & c. and others, al ascribing the cause of plagues, and afflictions to the want of repentance. And false Prophetes condemned of errour and false doctrine, for promising the people peace, and securitie in their sinnes. Ierem. 14. Lamen. 2. note Besides abstinence from diuers sortes of meates, counted vncleane (Isaiæ 66.) and ordinarie fastes, according to the law, other fastes were appointed sometimes, vpon occasions requiring, not only to subdue, and mortifie the flesh, but also to obtaine mercie at Gods handes in special distresses. 2. Par. 20. Ioel. 1. 2. Ione 3. note Elias fasting fourtie dayes, 3. Reg. 19. prefigured Christs fast. VVhich the Church imitateth in Lent of fourtie daies, according to humane habilitie, for the fastes of Christ, Elias, and Moyses were miraculous. note

To the Feastes instituted before, was added the Dedication of the

-- --

Temple. 3. Reg. 7. 2, Par. 3. note Which was built in Mount Moria, 2. Par. 3. the special place designed long before for this purpose, when Abraham was directed thither by God, & was there readie to sacrifice his sonne Isaac. Gen. 22. where Dauid also offered sacrifice. 2. Reg. 24. 1. Par. 21. note

This being the onlie ordinarie place for Sacrifice, there were for other vses of daylie prayer reading, preaching, and hearing the word of God other Synagogues built (as it were Parish churches) in great number: in Ierusalem it self foure hundred and foure score, and manie more in the whole kingdom, as the Hebrew Traditions testifie. note note Of al which places, especially of the Temple, there was venerable respect had. For which cause when Ioiada the High Priest gaue order to kil Athalia, he suffered it not to be donne in the Temple, but commanded first to draw her forth. 4. Reg. 11. 2. Par. 23. And as peculiar places, so special Psalmes, and Hymnes were appointed for diuers purposes and occasions. 2. Par. 20. note

The ministerie of Angeles was very vsual in this time. One was sent to comforte and direct Elias the prophet in his afflictions. 3. Reg. 19. 4. Reg. 1. note An Angel stroke the Assyrians whole campe, 4. Reg. 19. 2. Par. 32. Also the Intercession of Angels is so euident, Tobiæ 12. Raphael offering Tobias prayer to God, that Protestants haue no other refuge to auoide this point of faith, but by denying the Booke to be Canonical Scripture.

Honour of other Sainctes, and their Intercession is proued a Maiori. For so much as honour was religiously exhibited to spiritual power and excellencie, in men yet liuing in this world. note So a Noble man adored Elias the Prophet, being farre greater then he in ciuil, and worldlie respectes. 3. Reg. 18. Eliseus also was adored by his disciples, not for anie worldlie authoritie or eminence, but for his spiritual power and superioritie amongst them. 4. Reg. 2. Likewise al Prophetes, and Priestes were religiously honored for their holie and spiritual functions. 3. Reg. 13. Much more Sainctes are rightly honored being immortal, and in eternal glorie. It appeareth also that Elias, seuen yeares after that he was translated from humane conuersation (when Eliseus was chiefe Prophet. 4. Reg. 3. which was in or before the eightenth yeare of Iosaphat, who reigned fiue and twentie. 3. Reg. 22.) had care of Ioram, and his kingdom, admonishing him by letters of Gods wrath, against him and his people for their sinnes. 2. Par. 21. And the Scripture saieth often, that God spared and protected Ierusalem, and the kingdom of Iuda for Dauids sake. 3. Reg. 11. 15. 4. Reg. 8. 19. 20. 2. Par. 6. 21. Isa. 37. we haue also example of Sainctes Reliques in the cloke of Elias. 4. Reg. 2. in Eliseus bones, 4. Reg. 13. and in an other Prophetes bodie buried in Bethel. note VVhich Iosias would not suffer to be touched. 4. Reg. 23. note Images were conserued in the Temple, 3. Reg. 7. as before in the Tabernacle: when idolartie was most destroyed.

-- --

3. Reg. 15. 4. Reg. 23. yea an abuse rising of the brasen serp&ebar;t, for which Ezechias destroyed it 4. Reg. 18. yet he touched not the Images of Cherubins in the Temple. VVhich none but Infideles sought to destroy. And Osee the Prophet (ch. 3) bewayleth the want of Theraphim or Images amongst other sacred thinges, Sacrifice, Altar, and Ephod. VVherby the ancient Rabbins proue very wel, that Images of Angels (and the same of other Sainctes) are not contrarie to the Decalogue, but the images of Idoles. Good workes were rewarded, and bad punished, 3. Reg. 9 and the whole historie of this age testifieth the same. note VVhere by the way may be obserued, that some inst men fel from their iustice, as Salomon 1. Par. 28. 3. Reg. 11. Ioas, 4. Reg. 12. 2. Par. 24. Ozias, 2. Paral. 26. Others from wickednes returned to pietie. as Manasses 4. Reg. 23. 2. Par. 33. the multitude of the people very often much folowing the disposition of their kinges. note Special State of life not commanded by the law, was voluntarily professed, and obserued by some Prophetes, and their disciples, called the children of Prophetes. Keping particular Rules, and wearing distinct habite. 4. Reg. 1. 2. 4. note The orders of Nazarites, and Rechabites instituted before, continued stil. Amos. 2. Ierem. 35. stil which were very examplar figures of Religious State, and Orders in the new Testament, and perpetual chastitie of clergie men embraced by such, as folow Euangelical counsailes. proposed, and not commanded by our Sauiour. To which S. Paul likewise exhorteth, though there be no precept therof to anie, before they bind themselues.

Exequies for the dead were continually kept, as the sacred historie witnesseth, recording where and with what solennitie the kinges were buried. which would be ouerlong & nedeles to recite: the like is also writen of some Prophetes. 3. Reg. 13. 4. Reg. 23. note Holie Tobias by example, and fatherlie admonition exhorted his sonne, to do workes of mercie, not only to the liuing, but also to the dead. Put thy bread, and thy wine vpon the sepulture of the iust. c. 4. Isaias, ch. 57. as the Iewes both vnderstood and practised, prayed, that peace be geuen to the iust, in his couch, or resting place after his death. Of the general Resurrection, Elias translation is a figure, who yet liuing sheweth, that God can and wil restore al men to life againe in their bodies, after death, as he conserueth him, and Enoch in their mortal bodies without corruption. note Ezechiel also prophecieth of the Resurrection of the dead, applying it mystically to spiritual resurrection, and restauration of Israel to former state. ch. 37. Of the last Iudgment, and eternal glorie to the good, and euerlasting paine to the wicked, Salomon agreably to the doctrin of other Prophetes, discourseth in his booke of Ecclesiastes, namely ch. 3. 11. and in the last concludeth thus. note note Let vs al together heare the end of speaking: Feare God, and obserue his commandmentes:

-- --

for this is euerie man (or, to this end man is created) and God wil bring, into Iudgement al thinges, that are done, for euerie errour (or obscure thing) whether it be good or euil.

Neither were these and other pointes of Faith and Religion interrupted, but stil beleued and professed in the Church alwaies visible and incontaminate, notwithstanding some boughes and branches became vnftructful, and rotten: others brake of and were separated from this vine. note For when Salomon falling to luxurie, multiplying manie wiues and concubines, was by them seduced and brought to spiritual fornication, and idolatrie, making altars, & offering sacrifices to Idoles, the Priestes, Prophetes, and people generally perseuered in Gods law & seruice. 3. Reg. 11. note After whose death Ieroboam his seruant, of the tribe of Ephraim, possessing Tenne Tribes (called the kingdom of Israel) to maintaine his new state, fearing that if the people resorted to Ierusalem, for religions sake, they would depart from him, and returne to the right heyres of Dauid and Salomon, made an egregious Schisme; setting vp two golden calues in Bethel, and Dan. 3. Reg. 12. made temples, altares, and priestes to serue them, al opposite to Gods ordinance. But not only the other Two Tribes, called the kingdom of Iuda, but also the greatest part of Israel, especially Priestes, Leuites, and deuoutest people, repayred stil to Ierusalem, not yelding to that schisme and idolatrie. 2. Par. 11. Moreouer God raised vp and sent special Prophetes, to confirme the weake and recal the seduced.

For Ieroboam had no sowner sette vp his new altar in Bethel, and begunne to offer incense vpon it, but a Prophet came out of Iuda, in the word of our Lord: and cried against that altar, foretelling that wheras for that present, they burnt frankineense vpon it, the time should come, when the false priestes should be burned there, confirming by present miracles that which he auerred in wordes, the kings hand suddanly withering, & restored againe by the prophets prayer, and the new altar cleuing in sunder, that the ashes fel out. 3. Reg. 13. note note Further an other Prophet called Ahias foreshewed the destruction and vtter extirpation of Ieroboams familie, for his enormious wickednes, and namely (which is most often inculcate) for making Israel to sinne, by deuising and setting abroch a new religious. 3. Reg. 14. which ruine happened very shortly. For himself reigning twentie two yeares (3. Reg. 14.) one of his sonnes died presently according to the Prophets word. v. 18. note An other called Nadab succeding to his father, reigned only two yeares, and vvas slaine together with their whole race and kindred, by Baasa of the tribe of I&esset;achar. 3. Reg. 15. note Likewise Baasa folowing the bad steppes of Ieroboam was forewarned by Iehu a Prophet, that his house should also be destroyed. And accordingly when he had reigned foure and

-- --

twentie yeares, his sonne Ela reigning but two yeares, was slaine by his seruant Zambri, and al his kinred destroyed. note VVhich Zambri reigned but seuen dayes. For being forthwith besieged by Amri, of the tribe of Beniamin, he desperatly burned him self together with the kinges palace. Neither did Amri then possesse the kingdome with peace. For he being chosen king by the armie only, whereof he was general, an other part of the people chose & folowed Thebni. Wherof arose ciuil Warre betwen the Antikinges, continuing three yeares: til Thebni died, and so Amri reigned alone, but wickedly as his predece&esset;ors, twelue yeares in al. Then succeeded his sonne Achab most wicked. Who maried Iezabel a Sydonian, & by her was perswaded to worshippe Baal. 3. Reg. 16. To him notwithstanding God sent manie admonitions by sundrie Prophetes, and bestovved great benefites vpon him, wherupon he did some notorious penitential workes; but not perseuering in anie good thing, returned to his wickednes. 3. Reg. 10. And finally beleuing false prophetes, and persecuting Micheas for prophecying the truth, was slaine in battel when he thought him self most secure. 3. Reg. 22. hauing reigned twentie two yeares. 3. Reg. 16. His sonne Ochozias reigning but two yeares fel through a window, and died of the hurt. 4. Reg. 1. His other sonne Ioram, after twelue yeares was slaine by Iehu of an other familie: who then dispatched Iezabel, and leauing her in the streete, the dogges did eate her carcasse. note He also caused seuentie sonnes of Ioram to be slaine, and vtterly destroyed al Achabs house. 4. Reg. 10. For which seruice he was established in the kingdome, for foure generations, v. 30. So himselfe reigning twentie eight yeares, 3. Reg. 10. after him reigned succe&esset;iuely his sonne Ioachaz seuenetene yeares, his sonne Ioas, sixtene yeares. 4. Reg. 13. his sonne Ieroboam one and fourtie yeares. Lastlie his sonne Zacharias, vvhom his seruant Sellum of an other race, killed when he had reigned but six monethes. 4. Reg. 15. note And after one moneth Sellum vvas slaine by Manahen of an other progenie. VVho reigned tenne yeares. Then his sonne Phaceia reigning two yeares, was slaine by Phacee of an other generation. He reigning twentie yeares, manie of his people were carried captiue into Assiria, and himselfe was slaine by Osee of an other kindred. 4. Reg. 15. note Finallie the Assirians taking Samaria by three yeares siege, in the ninth yeare of Osee possessed the kingdome of Israel, and led al the principal persons captiues into A&esset;iria: about two hundred fourtie two yeares after that Ieroboam first reigned ouer the Ten Tribes. Thus there were in al ninetene kinges. Besides Thebni, who onlie reigned in part against an other. Of which the first Ieroboam, and Iehu were aduanced by Gods ordinance, for punishment of others. Amri was chosen by the armie, the rest of the people chosing Thebni. Six inuaded by mere force, killing their predece&esset;ors. The rest succeeded, by such titles as their fathers had. And though some were better some worse then others, al were wicked, and at last ouerthrowen.

-- --

Contrariwise in the kingdome of Iuda standing after the seperation of tenne tribes about foure hundred yeares, though some kinges were wicked, yet some were good; and in them al God preserued Dauids seede, by the line of Salomon, in this direct succe&esset;ion: Roboam, Abias, Asa, Iosaphat, Ioram, Ochozias, Ioas (in whose infancie, his grandmother Athalia vsurped the kingdome six yeares) Amasias, Ozias, Ioathan, Achaz, Ezechias, Manasses, Amon, Iosias, Ioachaz (hitherto the sonne euer succeeding his father) then Ioakim (brother of Ioachaz) Ioachin otherwise called Iechonias, sonne of Ioachaz. note And finallie his Vncle Sedecias; who was carried captiue into babilon. But Iechonias by Gods special prouidence, was fauored and exalted by a new king of Babilon. whither he was led captiue before. In whose line Dauids ofspring continued though not with title of kinges, yet in eminent state, and estimation. As resteth to be noted in the sixth age of the world.

The progenie also of Aaron continued in their office and function of Priesthood, with succession of High Priestes; as before from Aaron to Sadoc, partly in the line of Eleazar, partlie of Ithamar, both Aarons sonnes; so from Sadoc, by the like succe&esset;ion of both families. note For of Eleazar is recorded this Genealogie 1. Parol. 6. Sadoc, Achimaas, Azarias, Iohanan, Azarias, Amarias, Achitob, Sadoc, Sellum, Helcias, Azarias, Zaraias, and Iosedech. vvho vvas High Priest in the captiuitie. (v. 15.) being caried into Babilon in the first transmigration vvith king Iechonias, before the general captiuitie of al, as it seemeth 4. Reg. 24. his father Zaraias yet liuing, vvho vvas slaine nine yeares after by Nabuchadonosor, 4. Reg. 25. And amongst these there vvere some High Priests of Ithamars line. Towitte, Ioram, Ioiada (4. Reg. 11. 2. Par. 23.) Ioathan, Vrias, (4. Reg. 16.) and some others; or els some of the abouementioned, had other names. recited by Iosephus. lib. 10. cap. 11. Antiq. and Nicephorus lib. 2. cap. 4. Hist. Eccles.

Moreouer besides this ordinarie succe&esset;ion of Priestes, there vvas an extraordinarie mission of Prophetes: to supply more fullie the office of preaching the truth, and admonishing offenders. note And these God inspired and sent, most especiallie when and where errors sprong, and sinnes most abounded: geuing them extraordinarie grace and most excellent vertues, to conterpoise the enormities of vvicked men. Such vvere in the times of Achab and Iezabel, in the kingdome of Israel, besides manie others, the two famous great Prophets Elias, & Eliseus. vvhose admirable liues and holie conuersation vvere a mirrour to the vvorld, and great terrour to the vvicked, VVhose vvorkes and miracles meruelouslie confirmed the vvel disposed, encouraged the weake, conuerted manie transgressors, confounded false Prophets, iustified their ovvne preaching, and much glorified God. note note Elias. 1. shutte the

-- --

heauen, that it rayned not in three yeares. 2. was fedde by rauens. 3. Multiplied a poore vvidovves meale & oile. 4. Raised her dead sonne to life (3. Reg. 17.) 5. Brought fire from heauen, to burne his sacrifice: thereby confounding foure hundred and fifty false prophets of Baal. 6. By prayer procured rayne. (3. –Reg. 18.) 7. Fasted vvithout eating or drincking fourtie daies and nightes together. (3. Reg. 19.) 8. Procured fire from heauen, which deuoured two insolent captaines, and their hundred men (4. Reg. 1.) 9. Diuided the riuer of Iordan vvith his cloke, that himselfe and Eliseus passed ouer the drie chanel. 10. VVas assumpted in a firie chariote into some place, vvhere he yet liueth. And parting avvay obtained of God, the like duble spirit (of prophecie and miracles) to Eliseus. In like maner Eliseus. 1. diuided Iordan againe by Elias cloke, and so returned to his disciples. note 2. Amended the bitternes of certaine waters, by casting in salte. 3. Boies being cursed by him, for deriding him, were forthvvith torne by beares (4. Reg. 2.) 4. He procured water without rayne, for three kinges in the campe (4. Reg. 3.) 5. Multiplied a poore vvidovves oile. 6. By his prayers a barren woman became frutefull. 7. He raised her sonne from death. 8. Made the bitter broth of his disciples sweete. 9. Fedde manie with few loaues (4. Reg. 4.) 10. Cured Naaman of leprosie. 11. Stroke Giezi with the same (4. Reg. 5.) 12. Made yron to swimme. 13. Knewe the secret counsels of the Syrian king. 14. Made one see horsemen, and firie chariotes, which to others were inuisible. 15. Made the Syrianes blinde, that vvere sent to apprehend him, and so ledde them into Samaria. 16. Forshewed vnexpected plentie of corne the next day, VVith the death of a great man, that would not beleue it. (4. Reg. 7.) 17. And after his death an other mans dead bodie, touching his bones reuiued. 4. Reg. 13.

Other Prophets vvrought also miracles, but these for example may suffice to shevve, that God preserued religion also in the kingdome of Israel. VVhich himselfe further testified, euen in most desolate times, vvhen Elias lamented, that he vvas leift alone (3. Reg. 19.) note For God ansvvered, that seuen thousand (meaning therby a great multitude) had not bowed their knees to Baal, not so much as in outvvard shevve conformed themselues to infidelitie, or idolatrie. Iehu in his time, destroyed all the worshippers of Baal. (4. Reg. 10.) But none at anie time could wholy destroy true Israelites. For God would not suffer it. 4. Reg. 14. v. 27.

Yea notvvithstanding diuers notorious heresies vvere preached, & folovved in that kingdome of the Tenne tribes, yet al did not fall, nor embrace them. note Ieroboam not onlie made and set vp golden calues, but also taught, that they vvere Gods, saying: Behold thy goddes, O Israel, which brought thee out of the land of Ægypt. 3. Reg. 12. making temples,

-- --

altars, and imaginarie priestes, which were not of the children of Leui. note Also a feast the fiftenth day of the moneth, after the similitude of the solemnitie, that was celebrated in Iuda. Al which the holie Scripture saith: He fourged of his owne hart. The very propertie of Archeretickes. note But the true Priestes, Leuites, and manie others, that had geuen their hart to seke our Lord, went into Ierusalem, to immolate theire victimes before our Lord the God of their fathers. 2 Par. 11. Yea Naaman a stranger of Syria, and a Neophite in religion, taught by his example, that none may yeld conformitie, nor otherwise communicate with Infideles, then Gods Priests, or Prophetes approue for lawful. 4. Reg. 5.

Vnto this heresie of Ieroboam Achab, by Iezabels perswasion, added the worshipping of Baal, as God. 3. Reg. 16. making both temple and altar to him in Samaria. note Ieroboams priests seruing fitly this purpose. Though al the former heretikes no more agreed to this new heresie, then Lutherans now admitte of Caluinisme. For Iehu a Ieroboamite destroyed al Iezabilits that he could by a stratageme gette together. 4. Reg. 10. v. 28. 29. Much lesse did al Israel serue Baal.

Againe after that Salmanazar king of A&esset;yria had taken Samaria, and placed there a new people, 4. Reg. 17. they learning the rites of the Israelits religion, mixed their Paganisme therewith, and made a new heresie, or rather manie new heresies. note For being diuers nations they had in seueral conuenticles, their particular goddes, and so manie diuers Sects. The Babylonians, Cutheites, Emathites, Heueites, and Sapharuaimites. 4. Reg. 17. But as the Priestes, which taught them rites of true religion, allowed not of this mixture, so doubtles some people harkened to their admonitions, and kept religion simply and sincerely. And at this very time of the Tenne tribes captiuitie, holie Tobias who was carried captiue with the rest, neither before nor after the captiuitie, leift the law of God. note But went to Ierusalem (when others serued Ieroboams golden calues) to the Temple of our Lord, and there adored the Lord God of Israel. And in captiuitie bestowed himselfe in workes of mercie, towardes the liuing and dead of his nation. Tob. 1.

As for the kingdom of Iuda, it was more free from heresies. note For very few or none of those kinges that fell to other gro&esset;e enormities, yea to manifest idolatrie, became heretikes, as is probablie collected by that Isaias the Prophet being sent to Achaz, admonished him, conuersed and dealt with him, as with one that beleued wholly and solely true religion: assuring him that God would protect Ierusalem, bidding him not to feare the two smoking firebrandes, in the wrath of Rasin king of Syria, and of Phacee king of Israel. Isa. 7. note Further bidding him aske a signe of God, he answered,

-- --

though frovvardlie, yet not as an infidel: I wil not aske: and I wil not tempt our Lord. note Yea though Vrias the High Priest by commandment of the same king (4. Reg. 16.) made a new altar in place of Gods Altar, yet he erred not in faith, nor in doctrine, as teaching in Moyses chayre, but in fact onelie, and of frailtie for feare of the king, as the king offended in his externall act, to slatter the king of Syria. And in this case God sent Isaias to admonish the king, which Vrias neglected, or durst not do. note Likwise Ioram (4. Reg. 8 2. Par. 21.) Ochozias (2. Par. 22.) Ioas in the latter part of his life, 2. Par. 24. Manasses in the former part of his reigne (4. Reg. 2. 2. Par 33.) and some other kinges of Iuda committing idolatrie, and making others to fall with them, either were not wholie peruerted, or at least drew not al with them, For not onlie Prophets, in whose hand (or ministerie) God spake, and reproued these sinnes, but manie others kept their Zele of true religion. as appeared in their promptnes to serue God, when by good kinges Asa, Iosaphat, Ezechias, Iosias and others, they were exhorted, or admitted so to do. 4. Reg. 18. 23. 2. Par. 15. 17. 29. 30. 31. 33. 34. &c.

Finally wheras diuers good princes disposed, thinges belonging to Diuine seruice in the temple, correcting faultes, and punishing offenders in that behalfe, (3. Reg. 15. 4. Reg. 18. 23.) they did the same without preiudice of the High Priestes supremacie in spirituall causes, and their godlie actes make nothing for the English Paradox of Laiheadshippe. note For superior authoritie, and ordinarie povvre is not proued by factes good or euil, but rather by Gods ordinance and institution. For as the factes of vsurpers make no lawfull prescription; so neither the factes of good men, do change Gods general ordinance and law: But are done either by waie of execution, or sometimes by dispensation. Often also by commi&esset;ion and special inspiration of God. As king Dauid by dispensation did eate the holie bread, which was ordained for Priests onlie. 1. Reg. 21. note He disposed of Priestes and Leuites offices about the Arke of God. Par. 15. 19. by way of execution according to the law. And of the like offices in the Temple (when it should be built) 1. Par. 23. 24. 25. 26. by diuine inspiration. And Salomon by commi&esset;ion from God deposed Abiathar the High Priest, from his office and put Sadoc in his place. 3. Reg. 2. VVherefore albeit good kinges did excellentlie well in calling together the Priestes, and disposing them in their offices, for execution of Gods seruice, yea in commanding what they should do 4. Reg. 18. 19. 22. and in punishing Priestes (4. Reg. 23.) yet they did such thinges as Gods Commissioners, not as ordinarie Superiors in spiritual causes, and still the ordinarie subordination made by the law, Deut. 17. Num. 27. stood firme and inuiolable, the High Priest supreme Iudge of all doubtes in faith, causes, and quarels in religion, when other subordinate inferior Iudges varied in their iudgmentes. Of which offices Malachias the Prophet (cap. 2.)

-- --

admonished Priestes in his time, that wheras they were negligent, not performing their dutie, their sinne was the greater, for that their authoritie stil remained, and the perpetual Rule of the lavv, that the lippes of the Priest shal kepe knowlege, and they (other men generally) shal require the law of his mouth, because he is the Angel of the Lord of hostes. note And al Princes & others were to receiue the law at the priestes h&abar;d of the Leuitical Tribe. note This vvas the vvarrant of stabilitie in truth of the Synagogue in the old Testament. Much more the Church and Spouse of Christ, vvhose excellencie and singular priuileges Salomon describeth in his canticle of canticles, hath such vvarrant. Of this spouse al the Prophets write, & that more plainlie then of Christ himselfe, forseing more aduersaries bending their forces against her, as S. Augustine obserueth, then against Christ her head. And the same holie father in manie places teacheth, that she neither perisheth, nor loseth her beutie, for the mixture of euil members, in respect of whom she is blacke, but fayre in respect of the good, Cantic. 1. Notwithstanding therfore sinners remaining within the Church, schismatikes and heretickes breaking from the Church, stil she remaineth the pillar and firmament of truth, the virgin daughter of Sion. THE ARGVMENT OF THE bookes of Esdras. note

Esdras a holie Priest and Scribe, of the stocke of Aaron, by the line of Eleazar, vvriteth the historie of Gods people, in, and presently after their captiuitie in Babilon: vvhich Nehemias an other godlie Priest prosecuteth, vvhose booke is also called the second of Esdras, because in the Hebrevv and Greke they are but one booke, relating the acts of them both. note The other two books called the third and fourth of Esdras, touching the same matter, are not in the Hebrew, nor receiued into the Canon of holie Scripture, though the Greke Church hold the third booke as Canonicall, and placeth it first, because it conteyneth thinges donne before the other.

In the two here folowing, vvhich are vndoubtedly holie Scripture S. Ierom sayth, that Esdras and Nehemias (to witte the Helper, and Comforter from God) restored the Temple, and built the walles of the citie; adding that al the troope of the people returning into their countrie, also the description of Priestes, Leuites, Israelites, Proselites, and the workes of walles and towres diuided by seueral families, aliud in cortice præferunt, aliud in medulla retinent, shew one thing in the barke, kepe an other thing in the marrow: signifying that this historie hath both a literal, and a mystical sense. note According to the letter, this first booke shevveth the reduction of Gods people from Babylon; In the first six chapters. note In the other foure, their instruction by Esdras after their returne.

-- --

THE FIRST BOOKE OF ESDRAS. Chap. I. note Cyrus king of Persia moued by diuine inspiration, releaseth Gods people from captiuitie, with license to returne and build the Temple in Ierusalem: 7. restoring the holie vessel, which Nabuchodonosor had taken from thence.

1   In the first yeare of Cyrus king of the Persians, that the word of our Lord by the mouth of Ieremie might be accomplishd, our Lord raysed vp the spirit of Cyrus king of Persians: and he made proclamation in al his kingdom, yea by wryting, saying: note

2   Thus sayth Cyrus king of the Persians: Al the kingdomes of the earth hath the Lord the God of heauen geuen me, & he hath commanded me that I should build him a house in Ierusalem, which is in Iewrie.

3   Who is there among you of al his people? His God be with him. Let him goe vp into Ierusalem, which is in Iewrie, and build the house of the Lord the God of Israel, he is the God that is in Ierusalem.

4   And let al the rest in al places whersoeuer they dwel, let euery man of his place helpe him, with siluer and gold, and substance, and cattel, besides that which they offer voluntarily to the temple of God, which is in Ierusalem.

5   And there rose vp the princes of the fathers of Iuda and Beniamin, & the Priestes, and Leuites, and euerie one, whose spirit God raysed vp, to goe vp to build the temple of our Lord, which was in Ierusalem.

6   And al that were round about, note did helpe their handes in vessels of siluer, and of gold, in substance, and beastes, in furniture, besides those thinges which they had offered voluntarily.

7   King Cyrus also brought forth the vessels of the temple of our Lord, which Nabuchodonosor had taken of Ierusalem, and had put them in the temple of his God.

8   But Cyrus the king of Persians brought them forth by the hand of Mithridates the sonne of Gazabar, & numbred them to Sassabasar the prince of Iuda.

9   And this is the number of them; Phials of gold thirtie, phials of siluer a thousand, kniues twentie nine, goblettes

-- --

Cyrus. of gold thirtie,

10   goblettes of siluer of the second order, foure hundred tenne: other vessels a thousand.

11   Al the vessels of gold and siluer, fiue thousand foure hundred: Sassabasar tooke al with them, that went vp from the transmigration of Babylon into Ierusalem. Chap. II. The names and number of special men, which returned vnder the conduct of Zorobabel into Ierusalem. 66. their substance of cattel, 68. and their oblations for the reedifying of the Temple.

1   And note these are the children of the prouince, that went vp from the captiuitie, which Nabuchodonosor the king of Babylon had transported into Babylon, and returned into Ierusalem and Iuda, euerie man into his citie.

2   They that came with Zorobabel, Iosue, Nehemia, Saraia, Rahelaia, Mardochai, Belsan, Mesphar, Beguai, Rehum, Baana: The number of the men of the people of Israel:

3   The children of Pharos two thousand an hundred seuentie two.

4   The children of Sephatia, three hundred seuentie two.

5   The children of Area, seuen hundred seuentie fiue.

6   The children of Phahath Moab, of the children of Iosue: Iohab, two thousand eight hundred twelue.

7   The children of Aelam, a thousand two hundred fiftie foure.

8   The children of Zethua, nine hundred fourtie fiue.

9   The children of Zachai, seuen hundred sixtie.

10   The children of Bani six hundred fourtie two.

11   The children of Bebai, six hundred twentie three.

12   The children of Azgad, a thousand two hundred twentie two.

13   The children of Adonicam, six hundred sixtie six.

14   The children of Beguai, two thousand fiftie six.

15   The children of Adin, foure hundred fiftie foure.

16   The children of Ather, which were of Ezechias, ninetie eight.

17   The children of Besai, three hundred and twentie three.

18   The children of Iora, an hundred twelue.

19   The childre of Hasum, two hundred twentie three.

20   The children of Gebbar, ninetie fiue.

21   The children of Bethlehem, an hundred twentie three.

22   The men of Netupha, fiftie six.

23   The men of Anathoth an hundred twentie eight.

24   The children of Azmaueth, fourtie two.

25   The children of Cariathiarim, Cephira, and Beroth, seuen hundred fourtie three.

26   The children of Rama and Gabaa, six hundred twentie one.

27   The men of Machmas, an hundred twentie two.

-- --

Cyrus. Zorobabel.

28   The men of Bethel and Hai, two hundred twentie three.

29   The children of Nebo, fiftie two.

30   The children of Megbis, an hundred fiftie six.

31   The children of an other Ælam, a thousand two hundred fiftie foure.

32   The children of Harim, three hundred twentie.

33   The children of Lod Hadid and Ono, seuen hundred twentie fiue.

34   The children of Iericho, three hundred fourtie fiue.

35   The children of Senaa, three thousand six hundred thirtie.

36   The Priestes: The children of Iadaia in the house of Iosue, nine hundred seuentie three.

37   The children of Emmer, a thousand fiftie two.

38   The children of Pheshur, a thousand two hundred fourtie seuen.

39   The children of Harim, a thousand and seuentie.

40   The Leuites: The children of Iosue and Cedmiel, the children of Odouia, seuentie foure.

41   The singing men: The children of Asaph, an hundred twentie eight.

42   The children of the Porters: the children of Sellum, the children of Ater, the childreu of Telmon, the children of Accub, the children of Hatita, the children of Sobai: al an hundred thirtie nine.

43   The Natheneites: The children of Siha, the children of Hasupha, the children of Tabbaoth,

44   the children of Ceros, the children of Siaa, the children of Phadon,

45   The children of Lebana, the children of Hagaba, the children of Accub,

46   The children of Hagab, the children of Semlai, the children of Hanan,

47   The children of Gaddel, the children of Gaher, the children of Raaia,

48   The children of Rasin, the children of Necoda, the children of Gazam,

49   The children of Aza, the children of Phasea, the children of Besee,

50   The children of Asena, the children of Munim, the children Nephusim,

51   The children of Bacbuc, the children of Hacupha, the children of Harhur,

52   The children of Besluth, the children of Mahida, the children of Harsa,

53   The children of Bercos, the children of Sisara, the children of Thema,

54   The children of Nasia, the children of Hatipha,

55   The children of the seruants of Salomon, the children of Sotai, the children of Sophereth, the children of Pharuda,

56   The children of Iala, the children of Dercon, the childr&ebar; of Geddel,

57   The children of Saphatia, the children of Hatil, the children of Phochereth, which were of Asebaim, the children of Ami.

58   Al the Nathineites, and the children of the seruantes of Salomon, three hundred ninetie two.

59   And these are they that came vp from Thelmela, Thelharsa, Cherub,

-- --

Iosue. and Adon, and Emer. And they could not shew the house of their fathers and their seede, whether they were of Israel.

60   The children of Dalaia, the children of Tobia, the children of Necoda, six hundred fiftie two.

61   And of the children of the Priestes: The children of Hobia, the children of Accos, the children of Berzellai, who tooke a wife of the daughters of Berzellai the Galaadite, and was called by their name:

62   these sought the writing of their genealogie, and notefound it not, and they were cast out of the Priesthood.

63   And Athersatha said to them, that they should not eate of the Holie of holies, til there rose a priest learned and perfect.

64   Al the multitude as it were one man, note fourtie two thousand three hundred sixtie:

65   beside their men seruantes, & wemen seruantes, which were seuen thousand three hundred thirtie seuen: and among them singing men, and singing wemen two hundred.

66   Their horses seuen hundred thirtie six, their mules two hundred fourtie fiue,

67   their cameles, foure hundred thirtie fiue, their asses six thousand seuen hundred twentie.

68   And of the princes of the fathers, when they entred into the temple of our Lord, which is in Ierusalem, they offered voluntarily vnto the house of our Lord to build it in his place.

69   According to their abilities, they gaue the expenses of the worke, of gold sixtie one thousand soldes, of siluer fiue thousand poundes, & garmentes for the priestes an hundred.

70   The Priestes therfore & the Leuites, and they of the people, and the singing men, and the porters, and the Nathinaites dwelt in their cities, and al Israel in their cities. Chap. III. An Altar is built for sacrifice, 4 The feast of Tabernacles solemnly celebrated 8. And in the second yeare (after their returne) the Temple is founded with great ioy of the people, and mourning of some.

1   And now the seuenth moneth was come, and the children of Israel were in their cities: the people therfore was gathered together as it were one man into Ierusalem.

2   And Iosue the sonne of Iosedec rose vp, and his brethren the Priestes, and Zorobabel the sonne of Salathiel, and his brethren, and they built the altar of the God of Israel, that they might offer on it holocaustes, as it is writen in the law of Moyses the man of God.

3   And they placed the altar of God vpon his feete, the people of the lands round about putting

-- --

Cyrus. Iosue. them note in feare, & they offered vpon it holocaust to our Lord morning and euening.

4   And they made the solemnitie of tabernacles, as it is writen, and holocaust euery day by order according to the præcept, the worke of the day in his day.

5   And after these thinges the continual holocaust, as wel in the Calendes, as in al the solemnities of our Lord, that were consecrated, and in al wherein there was offered voluntarily a gift to our Lord.

6   From the first day of the seuenth moneth they began to offer holocaust to our Lord: moreouer the temple of God was not yet founded.

7   And they gaue money to hewers of stones and to masons: meate also and drinke, and oyle to the Sidonians and Tyrians, that they should bring ceder trees from Libanus to the sea vnto Ioppe, according to that which Cyrus the king of the Persians had commanded them.

8   And in the second yeare of their coming to the temple of God in Ierusalem, the second moneth, began Zorobabel the sonne of Salathiel, and Iosue the sonne of Iosedec, and the rest of their brethren the Priestes, and the Leuites, and al that were come from the captiuitie into Ierusalem, and they appoynted Leuites from twentie yeares and vpward, that they should hasten forward the worke of our Lord.

9   And Iosue stood and his sonnes, and his brethren, Cedmihel, and his sonnes, and the children of Iuda, as it were one man, that they might be instant vpon them, that did the worke in the temple of God: the sonnes of Henadad, and their sonnes, and their brethren Leuites.

10   The temple therfore of our Lord being founded by the masons, the Priestes stood in their attyre with trumpettes: and the Leuites the children of Asaph in cymbals, to prayse God note by the handes of Dauid the king of Israel.

11   And they sang together in hymnes, and confession to our Lord: Because he is good, because his mercie is for euer vpon Israel.

12   Al the people also made a shoute with a lowde crie in praysing our Lord, because the temple of our Lord was founded.

12   Verie manie also of the Priestes and the Leuites, and the princes of the fathers, & the ancients, that had seene the former temple; when they saw this temple sounded, notethey wept with a lowd voyce: and manie shouting in ioy, lifted vp their voyce.

13   Neither could anie man discerne the voice of the crie of them that reioyced, and the voice of the weeping of the people: for one with an other the people showted with a lowd crie, and the voice was heard far of.

-- --

Cyrus. Zorobabel. Chap. IIII. The Schismatical Samaritanes, because they are not admitted to communicate with the Iewes, endeuour to hinder the building of the Temple. 5. which neuertheles procedeth, al the dayes of king Cyrus. 7. but is hundered by Artaxerxes, til the second yeare of Darius.

1   Bvt the enemies of Iuda and Beniamin heard that the children of the captiuitie built a temple to our Lord the God of Israel.

2   And coming to Zorobabel, and the princes of the fathers, they sayd to them: Let vs build with you, because noteeuen as you, so do we seeke your God: Behold we haue immolated victimes from the dayes of Asor Haddan the king of Assur, which brought vs hither.

3   And Zorobabel sayd to them, and Iosue, and the rest of the princes of the fathers of Israel: It is not for you and vs to build a house to our God, but we our selues alone wil build to the Lord our God, as Cyrus the king of the Persians hath c&obar;manded vs.

4   It came to passe therfore that the people of the land hindred the handes of the people of Iuda, and trubled them in building.

5   And they hyred counselers agaynst them, to destroy theyr counsel al the dayes of Cyrus the king of the Persians, & vntil the reigne of Darius the king of the Persians

6   And in the reigne of Assuerus in the begining of his reigne, they wrote an accusation against the inhabitantes of Iuda and Ierusalem.

7   And in the dayes of Artaxerxes Beselam, Mitridates, & Thabeel, & the rest that were in theyr counsel writ to Artaxerxes king of the Persians: and the epistle of the accusation was writen in Syriake, and was read in the Sirian language.

8   Reum Beelteem, and Samsai scribe wrote one epistle from Ierusalem to Artaxerxes the king, of this tenure:

9   Reum Beelteem, and Samsai scribe, and the rest of their counselers, the Dineites, and the Apharsathaceites, the Terphaleites, the the Apharseites, the Erchueites, the Babylonians, the Susanecheites, the Dieuites, and the Aelamites,

10   and the rest of the Gentiles, which Asenaphar the great and glorious transported: and made them dwel in the cities of Samaria, and in the rest of the countries beyond the Riuer in peace:

11   (this is the copie of the epistle, which they sent to him) To Artaxerxes the king, thy seruantes, the men that are beyond the Riuer, send greeting.

12   Be it knowen to the king, that the Iewes, which came vp from thee to vs, are come into

-- --

Artaxerxes. Ierusalem a rebellious and naughtie citie, which they build making the rampyres thereof, and repayring the walles.

13   Now therfore be it knowen to the king, that if that citie shal be built, and the walles therof repayred, they will not geue tribute, and tolle, & yearly rentes, and this damage wil come euen to the kinges.

14   But we mindful of the salt that we haue eaten in the palace, and because we count it heynous to see the kings harmes, therfore we haue sent and certified the king,

15   that thou recount in the bookes of the histories of thy fathers, and thou shalt finde writen in the commentaries: and shalt know that that citie is a rebellious citie, and hurtful to the kinges, and prouinces, and battels are raysed in it of old time: for the which cause also the citie it selfe was destroyed.

16   We certifie the king, that if that citie shal be built, and the walles therof repayred, thou shalt haue no possession beyond the Riuer.

17   The king sent word to Reum Beelteem, and Samsai scribe, and to the rest that were in their counsel inhabitantes of Samaria, and to the rest beyond the Riuer, sending greeting and peace.

18   The accusation, which you haue sent to vs, was openly read before me.

19   and I gaue commandment: and they recounted, and haue found, that that citie of old time rebelleth agaynst the kinges, and seditions and battels are raysed in it.

20   For there haue beene also most valiant kinges in Ierusalem, which also had dominion ouer al the countrie, that is beyond the Riuer. They tooke also tribute, and tolle, and rentes.

21   Now therfore heare the sentence: Prohibite ye those men, that that citie be not built, til it perhaps shal be commanded by me.

22   See that you doe not negligently accomplish this thing, and by litle there grow euil agaynst the kinges.

23   Therfore the copie of the edict of Artaxerxes the king was read before Reum Beelteem, and Samsai the scribe, and their counselers: and they went in hast into Ierusalem to the Iewes, & prohibited them with arme and strength.

24   Then was the worke of the house of our Lord in Ierusalem intermitted, and was not done vntil the second yeare of the reigne of Darius the king of the Persians. Chap. V. By the exhortation of Aggæus, and Zacharias, the people procede in building the Temple. 3. VVhich their enimies striuing to hinder, 5. for decision of the cause, both parties write to king Darius.

-- --

Darius

1   And there prophecied Aggeus the Prophete, & Zacharias the sonne of Addo, prophecying to the Iewes, that were in Iewrie and Ierusalem, in the name of the God of Israel.

2   Then rose vp Zorobabel the sonne of Salathiel, and Iosue the sonne of Iosedec, and began to build the temple of God in Ierusalem, and with them the prophetes of God helping them.

3   But at the same time there came to them Thathanai, who was prince beyond the Riuer, and Stharbuzanai, and their counselers: and sayd thus to them: Who hath geuen you counsel to build this house, and to repayre the walles?

4   Wherto we answered them, what the names were of the men that were authors of that building.

5   And note the eye of theyr God was set vpon the ancientes of the Iewes, and they could not inhibite them. And it pleased them that the matter should be referred to Darius, and then they would satisfie agaynst that accusation.

6   The copie of the epistle, which Thathanai prince of the countrie beyond the Riuer sent, and Stharbuzanai, and his counselers the Arphasacheites, which were beyond the Riuer, to Darius the king.

7   The word, which they sent him, was writen thus: To Darius the king al peace.

8   Be it knowen to the king, that we went to Iurie, the prouince, to the house of the great God, which is in building with stone vnpolished, and timber is put in the walles: and that worke is in building diligently, and groweth in their handes.

9   We therfore demanded of those ancientes, and thus we sayd to them: Who hath geuen you authoritie to build this house, & to repaire these walles?

10   Yea and their names we asked of them, that we might certifie thee: and we writte the names of those men, that are the chiefe amongst them.

11   And they answered vs these wordes, sayng: We are the seruantes of the God of heauen & earth, and we do build a temple, that was built these manie yeares before, and which a great king of Israel built and set vp.

12   But after that our fathers prouoked the God of heauen to wrath, he deliuered them into the handes of Nabuchodonosor the king of Babylon the Chaldee: this house also he destroyed, and his people he transported into Babylon.

13   But in the first yeare of Cyrus the king of Babylon, Cyrus the king put forth an edict, that this house of God should be built.

14   For the vesseles also of the temple of God, of gold and of siluer, which Nabuchodonosor had taken out of

-- --

Darius the temple, that was in Ierusalem, and had caried them into the temple of Babylon, Cyrus the king brought forth out of the temple of Babylon, and they were geuen to Sassabasar so called, whom also he appointed the chiefe,

15   and sayd to him: Take these vessels, and goe, and put them in the temple, that is in Ierusalem, and let the house of God be built in his place.

16   Then therfore came this Sassabasar, and layd the foundations of the temple of God in Ierusalem, and from that time vntil now it is in building, and is not yet finished.

17   Now therfore if it seeme good to the king, let him search in the kings librarie, which is in Babylon, whether it hath beene commanded by Cyrus the king, that the house of God in Ierusalem should be built, and let him send the kings pleasure concerning this thing vnto vs. Chap. VI. Darius finding in the register, that Cyrus gaue licence to build the Temple, commandeth that none hinder it. 8. geueth also money towardes the charges, and hostes for sacrifice.

1   Then Darius the king commanded, and they searched in the librarie of the bookes, that were layd vp in Babylon,

2   and there was found in Ecbatanis, which is a castle in the prouince Medena, one volume, and there was such a c&obar;mentarie writen therein:

3   In the first yeare of Cyrus the king: Cyrus the king decreed, that the house of God should be built, which is in Ierusalem, in the place where they immolate hostes, and that they lay the foundations supporting the height of threescore cubites, & the bredth of threescore cubites,

4   three rewes of stones vnpolished, & so rewes of new timber: and the costes shal be geuen out of the kings house.

5   Yea & the vessels of the temple of God, of gold & of siluer which Nabuchodonosor had taken out of the Temple of Ierusalem, and had brought them into Babylon, let them be restored, & brought backe into the temple of Ierusalem vnto their place, which also were put in the temple of God.

6   Now therfore Thathanai prince of the countrie, that is beyond the Riuer, Stharubazanai, and your counselers the Apharsacheites, which are beyond the Riuer, depart farre from them,

7   and suffer that temple of God to be made of the duke of the Iewes, and of their ancientes, that they may build that house of God in his place.

8   Also there is c&obar;mandment

-- --

Darius geuen from me what must be done of those ancientes of the Iewes, that the house of God may be built, to witte, that of the kings coffer, that is, of the tributes, that are geuen out of the countrie beyond the Riuer, the charges be diligently geuen to those men, lest the worke be hindred.

9   And if it shal be necessarie, calues also, and lambes, and kiddes, for holocaust to the God of heauen, wheate, salt, wyne, and oyle, according to the rite of the Priestes, that are in Ierusalem, let there be geuen them day dy day, that there be no complaynte in any thing.

10   And let them offer oblations to the God of heauen, and pray for the life of the king, and of his children.

11   By me therfore there is a decree made; That euerie man, which shal alter this commandement, there be a beame taken of his house, and set vp, and he be fast hanged vpon it, and his house be confiscate.

12   And the God, that hath made his name to dwel there, destroy al kingdomes, and the people that shal extend theyr hand to resist, & to destroy the house of God, that is in Ierusal&ebar;. I Darius haue made the decree, which I wil to be diligently acc&obar;plished.

13   Therfore Thathanai the prince of the countrie beyond the Riuer, and Stharbuzani, and his counselers, according to that which Darius the king had commanded, so did execute it diligently.

14   And the ancientes of the Iewes built, and prospered according to the prophecie of Aggeus the prophet, and of Zacharias the sonne of Addo: and they built and set vp, the God of Israel commanding, and note Cyrus commanding, and Darius, and Artaxerxes the kings of the Persians.

15   And they were finishing this house of God, vntil the third day of the moneth of Adar, which is the sixth yeare of Darius the king.

16   And the children of Israel, the Priestes and the Leuites, and the rest of the transmigration, made the dedication of the house of God in ioy.

17   And they offered in the dedication of the house of God, calues an hundred, rammes two hundred, lambes foure hundred, buckgoates for the sinne of al Israel twelue, according to the number of the tribes of Israel.

18   And they set the Priestes in theyr orders, and the Leuites in theyr courses ouer the workes of God in Ierusalem, as it is writen in the booke of Moyses.

19   And the children of Israel of the transmigration made the Phase, the fourtenth day of the first moneth.

20   For al the Priestes and the Leuites were purified as it were one man: al cleane to

-- --

Artaxerxes. immolate the Phase for al the children of the transmigration, and for theyr brethren the Priestes, and them selues.

21   And the children of Israel that were returned from the transmigration, did eate, and al that had separated them selues from the coinquination of the Gentiles of the earth vnto them, to seeke our Lord the God of Israel.

22   And they made the solemnitie of Azymes seuen dayes in ioy, because our Lord had made them ioyful, and had turned the hart of the king of Assur to them, that he should helpe theyr handes in the worke of the house of our Lord the God of Israel. Chap. VII. Esdras, with manie other Priestes and Leuites, ascendeth to Ierusalem to teach, and assist the people. 11. bringing Artaxerxes Edict, declareth it to the people, 27. and geueth thankes to God.

1   And after these thinges in the reigne of Artaxerxes king of Persians, Esdras the sonne of Saraias, the sonne of Azarias, the sonne of Helcias, note

2   the sonne of Sellum, the sonne of Sadoc, the sonne of Achitob,

3   the sonne of Amarias, the sonne of Azarias, the sonne of Maraioth,

4   the sonne of Zarahias, the sonne of Ozi, the sonne of Bocci,

5   the sonne of Abisne, the sonne of Phinees, the sonne of Eleazar, the sonne of Aaron the Priest from the begynning.

6   The same Esdras note came vp from Babylon, and he was a quicke scribe in the law of Moyses, which our Lord God gaue to Israel: and the king gaue him according to the hand of our Lord his God vpon him al his petition.

7   And there came vp of the children of Israel, and of the children of the Priestes, and of the children of the Leuites, and of the singing men, and of the porters, and of the Nathineites into Ierusalem in the seuenth yeare of Artaxerxes the king.

8   And they came into Ierusalem the fifth moneth, that is the seuenth yeare of the king.

9   For in the first day of the first moneth he began to goe vp from Babylon, and in the first day of the fifth moneth he came into Ierusalem according to the good hand of his God vpon him.

10   For Esdras prepared his hart to search the law of our Lord, and to doe and to teach in Israel preceptes and iudgement.

11   And this is the copie of the epistle of the edict, which king Artaxerxes gaue to Esdras the Priest, the learned scribe, in the wordes and preceptes of our Lord, and his ceremonies in Israel.

12   Artaxerxes the king of kings to

-- --

Artaxerxes. Esdras the Priest, the most learned scribe of the law of God of heau&ebar;, greeting.

13   It is decreed by me that wh&obar;soeuer it shal please in my kingdom of the people of Israel, and of the Priestes and Leuites, to goe into Ierusal&ebar;, let him goe with thee.

14   For thou art sent from the face of the king, and of his seuen counselers, that thou mayst visite Iewrie and Ierusalem in the law of thy God, which is in thy hand.

15   And that thou maist carie the siluer & gold, which the king & his counselers haue voluntarily offered to the God of Israel, whose tabernacle is in Ierusalem.

16   And al the siluer and gold whatsoeuer thou shalt finde in al the prouince of Babylon, and the people wil offer, and of the Priestes that shal voluntarely offer to the house of theyr God, which is in Ierusalem,

17   take freely, and bye diligently of this money calues, rammes, lambes, and the sacrifices and libamentes of them, and offer them vpon the altar of the temple of your God, that is in Ierusalem.

18   Yea and if it shal please thee, and thy brethren to doe any thing with the rest of the siluer and gold, doe ye according to the wil of your God.

19   The vessels also, which are geuen thee for the ministerie of the house of thy God, deliuer thou in the sight of God in Ierusalem.

20   Yea and other thinges wherof neede shal be for the house of thy God, how much soeuer is necessarie for thee to spend, thou shalt geue it out of the treasure, and excheker of the king, and from me.

21   I Artaxerxes the king haue appointed and decreed to al the keepers of the common coffer, that are beyond the Riuer, that whatsoeuer Esdras the Priest, the scribe of the law of God of heauen, shal aske of you, you geue it without delay,

22   vnto an hundred talentes of siluer, and vnto an hundred cores of wheat, and vnto an hundred bates of wyne, and vnto an hundred bates of oyle, but salt without measure.

23   Al that pertayneth to the rite of the God of heauen, let it be geuen diligently in the house of the God of heauen: lest perhaps he be angrie agaynst the kingdom of the king, and of his sonnes.

24   We doe you also to vnderstand concerning al the Priestes, and Leuites, and the singers, and the porters, the Nathineites, and ministers of the house of this God, that you haue no authoritie to put tolle and tribute, and yearlie rentes vpon them.

25   And thou Esdras according to the wisedom of thy God, which is in thy hand, appoynt iudges and presidentes, that they may iudge for al the people, that is beyond the

-- --

Artaxerxes. Riuer, that is for them which know the law of thy God, yea and the ignorant teach ye frely.

26   And euerie one that shal not doe the law of thy God, and the law of thy king diligently, there shal be iudgement of him, either vnto death, or into banishment, or to the confiscation of his substance, or at the least into prison.

27   Blessed be our Lord the God of our fathers, which hath put this in the kinges hart, that he would glorifie the house of our Lord, which is in Ierusalem,

28   and hath inclined his mercie toward me before the king and his counselers, and al the mightie princes of the king: and I taking courage by the hand of our Lord my God, which was on me, gathered together out of Israel princes that should goe vp with me. Chap. VIII. Esdras reciteth those that came with him from Babylon. 21. the fast which he appointed. 33. and how they brought the holie vessel into the Temple.

1   These therfore are the princes of the families, and the genealogie of them, that came vp with me in the reigne of Artaxerxes the king note out of Babylon.

2   Of the children of Phinees, Gersom. Of the children of Ithamar, Daniel. Of the children of Dauid, Hattus.

3   Of the children of Sechenias, the children of Pharos, Zacharias: and with him were numbered an hundred fiftie men.

4   Of the children of Phahath Moab, Eleoenai the sonne of Zarcha, and with him two hundred men.

5   Of the children of Sechenias, the sonne of Ezechiel, and with him three hundred men.

6   Of the children of Adan, Abed the sonne of Ionathan, and with him fiftie men.

7   Of the children of Alam, Isaias the sonne of Athalia, and with him seuentie men

8   Of the children of Saphatia, Zebedia the sonne of Michael, and with him eightie men.

9   Of the children of Ioab, Obedia the sonne of Iahiel, and with him two hundred and eightene men.

10   Of the children of Selomith, the sonne of Iosphia, and with him an hundred sixtie men.

11   Of the children of Bebai, Zacharias the sonne of Bebai: and with him twentie eight men.

12   Of the children of Azgad, Ioanan the sonne of Eccetan, and with him an hundred and ten men.

13   Of the children of Adonicam, which were the last: and these are theyr names: Elipheleth, and Iebiel, and Samaias, and with them sixtie men.

14   Of the children of Begui, Vthai and Zachur, and with them seuentie men.

15   And I gathered them to

-- --

Artaxerxes. the riuer, which runneth downe to Ahaua, and we taried there three daies: and I sought among the people and among the Priestes for the children of Leui, and found none there.

16   Therfore I sent Eliezer, and Ariel, and Semeias, and Elnathan, and Iarib, and other Elnathan, and Nathan, and Zacharias, and Mosollam princes: and Ioiarib, and Elnathan wise men.

17   And I sent them to Eddo, which is chiefe in the place of Chasphia, and I did put in theyr mouth the wordes that they should speake to Eddo, and his brethren the Nathineites in the place of Chasphia, that they should bring vs ministers of the house of our God.

18   And they brought vs by the good hand of our God vpon vs a most learned man of the children of Mocholi the sonne of Leui the sonne of Israel, and Sarabias and his sonnes, and his brethren eightene,

19   and Hasabias, and with him Isaias of the children of Merari, and his brethren, and his sonnes twentie.

20   And al the Nathineites, which Dauid gaue, and the princes for the ministeries of the Leuites, Natineites two hundred twentie: al these were called by theyr names.

21   And I proclaymed there note a fast beside the Riuer of Ahaua, that we might be afflicted before the Lord our God, and might desire of him a right way for vs and our children, and al our substance.

22   For I was ashamed to aske the king ayde and horsemen, that might defend vs from the enemie in the way: because we had sayd to the king: The hand of our God is vpon al them, that seeke him in goodnesse: and his empire and strength, and furie vpon al them that forsake him.

23   And we fasted, and besought our God hereby: and it fel out prosperousely vnto vs.

24   And I separated twelue of the chief Priestes. Sarabias, and Hasabias, and with them ten of theyr brethren.

25   And I weyed vnto them the siluer and gold, and the consecrated vessels of the house of our God, which the king had offered and his counselers, and his princes, and al Israel of them, that were found:

26   and I weyed in theyr handes of siluer six hundred fiftie talentes, and vessels of siluer an hundred, of gold an hundred talentes:

27   and cuppes of gold twentie, which had a thousand solides, and two vessels of the best shyning brasse, fayre, as gold.

28   And I sayd to them: You are the holie of our Lord, and the vessels are holie, and the siluer and gold, that is voluntarely offered to our Lord the God of our fathers:

29   Watch & keepe it, vntil you deliuer it by weight before the princes

-- --

Artaxerxes. of the Priestes, and of the Leuites, and the princes of the families of Israel in Ierusalem, into the treasure of the house of our Lord.

30   And the Priestes and the Leuites receiued the weight of the siluer and gold, and of the vessels, to carie it to Ierusalem into the house of our God.

31   We therfore did sette forward from the riuer of Ahaua the twelfth day of the first moneth to goe on to Ierusalem: and the hand of our God was vpon vs, and deliuered vs from the hand of the enemie, and the lyer in wayte by the way.

32   And we came to Ierusalem, and we taried there three dayes.

33   And in the fourth day the siluer was weyed, and the gold, and the vessels in the house of our God by the hand of Meremoth the sonne of Vrias the Priest, and with him Eleazar the sonne of Phimees, and with them Iozabed the sonne of Iosue, and Noadaia the sonne of Bemai Leuites,

34   according to the number and weight of al: and al the weight was described at that tyme.

35   Yea and the children of the transmigration that were come from the captiuitie, offered holocaustes to the God of Israel, calues twelue for al the people of Israel, rammes nyntie six, lambes seuentie seuen, buckegoates for sinne twelue: al for holocaust to our Lord.

36   And they gaue the kings edictes to the princes, that were ouerseers for the king, and the dukes beyond the Riuer, and they aduanced the people and the house of God. Chap. IX. For mariages and other association which the Iewes had with Gentiles, Esdras lamenteth, 5. and confe&esset;ing the peoples iniquitie, prayeth God to conserue them from vtter destruction.

1   And after these thinges were accomplished, the princes came to me, saying: The people of Israel, and the Priests and Leuites note are not seperated from the people of the landes, and from the abhominations of them, to witte, of the Chananeite, and Hetheite, and Pherezeite, and Iebuseite, and of the Ammonites, and Moabites, and the Ægyptians, and Amorrheites.

2   For they haue taken of their daughters to them and to their sonnes, and haue mingled the holie seede with the people of the landes. The hand also of the princes and magistrates hath bene first in this transgression.

3   And when I had heard this word, I rent my cloke and my coate, and plucked of the heares of my head and bearde, and

-- --

Artaxerxes. sate mourning.

4   And there assembled to me al that feared the God of Israel, for the trangression of them, that were come from the captiuitie, and I sate sorowful, vntil the euening sacrifice.

5   And at the euening sacrifice I rose out of my affliction, and my cloke and coate being rent I fell vpon my knees, and spred forth my hands to our Lord my God,

6   And said: My God I am confounded and ashamed to lifte vp my face to thee: because our iniquities are multiplied ouer our head, and our sinnes haue growen euen vnto heauen,

7   from the dayes of our fathers: yea and we our selues also haue sinned greuously vnto this day, and in our iniquities haue we bene deliuered our selues, and our Kinges, and our Priestes into the hand of the kinges of the landes, and into the sword, and into captuitie, and into spoyle, and into confusion of countenance, as also at this day.

8   And now as it were a litle, and for a moment was our prayer made before the Lord our God, that a remnant might be left vs, and note a nayle might be geuen vs in his holie place, and that our God would illuminate our eies, and would geue vs a litle life in our bondage.

9   Because we are bondmen, and in our bondage our God did not forsake vs, & he inclined mercie vpon vs before the king of the Persians, to geue vs life, and to aduance the house of our God, and to build the desolations therof and to geue vs a hedge in Iuda and Ierusalem.

10   And now what shal we say, ô our God, after these thinges? because we haue forsaken thy c&obar;mandm&ebar;ts,

11   which thou hast c&obar;manded in the hand of thy seruantes the prophetes, saying: The land, to the which you enter to possesse it, is an vncleane land, according to the vncleannesse of peoples, and of other landes, by the abhominations of them that haue filled it from mouth vnto mouth in theier coinquination.

12   Now therfore geue not your daughters to their sonnes, and their daughters take not for your sonnes, and doe ye not seeke their peace, and their prosperity for euer: that you may be strengthned, and may eate the goodes that are of the land, and may haue your children heyres for euer.

13   And after al thinges that come vpon vs in our most wicked workes, and our most great sinne, because thou our God hast deliuered vs from our iniquitie, and hast geuen vs health as it is at this day,

14   that we shal not turne away, and make frustrate thy commandementes, neither should ioyne matrimonies with the peoples of these abominations.

-- --

Artaxerxes. Why art thou angrie with vs vnto vtter destruction, not to leaue vs a remnant vnto saluation?

15   Lord God of Israel thou art iust: because we are leift, which should be saued as at this day. Behold we are before thee in our sinne, for there can be no standing before thee vpon this. Chap. X Esdras calling the people together commandeth them to dismi&esset;e the strange wemen, which they haue married: 14 appointing officers to see it executed, 18 and reciteth those which had married such wemen.

1   Esdras therfore thus praying, and beseeching, and weeping, and lying before the temple of God, there was gathered to him of Israel an exceeding great companie of men and wemen and children, and the people wept with much lamentation.

2   And Sechenias the sonne of Iehiel of the children of Aelam answered, and said to Esdras: We haue transgressed against our God, and haue taken to wiues strange wemen of the peoples of the land: and now if there be penance in Israel vpon this,

3   let vs make a couenant with the Lord our God, to put away al the wiues, and them that are borne of them, according to the wil of our Lord, and of them that feare the precept of the Lord our God: be it done according to the law.

4   Arise, it is thy part to discerne, and we wil be with thee: take courage, and doe it.

5   Esdras therefore rose vp, and adiured the Princes of the Priestes and of the Leuites, and al Israel, that they should doe according to this word, and they sware.

6   And Esdras rose vp before the house of God, and went to the chamber of note Iohanan the sonne of Eliasib, and entered into it, he did eate no bread, and dranke no water: for he mourned for the transgression of them, that were come out of the captiuitie.

7   And there was a proclamation sent in Iuda and Ierusalem to al the children of the transmigration, that they should assemble together into Ierusalem.

8   And eurie one that shal not come within three dayes, according to the counsel of the princes and ancientes, al his substance shal be taken away, and him selfe shal be cast out of the companie of the transmigration.

9   There assembled therfore al the men of Iuda, and Beniamin into Ierusalem within three dayes, that is the ninth moneth, the twenteth day of the moneth: and al the people sate in the streate of the house of God, trembling for the sinne, and note the rayne.

10   And

-- --

Esdras the Priest arose, and sayd to them: You haue transgressed, and taken strange wemen to wife, to adde vpon the sinne of Israel.

11   And now geue confession to our Lord the God of your fathers, and doe his pleasure, and be separated from the peoples of the land, and from your wiues the strangers.

12   And al the multitude answered, and sayd with a lowde voyce: According to thy word vnto vs, so be it done.

13   Neuerthelesse because there is much people, and a tyme of rayne, and we can not abyde to stand without, and it is not a worke of one day or two (for we haue excedingly sinned in this thing)

14   let there be princes appoynted in al the multitude: and let al in our cities that haue taken strangers to wife, come at sette tymes, and with them the ancientes by citie and citie, and the iudges therof, vntil the wrath of our God be turned away from vs for this sinne.

15   Therfore Ionathan the sonne of Azahel, and Iaazia the sonne of Thecua were appoynted ouer this, and Mesollam and Sebethai Leuites did helpe them:

16   and the children of the transmigration did so. And Esdras the Priest, and the men, princes of the families went into the houses of theyr fathers, and al by theyr names, and they sate in the first day of the tenth moneth to search out the matter.

17   And al the men were fully counted that had taken strangers to wife, vnto the first day of the first mosneth.

18   And there were found of the sonnes of the Priestes that had taken strangers to wife. Of the children of Iosue the sonne of Iosedec, and his brethren, Maasia, and Eliezer, and Iarib, and Godolia.

19   And they gaue theyr handes to put away theyr wiues, and to offer for theyr offence a ramme of the flocke.

20   And of the children of Emmer, Hanani, and Zebedia.

21   And of the children of Harim, Maasia, and Elia, and Semeia, and Iehiel, and Ozias.

22   And of the children of Pheshur, Elionai, Maasia, Ismael, Nathanael, Iozabed, and Elasa.

23   And of the children of the Leuites, Iozabed, and Semei, and Celaia, the same is Calita, Phataia, Iuda, and Eliezer.

24   And of the singing men Eliasib: and of the porters, Sellum, and Thelem, and Vri.

25   And of Israel, of the children of Pharos, Remeia, and Iezia, and Melchia, and Miamin, and Eliezer, and Melchia, and Banea.

26   And of the children of Aelam, Mathania, Zacharias, and Iehiel, and Abdi, and Ierimoth, and Elia.

27   And of the children of Zethua, Elioenai, Eliasib, Mathania, Ierimuth, and Zabad, and Aziza.

-- --

Artaxerxes.

28   And of the children of Bebai, Iohanan, Hanamia, Zabbai, Athalai:

29   And of the children of Bani, Mosollam, and Melluch, and Adaia, Iasub, and Saal, and Ramoth.

30   And of the children of Phahath Moab, Edna and Chalal, Bananias, and Maasias, Mathanias, Beseleel, Bennui, and Manasse.

31   And of the children of Herem, Eliezer, Iosue, Melchias, Semeias, Simeon,

32   Beniamin, Maloch, Samarias.

33   And of the children of Hasom, Mathanai, Mathatha, Zabad, Eliphelet, Iermai, Manasse, Semei.

34   Of the children of Bani, Maaddi, Amram, and Vel,

35   Baneas, and Badaias, Cheliau,

36   Vania, Marimuth, and Eliasib,

37   Mathanias, Mathanai, and Iasi,

38   and Bani, and Bennui, Semei,

39   and Salmias, and Nathan, and Adaias,

40   and Mechnedebai, Sisai, Sarai,

41   Ezrel, and Selemiau, Semeria,

42   Sellum, Amaria, Ioseph

43   Of the children of Nebo, Iehiel, Mathathias, Zabad, Zabina, Ieddu, and Ioel. and Banaia.

44   Al these had taken strangers to wife, and there were of them that had borne note children. THE BOOKE OF NEHEMIAS THE ARGVMENT OF THE BOOKE OF NEHEMIAS. note This booke beareth Title both of the author Nehemias, who writ it, and of the second booke of Esdras, who in the former writ the historie of the Israelites after theyr relaxation from captiuitie, to the building againe of the Temple, with other thinges done the same time. note VVhereunto Nehemias ioyneth thinges succeding, especially the new erection of walles and towers about the citie of Ierusalem. note And it may be diuided into three partes. In the two first chapters, he sheweth his compa&esset;ion of his countries misserie: and his c&obar;ming to assist them. note In the tenne folowing, he reciteth the good effectes in repayring, and strengthning the citie with walles and people. In the last chapter, the correction of errors & euil maners, which he found amongst them.

-- --

THE BOOKE OF NEHEMIAS. which also is called: THE SECOND OF ESDRAS. Chap. I. Nehemias hearing the miserable state of his countrie men in Iurie, 4. lamenteth, fasteth, and prayeth God for their relief. note

1   The wordes of note Nehemias the sonne of Helchias. And it came to passe in the moneth of Casleu, the twenteth yeare, and I was in Susis the castel.

2   And Hanani one of my brethren came, him selfe and men of Iuda, and I asked them of the Iewes, that remayned, and were left aliue of the captiuitie, and of Ierusalem.

3   And they sayd to me: They that remayned, and are left of the captiuitie there in the prouince, are in great affliction, and in reproche: and the wal of Ierusalem is broken downe, and the gates therof are burnt with fire.

4   And when I had heard these maner of wordes, I sate, and wept, and mourned many dayes: and fasted, and prayed before the face of the God of heauen.

5   And I sayd: I besech thee Lord God of heauen, strong, great, and terrible, which keepest couenant & mercie with them that loue thee, and keepe thy c&obar;mandmentes:

6   let thine eares be harkning, and thine eyes open, to heare the prayer of thy seruant, which I pray before thee this day, night & day for the children of Israel thy seruantes: and I confesse for the sinnes of the children of Israel, in which they haue sinned to thee: I & my fathers house haue sinned,

7   we haue bene seduced with vanitie, and haue not kept thy commandments, and cerimonies and iudgement, which thou hast commanded to Moyses thy seruant.

8   Remember the word, that thou didst command vnto Moyses thy seruant, saying: When you shal transgresse, I will depresse you into peoples:

9   and if you returne to me, and keepe my precepts, and doe them, although you shal be led away to the vttermost partes of heauen, thence wil I gather you, and bring you backe into the place, which I haue chosen that my name should dwel there.

10   And they are thy seruantes, and thy people: whom thou hast redemed in thy great strength, and in thy mighty hand.

11   I besech thee Lord, let thine eare be attent to the prayer of thy seruant, and

-- --

Nehemias. to the prayer of thy seruants, which will feare thy name: and direct thy seruant this day, and giue him mercy before this man. for I was the kings cupbearer Chap. II. Nehemias obtaining commi&esset;ion from king Artaxerxes cometh to Ierusalem: 11. secretty vieweth the broken walles, and ruines of the citie, 17. and exhorteth al the Iewes to the reedifying therof.

1   And it came to passe in the moneth of Nisan, the twentith yeare of Artaxerxes the king: and there was wine before him, and I lifted vp the wine, and gaue to the king: and I was as it were languishing before his face.

2   And the king sayd to me: Why is thy countenance sad, whereas I doe not see thee sicke? this is not without cause, but some euil I know not what, is in thy hart. And I was very much and excedingly afrayd:

3   and I sayd to the king: O king for euer mayst thou liue: why should not my countenance be heauie, because the citie of the house of the sepulchres of my fathers is desolate, and the gates therof are burnt with fire?

4   And the king sayd to me: For what thing makest thou request? And I prayed the God of heauen,

5   and I sayd to the king: If it seme good to the king, and if thy seruant do please before thy face, thou send me into Iewrie to the citie of the sepulchre of my father, and I wil build it.

6   And the king sayd to me, and the Queene that sate by him: Vnto what time wil thy iourney be, and when wilt thou returne? And it pleased before the king, and he sent me: and I appoynted him a time.

7   And I sayd to the king: If it seme good to the king, let him geue me letters to the gouernours of the country beyond the Riuer, that they conduct me, til I come into Iewrie:

8   and a letter to Asaph the keeper of the kings' forest, to geue me timber that I may couer the gates of the towre of the house, and the walles of the citie, and the house that I shal enter into. And the king gaue according to the good hand of my God with me.

9   And I came to the dukes of the countrie beyond the Riuer, and gaue them the kings letters. And the king had sent with me captaynes of soldiers, and horsemen.

10   And Sanaballat an Horonite, and Tobias a seruant an Ammonite heard it, and note were greiued with great affliction, that a man was come, which sought the prosperitie of the children of Israel.

11   And I came to Ierusalem and was there

-- --

Nehemias. three dayes.

12   and I arose in the night, I and a few men with me, and I told not anie man what God had put in my hart to doe in Ierusalem, and there was no beast with me, but the beast wheron I sate.

13   And I went out by the gate of the valley by night, and before the fountayne of the dragon, and to the gate of the dung, and I viewed the wal of Ierusalem broken downe, and the gates therof consumed with fire.

14   And I passed to the gate of the fountayne, and to the kinges conduite, and there was no place for the beast where on I sat, to passe.

15   And I went vp by the torrent in the night, and viewed the wal, and going backe I came to the gate of the valley, and returned.

16   But the magistrastes knew not whither I went, or what I did: yea and to the Iewes, and the Priestes, and the nobles, and the magistrates, and the rest that did the worke vntil then I had shewed nothing.

17   And I sayd to them: You know the affliction wherin we are, because Ierusalem is made desolate, and the gates thereof are consumed with fire: Come, and let vs build the walles of Ierusalem, and let vs be no longer a reproch.

18   And I shewed them note the hand of my God, that it was good with me, and the kings wordes, which he had spoken to me, and I sayd: Let vs rise, and let vs build. And their handes were incouraged in good.

19   But Sanaballat the Horonite, and Tobias the seruant an Ammanite, and Gosem an Arabian heard of it, and they scorned vs, and despysed vs, and sayd: What is this thing, that you doe? Why do you rebel against the king?

20   And I answered them, and sayd to them: The God of heauen he helpeth vs, and we are his seruants: let vs rise and build: but you haue no part, nor iustice, nor memorie in Ierusalem. Chap. III. The High Priest and others beginne to repaire Ierusalem streingthning it with an vttermost, note 19. middle, 28. and innermost wall with towres and gates.

1   And Eliasib the high Priest arose, and his bretheren the Priestes: and they built the gate of the flocke: they sanctified it, and set the doores therof, and vnto the towre of an hundred cubites they note sanctified it, vnto the towre of Hananeel.

2   And besides him did the men of Iericho build, and besides him built Zachur the sonne of Amri.

3   But the fishgate the children of Asnaa did builde: they couered it,

-- --

Nehemias. and set vp the doores therof, and the lockes, and barres. And besides them built Marimuth the sonne of Vrias the sonne of Accas.

4   And besides him built Mosollam the sonne of Bazachias, the sonne of Merezebel, and besides them built Sadoc the sonne of Baana.

5   And beside them builded the Thecuenes: but their great men did not put vnder their neckes in the worke of their Lord.

6   And Ioiada the sonne of Phasea, and Mosollam the sonne of Besodia built the oldgate couered it, and set vp the doores therof, and the lockes, and barres.

7   And beside them built Meltias a Gabaonite, and Iadon a Meronathite, men of Gabaon and Maspha, for the duke that was in the country beyond the Riuer.

8   And beside him built Eziel the sonne of Araia a goldsmith: and beside him built Ananias the sonne of a Pigmentarie: and they leift Ierusalem vnto the wal of the broder streate.

9   And beside him built Raphaia the sonne of Hur, prince of the streate of Ierusalem.

10   And beside them Iedaia the sonne of Haromaph against his house: and beside him built Hattus the sonne of Hasebomia.

11   The halfe part of the streate built Melchias the sonne of Herem, and Hasub the sonne of Phahath Moab, and the towre of the fornaces.

12   And beside him built Sellum the sonne of Alohes prince of the halfe part of the streate of Ierusalem, he and his daughters.

13   And the gate of the valley built Hanun, and the inhabitants of Zanoe: they built it, and sette vp the dores therof, and the lockes, and barres, and a thousand cubites in the wal vnto the gate of the dunghil.

14   And the gate of the dunghil built Melchias the sonne of Rechab, the prince of the streate of Bethacaram: he built it, and sette vp the dores therof, and the lockes, and barres.

15   And the gate of the fountayne Sellum builded the sonne of Colhoza, prince of the village of Maspha: he built it, and couered it, and set vp the doores therof, & the lockes, & barres, and the walles of the poole of Siloe vnto the kings gard&ebar;, and vnto the steppes that goe downe from the citie of Dauid.

16   After him built Nehemias the sonne of Azboc prince of the halfe part of the streate of Bethsur, as far as ouer against the sepulchre of Dauid, and vnto the poole, that is built with great worke, and vnto the house of the valiants.

17   After him the Leuites builded, Rehum the sonne of Benni. After him built Hasebias prince of the halfe part of the streate of Ceila in his streate.

18   After him built their bretheren Bauai the

-- --

Nehemias. sonne of Enadad, prince of the halfe part of Ceila.

19   And beside him built Azer the sonne of Iosue, the prince of Maspha the second measure, against the visiting of the most sure corner.

20   After him in the mount built Baruch the sonne of Zachai the second measure, from the corner vnto the gate of the house of Eliasib the high Priest.

21   After him built Merimuth the sonne of Vrias the sonne of Haccus, the sec&obar;d measure, from the gate of the house of Eliasib, as far as the house of Eliasib extended.

22   And after him built the Priests, men of the champayne of Iordan.

23   After him built Beniamin & Hasub against their house: & after him built Azarias the sonne of Masias the sonne of Ananias against his house.

24   After him built Bennui the sonne of Hanadad the second measure, from the house of Azarias vnto the bending, and vnto the corner.

25   Phalel the sonne of Ozi against the bending and the towre, which appeareth from out of the kings high house, that is, in the court of the prison: after him Phadaia the sonne of Pharos.

26   And the Nathineites dwelt in Ophel, as far as ouer against the gate of waters toward the East, and the towre that stoode out.

27   After him the Thecuenes builded the second measure ouer against, from the great and eminent towre vnto the wall of the temple.

28   And vpward to the gate of horses the Priestes built, euery man against his house.

29   After them built Sadoc the sonne of Emmer against his house. And after him built Semaia the sonne of Sechenias, keeper of the East gate.

30   After him built Hanania the sonne of Selemia, and Hanun the sonne of Seleph the sixth, the second measure: after him built Mosollam the sonne of Barachias, against his treasurie. After him Melchias a goldsmith sonne vnto the house of the Natheneites, and of them that sold old stuffe against the iudgement gate, and vnto the vpper chamber of the corner.

31   And within the vpper chamber of the corner in the gate of the flocke, the goldsmithes and marchants builded. Chap. IIII. Notwithstanding the enimies rage and oppose against the building of walles, 4. the Iewes build with one hand, and hold their swordes in the other. Nehemias encorageth them, and the worke proceedeth.

1   And it came to passe, when Sanaballat had heard that we builded the wal, he was very angrie: and being

-- --

moued excedingly he scorned the Iewes.

2   and sayd before his bretheren, and the multitude of the Samaritanes: What doe notethe sillie Iewes? Wil the gentiles let them alone? Shal they sacrifice and accomplish in one day? Why, are they able to build vp the stones out of the heapes of dust, that are burnt?

3   Yea Tobias also the Ammanite his neighbour sayd: Let them build: if a fox come vp, he shal leape ouer their stone wal.

4   Heare our God, because we are had in dispise: turne the reproch vpon their head, and giue them into dispite in a Land of captiuitie.

5   Couer not their iniquitie, and let not their sinne be put out before thy face, because they haue mocked thy builders.

6   Therfore we built the wal, and ioyned together the whole vnto the halfe part: and the hart of the people was prouoked to worke.

7   And it came to passe, when Sanaballat had heard, and Tobias, and the Arabians, and the Ammanites, and the Azotians, that the breach of the wal of Ierusalem was closed vp, and the gates began to be stopped, they were wrath excedingly.

8   And they were al assembled together, to come, and to fight against Ierusalem, and to prepare embushments.

9   And we prayed our God, and set watchmen vpon the wal day and night against them.

10   And Iudas sayd: The strength of him that carrieth is weakened, & the morter is very much, and we shal not be able to build the wal.

11   And our enimies sayd: Let them not know, and let them be ignorant, til we come into the midest of them, and kil them, and make their worke to cease.

12   And it came to passe, the Iewes that dwelt beside them, coming and telling vs ten times, out of al places from whence they came to vs,

13   I sette the people in a place behind the wal round about in order, with their swordes, and speares, and bowes.

14   And I looked and rose vp: & I sayd to the princes and magistrates, and to the rest of the common people: Be not afrayd at their face: Remember our Lord great and terrible, and fight for your bretheren, your sonnes, and your daughters, and your wiues, and your houses.

15   And it came to passe, when our enimies had heard that it was told vs, God defeted their counsel. And we returned al to the walles, euery man to his worke.

16   And it came to passe from that day, the halfe part of their yongmen did the worke, and halfe was ready to battel, and speares, & sheilds, and bowes, and cotes of mayle, and the princes behind them in al the house of Iuda

17   of

-- --

Nehemias. them that built in the wal, and that carried burdens, and that laded them: with one of his hands he did the worke, & with the other he held a sword:

18   for euery one of the builders was girded with a sword about his reynes. And they builded, and sounded with the trumpet nere me.

19   And I sayd to the princes, and to the magistrates, & to the rest of the common people: The worke is great and broad, and we are seperated in the wal one far from an other:

20   in what place soeuer you shal heare the sound of the trumpet, thither runne together vnto vs: our God wil fight for vs.

21   And let vs our selues doe the worke: and let the halfe part of vs hold speares from the rysing of the morning, til the starres appeare.

22   At that time also I sayd to the people: Let euery man with his seruant tarry in the middes of Ierusalem, and let there be courses among vs by day and night to worke.

23   And I and my bretheren, and my seruants, and the watchmen, that were behinde me, did not put of our clothes: euery man was made bare only to washing. Chap. V. Nehemias blameth couetous richmen, for oppre&esset;ing the poore. 14. himselfe geueth largely of his owne to the needie.

1   And there was note a great crie of the people, and of their wiues against their brethren the Iewes.

2   And there were that said. Our sonnes and our daughters are verie manie: let vs take corne for the price of them, and let vs eate, and liue.

3   And there were that sayd: Let vs pledge our fieldes, and vineyardes, and our houses, and let vs take corne in famine.

4   And others sayd: Let vs borow money for the kings tributes, and let vs giue our fields and vineyardes,

5   and now as the flesh of our bretheren, so is our flesh: and as their children so also our children. behold we subdew our sonnes, and our daughters into bondage, and our daughters there are bondwemen, neither haue we wherewith they may be redemed, and our fieldes and our vineyardes other men doe possesse.

6   And I was exceding angrie, when I had heard their crie according to these wordes.

7   And my hart thought with my selfe: and I rebuked the princes and magistrates, and sayd to them: Do you euery one exact vsuries of your brethen? and I gathered against them a great assemblie,

8   and I sayd to them: We as you know, haue redemed our bretheren the

-- --

Nehemias. Iewes, that were sold to the gentiles, according to our abilitie: and wil you therfore sel your bretheren, and shal we redeme them? And they held their peace, neither did they find what to answer.

9   And I sayd to them: The thing is not good, which you doe: why walke you not in the feare of our God, lest we be vpbrayded with al the gentiles our enimies? note

10   I also and my bretheren, and my seruantes, haue lent money and corne to very manie: let vs not aske this againe in common, let vs remitte them the debt, that is dewe to vs.

11   Restore ye to them their fieldes this day, and their vineyards, and their oliuets, and their houses: yea the hundreth part also of money, corne, wine and oyle, which you were wont to exact of them, giue it rather for them.

12   And they sayd: We wil restore, and we wil secke nothing of them: and we wil do so as thou speakest. And I called the Priestes, and adiured them, to do according to that which I had sayd.

13   Moreouer I shooke my bosome, and sayd: God so shake euery man, that shal not accomplish this word, out of his house, and out of his labours, so be he shaken out, and made emptie. And al the multitude sayd: Amen. And they praysed God. And the people did as it was sayd.

14   And from that day, wherin the king commended me to the duke in the land of Iuda, from the twenteth yeare til the two & thirteth yeare of Artaxerxes the king for twelue yearees, I and my bretheren did not eate the yearly allowance, that was dewe to the dukes.

15   But the former dukes, that had bene before me, burdened the people, and tooke of them in bread, and wine, and money euery day fourtie sicles: yea and their officers oppressed the people. But I did not so for the feare of God.

16   Yea I builded rather in the worke of the wal, and field I bought not, and al my seruantes were gathered together to the worke.

17   Tke Iewes also and the magistrates an hundred fiftie men, and they that came to vs out of the nations, that were round about vs were at the table.

18   And there was prepared for me day by day one oxe, six chosen rammes, beside foules, and within ten dayes diuers wines, & many other things did I giue. Moreouer also the yearly allowance of my dukedome I sought not, for the people was very much empouerished.

19    noteRemember me my God to good, according to al things, which I haue done to this people

-- --

Nehemias. Chap. VI. The enemies guilfully offer to make league with the Iewes 3. but Nehemias procedeth in building the walles: 16. and al bordering nations feare them.

1   And it came to passe, when Sanaballat had heard, and Tobias, and Gossem the Arabian, and the rest of our enimies, that I did build the wal, and there was no breach remayning in it (how beit at that time I had not put the doores in the gates)

2   Sanaballat and Gossem sent to me, saying: Come, and note let vs make a league together in the villages, in the field of Ono: But they thought to doe me euil.

3   I sent therfore messengers to them, saying: I am doing a great worke, and I can not goe downe, lest perhaps it be neglected when I shal come, and descend to you.

4   But they sent to me according to this word, foure times: and I answered them according to the former word.

5   And Sanaballat sent his seruant to me the fifth time according to the former word, and he had a letter in his hand written in this maner: Among the Gentiles it is heard, and Gossem hath sayd, that thou and the Iewes meane to rebel, and therfore thou buildest the wal, and wil aduance thy selfe king ouer them: for which cause

7   thou hast sette vp prophettes also, which should preach of thee in Ierusalem, saying: There is a king in Iurie: The king wil heare of these thinges: therfore come now, that we may take counsel together.

8   And I sent to them, saying: It is not done according to these words, which thou speakest: for thou framest these things of thine owne hart.

9   For al these terrified vs, thinking that our hands would cease from the worke, and we would leaue of. For which cause I did the more strengthen my hands:

10   and I entred into the house of Samaia the sonne of Dalaia the sonne of Metabeel secretly. who sayd: Let vs consult with our selues in the house of God in the middes of the temple: and Let vs shutte the doores of the temple because they wil come to kil thee, and in the night they wil come to slea thee.

11   And I sayd: Doth any man that is like vnto me flee? and who being as I am, wil goe into the temple, and liue? I wil not goe in.

12   And I vnderstood that God had not sent him, but as it were prophicying he had spoken to me, and Tobias, and Sanaballat had hyred him.

13   For he had taken a price, that I being terrified should do it, and sinne, and they might haue

-- --

Nehemias. some euil to vpbraid me withal.

14   Remember me Lord for Tobias and Sanaballat, according to such their workes. Yea and Noadias the prophete, and the rest of the prophetes that terrified me

15   But the wal was finished the fiue and twenteth day of the moneth of Elul, in two and fiftie dayes.

16   It came to passe therfore when al our enimies had heard it, that al nations which were round about vs, feared, & were dismayed within them selues, and knew that this worke was done of God.

17   But in those dayes also many letters of the principal Iewes were sent to Tobias, and from Tobias there came to them.

18   For there were many in Iurie sworne vnto him, because he was the sonne in law of Sechenias the sonne of Area, and Iohanan his sonne had taken the daughter of Mosollam the sonne of Barachias.

19   Yea and they praysed him before me, and they reported my words vnto him: and Tobias sent letters to terrifie me. Chap. VII. Nehemias appointeth watchmen in Ierusalem, 5. and calling the people together reciteth the number of those, which came frrst from Babylon. 68. likewise of their cattel, 70. and the giftes of certaine chiefe men towards the reparations.

1   And after the wal was built, & I had put on the doores, and numbred the porters, and singing men, and Leuites:

2   I commanded Hanani my brother, and Hananias prince of the house of Ierusalem (for he semed as it were a true man, and one that feared God aboue the rest)

3   and I sayd to them: Let not the gates of Ierusalem be opened vntil the heate of the sunne. And when they yet stood by, the gates were shut, and barred: and I sette note watchmen of the inhabitants of Ierusalem, euery one by their courses, and euery man against his house.

4   And the citie was exceding large and great, and the people few in the middes therof, & there were no houses built.

5   But God gaue me in my hart, and I assembled the princes and magistrates, and common people, that I might number them: and I found a booke of the number of them, that came vp first, and there was found written in it:

6   These are the children of the prouince, which came vp from the captiuitie of them that were transported, whom Nabuchodonosor the king of Babylon had transported, and returned into Iurie, euery one into his owne citie.

7   They

-- --

Nehemias. that came with Zorobabel, Iosue, Nehemias, Azarias, Rahamias, Nahamani, Mardochæus, Belsam, Mespharath, Begoai, Nahum, Baana. The number of the men of the people of Israel.

8   The children of Pharos, two thousand an hundred seuenty two.

9   The children of Saphatia, three hundred seuentie two.

10   The children of Area, six hundred fiftie two.

11   The children of Phahathmoab of the children of Iosue and Ioab, two thousand eight hundred eightene.

12   The children of Aelam, a thousand two hundred fiftie foure

13   The children Zethua, eight hundred fourtie fiue.

14   The childeren of Zachai, seuen hundred sixtie.

15   The childeren of Bannui, six hundred fourtie eight.

16   The children of Bebai, six hundred twentie eight.

17   The children of Azgad, two thousand three hundred twentie two.

18   The childeren of Adonicam, six hundred sixtie seuen.

19   The children of Beguai, two thousand sixtie seuen.

20   The childeren of Adin, six hundred fiftie fiue.

21   The childeren of Ater, childeren of Hezecias ninetie eight.

22   The childeren of Hasem, three hundred twentie eight

23   The children of Besai, three hundred twentie foure.

24   The children of Hareph, an hundred twelue

25   The children of Gabaon, nyntie fiue.

26   The childeren of Betlehem, and Nerupha, an hundred eightie eight.

27   The men of Anathoth, an hundred twentie eight.

28   The men of Bethazmoth, fourtie two.

29   The men of Cariathiarim, Cephira, and Beroth seuen hundred fourtie three.

30   The men of Rama and Geba, six hundred twentie one.

31   The men of Machmas, an hundred twentie two.

32   The men of Bethel and Hai, an hundred twentie three.

33   The men of an other Nebo, fiftie two.

34   The men of an other Aelam, a thousand, two hundred fiftie foure.

35   The childeren of Harem, three hundred twentie.

36    The childeren of Iericho, three hundred fourtie fiue.

37   The childeren of Lod Hadid and Ono, seuen hundred twentie one.

38   The childeren of Senaa, three thousand nine hundred thirtiie.

39   The Priests: The children of Idaia in the house of Iosue, nine hundred three.

40   The childeren of Emmer, a thousand fiftie two.

41   The childeren of Phashur, a thousand two hundred fourtie seuen.

42   The children of Arem, a thousand seuentene. The Leuites:

43   The children of Iosue & Cedmiel, the children

44   of Cenia, seuentie foure: The singing men:

45   the childeren of Asaph, an hundred fourtie eight.

46   The porters: The childeren of Sellum, the

-- --

Nehemias. childeren of Ater, the childeren of Telmon, the childeren of Accub, the childeren of Hatita, the childeren of Sobai: an hundred thirtie eight.

47   The Nathineites: The childeren of Soha, the childeren of Hasupha, the childeren of Tebbaath,

48   the childeren of Ceros, the childeren of Siaa, the childeren of Phadon, the childeren of Lebana, the childeren of Haguba, the childeren of Seimai,

49   the childeren of Hanan, the childeren of Geddel, the childeren of Gaher,

50   the childeren of Raaia, the childeren of Rasin, the childeren of Necoda,

51   the childeren of Gesem, the childeren of Aza, the childeren of Phasea,

52   the childeren of Besai, the childeren of Munim, the childeren of Nephussim,

53   the childeren of Bacbuc, the childeren of Hacupha, the childeren of Harur,

54   the childeren of Besloth, the childeren of Mahida, the childeren of Harsa,

55   the childeren of Bercos, the childeren of Sisara, the childeren of Thema,

56   the childeren of Nasia, the childeren of Hatipha,

57   the childeren of the seruantes of Salomon, the childeren of Sotai, the childeren of Sophereth, the childeren of Pharida,

58   the childeren of Iahala, the childeren of Darcon, the childeren of Ieddel,

59   the childeren of Saphia, the childeren of Hatil, the chideren of Phohereth, who was borne vnto Sabaim, the sonne of Amon.

60   Al Natheneites, and the childeren of the seruantes of Salomon, three hundred nyntie two.

61   But these be they which came vp from Thelmela, Thelharsa, Cherub, Addon, and Emmer: and could not shew the house of their fathers, and their seed, whether they were of Israel.

62   The children of Dalaia, the childeren of Tobia, the childeren of Necoda, six hundred fourtie two.

63   And of the Priests, the childeren of Habia, the childeren of Accos, the childeren of Berzellai, who tooke a wife of the daughters of Berzellai a Galeadite, and he was called by their name.

64   These sought their writing in the register, and found it not: & they were cast out of the Priesthood.

65   And Athersatha said to them, that they should not eate of the Holies of holies, vntil there stood vp a Priest learned and cunning.

66   Al the multitude as it were one man fourtie two thousand three hundred sixtie,

67   beside their men seruants and wemen seruantes, which were seuen thousand three hundred thirtie seuen: and among them singing men, & singing wemen, two hundred fourtie fiue.

68   Their horses, two hundred fourtie six their mules two hundred fourtie fiue,

69   their camels, foure

-- --

Nehemias. hundred thirtie fiue, asses six thousand seu&ebar; hundred twentie. Hitherto is reported what was written in the Register. From this place forward goeth on in order the historie of Nehemias. [Subnote: S. Ierom here noteth wh&ebar;ce he receiued eech part of this booke, which is al Canonical Scripture being al alike so declared by the Church.]

70   And certaine of the princes of families gaue vnto the worke. Athersatha gaue into the treasure of gold a thousand drachmas, phials fiftie, tunikes for Priestes fiue hundred thirtie.

71   And of the princes of families there gaue into the treasure of the worke of gold, twentie thousand drachmas, and of siluer two thousand two hundred pound.

72   And that which the rest of the people gaue, of gold twentie thousand drachmas, and of siluer two thousand pound, and tunikes for Priestes sixtie seuen.

73   And the Priestes and Leuites, and porters, and singing men, and the rest of the common people, and the Nathineites, and al Israel dwelt in their cities. And the seuenth moneth was come: and the childeren of Israel were in their cities. Chap. VIII note Esdras readeth the law before the people. 9. Nehemias conforteth them. 13. They celebrate the feast of tabernacles seuen dayes: 13. & of collection the eight day.

1   And al the people was gathered togethor as it were one man to the streate, which is before the water and they sayd to Esdras the scribe, that he should bring the booke of the law of Moyses, which our Lord had commanded Israel.

2   Esdras therfore the priest note brought the law before the multitude of men and wemen, and al that could vnderstand, in the first day of the seuenth moneth.

3   And he read it playnly in the streate that was before the water gate, from morning vntil midday, in the presence of the men, and wemen, and of these that vnderstood: and the eares of al the people were attent to the booke.

4   And Esdaas the scribe stood vpon a steppe of wood, which he made to speake vpon: and there stood by him Mathathias, and Semeia, and Ania, and Vria, and Helcia, and Maasia, on his right hand: and on the left: Phadaia, Misael, and Melchia, and Hasum, and Hasbadana, Zacharia, and Mosollam.

5   And Esdras opened the booke before al the people: for he appeared aboue al the people: and when he had opened it, al the people stood.

6   And Esdras blessed our Lord the great God: and al the people answred: Amen, amen: lifting vp their handes, and they bowed, and adored God flatte on the earth.

7   Moerouer Iosue, & Bani, and Serebia, Iamin, Accub, Septhai, Odia,

-- --

Nehemias. Maasia, Celita, Azarias, Iozabed, Hanan, Phalia: Leuites made silence in the people to heare the law: and the people stoode in their degree.

8   And they read in the booke of the law of God distinctly and playnly, for to vnderstand: and they vnderstood when it was read.

9   And Nehemias said (the same is note Athersatha) and Esdras the Priest and scribe, and the Leuites interpreting to al the people: It is a day sanctified to the Lord our God, mourne ye not, and weepe not. For al the people wept, when they heard the wordes of the law.

10   And he said to them: Goe, eate fat thinges, and drinck the sweete wine, and send portions to them, that haue not prepared for them selues: because it is the holie day of our Lord, and be not sade: for the ioy of our Lord is our strength.

11   And the Leuites made silence in al the people, saying: Hold your peace, because the day is holie, and be not sorowful.

12   Therefore al the people went to eate and drinck, and to send portions, and to make great ioy: because they vnderstood the wordes, that he had taught them.

13   And in the second day were gathered the princes of the families of al the people, the Priests and Leuites to Esdras the scribe, that he should interpret vnto them the wordes of the law.

14   And they found written in the law, that our Lord commanded in the hand of Moyses, that the children of Israel should dwel in tabernacles, on the solemne day, the seuenth moneth:

15   and that they should proclame and publish a voice in al their cities, and in Ierusalem, saying: Goe ye forth into the mount, and fetch branches of the oliue tree, and branches of the most fayre tree, branches of the mirtle tree, and boughes of the palme trees, and branches of the thicke leaued tree, that tabernacles may be made, as it is written.

16   And the people went forth, and brought. And they made them selues tabernacles euery man in his house toppe, and in his courtes, and in the courtes of the house of God, and in the streate of the water gate, and in the streate of the gate of Ephraim

17   Therefore al the church of them, that were returned from the captiuitie, made tabernacles, and dwelt in tabernacles. For from the daies of Iosue the sonne of Nun the children of Israel had not done it in such sort, vntil that day: and there was exceeding great ioy.

18   And he reade in the booke of the law of God day by day, from the first day til the last, and they made the solemnitie seuen dayes, & in the eight day a collect according to the rite.

-- --

Nehemias. Chap. IX. note The people repenting in fasting and sakcloth, put away their wiues of strange nations. 5. Esdras confesseth Gods benefites, and the peoples ingratitude. 32. prayeth for them, and maketh league with God.

1   And in the foure and twenteth day of the moneth the children of Israel came together in fasting and sackeclothes, and earth vpon them.

2   And the seede of the children of Israel was note seperated from euerie strange childe: and they stood, and confessed their sinnes, and the iniquities of their fathers.

3   And they rose vp to stand: and they read in the volume of the law of our Lord their God, foure times in a day, and foure times they confessed, and adored our Lord their God.

4   And there arose vpon the steppe of the Leuites Iosue, and Bani, Cedmihel, Sabania, Bonni, Sarebias, Bani, and Chanani: and they cried with a lowde voice to our Lord their God.

5   And the Leuites Iosue and Cedmihel, Bonni, Hasebnia, Serebia, Odaia, Sebnia, and Phathahia, said: Arise, Blesse our Lord your God from eternitie to eternitie: and let them blesse the high name of thy glorie in al blessing & praise.

6   Thou the same o Lord, alone thou hast made heauen, & al the host therof: the earth & al thinges that are in it: the seas and al thinges that are therin: and thou dost giue life to al these thinges, and the host of heau&ebar; adoreth thee.

7   Thou the same o Lord God, which didst choose Abram, & broughtest him out of the fire of the Chaldees, and gauest him the note name Abraham.

8   And thou didst finde his hart faithful before thee: and thou madest a couenante with him, that thou wouldest geue him the land of the Chananite, of the Hetheite, and of the Amorrheite, and of the Pherezeite, and of the Iebuseite, & of the Gergeseite, to geue vnto his seede: and thou hast fulfilled thy wordes, because thou art iust.

9   And thou sawest the affliction of ourfathers in Ægypt: & their crie thou didst heare vpon the Read sea.

10   And thou gauest signes & wonders in Pharao, and in al his seruants, and in al the people of his land: for thou didst know that they had done proudly against them: and thou madest thyself a name, as also at this day.

11   And thou didst diuide the sea before them, and they passed througth the midst of the sea in drie land: but their persecutors thou threwest into the depth, as a stone into the rough waters.

12   And in a piller of a cloude thou wast their leader by day, and in a piller of fire

-- --

by night, that the way might appeare to them, by the which they went.

13   To mount Sinai also thou didst descend, and spakest with them from heauen, and thou gauest them right iudgements, and the law of truth, ceremonies, and good preceptes.

14   Thy sanctified Sabbath thou didst shew them, and the commandements, and ceremonies, and the law thou didst command them in the hand of Moyses thy seruant.

15   Bread also from heauen thou gauest them in their hunger, and water out of the rocke thou didst bring forth to them thirsting, and thou saidest to them that they should enter in, and possesse the land, vpon which thou didst lift vp thy hand to diliuer it them.

16   But they and our fathers did proudly, and hardned their neckes and heard not thy c&obar;mandements.

17   And they note would not heare, and they remembred not thy merueylous workes which thou hast done to them. And they hardned their neckes, and gaue the head to returne to their seruitude, as it were by contention. But thou a propitious God, and gratious, and merciful, long suffering and of much compassion, didst not forsake them.

18   Yea and when they had made to them selues a molten calfe, and had said: This is thy God, which brought thee out of Ægypt: and they did great blasphemies.

19   But thou in thy manie mercies didst not leaue them in the desert: the piller of the cloude departed not from them by day to lead them into the way, and the piller of fire by night to shew them the way by which they should goe.

20   And thou gauest them thy good spirite, which should teach them, and thy Manna thou didst not withhold from their mouth, and thou gauest them water in thirst.

21   Fourtie yeares didst thou feede them in the desert, and nothing was wanting to them, their garmentes waxed not old, and their feete not worne.

22   And thou gauest them kingdomes, and peoples, and didst part lottes vnto them: and they possessed the land of Sehon, and the land of the king Hesebon, and the land of Og the king of Basan.

23   And thou didst multiplie their children as the starres of heauen, & brought them to the land wherof thou hadst said to their fathers, that they should enter and possesse it.

24   And the children came, and possessed the land, and thou didst humble before them the inhabiters of the land, the Chananeites, and gauest them into their hand, and their kinges, and the peoples of the land, that they might doe to them as it pleased them.

25   They therfore tooke the

-- --

Nehemias. fensed cities and fatte ground, and possessed houses ful of al goodes: cesternes made by others, vineyardes, and oliuetes, & manie trees that bare fruite: and they did eate, and were filled, and became fatte, and abounded with delicious thinges in thy great goodnes.

26   But they prouoked thee to wrath, & departed from thee, and threw thy law behind their backes: & they killed thy prophetes, which admonished them ernestly to returne to thee: and they did great blasphemies.

27   And thou gauest them into the handes of their enemies, and they afflicted them. And in the time of their tribulation they cried to thee, & thou from heauen didst heare, and according to thy manie c&obar;passions gauest them sauiours, that should saue them from the hand of their enemies.

28   And when they had rested, they returned to do euil in thy sight: & thou didst leaue them in the hand of their enemies, and they possessed them. And they returned, & cried to thee: & thou heardest from heauen, and deliueredst th&ebar; in thy mercies, manie times.

29   And thou didst admonish them that they should returne to thy law. But they did proudly, & heard not thy c&obar;mandmentes, and sinned in thy iudgementes, which a man should do, and shal liue in them, and they gaue the reuolting shoulder, and hardned their necke, neither did they heare.

30   And thou didst prolong manie yeares ouer them, and didst testefie to charge them in thy spirit by the hand of thy Prophetes: and they heard not, and thou didst deliuer them into the hand of the peoples of the nations.

31   But in thy very many mercies thou madest them not into consumption, neither didst thou forsake them: because a God of compassions and gratious art thou.

32   Now therfore O our God, great, strong, and terrible, keeping couenant and mercie, turne not away from thy face al the labour, which hath found vs, our Kinges, and our Princes, and our Priests, and our Prophetes, and our fathers, and al the people from the daies of the king of Assur, vntil this day.

33   And thou art iust in al thinges, that haue come vpon vs: because thou hast done truth, but we haue done wickedly.

34   Our Kinges, our Princes, our Priestes, and our fathers haue not done thy law, and haue not attended thy commandmentes, and thy testimonies which thou hast testified among them.

35   And they in their reignes, and in thy manifold goodnes, which thou gauest them, and in the land most large and fatte, which thou didst deliuer in their

-- --

Nehemias. sight, serued not thee, nor returned from their most wicked deuises.

36   Behold we our selues this day are bondmen: and the land, which thou gauest our fathers, that they should eate the bread therof, and the good thinges that are therof, and our selues are seruantes in it.

37   And the fruites therof are multiplied to the kinges, whom thon hast sette ouer vs for our sinnes, and they haue dominion ouer our bodies, and ouer our beastes, according to their wil, and we are in great tribulation.

38   Therfore vpon al these thinges we our selues make a couenant, and write, and our Princes, our Leuites, and our Priestes signe it. Chap X. Manie, in name of al, subscribe to the couenant made with God. 30. Namely not to marrie with strangers, 31. to keepe the Sabbath day, and the seuenth yeare. 32. To pay oblations, 35. First fruites, 38. and Tithes.

1   And the subscribers were Nehemias, Athersatha the sonne of Hachelai, and Sedecias,

2   Saraias, Azarias, Ieremias,

3   Pheshur, Amarias, Melchias,

4   Hattus, Sebenia, Melluch,

5   Harem, Merimuth, Obdias,

6   Daniel, Genthon, Baruch,

7   Mosollam, Abia, Miamin,

8   Maazia, Belgai, Semeia: these were Priestes.

9   Moreouer Leuites, Iosue the sonne of Azanias, Bennui of the children of Henadad, Cedmihel,

10   And their bretheren, Sebenia, Odaia, Celita, Phalaia, Hanan,

11   Micha, Rohob, Hasebia,

12   Zachur, Serebia, Sabania,

13   Odaia, Bani, Baninu.

14   The heades of the people, Pharos, Phahathmoab, Aelam, Zethu, Bani,

15   Bonni, Azgad, Bebai.

16   Adonia, Begoai, Adin,

17   Ater, Hezecia, Azur,

18   Odaia, Hasum, Besai,

19   Hareph, Anathoth, Nebai.

20   Megphias, Mosollam, Hazir,

21   Mezsibel, Sadoc, Iedua.

22   Pheltia, Hanan, Anai

23   Osee, Hanania, Hasub,

24   Alohes, Phalea, Sobec,

25   Rehum, Hasebna, Maasia,

26   Echaia, Hanan, Anan,

27   Melluch, Haran, Baana:

28   And the rest of the people, Priestes, Leuites, Porteres, and singing men, Nathineites, and al that seperated them selues from the peoples of the landes to the law of God, their wiues, their sonnes, and their daughters.

29   Al that could vnderstand promising for their bretheren, their princes, and they that came to promise, and sweare that they would walke in the law of God, which he gaue in the hand of Moyses the seruant of God, that they would do & kepe al the

-- --

Nehemias. c&obar;mandments of the Lord our God, and his iudgementes and his ceremonies.

30   And that we would not geue note our daughters to the people of the land, and their daughters we would not take to our s&obar;nes.

31   The peoples of the land, which bring in things to sel, & al thinges to be vsed, to sel them on the Sabbath day, we wil not take it of them in the Sabbath, and in the sanctified day. And we wil let passe the seuenth yeare, and the exaction of euerie hand.

32   And we wil ordayne preceptes vpon our selues, to giue the third part of a sicle euerie yeare to the worke of the house of our God,

33   to the loaues of proposition, and to the continual sacrifice, and for a continual holocaust in the Sabbathes, in the Calendes, in the Solemnities, and in the sanctified, and for sinne: that propitiation may be made for Israel, and vnto al vse of the house of our God.

34   We therfore did cast lotes concerning the oblation of wood betwen the Priestes, and the Leuites, and the people, that it should be brought into the house of our God by the houses of our fathers at set times, from yeare to yeare: that it might burne vpon the altar of the Lord our God, as it is written in the law of Moyses:

35   And that we would bring the first borne of our land, and the first fruites of al the fruite of euerie tree, from yeare to yeare, in the house of our Lord.

36   and the first fruites of our sonnes, and of our cattel, as it is written in the law, and the first fruites of our oxen, and of our sheepe, that they might be offered in the house of our God, to the Priestes which minister in the house of our God.

37   And the first fruites of our meates, and of our libamentes, and the fruites of euerie tree, of vintage also and of oyle we wil bring to the Priestes, vnto the treasurie of our God, and the tenth part of our land to the Leuites. The Leuites them selues shal receiue the tithes out of al the cities of our works.

38   And the Priest the sonne of Aaron shalbe with the Leuites in the tythes of the Leuites, and the Leuites shal offer the tenth part of their tythe in the house of our God, to the treasurie in the treasure house.

39   For the children of Israel and the children of Leui shal carie to the treasurie the first fruites of corne, of wine, and of oyle: and the sanctified vessels shal be there, and the Priestes, and singing men, and porters, and ministers, and we wil not leaue the house of our God. Chap. XI. New inhabitantes of Ierusalem are recited. 20. likwise who dwelt in other cities of Iuda.

-- --

Nehemias.

1   And the princes of the people dwelt in Ierusalem: but the rest of the people cast lottes, to take note one part of ten that should dwel in Ierusalem the holie citie, and nine partes in the cities.

2   And the people blessed al the men that had note voluntarily offered them selues to dwel in Ierusalem.

3   These therfore are the princes of the prouince, which dwelt in Ierusalem, and in the cities of Iuda. And euerie one dwelt in his possession, in their cities, Israel, the Priestes, the Leuites, the Nathineites, and the children of the seruants of Salomon.

4   And in Ierusalem there dwelt of the children of Iuda, and of the children of Beniamin: of the children of Iuda, Athaias the sonne of Aziam, the sonne of Zacharias, the sonne of Amarias, the sonne of Saphatias, the sonne of Malaleel: of the children of Phares,

5   Maasia the sonne of Baruch, the sonne of Cholhoza, the sonne of Hazia, the sonne of Adaia, the sonne of Ioiarib, the sonne of Zacharias, the sonne of a Silonite.

6   Al these the childeren of Phares, which dwelt in Ierusalem, foure hundred sixtie eight, valiant men.

7   And these are the childeren of Beniamin: Sellum the sonne of Mosollam, the sonne of Ioed, the sonne of Phadaia, the sonne of Colaia, the sonne of Masia, the sonne of Etheel, the sonne of Isaia,

8   and after him Gebbai, Sellai, nine hundred twentie eight,

9   and Ioel the sonne of Zechri the ouerseer of them, and Iudas the sonne of Senua second ouer the citie.

10   And of the Priestes, Idaia the sonne of Ioarib, Iachim,

11   Saraia the sonne of Helcias, the sonne of Mosollam, the sonne of Sadoc, the sonne of Meraioth, the sonne of Achitob the prince of the house of God,

12   and their bretheren that doe the workes of the temple: eight hundred twentie two. And Adaia the sonne of Ieroham, the sonne of Phelelia, the sonne of Amsi, the sonne of Zacharias, the sonne of Pheshur, the sonne of Melchias,

13   and his bretheren the princes of the fathers: two hundred fourtie two. And Amassai the sonne of Azreel, the sonne of Ahazi, the sonne of Mosolamoth, the sonne of Emmer,

14   and their bretheren exceding mightie: an hundred twentie eight, and their ouerseer Zabdiel sonne of the mightie ones.

15   And of the Leuites Semeia the sonne of Hasub, the sonne of Azaricam, the sonne of Hasabia, the sonne of Boni,

16   and Sabathai and Iozabed, ouer al the workes, that were without the house of God, of the princes of the Leuites.

17   And Mathania the sonne of Micha, the sonne of

-- --

Nehemias. Zebedei, the sonne of Asaph prince to prayse, and to confesse in prayer, and Becbecia second of his bretheren, and Abda the sonne of Samua, the sonne of Galal, the sonne of Idithum.

18   Al the Leuites in the holie citie two hundred eightie foure.

19   And the porters, Accub, Telmon, and their bretheren, which kept the dores: an hundred seuentie two.

20   And the rest of Israel the Priestes and the Leuites in al the cities of Iuda, euerie man in his possession.

21   And the Nathineites, that dwelt in Ophel, and Siaha, and Gaspha of the Nathineites.

22   And the ouerseer of the Leuites in Ierusalem, Azzi the sonne of Bani, the sonne of Hasabia, the sonne of Mathania, the sonne of Micha. Of the childeren of Asaph, the singing men in the ministerie of the house of God.

23   For the kings commandment was vpon them, and an order among the singing men day by day.

24   And Phathahia the sonne of Mesezebel of the children of Zara the sonne of Iuda in the hand of the king, according to euerie word of the people,

25   and in the houses through al their countries. Of the children of Iuda there dwelt in Cariatharbe, & in her daughters: and in Dibon, and in her daughters, and in Cabseel, and in the villages thereof,

26   and in Iesue, and in Molada, and in Bethphaleth,

27   and in Hasersual, and in Bersabee, & in her daughters.

28   and in Siceleg, and in Mochona, and in her daughters,

29   and in Remmon, and in Saraa, and in Ierimuth,

30   Zanoa, Odcllam, and in their townes, Lachis and in her countries, Azeca, and in her daughters. And they abode in Bersabee vnto the vale of Ennom.

31   And the childeren of Beniamin, of Geba, Mecmas, and Hai, and Bethhel, and her daughters,

32   in Anathoth, Nob, Anania,

33   Asor, Rama, Gethaim,

34   Hadid, Seboim, and Neballac, Lod,

35   and Ono the valley of artificers.

36   And of the Leuites were portions of Iuda and Beniamin. Chap. XII The names and offices of Priestes, and Leuites, which came with Zorobabel and Iosue to Ierusalem 27. with great solemnitie of thanksgeuing. 31 watchmen are appoynted on the new walles. 45. and Keperes of the holy treasure.

1   And these are the Priestes and Leuites, that came vp with Zorobabel the sonne of Salathiel, and Iosue: Saraia, Ieremias, note Esdras,

2   Amaria, Melluch, Hartus.

3   Sebenias,

-- --

Nehemias. Rheum, Merimuth,

4   Addo Genthon, Abia,

5   Miamin, Madia, Belga,

6   Semeia, and Ioiarib, Idaia, Sellum, Amoc, Helcias,

7   Idaia. These are the Princes of the Priestes, and their bretheren in the daies of Iosue.

8   Moreouer the Leuites, Iesua, Bennui, Cedmihel, Sarebia, Iuda, Mathanias, ouer the hymnes they & their bretheren:

9   And Becbecia, and Hannia and their bretheren euerie one in his office.

10   And note Iosue begatte Ioacim, and Ioacim begate Eilasib, and Eliasib begate Ioiada,

11   and Ioiada begate Ionathan, and Ionathan begate Ieddoa.

12   And in the daies of Ioacim the Priestes and Princes of the families were. Of Saraia, Maraia: Of Ieremias, Hanania:

13   Of Esdras, Mosellam: and of Amaria, Iohanan:

14   Of Milicho, Ionathan: of Sebenia, Ioseph:

15   Of Haram, Edna: Of Maraioth, Helci:

16   Of Adaia, Zacharia: Of Genthon, Mosollam,

17   Of Abia, Zechri: Of Miamin and Moadia, Phelti:

18   Of Belga, Sammua: of Semaia, Ionathan:

19   Of Ioiarib, Mathanai: of Iodaia, Azzi:

20   Of Sellai, Sellai: Of Amoc, Heber:

21   Of Helcias, Hasebia: Of Idaia, Nathanael.

22   The Leuites in the daies of Eliasib, and Ioaiada, and Iohanan, and Ieddoa, written Princes of the families, and the Priestes in the reigne of Darius the Persian.

23   The children of Leui, Princes of the families, written in the booke of Cronicles of daies, and vnto the daies of Ionathan the sonne of Eilasib.

24   And the Princes of the Leuites, Hasebia, Serebia, and Iosue the sonne of Cedmihel: & their bretheren by their courses, to praise and confesse according to the precept of Dauid the man of God, and to waite equally in order.

25   Mathania, and Becbecia, Obedia, and Mosollam, Telmon, Accub, keepers of the gates and of the entrances before the gates.

26   These were in the daies of Ioacim the sonne of Iosue, the sonne Iosedec, and in the daies of Nehemias the duke, and of Esdras the Priest, and Scribe.

27   And in the dedication of the wal of Ierusalem they sought Leuites out of al other places, to bring them into Ierusalem, and to make the dedication and ioy in geuing of thankes, and songue, and in cimbales, psalteries. and harpes.

28   And the children of the singing men were gathered together out of the champaine about Ierusalem, and out of the townes Nethuphati,

29   and from the house of Galgal, and from the countries of Geba and Azmaueth: because the singing men did build them selues villages round about Ierusalem.

30   And the Priestes and Leuites were cleansed, and

-- --

Nehemias. they cleansed the people, and the gates, and the wall.

31   And I made the Princes of Iuda, goe vp vpon the wal, and I sette two great quyers of them that should praise. And they went on the right hand vpon the wal to the gate of the dunghil.

32   And after them went Osaias, and the halfe part of the princes of Iuda,

33   and Azarias, Esdras, and Mosollam, Iudas, and Beiamin, and Semeia, and Ieremias.

34   And of the childeren of the Priestes with trumpetes, Zacharias the sonne of Ionathan, the sonne of Semeia, the sonne of Nathania, the sonne of michaia, the sonne Zechur, the sonne Asaph,

35   and his bretheren Semeia, and Azareel, Malalai, Galalai, Maai, Nathanael, and Iudas, and Hanani, with the instrumentes of the songe of Dauid the man of God: and Esdras the scribe before them in the gate of the fountayne.

36   And against them there went vp in the stayers of the citie of Dauid, in the rising of the wal aboue the house of Dauid, and vnto the gate of waters toward the East.

37   And the second quyer of thankes geuers went on the contrarie side, and I after it, and the halfe part of the people vpon the wal, and aboue the tower of the fornaces, & vnto the brodest wal,

38   and aboue the gate of Ephraim, and aboue the old gate, and aboue the gate of fishes and the towre of Hananeel, aud the towre of Emath, and vnto the gate of the flocke: and they stood in the gate of the watch,

39   and there stood two quyers of them that praysed in the house of God, and I, and the halfe part of the magistrates with me.

40   And the Priestes, Eliachim, Maasia, Miamin, Michea, Elioenai, Zacharia, Hanania with trumpettes,

41   & Maasia, and Semeia, and Eleazar, and Azzi, and Iohanan, and Melchia, and Aelam, and Ezer. And the singing men sang alowd, and Iezraia the ouerseer:

42   and they immolated in that day great victimes, and reioyced: for God bad made them ioyful with great ioy: yea their wiues also and childeren reioyced, and the ioy of Ierusalem was heard far of.

43   They numbered also in that day, men ouer the storehouses of the treasure, for the libamentes, and for the first fruites, and for the tythes, that the princes of the citie might bring in by them in the honour of thankesgiuing, Priestes and Leuites: because Iuda was made ioyful, in the Priestes & Leuites standing by.

44   And they kept the watch of their God, and the obseruance of expiation, and the singing men, and the porters, according to the precept of Dauid, and of Salomon his sonne,

45   because in

-- --

Nehemias. the daies of Dauid, and Asaph from the beginning there were princes appoynted of the singing men in song praysing, and confessing to God.

46   And al Israel, in the daies of Zorobabel, and in the daies of Nehemias gaue portions to the singing men, and to the porters day by day, and they note sanctified the Leuites, and the Leuites sanctified the children of Aaron. Chap. XIII. note The law is read, 3. strange wemen are dismissed. 5. Faultes in distribution of the treasure are amended, 10. and due portions geuen to the Leuites. 15. Breakers of the Sabbath are corrected, 23. and those which maried wemen of strange nations.

1   And in that day there was read in the volume of Moyses the people hearing it: and there was found written in it, that the Ammonites and the Moabites should not enter into the Church of God for euer: note

2   for that they mette not the children of Israel with bread and water: and they hyred against them Balaam, to curse them: and our God turned the cursing into blessing.

3   And it came to passe, when they had heard the law, they seperated euerie stranger from Israel.

4   And ouer this thing was Eliasib the Priest, who had bene made ouerseer in the treasurie of the house of our God, and neere akinne to note Tobias.

5   He therfore made to himselfe a great treasurie, and they were there before him laying vp giftes, and frankincense, and vesseles, and the tythe of corne, of wine, and of oyle, the portions of the Leuites, and of the singing men, and of the porters, and the first fruites of the Priestes.

6   But in al these things I was not in Ierusalem, because in the two and thirteth yeare of Artaxerxes the king of Babylon I came to the king, and in the end of certaine dayes I desired the king.

7   And I came to Ierusalem, and I vnderstood the euil, that Eliasib had done to Tobias, to make him a treasure in the entrances of the house of God.

8   And it semed to me exceding euil. And I threw forth the vessels of the house of Tobias out of the treasurie:

9   and I commanded and they clensed the treasurie: and I brought thither againe the vessels of the house of God, the sacrifice, and the frankincense.

10   And I knew that the portion of the Leuites had not bene geuen: and that euerie man was fled into his countrie of the Leuites, and the singing men, and of them that ministred:

11   and I pleaded the matter against the magistrates,

-- --

Nehemias. and said: Why haue we forsaken the house of God? And I assembled them, and I made them to stand in their standings.

12   And al Iuda caried the tythe of the corne, wine, and oyle into the store houses.

13   And we appoynted ouer the storehouses Selemias Priest, and Sadoc scribe, and Phadaia of the Leuites, and next to them Hanan the sonne of Zachur, the sonne of Mathania: because they were approued faithful, and to them were committed the portions of the bretheren.

14   Remember me my God for this thing, and wipe not out my mercies, which I haue done in the house of my God, and in his ceremonies.

15   In those daies I saw them in Iuda treading the presses on the Sabbath, carying heapes, and loding vpon asses wine, and grapes, and figges, and al maner of burthen, and bringing it into Ierusalem on the Sabbath day. And I charged them, that they should sel on a day that it was lawful to sel in.

16   And the Tyrians dwelt in it, bringing fishes, and al thinges to sel: and they sold on the Sabbathes to the children of Iuda in Ierusalem.

17   And I rebuked the Princes of Iuda, and said to them: What is this euil thing, that you doe, and prophane the day of the Sabbath?

18   Why did not our fathers these thinges, and our God brought vpon vs al this euil. and vpon this citie? And you adde wrath vpon Israel in violating the Sabbath.

19   And it came to passe, when the gates of Ierusalem had rested on the Sabbath day, I spake: and they shut the gates, and I commanded them that they should not open them til after the Sabbath: and of my seruantes I appoynted ouer the gates, that none should bring in burdens in the Sabbath day.

20   And the merchantes, and they that sold al merchandise, taried without Ierusalem once and againe.

21   And I charged them, and I said to them: Why tarie you ouer against the wal? if you shal doe so the second time, I wil lay my hand vpon you. Therfore from that time they came not on the Sabbath.

22   I spake also to the Leuites that they should be cleansed, and should come to keepe the gates, and to sanctifie the day of the Sabbath: therfore for this also remember me my God, & spare me according to the multitude of thy mercies.

23   But in those daies also I saw the Iewes marying wiues wemen of Azotus, and of Ammon, and of Moab.

24   And their children spake, the halfe part the Azotian tongue, and they could not speake the Iewes language, and they spake according to the language of the people

-- --

Nehemias. and people.

25   And I rebuked them, and cursed them. And I beate of them some men, and shaued them bald, and adiured them by God, that they should not geue their daughters to their sonnes, nor take their daughters for their sonnes, & for themselues, saying:

26   Did not Salomon the king of Israel sinne in this kind of thing? and surely in manie nations, there was not a king like to him, & he was beloued of his God, and God sette him king ouer al Israel: him therfore also foren wemen brought to sinne.

27   And shal we also being disobedient persons doe al this great euil, to transgresse against our God, and to marie foren wemen?

28   And Sanaballat the Horonite was sonne in law to one of the sonnes of Ioiada, the sonne of Eliasib the high Priest, whom I draue from me.

29   Remember o Lord my God against them, that pollute the Priesthood, and the right of Priestes and Leuites.

30   Therfore I separared from them al strangers, and I appoynted the courses of the Priestes and Leuites, euerie man in his ministerie:

31   and in the oblation of woode at times appoynted, and in the first fruites: noteRemember me my God vnto good. Amen. THE THIRD, AND FOVRTH BOOKES OF ESDRAS, WITH THE PRAYER OF MANASSES, folow after the MACHABEES.

-- --

ANNOTATIONS. Concerning the bookes of TOBIAS, IVDITH, WISDOM, ECCLESIASTICVS, and MACHABEES. note

Protestantes and other Sectaries of this time denie these bookes to be diuine Scripture, because they are not in the Iewes Canon, nor were accepted for canonical in the primitiue Church. note But in deede the chiefe cause is, for that some thinges in these bookes, are so manifest against their opinions, that they haue no other answere, but to reiect their authoritie. An old shift noted and refuted by S. Augustin touching, the Booke of VVisdome, which some refused, pretending that it was not canonical, but in deede because it conuinced their errors. For otherwise who seeth not, that the Canon of the Church of Christ is of more authority with al true Christians, then the Canon of the Iewes? note And that the Church of Christ numbreth these Bookes amongst others of diuine and infallible authoritie, is euident by the testimonie and diffinition, not only of later general Councels; of Trent, Sess. 4. and Florence Instructione Armenorum, of Pope Innocentius, Epist ad Exuperium, and Gelasius, Decreto de libris sacris; but also the Councel of Carthage. An. Dom. 419. S. Augustin lib. 2 Doct. Christ. cap. 8. Isidorus lib. 6. Etymol. cap. 1. Cassidorus lib. 1. Diuinarum Lectionum. Rabanus, lib. 2. de Institutione Clericorum, and others testifie the same, as we shal further note seuerally of euerie booke, in their particular places. And for so much as our aduersaries acknowlege these Bookes to be Holie, and worthie to be read in the Church, but not sufficient to proue, and confirme poinres of faith: the studious reader may consider that the Councel of Carthage calleth them Canonical, and Diuine, which sheweth that they are of infallible authoritie. For a Canon is an assured rule and warrant of direction, whereby (sayth S. Augustin lib. 11. contra Faustum. cap. 5. et lib. 2. contra Cresconium. cap. 32.) the infirmitie of our defect in knowlege is guided, and by which rule other bookes are likewise knowne to be Gods word. note His reason is, because we haue no other assurance that the bookes of Moyses, the foure Gospels, and other bookes are the true word of God, but by the Canon of the Church. note VVherevpon the same great Doctor vttered that famous saying: that he vvould not beleue the Gospel, except the authoritie of the Catholique Church moued him thervnto. contra. Epist. Fundamenti. ca. 5.

True it is that some Catholique Doctors doubted whether these bookes were Canonical or no, because the Church had not then declared that they were; but since the Churches declaration no Catholique doubteth. note So S. Ierom testifieth, that the Booke of Iudith (among the rest) semed to him not canonical, til the Councel of Nice declared it to be. Likewise the Epistle to the Hebrewes, the Epistle of S. Iames, the second of S. Peter, the second and third of S. Iohn, S. Iudes Epistle, and the Apocalyps were sometimes doubted of, yet were afterwardes declared to be Canonical. And most Protestantes, namely English admitte them al, as the assured word of God, though they were not alwaies so reputed by al, bur as S. Ierome affirmeth of S. Iames Epistle, Paulatim tempore procedente meruit authoritatem. By litle and litle in processe of time merited authoritie.

-- --

THE BOOKE OF TOBIAS THE ARGVMENT OF THE BOOKE OF TOBIE. note

Besides the testimonies of Councels and Fathers before mentioned, S. Cyprian, de Oratione Dominica alleaging this booke (cap. 12.) saith: Diuine Scripture instructeth vs, that prayer is good with fasting and almes. note S. Ambrose (li. de Tobia, e. 1.) calleth this booke by the common name of Scripture, saying: he wil briefly gather the vertues of Tobie, which the Scripture in historical maner layeth forth at large. VVhere he also calleth this historie Prophetical, and Tobie a Prophet. And lib. 3. offic. cap. 14. alleageth this booke as be doth other holie Scriptures, to proue that the vertues of Gods seruants farre excel the Moral Philosophers. S. Chrysostom ho. 15. ad Heb. alleageth Tobias, as Scripture denouncing curse to contemners. S. Augustin made a special sermon of Tobias, as he did of Iob, which is the 226. sermon de tempore. S. Gregorie parte. 3. pastor. curae admon. 21. alleageth it as holie Scripture. And venerable Beda expoundeth this whole booke mystically, as he doth other holy Scriptures. note S. Ierom translated it out of the Chaldee language, wherein it was written, iudging it more mete to displease the Pharisaical Iewes, who reiect it, then not to satisfie the wil of holie Bishops, vrging to haue it. Epist. ad Chromat. & Heliodorum. to. 3.

The author is vncertaine: but S. Athanasius (in Synopsi) reporteth the contentes at large. note And S. Augustin (li. quest. ex v roque testamento q. 119.) deliuereth both the contentes, and cause of writing it, briefly thus. The seruant of God, holie Tobias is geuen to vs after the law, for an example, that we might know how to practise the thinges, which we reade. And if tentations come vpon vs, not to depart from the feare of God, nor expect helpe from anie other then from him. It may be diuided into three partes. note The first foure chapeers shew the holie and sincere maner of life of old Tobias. The eight folowing relate the iorney, and affayres of yong Tobias, accompained and directed by the Angel Raphael. In the two last chapters, they praise God. And old Tobias prophecieth better state of the commonwealth.

-- --

THE BOOKE OF TOBIAS. Chap. I. Tobias of the tribe of Nephthali, neuer communicateth in Ierobams scisme. note 9. teacheth his sonne to feare God, and flee sinne. 11. Being in captiuitie eateth not forbidden meates, as others do. 13. Amongst other workes of mercie, he lendeth tenne talentes of siluer to Gabelus. 21. Is persecuted and spoyled. 24. Shortly the king being slaine, he recouereth libertie and his goodes.

1   Tobias of the tribe, and citie of Nepthali (which is in the vpper partes of Galilee aboue Naasson, beyond the way, that leadeth to the weast, hauing on the right hand the citie Sephet) note

2   when he was captiue in the daies of Salmanasar the king of the Assyrians, yet being in captiuitie, he forsooke not the way of truth,

3   so that he imparted al things that he could make, dayly to his brethren captiues with him, which were of his kinred.

4   And whereas he was yonger then al the tribe of Nephthali, yet did he no childish thing in his worke.

5   Finally when note al went to the golden calues, which Ieroboam the king of Israel had made, he alone fled the companies of al,

6   and went into Ierusalem to the temple of our Lord, and there adored our Lord God of Israel, offering faithfully al his first fruites, and his rithes,

7   so that in the third yeare he ministred al the tithing to the proselytes, and strangers.

8   These thinges and the like to these did he obserue being a childe according to the law of God.

9   But when he was a man, he tooke to wife Anna of his owne tribe, and he beg at a sonne of her, geuing him his owne name,

10   whom from his infancie he taught to feare God, and to abstayne from al sinne.

11   Therfore when by the captiuitie he was come with his wife and sonne into the citie of Niniue, with al his tribe,

12   (when al did eate of the meates of the Gentiles) he kept his soule, and neuer was contaminated in their meates.

13   And because he was mindful of our Lord in al his hart, God gaue him grace in the sight of Salmanasar the king,

14   and he gaue him leaue to goe whithersoeuer he would, hauing libertie to doe what thinges soeuer he would.

15   He therfore went to al that were in the captiuitie, and gaue them holesome admonitions.

16   And when he was come into Rages a citie of the Medes, and had ten talentes of siluer of these wherwith he had beene honoured of the king:

17   and

-- --

when in a great multitude of his kinred, he saw Gabelus stand in nede, who was of his tribe, vnder a bil of his hand he gaue him the sayd weight of siluer.

18   But after much time, Salmanasar the king being dead, when Sennacherib his sonne reigned for him, and estemed the children of Israel odious in his sight:

19   Tobias dayly went through al his kinred, and conforted them, and diuided to euerie one, as he was able, of his goods:

20   the hungrie he nourished, and to the naked he gaue clothes, and the dead, and them that were slayne, he buryed carefully.

21   Finally when king Sennacherib was returned fleing from Iewrie the shaughter, that God had made about him for his blasphemie, and being angrie slewe manie of the children of Israel, Tobias buryed their bodies.

22   But when it was told the king, he commanded him to be slayne, and tooke al his substance.

23   But Tobias fleing with his sonne and with his wife, nakedly lay hid, because manie loued him.

24   But after fourtie fiue dayes the king was slayne of his owne sonnes,

25   and Tobias returned into his house, and al his substance was restored to him. Chap. II. note Tobias to burie an Israelite that is slaine in the streete, leaueth his dinner and ghestes. 10. Is made blind by Gods permission, for manifestation of his patience. 19. His wife getteth her liuing by worke, 22. and for a scrupulous word, reprocheth his sinceritie.

1   Bvt after these thinges, when there was a festiual day of our Lord, and a good dinner was made in Tobias house,

2   he sayd to his sonne: Goe, and bring some of our tribe, notethat feare God, to make merie with vs.

3   And when he had gone, returning he tolde him, that one of the children of Israel lay slayne in the streate. And he forthwith leaping vp from his place at the table, leauing his dinner, came fasting to the bodie:

4   and taking it vp caried it to his house secretely, that when the sunne should be downe, he might warely burie him.

5   And wh&ebar; he had hid the bodie, he eate bread with mourning and tr&ebar;bling,

6   remembring that word, which our Lord sayd by Amos the Prophet: Your festiual dayes shal be turned into lamentation and mourning.

7   But when the sunne was downe, he went, and buried him.

8   And al his neighbours rebuked him, saying: Euen now thou wast commanded to be slayne because of this matter, and thou didest scarce

-- --

escape the commandment of death, and note doest thou burie the dead agayne?

9   But Tobias more fearing God, then the king, in hast tooke the bodies of them that were slayne, and hid them in his house, and at midnight buried them.

10   And it happened that on a certayne day, being wearied with burying, coming into his house he had cast himself downe by the wal, and slept,

11   and as he was sleeping, hote dung out of the swallowes nest fel vpon his eyes, and he was made blinde.

12   And this tentation therfore our Lord permitted to chance vnto him, that an example might be geuen to posteritie of his patience, as also of holie Iob.

13   For whereas he feared God alwaies from his infancie, and kept his commandmentes, he grudged not agaynst God for that the plague of blindnes had chanced to him,

14   but continewed immoueable in the feare of God, geuing thankes to God al the dayes of his life.

15   For as the kinges insulted against blessed Iob: so his note parentes and cosins derided his life, saying.

16   Where is thy hope, for the which thou didest bestowe almes and burials?

17   But Tobias rebuked them, saying: Speake not so:

18   because we are the children of holie ones, and looke for that life, which God wil geue to them, that neuer change their faith from him.

19   But Anna his wife went dayly to weauing worke, and she brought the gaines of her handie labour, which she could get.

20   Whereby it came to passe, that she receiuing a kid of goates had brought it home:

21   the voice whereof bleating when her husband had heard, he sayd: Take heed, lest perhaps it be stollen, restore ye it to his owners, because it is not lawful for vs either to eate anie thing of theft or to touch it.

22   To these wordes his wife being angrie answered: Thy hope is become vayne manifestly, and thine almes now haue appeared.

23   And with these, and other such like wordes she vpbrayded him. Chap. III. The prayer Tobias, 7. and Sara, in their seueral afflictions, 24. are heard by God, and the Angel Raphael is sent to releeue them.

1   Then Tobias lamented, and began to pray with teares,

2   saying: Thou art iust ô Lord, & al thy iudgementes are iust, and al thy waies, mercie, & truth, and iudgement.

3   And now Lord be mindful of me, and take not reuenge of my sinnes, neither remember the sinnes of me, or of my parentes.

-- --

4   Because we haue not obeyed thy commandmentes, therfore we are deliuered in spoile, and captiuitie, and death, and into a fable, and into reproch to al nations, in which thou hast dispersed vs.

5   And now Lord great are thy iudgementes, because we haue not done according to thy preceptes, & haue not walked sincerely before thee:

6   and now Lord according to thy wil do with me, & command my spirite to be receiued in peace: for it is expedient for me to die, rather then to liue.

7   The verie same day therfore it chanced that Sara the daughter of Raguel in note Rages a citie of the Medes, she also heard reproch of one of her fathers handmaydes,

8   because she had beene deliuered to seuen husbandes, & the diuel named note Asmodeus had killed them, forthwith as they were entred in vnto her.

9   Therfore when she rebuked the wench for her fault, she answered her, saying: Let vs no more see sonne of thee, or daughter vpon the earth, thou murderer of thy husbandes.

10   What wilt thou kil me also, as thou hast now killed seuen husbandes? At this voice she went into an higher chamber of her house: and three dayes, and three nightes did not eate, nor drinke:

11   but continewing in prayer with teares besought God, that he would deliuer her from this reproch.

12   And it came to passe the third day, whiles she accomplished her prayer, blessing our Lord,

13   she sayd: Blessed is thy name ô God of our fathers: who when thou hast bene angrie, wilt doe mercie, & in the time of tribulation forgeuest them their sinnes, that inuocate thee.

14   To thee ô Lord I turne my face, to thee I direct myne eyes.

15   I desire Lord that thou loose me from the bond of this reproch, or els take me away from the earth.

16   Thou knowest Lord that I neuer coueted a husband, and haue kept my soule cleane from al concupiscence.

17   Neuer haue I companied my self with sporters: neither haue I made my selfe partaker with them that walke in lightnesse.

18   But a husband I consented to take, with thy feare, not with my lust.

19   And either I was vnworthie of them, or they perhaps were not worthie for me: because perhaps thou hast kept me for an other man.

20   For thy counsel is not in mans power.

21   But this hath euerie one for certayne, that worshippeth thee, that his life, if it be in probation, shal be crowned: and if it be in tribulation, it shal be deliuered: and if it be in correction, it shal be lawful to come to thy mercie.

22   For thou art not delighted in our perditions: because after

-- --

a tempest thou makest a calme, and after teares and weeping thou powrest in ioyfulnesse.

23   Be thy name God of Israel blessed foreuer.

24   At that time the prayers of both were heard in the sight of the glorie of the high God:

25   and the holie Angel of our Lord Raphael was sent, to cure them both, whose prayers at one time were note recited in the sight of our Lord. Chap. IIII. Tobias thincking he shal dye, geueth his sonne godlie admonitions. 7. especially exhorteth him to geue almes diligently. 13. to flee al fornication, pride, and fraude. 21. And telleth him of money lent to a freind.

1   Therfore when Tobias thought his prayer to be heard that he might haue died, he called to him Tobias his sonne,

2   and sayd to him: note Heare my sonne the wordes of my mouth, & lay them as a foundation in thy hart.

3   When God shal take my soule, note burie my bodie: and thou shalt doe notehonour to thy mother al the dayes of her life:

4   for thou must be mindful what perils, and how great she suffered for thee in her wombe.

5   And when she also shal haue accomplished the time of her life, burie her beside me.

6   And al the dayes of thy life note haue God in thy mind: and beware thou consent not to sinne at anie time, and pretermitte the preceptes of our Lord God.

7    noteOf thy substance note geue almes, and turne not away thy face from anie poore person: for so it shal come to passe that neither the face of our Lord shal be turned from thee.

8   As thou shalt be able; so be merciful.

9   If thou haue much, geue aboundantly: if thou haue litle, studie to impert also a litle willingly.

10   For thou dost treasure vp to thy self a good reward in the day of necessitie.

11   because almes deliuereth from al sinne, and from death, & wil not suffer the soule to goe into darkenesse.

12   Great confidence before God most high shal almes be to al them that doe it.

13    noteTake heed to thy self my sonne of al fornication, & beside thy wife neuer abide to know crime.

14    noteNeuer permitte pryde to rule in thy word: for in it al perdition tooke his beginning.

15    noteWhosoeuer hath wrought anie thing for thee, pay him his hyre immediatly, and let not the hyre of thy hyred seruant remayne with thee at al.

16    noteThat note which thou hatest to be done to thee by an other, see thou doe it not to an other at anie time.

17   Eate thy bread with the hungrie & needie, and of thy garmentes couer the naked.

18    noteSet thy bread, and thy wine vpon note the burial of a iust man,

-- --

and note doe not eate and drinke therof with sinners.

19    noteSeeke counsel alwaies of a wiseman.

20   At note al time blesse God: and desire of him, that he direct thy waies, and that al thy counsels remayne in him.

21    noteI tel thee also my sonne note that I gaue tenne talentes of siluer, whiles thou wast yet a child, to Gabelus, in Rages a citie of the Medes, and I haue a bil of his hand with me:

22   and therfore enquire how thou maist come to him, and receiue of him the foresayd weight of siluer, and restore him the bil of his hand.

23    noteFeare not my sonne: we leade in dede a poore life, but we shal haue many good thinges if we feare God, and depart from al sinne, and doe wel. Chap. V. Yong Tobias seeking a guide for his iourney, Raphael the Angel in shape of a man presenteth himself, and vndertaketh this office. note 23. The mother lamenteth the abscence, and danger of her sonne.

1   Then Tobias answered his father, and sayd: I wil doe al things, father, whatsoeuer thou hast commanded me.

2   But how I shal require this money, I can nor tel, he knoweth not me, and I know not him: what token shal I geue him? Yea neither the way which leadeth thither, did I euer know.

3   Then his father answered him, and sayd: I haue the bil of his hand with me, which when thou shalt shew him, he wil forthwith restore it.

4   But goe now, and seeke thee out some faythful man, that may goe with thee being sure of his hyre: that thou mayst receiue it, whiles I yet liue.

5   Then Tobias going forth, found a note goodlie yongman, standing girded, and as it were readie to walke.

6   And not knowing that it was an Angel of God, he saluted him, and sayd: From whence haue we thee, good yongman?

7   But he answered: Of the children of Israel. And Tobias sayd to him: Knowest thou the way, that leadeth vnto the countrie of the Medes?

8   To whom he answered: I know it: and al the wayes therof I haue often walked, and I haue taried with Gabelus our brother, who abydeth in Rages a citie of the Medes, which is situate in the Mount Ecbatanis.

9   To whom Tobias sayd: Stay for me I beseech thee, til I tel these same things to my father.

10   Then Tobias going in told al these things to his father. Whereupon his father marueiling, requested that he would come in vnto him.

11   Going in therfore he saluted him, and sayd: Ioy be to thee alwaies.

12   And Tobias sayd: What

-- --

maner of ioy shal be to me, which sitte in darkenes, and see not the light of heauen?

13   To whom the yong man sayd: Be of good cheere, it is very neere that thou mayst be cured of God.

14   Tobias therfore sayd to him: Canst thou bring my sonne to Gabelus into Rages a citie of the Medes? and when thou shalt returne, I wil pay thee thy hyre.

15   And the Angel sayd to him: I wil conduct him, & bring him to thee againe.

16   To whom Tobias answered: I pray thee, tel me, of what house, or what tribe art thou?

17   To whom note Raphael the Angel sayd: Seekest thou the kinred of an hyred seruant, or an hyred seruant himselfe, that may goe with thy sonne?

18   But lest perhaps I make thee careful, I am Azarias the sonne of Ananias the great.

19   And Tobias answered: Thou art of a great kinred. But I pray the be not angrie that I would know thy kinred.

20   And the Angel sayd to him: I wil lead thy sonne safe, and bring him to thee agayne safe.

21   And Tobias answering, sayd: Wel may you walke, and God be in your iourney, and his Angel accompanie you.

22   Then al things being readie, that were to be caried in the way, Tobias bid his father and his mother, fare wel, and they walked both together.

23   And when they were departed, his mother began to weepe, & to say: Thou hast taken the staffe of our old age, and sent him away from vs.

24   I would the money had neuer bene, for the which thou hast sent him.

25   For our pouertie sufficed vs, that we might account this thing riches, that we saw our sonne.

26   And Tobias sayd to her: Weepe not, our sonne shal come thither safe, and shal returne safe to vs, and thyne eies shal see him.

27   For I beleue that note the good Angel of God doth accompanie him, & doth wel dispose al things, that are done about him, so that he shal returne to vs with ioy.

28   At this voyce his mother left weeping, and held her peace. Chap. VI. By the Angels aduise yong Tobias apprehendeth a fish, that a&esset;auleth him. 5. reserueth the hart, gal, and liuer for medicines. 10. They lodge at the house of Raguel, whose daughter Sara Tobias is to marie, 14. A diuel hath heretofore slaine her seuen husbandes, 16. but shal not hurt him.

1   And Tobias went forward, & a dogge folowed him, and he made his first abode by the riuer of Tigris.

2   And he went out to wash his feete, and behold an huge fish came forth to deuoure him.

3   Of whom Tobias being afrayd, cryed

-- --

out with a loud voice, saying: Sir, he inuadeth me.

4   And the Angel said to him: Take him by the gille, & draw him to thee. Which when he had done, he drew him on the drie land, and he began to strugle before his feete.

5   Then sayd the Angel to him: Take out the entralles of this fishe, and his hart, and gal, and liuer, keepe to thee: for these are necessarie and profitable for medecines.

6   Which when he had done, he rosted the note flesh therof, and they tooke it with them in the way: the rest they salted which might suffise them, til they came to Rages the citie of Medes.

7   Then Tobias asked the Angel, and sayd to him: I besech thee brother Azarias, tel me what remedies shal these things haue, which thou hast bid me keepe of the fish?

8   And the Angel answering, sayd to him: If thou put a litle peece of his note hart vpon coales, the note smoke therof driueth out al kinde of diuels, either from man or from woman, so that it cometh no more vnto them.

9   And the gall is auailable to annoynt the eies, in which there shal be white blemish, and they shal be healed.

10   And Tobias sayd to him: Where wilt thou that we tarie?

11   And the Angel answering, sayd: Here is one named Raguel, a nerekinsman of thy tribe, and he hath a daughter named Sara, and he hath neither man child, nor anie woman child beside her.

12   Al his substance is dewe to thee, and thou mayst take her to wife.

13   Aske her therfore of her father, and he wil giue her thee to wife.

14   Then Tobias answered, and sayd: I heare that she hath beene deliuered to seuen husbandes, and they are dead: yea and I haue heard, that a diuel killed them.

15   I am afrayd therfore, lest these things may happen to me also: & whereas I am the onlie childe of my parentes, I may bring downe their old age with sorow vnto note hel.

16   Then the Angel Raphael sayd to him: Heare me, and I wil shewe thee who they are, on whom the diuel can preuaile,

17   For they that so receiue matrimonie, that they exclude God from them selues, and from their mind, and so geue them selues to their lust, as horse and mule, which haue not vnderstanding, ouer them the diuel hath power.

18   But thou when thou shalt take her, entring into the chamber, for three daies be continent from her, and thou shalt geue thy self to nothing els but to prayers with her.

19   And the same night, the note liuer of the fish sette on the fyre, the diuel shal be driuen away.

20   But the notesecond night thou shalt be admitted in the copulation of

-- --

the holie Patriarches.

21   And the third night thou shalt obteyne a blessing that sound children may be procreated of you.

22   And when the third night is past, thou shalt take the virgin with the feare of our Lord, moued rather for loue of children then for lust, that in the seede of Abraham thou mayst obteyne blessing in children. Chap. VII. They are kindly entertained by Raguel. 10. Tobias demandeth Sara to wife, which Raguel, encoredged by the Angel, granteth. 15. and the mariage is made.

1   And they went to Raguel, and Raguel receiued them with ioy.

2   And Raguel beholding Tobias, sayd to Anna his wife: How like is this yongman to my sisters sonne!

3   And when he had spoken these wordes, he sayd: Whence are you ye yongmen our brethren?

4   But they sayd: We are of the tribe of Nephthali, of the captiuitie of Niniue.

5   And Raguel sayd to them: Know you Tobias my brother? Who sayd: We know him.

6   And when he spake much good of him, the Angel sayd to Raguel: Tobias, of whom thou askest is this mans father.

7   And Raguel put forth him selfe, and with teares kissed him, and weeping vpon his necke, sayd: Blessing haue thou my sonne, because thou art the sonne of a good and most vertuous man.

8   And Anna his wife, and Sara theyr daughter wept.

9   And after they had talked, Raguel commanded a wether to be killed, and a banket to be prepared. And when he desired them to sitte downe to dinner,

10   Tobias said: I wil not eate nor drinke here this day, vnlesse thou first assure my petition, and promise to geue me Sara thy daughter.

11   Which word Raguel hearing, was sore afrayd, knowing what had chanced to those seuen husbands, which went in vnto her: and he began to feare lest perhaps it might chance to him also in like maner: and when he doubted, and notegaue no answer to him demanding,

12   the Angel sayd to him: Feare not to geue her to this man, for to him fearing God is thy daughter dewe to be his wife: therfore an other could not haue her.

13   Then sayd Raguel: I doubt not but God hath admitted my prayers and teares in his sight.

14   And I beleue that therfore he hath made you come to me, that this mayde might be ioyned to her kinred, according to the law of Moyses: and now haue no doubt but I wil deliuer her

-- --

to thee.

15   And taking his daughter by the right hand, gaue it into the right hand of Tobias, saying: The God of Abraham, and the God of Isaac, and the God of Iacob be with you, and he ioyne you together, and fulfil his blessing in you.

16   And taking paper they made a writing of the mariage.

17   And after these things they made merie, blessing God.

18   And Raguel called to him Anna his wife, and commanded her to prepare an other chamber.

19   And she brought Sara her daughter in thither, and she wept.

20   And she sayd to her: Be of good cheere my daughter, our Lord of heauen geue thee ioy for the tediousnesse which thou hast suffered. Chap. VIII. Tobias bruling part of the fishes liuer, Raphael bindeth the diuel. 4. Tobias and Sara pray. 11. Raguel fearing that Tobias is dead, maketh a graue for him, but vnderstanding that he is wel, filleth it vp againe, 21. prepareth a feast, geueth the half of his goodes presently for Saraes dawrie, the other halfe after her parents death.

1   And after they had supped, they brought in the yong man to her.

2   Tobias therfore remembring the Angels word, brought forth out of his bag, part of note the liuer, and layd it vpon liue coales.

3   Then Raphael the Angel tooke the diuel, and bound him in the desert of higher Ægypt.

4   Then Tobias exhorted the virgin, & sayd to her: Sara arise, and let vs pray to God to day, and to morow, and the next morow: because these three nights we are ioyned to God: and when the third night is past, we wil be in our wedlocke.

5   For we are the children of holie men, & we may not be ioyned together as gentiles, that know not God.

6   And they rising together, prayed both together that health might be geuen them.

7   And Tobias sayd: Lord God of our fathers, the heauens & the earth, and the sea & fountaynes, and riuers, and al thy creatures that are in them, blesse thee.

8   Thou madest Adam of the slime of the earth, & gauest him Eue an helper.

9   And now Lord thou knowest, that not for fleshlie lust doe I take my sister to wife, but only for the loue of posteritie, in the which thy name may be blessed for euer & euer.

10   Sara also sayd: Haue mercie on vs Lord, haue mercie vpon vs and let vs grow old both together in health.

11   And it came to passe about the cock crowing, Raguel bad his seruantes to be called for, & they went with him together to digge a graue.

12   For he sayd: Lest perhaps it may

-- --

chance to him, as also to the other seuen husbandes, that wont in vnto her.

13   And when they had prepared the pitte, Raguel returning to his wife, sayd to her:

14   Send one of thy handmaydes, and let her see if he be dead, that I may burie him before it be day.

15   But she sent one of her handmaydes, who going into the chamber, found them safe and sound, sleeping both together.

16   And returning she brought good tydings: and they blessed our Lord, to witte, Raguel & Anna his wife,

17   and sayd: We blesse thee Lord God of Israel, because it hath not chanced as we thought.

18   For thou hast done thy mercie with vs, & hast excluded from vs the enemie, that persecuted vs.

19   And thou hast taken pitie vpon two the note only children. Make them Lord blesse thee more fully: and to offer vp to thee a sacrifice of thy prayse, and of their health, that al nations may know, that thou art God onlie in al the earth.

20   And forthwith Raguel commanded his seruantes, that they should fil vp the pitte, which they had made, before it were day.

21   And he bad his wife make readie a feast, and prepare al thinges, that for victuals were necessarie to them that goe a iourney.

22   He caused also two fatte kyne, and foure wethers to be killed, and great chere to be prepared for al his neighbours, and al his freindes.

23   And Raguel adiured Tobias, that he should abide with him two weekes.

24   And of al thinges which Raguel possessed, he gaue the halfe part to Tobias, and made this writing, that the halfe part, which was remayning after their decease, should come to the dominion of Tobias. Chap. IX. The Angel Raphael goeth to Gabelus, receiueth the money, and bringeth him to the mariage. 8. They salute ech other, and Gabelus wisheth al prosperitie to yong Tobias, and his spouse.

1   Then Tobias called the Angel to him, whom he thought to be a man, and he sayd to him: Brother Azarias, I pray thee harken to my wordes:

2   If I should deliuer my self to be thy seruant I shal not deserue thy prouidence.

3   Howbeit I besech thee, that thou take vnto thee beastes and seruantes, and goe to Gabelus into note Rages the citie of Medes: & render him his handwriting, and receiue of him the money, and desire him to come to my mariage.

4   For thyself knowest that my father numbreth the dayes: and if I slacke one day more, his soule is made sorowful.

5   And surely thou seest how

-- --

Raguel hath adiured me, whose adiuring I can not dispise.

6   Then Raphael taking foure of Raguels seruantes, & two camels, went into Rages the citie of Medes: & finding Gabelus gaue him his handwriting, and receiued of him al the money.

7   And he told him of Tobias the sonne of Tobias, al thinges that were done: and made him come with him to the mariage.

8   And when he was entered into Raguels house, he found Tobias sitting at the table: and he leaping vp, they kissed ech other: and Gabelus wept, and blessed God,

9   and sayd: The God of Israel blesse thee, because thou art the sonne of a verie good man, and iust, and that feareth God, and doth almes deedes:

10   and blessing be geuen vpon thy wife, and vpon your parentes:

11   & that you may see your children, and your childrens children, vnto the third & fourth generation: and your seede be blessed of the God of Israel, who reigneth fer euer and euer.

12   And when al had sayd, Amen; they went to the feast: but with the feare of our Lord also did they celebrate the feast of the mariage. Chap. X. The parentes lament the long absence of their sonne Tobias. 8. whom when Raguel can not perswade to stay longer, 11. he wisheth much good vnto him, and his wife, admonishing her to be dutiful in al thinges.

1   Bvt when Tobias taried long09Q0192 because of the mariage, Tobias his father was careful, saying: Why thinkest thou doth my sonne tarie, or why is he held there?

2   Is Gabelus dead thinkest thou, and no man wil restore him the money?

3   And he began to be sorowful exceedingly him selfe, and Anna his wife with him: and note they began both to weepe together: because their sonne did not returne to them the day appointed.

4   His mother therfore wept with discomfortable teares, and sayd: Woe, woe is me, my sonne, why sent we thee to goe to a strange countrie, the light of our eies, the staffe of our old age, the comforte of our life, the hope of our posteritie?

5   We hauing al things together in thee onlie, ought not to haue let thee goe from vs.

6   To whom Tobias said: Hold thy peace, and be not trubled, our sonne is safe, that man with whom we sent him is faithful ynough

7   Howbeit she could by no meanes be comforted, but dayly running out looked about, and went about al waies by which there seemed hope he would returne, that she might see him a far

-- --

of, if it were possible, coming.

8   But Raguel sayd to his sonne in law: Tarie here, and I wil send a messenger to Tobias thy father, that thou art in health.

9   To whom Tobias sayd: I know that my father & my mother do now count the dayes, and their spirite is tormented in them.

10   And when Raguel desired Tobias in manie wordes, and he by no meanes would heare him, he deliuered Sara vnto him, and the halfe part of al his substance in men seruantes, & wemen seruantes, in cattel, in camels, and in kine, and in much money and dismist him safe and ioyful from him,

11   saying: The holie Angel of our Lord be in your iourney, and bring you through safe, and that you may finde al thinges wel about your parentes, and myn eies may see your children before I die.

12   And the parentes taking their daughter, kissed her, and let her goe:

13   admonishing her to honour her father and mother inlaw, to loue her husband, to rule the houshold, to gouerne the house, and to shewe her selfe irreprehensible. note note

-- --

Chap. XI. Leauing Sara with the rest of the companie, and the flocke to folow, the Angel Raphael and Tobias goe before, 5. are ioyfully receiued, 8. Tobias annointeth his fathers eyes with the fishes gal, and he seeth. 18. Sara arriueth seuen dayes after with her familie and cattle.

1   And when they returned they came to Charan, which is in the middeway agaynst Niniue, the eleuenth day.

2   And the Angel said: Brother Tobias thou knowest how thou didest leaue thy farher.

3   If it please thee therfore, let vs goe before, and let the families folow softly after vs, together with thy wife, and with the beastes.

4   And when this pleased him that they should goe, Raphael said to Tobias: Take with thee of the gal of the fish: for it shal be necessarie. Tobias therfore tooke of that gal and they departed.

5   But Anna sate beside the way dayly, in the toppe of a hil, from whence she might see afar of.

6   And whiles she watched his coming out of that place, she saw afar of, and by and by perceiued her sonne coming: and running she told her husband saying: Behold thy sonne cometh.

7   And Raphael

-- --

said to Tobias: But when thou art entred into thy house forthwith adore our Lord thy God: and geuing thankes to him goe to thy father, and kisse him.

8   And immediatly annointe vpon his eies of this gal of the fish, which thou cariest with thee. For know thou that forthwith his eies shal be opened, and thy father shal see the light of heauen, and shal reioice in the sight of thee.

9   Then ranne note the dogge before, which had beene with them in the way, and coming as it were a messenger with the fawning of his tayle reioysed.

10   And his father that was blind rysing vp, began to runne stumbling with his feete: and geuing a seruant his hand, went to meete his sonne.

11   And receiuing him kissed him, with his wife, and they began both to weepe for ioy.

12   And when they had adored God, and geuen thankes, they sate downe together.

13   Then Tobias taking of the gal of the fish, annoynted his fathers eies.

14   And he stayed as it were almost halfe an houre: & the white blenish began to come out of his eies, as it were the skine of an egge.

15   Which Tobias taking drewe from his eies, and immediatly note he receiued sight.

16   And they glorified God, to wit, himselfe and his wife, and al that knewe him.

17   And Tobias said: I blesse thee Lord God of Israel, because thou hast chastised me, and thou hast saued me: and behold I see Tobias my sonne.

18   After seuen dayes also came in Sara his sonnes wife, and al the familie safe, and cattel, and the camels, and much money of his wiues: and that money also, which he had receiued of Gabelus:

19   and he told his parentes al the benefites of God, which he had done to him by the man, that conducted him.

20   And Achior and Nabath Tobias sisters sonnes came, reioysing at Tobias, and congratulating him for al good thinges, that God had shewed towards him.

21   And for seuen daies making good chere, they reioysed al with great ioy. Chap XII. Old Tobias and his sonne offer the half of al the goodes which they had newly receiued to Raphael, for his wages. 6. VVho then declareth to them that he was sent from God to helpe them, 15. and that he is an Angel, 10. He parteth away, and they render thankes to God.

1   Then Tobias called to him his sonne, and sayd to him: What may we geue to this holie man, that is come with thee.

2   Tobias answering, sayd to his father: Father what reward shal we geue him? or what can be worthie of his benefittes?

-- --

3   He hath note led me and brought me agayne safe, he notereceiued the money of Gabelus, he note caused me to haue my wife, and the note euil spirit he chased from her, he note made ioy vnto her parentes, my self he note deliuered from being deuouted of the fish, note thee also he hath made to see the light of heauen, and we are replenished with note al good things by him. What can we geue him worthie for these things?

4   But I beseech thee my father, that thou desire him, if perhaps he wil voutsafe to take vnto him the one halfe of al thinges, which are brought.

5   And they calling him, to wit the father and the sonne, tooke him aside: & began to desire him that he would voutsafe to accept the halfe part of al thinges, that they had brought.

6   Then he sayd to them secretely: Blesse ye the God of heauen, and before al that liue confesse to him, because he hath done mercie with you.

7   For to hide the secrete of a king is good: but to reueale & confesse the workes of God is an honorable thing.

8    notePrayer is good with fasting and almes, rather then to lay vp treasures of gold:

9   because almes deliuereth from death, and that is it which purgeth sinnes, and maketh to finde mercie and life euerlasting.

10   But they that committe sinne and iniquitie, are enemies to their owne soule.

11   I open therfore vnto you the truth, and I wil not hide from you the secrete word.

12   When thou didst pray with teares, and didst burie the dead and leaft thy dinner, and didest hide the dead by day in thy house, and by night didst burie them,09Q0193 I note offered thy prayer to our Lord.

13   And because thou wast acceptable to God, it was necessarie that tentation should proue thee.

14   And now our Lord sent me to cure thee, and to deliuer Sara thy sonnes wife from the diuel.

15   For I am Raphael an Angel, one of the seuen, which assist before our Lord.

16   And when they had heard these thinges, they were trubled, & trembling fel vpon the ground on their face.

17   And the Angel sayd to them: Peace be to you, feare not.

18   For when I was with you, by the wil of God I was so: blesse ye him, and sing to him.

19   I seemed indeede to eate with you, and to drinke: but I vse an inuisible meate and drinke, which can not be seene of men.

20   It is time therfore that I returne to him, that sent me: but blesse ye God, and tel al his maruelous workes.

21   And when he had sayd these things, he was taken from their sight, and they could see him no more.

22   Then prostrate for three houres vpon their face, they blessed God: and rysing vp they told al his maruelous workes.

-- --

note

-- --

Chap. XIII. Tobias the father prayseth God, exhorting al Israel to do the same. 11. prophecieth the restauration and better state of Ierusalem. note

1   And Tobias the elder opening his mouth, blessed our Lord, and sayd: Thou art great Lord for euer, and thy kingdom world without end:

2   because thou scourgest, and fauest: leadest downe to hel, and bringest backe agayne: and there is none that may escape thy hand.

3   C&obar;fesse to our Lord ye children of Israel, and in the sight of the Gentiles prayse him:

4   because he hath therfore dispersed you among the gentiles, which know not him, that you may declare his maruelous workes, and note make them know, that there is no other God omnipotent besides him.

5   He hath chastified vs for our iniquities: and he wil saue vs for his mercie.

6   Behold therfore what he hath done with vs, and with feare and trembling confesse ye to him: and extol the king of the worldes in your workes.

7   And I note in the land of my captiuitie wil confesse to him: because he hath shewed his maiestie toward a sinful nation.

8   Conuert therfore ye sinners, & do iustice before God, beleuing that he wil doe his mercie with you.

9   And I, and my soule wil reioyce in him.

10   Blesse ye our Lord al his elect, celebrate daies of gladnes, and confesse to him.

11   Ierusalem the citie of God, our Lord hath chastised thee in the workes of thy handes.

12   Confesse to our Lord in thy good thinges, and blesse the God of the worldes, that he may note reedesie his tabernacle in thee, and may cal backe al the captiues to thee, & thou mayst reioyce for euer and euer.

13   Thou shalt shine with a glorious light: and al the coastes of the earth shal adore thee.

14   Nations from far shal come to thee: and bringing giftes, they shal adore our Lord in thee, and shal esteeme thy land for sanctification.

15   For they shal inuocate the great name in thee.

16   Cursed shal they be that shal contemne thee: and damned shal they be that shal blaspheme thee: and blessed shal they be that shal build thee.

17   And thou shalt reioyce in thy children, because they shal

-- --

al be blessed, & shal be gathered together to our Lord.

18   Blessed are al that loue thee, and that reioyce vpon thy peace.

19   My soule, blesse thou our Lord, because he hath deliuered Ierusalem his citie note from al her tribulations, the Lord our God.

20   Blessed shal I be if there shal remayne of my seede, to see the glorie of Ierusalem.

21   The gates of Ierusalem shal be built of Saphire and the Emerauld: and al the compasse of the walles therof of pretious stone.

22   With white and cleane stone shal al the streates therof be paued: and in the streates therof noteAlleluia shal be song.

23   Blessed be our Lord, which hath exalted it, and his kingdom be for euer and euer ouer it Amen. Chap. XIIII. Old Tobias dieth at the age of an hundred and two yeares, 5. exhorteth his sonne and nephewes to pietie, forshewing that Niniue shal be destroyed, and Ierusalem reedified. 14. yonger Tobias returneth with his familie to Raguel, and dieth happely as he had liued.

1   And the wordes of Tobias were ended. And after that Tobias was restored to his sight, he liued two and fourtie yeares, and saw the children of his nephewes.

2   Therfore an hundred and two yeares being accomplished, he was buried honorably in Niniue.

3   For being six and fiftie yeares old he lost the sight of his eies, and being threescore he receiued it agayne.

4   And the rest of his life was in ioy, and with great increase of the feare of God he went forward in peace.

5   And at the houre of his death he called vnto him Tobias his sonne, and his seuen yong sonnes, his nephewes, and sayd to them:

6   The destruction of Niniue is neere: for the word of our Lord fayleth not: and our brethren, which are dispersed from the land of Israel, shal returne to it.

7   And al the desert land therof shal be replenished, and the house of God which is burnt in it, shal agayne be reedefied: and thither shal al returne that feare God,

8   and the Gentiles shal forsake their idols, and shal come into Ierusalem, and shal inhabite in it,

9   and note al the kings of the earth shal reioyce in it, adoring the king of Israel.

10   Heare ye therfore my children your father: serue our Lord in truth, and note seeke to doe the thinges that please him:

11   and command your children that they doe iustices and almes deedes, that they be mindeful of God, and blesse him at al time in truth, and in al their power.

-- --

12   Now therfore children heare me, and doe not tarie here: but what day soeuer you shal burie your mother by me in one sepulchre, from thenceforth directe your steppes to depart hence:

13   for I see that the iniquitie therof wil giue it an end.

14   And it came to passe after the death of his mother, Tobias departed out of Niniue with his wife, and children, and childrens children, and returned to his father and mother in law.

15   And he found them in health in good old age: and he tooke care of them, and he closed their eies: and al the inheritance of Raguels house he receiued: & he saw the fifth generation, his childrens children.

16   And nintie nine yeares being accomplished in the feare of our Lord, with ioy they buried him.

17   And note al his kinred, and al his generation continewed in good life, and in holie conuersation, so that they were acceptable both to God, and to men, and to al the inhabitantes in in the land. THE BOOKE OF IVDITH THE ARGVMENT OF THE BOOKE OF IVDITH. note S. Ierom sometime supposed this booke, not to be canonical, but afterwarde finding that the Councel of Nice accounted it in the number of holie Scriptures, he so estemed it; and therupon not only translated it into Latin, out of the Chaldeetongue, wherin it was first written, but also as occasion required, alleaged the same as diuine Scripture, and sufficient to conuince matters of faith in controuersie. note For otherwise his opposing the authoritie of the Nicen Councel, should proue nothing at al against the Iewes, seing they also acknowledge this booke amongst Agiographa (or holie writtes) but lesse fitte (say they) to streingthen those thinges which come into contention. Wherby is clere that S. Ierom thenceforth held it for diuine Scripture. As further appeareth in his commentaries in Isai 14. more expresly Epist. ad Principiam, he counted it in ranke with other Scriptures, wherof none doubteth, saying: Ruth, Esther, Iudith were of so great renoume, that they gaue the names to sacred volumes. And in this Preface doubted not to say: that the rewarder of Iudithes chastitie (God himself) gaue her for imitation not only to wemen, but also to men: gaue her such vertue that she ouerthrew him, whom none could ouercome, and conquered the inuincible. Also Before the Councel, Origen in c. 14. Iudith, Tertullian de Monogamia. c. vlt. note And

-- --

diuers whom S. Hilarie citeth, and dissenteth not from them, Prologo in Psalmos, held this booke for Canonical. Manie more writers likwise about the time of the same Councel, and after so account it. Prudentius in Phychomachia prudicitiæ & libidinis: Chromatius in c.6. Mat. Paulinus. in Natali. 10. S. Chrysostom hom. 10. in Math. S. Ambrose. li. 3. Offic. c. 13. Epist. 82. et li. de viduis. S. Augustin (or some other good author) writte two sermons of Iudith, 228. 229. Cassiodorus diuini lect. c. 6. Fulgentius Epist 2. de statu viduarum. Ferrandus Carthaginensis ad Regi&ubar;; de re militati. Iunilius Africanus li. 1. de partibus diuine ligis. Sulpitius in historia. S. Beda de sex ætatibus. Alredus writing the life of S. Edward our king. More are not necessarie to reasonable men. Concerning the time, and author, it semeth most probable that these thinges happened when Manasses king of Iuda was either in prison in Babylon, or newly restored to his kingdom, who as it semeth permitted the gouerment to the high Priest Eliachim (Chap. 4) otherwise called Ioachim (ch. 15.) who also writte this booke, as Philos Chronologie, li. 2. reporteth. note From which time they had no warres til the reigne of Ioacha Z, about 80. yeares, conformable to ihe long peace mentioned, chap. 16. v. 30. In summe we haue here, not a poetical Comedie (as Martin Luther shameth not to cal it, in Simposiacis, c. 29. and in his German Preface of Iudith) but a sacred Historie (as al aforementione estemed it, and the Iewes confesse) of a most valiant Matrons fact, deliuering the people of God from persecution of a cruel Tyranne. note The first three chapters shew the occasion of this danger: the next foure describe the difficulties & distresses therof: other seuen with part of the 15. how Iudith deliuered them from it. note In the rest Iudith is much praysed, and she with the whole people prayse God. THE BOOKE OF IVDITH. Chap. I. Nabuchodonosor king of A&esset;yrians ouercometh Arphaxad king of the Medes: note 7. summoneth manie other nations to submitte themselues to his Empyre: 11. which they refusing he threatneth reuenge.

1   Arphaxad note therfore king of the Medes had subdued manie nations to his empire, & he built a most mightie citie, which he called Ecbatanis,

2   Of stone squared and hewed: he made walles therof in height seuentie cubites, and in breadth thirtie cubites, and the towers therof he made in height an hundred cubites.

3   But each side of them was in foure square twentie foote long, and he made the gates therof according

-- --

to the height of the towers:

4   and he note gloried as mightie in the force of his armie, and in the glorie of his chariotes.

5   In the twelfth yeare of his reigne: Nabuchodonosor the king of the Assyrians, who reigned in Niniue the greate citie, fought against Arphaxad, and ouercame him

6   in the great field, which is called Ragau, about Euphrates, and Tigris, and Iadason in the field of Erioch the king of the Elicians.

7   Then was the kingdom of Nabuchodonosor exalted, and his hart was eleuated: and he sent to al, that dwelt in Cilicia and Damascus, and Libanus,

8   and to the nations, that are in Carmelus, and Cedar, and the inhabitantes of Galilee in the great field of Esdrelon,

9   and to al that were in Samaria, and beyond the riuer Iordan euen to Ierusalem, and al the land of Iesse til you come to the borders of Æthiophia.

10   To al these Nabuchodosor king of the Assyrians sent messengers:

11   Who al with one minde said nay, & sent them backe emptie, and reiected them without honour.

12   Then Nabuchodonosor the king taking indignation against al that land, swore by his throne and kingdom that he would note reuenge himselfe of al those countries. Chap. II. Nabuchodonosor sendeth Holofernes his General to waist al countries of the west. 7. with a great armie, and aboundant munition. 11. They subdue manie places, and others are strooken with great feare.

1   In the thirtenth yeare of king Nabuchodonosor, the two and twenteth day of the first moneth, the word was geuen out in the house of Nabuchodonosor the king of the Assyrians, that he would reuenge him selfe.

2   And he called al the ancientes, and al the captaynes, and his men of warre, and communicated with them the secrete of his counsel:

3   and he said that his cogitation was vpon that, to subdew al the earth to his empire.

4   which saying when it had pleased them al, Nabuchodonosor the king called Holofernes the General of his warres,

5   and said to him: Goe forth against euerie kingdom of the west, & against them especially, that contemned my commandment.

6    noteThyne eie shal spare no kingdom, and euerie fensed citie thou shalt subdew to me.

7   Then Holofernes called the captaynes, & magistrates of the powre of the Assyrians: and he mustered men for the expedition, as the king commanded him, an hundred twentie thousand fighting

-- --

men on foote, and twelue thousand archers horsemen.

8   And he made al his expedition to goe before in a multitude of inumerable camels, with those thinges that might suffice the armies abundantly, heardes of oxen also, and flockes of sheepe, which had no number.

9   He appoynted corne to be prepared out of al Syria in his passage.

10   But gold and siluer he tooke out of the kings house exceding much.

11   And he went forth and al the armie with the chariotes, & horsemen, and the archers, which couered the face of the earth, as locustes.

12   And when he had passed through the coastes of the Assyrians, he came to the great mountaines of Ange, which are on the left hand of Cilicia: and he went vp into al their casteles, and wonne euerie fortresse.

13   And he brake downe the renowmed citie of Melothus, and spoyled al the children of Thersis, and the children of Ismael, which were against the face of the desert, and on the south of the land of Cellon.

14   And he passed ouer Euphrates, and came into Mesopotamia: and he brake al the high cities, that were there, from the torrent of Membre, til ye come to the sea:

15   and he tooke the borders therof, from Cilicia vnto the coastes of Iapheth, which are toward the south.

16   And he caried away al the children of Madian, and spoyled al their riches, and al that resisted him he slew in the edge of the sword.

17   And after these thinges he went downe into the fieldes of Damascus in the daies of haruest, and he set al the corne on fire, and he made al the trees and vineyardes to be cut downe;

18   and the feare of him fel vpon al the inhabitantes of the land. Chap. III. Manie kinges and other princes submitte them selues to Holofernes. 8. He receiueth them, and taketh of their chief men to reinforce his armie, 11. neuertheles destroyeth their cities, and their goddes, that Nabuchodonosor only might be called God.

1   Then the kinges and princes of al cities and prouinces; namely of Syria and Mesopotamia, and Syria Sobal, and Libya, and Cilicia sent their embassadours, which coming to Holofernes, said:

2   Let thy indignation towarde vs cease: For it is better that liuing we feare Nabuchodonosor the great king, and be subiect to thee, then dying, we should with our destruction suffer the damages of our seruitude.

3   Euerie citie of ours, and al our possession, al mountaynes,

-- --

and hilles, and fieldes, and heardes of oxen, and flockes of sheepe, and goates, and of horses, and camels, and al our goodes, and families are in thy sight:

4   let al our thinges be vnder thy law.

5   We also, and our children are thy seruantes.

6   Come to vs a peaceable Lord, and vse our seruice, as it shal please thee.

7   Then went he downe from the mountaynes with horsemen in a great powre, and tooke euerie citie, and euerie inhabiter of the land.

8   And of al the cities he tooke to helpe him valiant men, and chosen for battel.

9   And so great feare lay vpon al those prouinces, that the inhabitantes of al cities, princes and honorable persons, together with the people went out to meete him coming,

10   receyuing him with garlandes, and torches, dauncing with timbrels, & shaulmes.

11   Neither doing these thinges, could they for al that mitigate the fircenesse of his stomacke:

12   for he did both destroy their cities, and cut downe their groues.

13   For Nabuchodonosor the king had commanded him, that he should destroy al the goddes of the earth, that note he only might be called God of those nations, which could be subdewed with the might of Holofernes.

14   And passing through al Syria Sobal, and al Apamea, & al Mesopotamia he came to the Idumeians into the land of Gabaa,

15   and tooke their cities, and sate there for thirtie dayes, in which daies he commanded al the armie of his powre to be vnited. Chap. IIII. note The children of Israel excedingly fearing Holofernes forces, 3. prouide to resist him, by the exhortation of the High priest, vsing both humaine, 8. and diuine meanes.

1   Then the children of Israel, which dwelt in the Land of Iuda, hearing these thinges, were sore afrayd of his presence. note

2   Trembling also, and horrour inuaded their senses, lest he would doe that to Ierusalem and to the temple of our Lord, which he had done to other cities, and their temples.

3   And they sent into al Samaria round about, as for as Iericho, and preoccupated al the toppes of mountaynes:

4   and they compassed their townes with walles, and gathered together corne for prouision of battel.

5   Eliachim note the priest wrote to al, that were against Esdrelon, which is against the face of the great fielde beside Dothain, and to al, by whom there might be passage of way, that they should take the ascentes

-- --

of the mountaynes, by which there might be way to Ierusalem, and should keepe watch, where the way was narrow betwen the mountaynes.

7   And the children of Israel did according as the Priest of our Lord, Eliachim had appointed them.

8   And al the people cried to our Lord with great instance, and they humbled their soules in fastings, and prayers they & their wiues.

9   And the Priestes put on heare clothes, and they laide the infantes prostrate against the face of the temple of our Lord, and the altar of our Lord they couered with hearecloth:

10   and they cried to our Lord the God of Israel With one accord, that their infantes might not be geu&ebar; into praye, & their wiues into spoile, and their cities into destruction, and their holie thinges into pollution, and they be made a reproch to the Gentiles.

11   Then Eliachim the high Priest of our Lord went about al Israel and spake to them,

12   saying: Know ye, that our Lord wil heare your prayers, if continewing you continew in fastinges and prayers in the sight of our Lord.

13   Be mindful of Moyses the seruant of our Lord, who ouerthrew Amalec trusting in his power, and in his might, and in his armie, & in his shieldes, & in his chariotes, & in his horsemen, not by fighting, but with holie prayers:

14   so shal al the enemies of Israel be; if you perseuere in this worke, which you haue begunne.

15   They therfore at this exhortation of his, beseching our Lord, continewed in the sight of our Lord,

16   so that they also, which offered the holocaustes to our Lod, did offer the sacrifices to our Lord girded with heareclothes, and there were ashes vpon their head.

17   And they al prayed God with al their hart, that he would visite his people Israel. Chap. V. note Holofernes hearing that the Israelites prepare to resist him, in great rage demandeth diuers particulars concerning that people, 5. Achior an Ammonite telleth the meruelous workes of God towards them. 22. aduiseth him not to fight against them. 26 the chief capitanies are offended, & threaten Achior.

1   And it was told Holofernes the General of the warres of the Assyrians, that the children of Israel prepared themselues to resist, and had shut vp the wayes of the mountaynes,

2   and with exceding furie he chafed in great anger, and called al the princes of Noab and dukes of Ammon,

3   and he sayd to them: Tel me note what is this people which besetteth

-- --

the mountaynes: or what, and of what sorte, and how great their cities are: also what their power is, or what is their multitude: or who is the king of their warfare:

4   and why aboue al that dwel in the East, haue these contemned vs, and haue not come forth to meete vs, that they might receiue vs with peace?

5   Then Achior captaine of al the children of Ammon answering, said: If thou woutsafe my Lord to heare, I wil tel the truth in thy sight of this people, which dwelleth in the mountaynes, and there shal not a false word come forth of my mouth.

6   This people is of the progenie of the Chaldees.

7   The same dwelt first in Mesopotamia, because they would not folow the goddes of their fathers, which were in the land of the Chaldees.

8   Forsaking therfore the ceremonies of their fathers, which were in multitude of goddes,

9   they worshipped one God of heauen, who also commanded them that they should depart from thence, and should dwel in Charan. And when there was famine ouer al the land, they went downe into Ægypt, and there for foure hundred yeares were so multiplied, that the host of them could not be numbred.

10   And when the king of Ægypt oppressed them, and in the buildinges of his cities had subdewed them in brick and claye, they cried to their Lord, and he stroke the whole Land of Ægypt with diuers plagues.

11   And when the Ægyptians had cast them out from them, and the plague had ceased from them, and they would take them againe, and cal them backe to their seruice,

12   these fleeing away, the God of heauen opened the sea, so that the waters were noteconsolidated as a wal, on either side, and they walking through the botome of the sea passed drie foote.

13   In which place whiles an innumerable armie of the Ægyptians pursewed them, they were so ouerwhelmed with the waters, that there was not one remayning, to tel the fact to posteritie.

14   Also being past the read sea, they possessed the desertes of Mount Sinai, in which neuer man could dwel, or sonne of man rested.

15   There bitter fountaynes were made sweete for them to drinke, and for fourtie yeares they receiued meate from heauen.

16   Wheresoever they entered without bow and arrow, and without shielde and sword, their God fought for them, and ouercame.

17   And there was not that did insult against this people, but when they departed from the worship of the Lord their God.

18   But as often as

-- --

beside their owne God, they worshiped another, they were geuen to praye, and into the sword, and to reproch.

19   And as often as they were penitent for that they reuolted from the worship of their God, the God of heauen gaue them power to resist.

20   Finally the king of the Chananeites, and of Iebuseites, and of the Pherezeites, and of the Hetheites, and of the Heueites, and of the Amorrheites, and al the mightie in Hesebon they ouerthrew, and they possessed their landes, & their cities:

21   and as long as they sinned not in the sight of their God, it was wel with them, for their God hateth iniquitie.

22   For note these yeares also past when they had reuolted from the way, which God had geuen them, that they should walke in it, they were destroyed in battels by manie nations, and verie manie of them were led captiue into a strange land.

23   But of late returning to the Lord their God, from the dispersion wherein they were dispersed, they are vnited & are come vp into al these mountaynes, and possesse Ierusalem againe where their Holies are.

24   Now therfore my Lord, search if there be any iniquitie of theirs in the sight of their God: and let vs goe vp to them, because their God deliuering wil deliuer them to thee, and they shal be subdewed vnder the yoke of thy power:

25   but if there be no offence of this people before their God, we can not resist them, because their God wil defend them: and we shal be a reproche to the whole earth.

26   And it came to passe, when Achior had ceased to speake these wordes, al the great men of Holofernes were angrie, and they thought to kil him, saying to each other:

27    notewho is this, that sayth the children of Israel can resist king Nabuchodonosor, and his armies, men vnarmed, and without force, and without skil of the feates of warre?

28   That Achior therfore may know that he deceiueth vs, let vs goe vp into the mountaynes: and when their mightie ones shal be taken, then shal he with them be strooken through with the sword:

29   that euerie nation may know that Nabuchodonosor is God of the earth, and besides him there is none other. Chap. VI. Holofernes in great rage sendeth Achior to Bethulia, that he may there be slaine with the Israelites. 8. He is leift bound to a tree, 10. from whence the Israelites taking him, he telleth them the cause. 14. They entertaine him courteously and earnestly pray to God for helpe.

-- --

1   And it came to passe when they had ceased to speake, Holofernes being sore offended, said to Achior:

2   Because thou hast prophecied vnto vs saying, that the nation of Israel is defended of their God, that I may sheu thee note that there is no God, but Nabuchodonosor:

3   when we shal haue strook&ebar; them al as one man, then thy self with them shalt die by the sword of the Assyrians, and al Israel with thee shal perish by destruction:

4   and thou shalt proue that Nabuchodonosor is lord of the whole earth: and then the sword of my warfare shal passe through thy sides, & pearsed thou shalt fal among the wounded of Israel, and thou shalt no more fetch breath, til thou be destroyed with them.

5   But if thou thinke thy prophecie true, let not thy countenance quaile, and the palenesse that is in thy face, let it depart from thee, if thou thinke these my wordes can not be accomplished.

6   And that thou mayst know that thou shalt proue these thinges together with them, behold from this houre thou shalt be associate to their people, that whiles they shal receiue worthie punishment of my sword, thou withal may be subiect to the vengeance.

7   Then Holofernes commanded his seruantes that they should take Achior, and lead him into Bethula, and should deliuer him into the handes of the children of Israel.

8   And the seruantes of Holofernes taking him, went through the champaine: but when they came neere the mountaynes, the slingers came forth against them.

9   And they turning out of the way by the side of the mountayne, tyed Achior to a tree hand and foote, and so left him bound with withes, and returned to their lord.

10   Moreouer the children of Israel descending from Bethulia, came to him. Whom loosing they brought to Bethulia, and setting him in the middes of the people, demanded what was the matter, that the Assyrians had left him bound.

11   In those dayes the princes there, were Ozias the sonne of Micha of the tribe of Simeon, and Charmi, who also is Gothoniel.

12   In the middes therefore of the ancientes, and in the sight of al, Achior told al thinges that he had spoken being asked of Holofernes: and how the people of Holofernes would haue killed him for this word,

13   and how Holofernes him selfe being angrie c&obar;manded him to be deliuered for this cause to the Israelites: that when he should ouercome the children of Israel, then he might command Achior also himself to die by diuerse tormentes,

-- --

for this that he had said: The God of heauen is their defender.

14   And when Achior had declared al these thinges, al the people fel on their face, adoring our Lord, and with common lamentation and weeping they powred out their prayers with one accord to our Lord,

15   saying: Lord God of heauen and earth, behold note their pride, and haue regard to note our humilitie, and attend note the face of thy sainctes, and shew that note thou forsakest not them that presume of thee and, that thow humblest them that presume of them selues, and glorie of their power.

16   Their weeping therfore being ended, & the peoples prayer by the whole day being finished, they comforted Achior,

17   saying: The God of our fathers, whose power thou hast set forth, he wil geue thee this recompence, that thou rather shalt see their destruction.

18   And when the Lord our God shal geue this libertie to his seruantes, be God with thee also in the middes of vs: that as it shal please thee, so thou with al thine mayst conuerse with vs.

19   Then Ozias, the counsel being ended, receiued him into his house, and made him a greate supper.

20   And al the ancientes being called, they refreshed them selues together after the fasting was ended.

21   But afterwarde al the people was called together, and al the night long within the church, they prayed desiring helpe of the God of Israel. Chap. VII. Holofernes besiegeth Bethulia, 6. cutteth their conduite of water, 9. kepeth their fountaines. 12. the people murmure, and mutenie, 18. yet they pray to God, 23. and the high priest determineth, if aide come not within fiue dayes, to deliuer the citie to the Assyrians.

1   Bvt Holofernes the next day commanded his armies, that they should goe vp against Bethulia.

2   And there were of warre foote men an hundred twentie thousand, and horse men two and twentie thousand, besides the preparations of those men, whom the captiuitie had taken, and had beene led away out of the prouinces and cities, of al youth.

3   Al prepared them selues together to the fight agaynst the children of Israel, and they came by the hil side vnto the toppe, which looketh toward Dothaim, from the place which is called Belma vnto Chelmon, which is against Esdrelon.

4   But notethe children of Israel, as they saw the multitude of them, laid themselues prostrate vpon the earth, casting ashes vpon

-- --

their heades, praying with one accord, that the God of Israel would shew his mercie vpon his people.

5   And taking their weapons of warre, they fate at the places, which by a narrow path way lead directly betwen the mountaynes, and they were keping them al day and night.

6   Moreouer Holofernes, whiles he compasseth round about, found that the fo&ubar;tayne, which ranne in, went directly to their conduite on the south side without the citie: and he commanded their conduite to be cut asunder.

7   Neuerthelesse there were fountaynes not far from the walles, out of which secretly they semed to draw water to refresh them selues, rather then to drinke.

8   But the children of Ammon, & Moab came to Holofernes, saying: The children of Israel trust not in speare, nor in arrow, but the mountaynes defend them, & the hilles standing meruelous stipe gard them.

9   Therfore that thou mayst ouercome them without ioyning battel, set kepers of the fountaynes, that they may not draw water of them, and without sword thou shalt kil them, or at the least being wearied they wil yeld their citie, which they thinck being set in the mountaynes, can not be ouercome.

10   And these wordes pleased Holofernes, and his souldiars, and he placed round about an hundred men at euerie fountayne.

11   And when that watch had beene fully kept for twentie dayes, the cesternes sayled, and the collections of waters to al the inhabitantes of Bethulia, so that there was not within the citie, wherof they might be satisfied no not for one day, because water was dayly geuen to the people by measure.

12   Then al the men, and wemen, yong men, and children, being gathered together to note Ozias, al together with one voice,

13   said: God iudge betwen vs and thee, because thou hast done euil agaynst vs, in that thou wouldest not speake peaceably with the Assyrians, and for this cause God hath sold vs into their handes.

14   And there is none to helpe, wheras we lye prostrate before their eies in thirst, & great destruction.

15   And now assemble ye al, that are in the citie, that we may of our owne accord yeld vs al to the people of Holofernes.

16   For it is better, that captiues we blesse our Lord liuing, then we should die, and be a reproch to al flesh, when we shal see our wiues, and our infantes die before our eies.

17   We cal to witnes this day heauen and earth, and the God of our fathers, which taketh vengeance of vs according to our sinnes, that now you deliuer

-- --

the citie into the hand of Holofernes armie, that our end may be short in the edge of the sword, which is made longer in the drught of thirst.

18   And when they had said these thinges, there was made great weeping and howling of al in the assemble, and for manie houres with one voice they cried to God, saying:

19   We haue sinned with our fathers, we haue done vniustly, we haue committed iniquitie.

20   Thou because thou art gracious, haue mercie vpon vs, or in thy scourge reuenge our iniquities, and deliuer not them that trust in thee to a people, that knoweth not thee,

21   that they say not among the Gentiles: Where is their God?

22   And when they wearied with these cries, and tyred with these weepings, had held their peace,

23   Ozias rysing vp embrued with teares, said: Be of good chere bretheren, and these fiue daies let vs expect mercie of our Lord.

24   For peraduenture he wil cut of his indignation, and wil geue glorie to his name.

25   But if after fiue daies be past there come no aide, we wil doe these wordes, which you haue spoken. Chap. VIII. Iudith a most vertuous, rich, fayre, & renowmed widow, 9. rebuketh the high priest and ancientes, for their determination to deliuer the citie, if ayde come not in fiue dayes, note 14. exhorteth al to penance. 28. They al agree to her godlie aduise, 30. praying for good sucesse of her intention, which they yet know not.

1   And it came to passe, when Iudith a widow had heard these wordes, which was the daughter of Merari, the sonne of Idox, the sonne of Ioseph, the sonne of Ozias, the sonne of Elai, the sonne of Iamnor, the sonne of Gedeon, the sonne of Raphaim, the sonne of Achitob, the sonne of Melchias, the sonne of Enan, the sonne of Nathanias, the sonne of Salathiel, the sonne of Simeon, the sonne of Israel:

2   and her husband was Manasses, who died in the daies of barley haruest:

3   for he was occupied with them that bound sheues in the field, and the heate came vpon his head, and he died in Bethulia his citie, and was buried there with his father.

4   And Iudith was least his widow now three yeares and six monethes. note

5   And in the higher partes of her house she made her self note a secrete chamber, in which she abode shut vp with her maides,

6   and hauing note cloth of heare vpon her loynes, she notefasted al the daies of her life, but Sabbathes, and note newmoones,

-- --

and the feastes of the house of Israel.

7   And she was of an exceding beautiful countenance, to whom her husband had least much richesse, and a great familie, and possessions ful of heardes of oxen, and flockes of sheepe.

8   And she was among al most famous, because she feared our Lord very much, neither was there that spake an il word of her.

9   When she therfore had heard that Ozias had promised, that after the fifth day were past he would yeld the citie, she sent to the ancientes Chabri and Charmi.

10   And they came to her, and she said to them: What is this word, wherein Ozias hath consented, to yeld the citie to the Assyrians, if within fiue daies there come no ayde to vs?

11   And what are you, that tempt our Lord?

12   This is no word that may prouoke mercie, but rather that may rayse vp wrath, and inflame furie.

13   You notehaue set a time for the mercie of our Lord, and according to your pleasure, you haue appointed him a day.

14   But because our Lord is patient, let vs be penitent for this same thing, and sheding teares let vs desire his pardon:

15   for not as man, so wil God threaten, neither as the sonne of man wil he be inflamed to anger.

16   And therfore let vs humble our soules to him, and being setled in an humble spirit, seruing him:

17   let vs say weeping to our Lord, that according to his wil so he doe his mercie with vs: that as our hart is trubled in their pride, so also we may glorie in our humilitie:

18   because we haue not folowed the sinnes of our fathers, which forsooke their God, and adored strange goddes,

19   for which abomination they were geuen into the sword, and into confusion to their enemies: but we know no other God but him.

20   Let vs humbly expect his consolation, and he wil require our bloud of the afflictions of our enemies, and he wil humble al Nations, what soeuer shal rise vp against vs, and the Lord our God wil make them without honour.

21   And now bretheren, because you are ancientes in the people of God, and their soules depende of you: by your speach comforte their hartes, that they be mindful, that our fathers were tempted to be proued, whether they did worshippe their God truly.

22   They must be mindful how our father Abraham was tempted, and by many tribulations proued, was made the freind of God.

23   So Isaac, so Iacob, so Moyses, & al that haue pleased God, through manie tribulations haue passed faithful.

24   But they that did not receiue the tentations with the feare

-- --

of our Lord, and vttered their impatience and reproch of their murmuring against our Lord,

25   were destroyed of note the destroyer, and perished by serpents.

26   And we therfore let vs not reuenge ourselues for these thinges, which we suffer,

27   but reputing these verie punishments to be the scourges of our Lord lesse then our sinnes, wherwith as seruantes we are chastised, let vs thinke them to haue chanced to our amendement, and not to our destruction.

28   And Ozias and the ancientes sayd to her: Al thinges which thou hast spoken, be true, and there is no reprehension in thy wordes.

29   Now therfore pray for vs, because thou art a holie woman, and fearing God.

30   And Iudith said to them: As you know, that which I could speake to be of God:

31   so that which I haue disposed to doe, proue if it be of God, and pray that God establish my counsel.

32   You shal stand at the gate this night, and I wil goe out with myne note abra: and pray ye, that as you haue said, in fiue dayes our Lord respect his people Israel.

33   But I wil not that you search my doing, and til I bring you word, let nothing els be done, but pray for me to our Lord God.

34   And Ozias the prince of Iuda said to her: Goe in peace, and our Lord be with thee to the reuenge of our enemies. And returning they departed. Chap. IX. note Iudith in hearecloth & ashes prayeth for the deliuerie of the people, remembering like benefites of God. 12. craueth powre to ouerthrow Holofernes.

1   VVho going away, Iudith note went into her oratorie: and clothing her self with hearecloth, put ashes vpon her head: and falling prostrate to our Lord, she cried to our Lord, saying:

2   Lord God of may father Simeon, who gauest him a sword for defenee against strangers, which were rauishers in their coinquination, and discouered the virgine vnto confusion:

3   and gauest their wemen into praye, and their daughters into captiuitie: and al the praye to be diuided to thy seruantes, which were zelous in note thy zele: helpe I bebesech thee ô lord God me a widow.

4   For thou hast done the thinges heretofore, and hast purposed one thing after an other: and that hath bene done which thou wouldest.

5   For al thy wayes are readie, and thy iudgementes thou hast put in thy prouidence.

6   Looke vpon the campe of the Assyrians now, as thou didst voutsafe to see the campe of the Ægyptians,

-- --

when they ran armed after thy seruantes, trusting in chariotes, and in their horsemen, and in a multitude of men of warre.

7   But thou didst looke ouer their campe. and darkenesse wearied them.

8   The depth held their feete, and the waters ouerwhelmed them.

9   So let these also be made ô Lord, which trust in their multitude, and in their chariotes, and in pikes, and in shieldes, and in their arrowes, and glorie in their speares,

10   and know not thy self art our God, which destroyest warres from the beginning, and Lord is thy name.

11   Lift vp thyne arme as from the beginning, and dash their power in thy power: let their power fal in thy wrath, which promise that they wil violate thy holie thinges, and pollute the tabernacle of thy holie name, & with their sword throw downe the horne of thyne altar.

12   Bring to passe Lord, that his pride be cut of with his owne sword,

13    notelet him be caught with the snares of his eies in me, and thou shalt strike him from the lippes of my charitie.

14   Geue me constancie in mind, that I may contemne him: and powre that I may ouerthrow him.

15   For this shal be a memorial of thy name, when the hand of a woman shal ouerthrow him.

16   For not in multitude is thy power ô Lord, neither in strength of horses is thy wil, neither haue the proud pleased thee from the beginninge: but the prayer of the humble and meeke hath alwayes pleased thee.

17   God of the heauens, creatour of the waters, and Lord of euerie creature, heare me wretch, praying and presuming of thy mercie.

18   Remember Lord thy testament, and geue a word in my mouth, and strengthen counsel in my hart, that thy house may continew in thy sanctification:

19   and al Nations may acknowledge, that thou art God, and there is no other besides thee. Chap. X. Iudith excellently adorned, and very beautiful goeth with her handmaide towards the campe, 11. is taken by the watch, 16. and brought to Holofernes.

1   And it came to passe, when she had ceased to crie to our Lord, she rose from the place, wherein she lay prostrate to our Lord.

2   And she called her note abra, and going downe into her house she tooke from her the hearecloth, and put of the garmentes of her widowhood,

3   and washed her bodie, and anoynted her self with ointement, and plaited the heare of her head, and put a crowne vpon her head, and clothed herselfe

-- --

with the garmentes of her ioyfulnes, and put note pantofles on her feete, and tooke braceletes, and Lilies, and eareletes, and ringes, and with al her ornamentes she adorned her self.

4   To whom also note our Lord gaue beautie: because al this trimming did not depend of sensualitie, but of vertue: & therfore our Lord amplified this beautie on her, that she might appeare to al mens eies of incomparable comlines.

5   She therfore layd vpon her abra note a bottel of wyne, and a vessel of oyle, and note polent, and drie figges, and bread, and cheese, and went foreward.

6   And when they were come to the gate of the citie, they found Ozias expecting, and the ancientes of the citie.

7   Who when they saw her, being astonished maruailed at her beautie exceedingly,

8   Yet asking her no question, they let her passe, saying: The God of our fathers geue thee grace, and strengthen al the counsel of thy hart, with his powre, that Ierusalem may glorie vpon thee, and thy name may be in the number of the holie and iust.

9   And they that were there said, al with one voyce: So be it, so be it.

10   But Iudith praying our Lord, passed through the gates she and her Abra.

11   And it came to passe, when she went downe the hil, about breake of day the watchmen of the Assyrians mette her, and held her, saying: whence comest thou? or whither goest thou?

12   Who answered, I am a daughter of the Hebrews, therfore am I fled from their face, note because I knew it should come to passe, that they should be geuen you vnto spoyle, because that contemning you, they would not of their owne accord yeld themselues, that they might find mercie in your sight.

13   For this cause I thought with my self, saying: I wil goe to the presence of the prince of Holofernes, that I may tel him their secretes, and shew him by what entrance he may winne them, so that there shal not fal one man of his armie.

14   And when those men had heard her wordes, they considered her face, and she was a wonder in their eies, for they marueiled at her beautie excedingly.

15   And they said to her: Thou hast saued thy life, in that thou hast found such counsel, that thou wouldest come downe to our lord.

16   And this know thou, that when thou shalt stand in his sight, he wil deale wel with thee, and thou shalt be most gratious in his hart. And they brought her to the tabernacle of Holofernes, telling him of her.

17   And when she was entered before his face, forth with Holofernes was caught in his eies.

18   And his

-- --

guard said to him: Who can contemne the people of the Hebrewes, which haue note so beautiful wem&ebar;, that we should not worthely fight against them for these?

19   Iudith therfore seeing Holofernes sitting in a canopie, which was wouen of purple, and gold, and emerauld, and pretious stones:

20   and when she had looked in his face, she adored him, falling prostrate vpon the ground. And the seruantes of Holofernes lifted her vp, their lord commanding it. Chap. XI. Holofernes demanding Iudith the cause of her coming: 4, she deceiueth him with a probable narration.

1   Then Holofernes said to her: Be of good chere, and feare not in thy hart: because I haue neuer hurt man, that would serue Nabuchodonosor the king.

2   And thy people, if they had not contemned me, I would neuer haue lifted vp my speare ouer them.

3   But now tel me, for what cause hast thou departed from them, and it hath pleased thee to come to vs?

4   And Iudith said to him: note Take the wordes of thy handmayde, for if thou wilt folow the wordes of thy handmayde, our Lord wil do with thee a perfect thing.

5   For Nabuchodonosor the king of the earth liueth, and his power liueth which is in thee to the chastising of al straying soules: that not onlie men serue him by thee, but also the beastes of the field obey him.

6   For the industrie of thy mind is reported to al nations, and it is declared to al the world, that thou onlie art good, and mightie in al his kingdom, and thy discipline is bruted to al prouinces.

7   Neither is that vnknowne, which Achior spake, neither are we ignorant of that thou hast commanded to come vpon him.

8   For it is certaine that our God is so offended with sinnes, that he hath sent word by his prophetes to the people, that he wil deliuer them for their sinnes.

9   And because the children of Israel know they offended their God, thy dread is vpon them.

10   Moreouer also famine hath inuaded them, and for drought of water they are now estemed among the dead.

11   Finally they ordayne this, to kil their cattel, and to drinke the bloud of them,

12   and the holie thinges of our Lord their God which God commanded not to be touched, in corne, wine, and oile, these haue they purposed to bestow, and they wil consume the thinges which they ought not to touch with their handes: therfore because

-- --

they do these thinges, it is sure that they shal be geuen into perdition.

13   Which I thy handmayde knowing, am fled from them, and our Lord hath sent me to tel thee these verie thinges.

14   For I thy handmayde worshippe God, euen now being with thee, and thy handmayde wil goe forth, and I wil pray God,

15   and he wil tel me when he wil repay them their sinnes, and I coming wil tel thee, so that I may bring thee through the middes of Ierusalem, and thou shalt haue al the people of Israel, as sheepe, that haue no pastor, and there shal not so much as one dog barke against thee:

16   because these thinges are told me by the prouidence of God.

17   And because God is angrie with them, I am sent to tel these vetie thinges to thee.

18   And al these wordes pleased Holofernes, and his seruantes, and they maruailed at her wisedom, and one said to an other:

19   There is not such a woman vpon the earth in looke, in beautie, and in sense of wordes.

20   And Holofernes sayd to her: God hath done wel, which sent thee before the people, that thou mightest geue them into our handes:

21   and because thy promise is good, if thy God shal doe this for me, he shal also be my God, and thou shalt be great in the house of Nabuchodonosor, and thy name shal be renowmed in al the earth. Chap. XII. Iudith is brought into Holofernes treasurehouse, 2. hath leaue to abstaine from the Gentils meates, 5. and to goe forth in the night to pray. 10. The fourth day she cometh to Holofernes banket; 16, he is taken with concuspiscence, and drinketh very much wine.

1   Then he bad her goe in where his treasures were layd vp, and bad her tarie there, and he appoynted what should be geuen her of his owne banket.

2   To whom Iudith answered, and said: Now note I can not eate of these thinges, which thou commandest to be geuen me, lest there come displeasure vpon me: but I wil eate of these thinges, which I haue brought.

3   To whom Holofernes said: If these thinges which thou hast brought with thee shal fayle thee, what shal we doe to thee.

4   And Iudith said: Thy soule liueth my lord, that thy handmayde shal not spend al these thinges, til God doe by my hand these thinges, which I haue purposed. And his seruantes brought her into the tabernacle, which he had commanded.

5   And whiles she went in, she desired that

-- --

she might haue licence to goe forth, in the night and before day to prayer, and to besech our Lord.

6   And he commanded his chamberlaynes, that as it pleased her, she should goe out & come in to adore her God for three dayes.

7   And she went forth in the nightes into the vale of Bethulia, and washed her self in a fountaine of water.

8   And as she came vp, she prayed our Lord the God of Israel, that he would direct her way to the deliuerie of his people.

9   And going in, she remayned note pure in the tabernacle, vntil she tooke her owne meate in the euening.

10   And it came to passe in the fourth day, Holofernes made a supper to his seruantes, and sayd to Vagao his eunuch: Goe, and perswade that Hebrew woman, that she consent of her owne accord to dwel with me.

11   For it is a foule thing with the Assyrians, if a woman mocke a man in doing, that she passe free from him.

12   Then Vagao went in to Iudith, & said: Let not the good note yong maide feare to goe in to my Lord, that she may be honoured before his face, that she may eate with him and drinke wine in ioyfulnes.

13   To whom Iudith answered: Who am I, that I should gaynesay my lord?

14   Al that shal be good and best before his eies, wil I doe. And whatsoeuer shal please him, that shal be best to me al the dayes of my life.

15   And she arose, and decked herself with her garmentes, and going in she stood before his face.

16   And the hart of Holofernes was strooken: for he burnt in the concupiscence of her.

17   And Holofernes said to her: Drinke now, and sit downe in ioyfulnes, because thou hast found grace before me.

18   And Iudith said: I wil drinke my lord, because my soule is magnified this day aboue al my dayes.

19   And she tooke, and did eate, and dranke before him those thinges, which her handmayde had prepared her.

20   And Holofernes was made pleasant toward her, and dranke wine exceeding much, so much as he had neuer drunke in his life? Chap. XIII. Holofernes lying in a druncken sleepe, Iudith cutteth of his head, 12. so returneth with her maide through the gard, as it were to pray, cometh to Bethulia, 16. exhorteth al to thanke God, and she weth them the head. 22. She is blessed of al. 27. Achior also praiseth God and Iudith.

1   And when it was waxen late, his seruantes made hast to their lodgings, and Vagao shut the chamber doores, and went his way.

2   And they were al ouerladen with wine.

-- --

3   And Iudith was alone in the chamber.

4   Moreouer Holofernes lay in his bed, fast a slepe with very much note drunkennes.

5   And Iudith said to her mayd that she should stand without before the chamber, and watch.

6   And Iudith stood before the bed, praying with teares, and with mouing of her lippes in silence,

7   saying: Confirme me o Lord God of Israel, and in this houre haue respect to the workes of my handes, that as thou hast promised, thou mayst aduance note Ierusalem thy citie: and I may bring to passe that which I beleuing that it may be done by thee, haue purposed.

8   And when she had sayd these thinges, she went to the piller, that was at his beds head, and his sword that hong tyed on it, she loosed.

9   And when she had drawen it out, she tooke him by the heare of his head, and sayd: Confirme me ô Lord God in this houre,

10   and she stroke twise vpon his necke, and cut of his head, and tooke his canopie from the pillers, and rolled aside his bodie a truncke.

11   And after a while she went out, and deliuered the head of Holofernes to her mayde, and bad her put it into her wallet.

12   And they two went forth, according to their custome, as it were to prayer, and they passed the campe, and compassing the valley, they came to the gate of the citie.

13   And Iudith a far of said to the keepers of the walles: Open the gates, because God is with vs, which hath wrought power in Israel.

14   And it came to passe, when the men had heard her voyce, they called the ancientes of the citie.

15   And they ran al to meete her, from the least to the greatest: because they hoped not that now she would come.

16   And they lighting lightes gathered round about her euerie one: and she going vp into a higher place, commanded silence to be made. And when al had held their peace,

17   Iudith said: Prayse yee the Lord our God, who hath not forsaken them that hope in him:

18   and in me his handmayde he hath fulfilled his mercie, which he promised to the house of Israel: and he hath killed by my hand the enemie of his people this night.

19   And bringing forth the head of Holofernes out of the wallet, she shewed it them, saying: Loe the head of Holofernes the general of the armie of the Assyrians, and behold his canopie, wherein he lay in his drunkennes, where the Lord our God stroke him by the hand of a woman.

20   But the same our Lord liueth, that his note Angel hath kept me, both going hence, and abyding there, and from thence returning hither: and our

-- --

Lord hath not suffered me his handmayde to be defyled, but without pollution of sinne he hath called me backe to you, reioysing in this victorie, in my escape, and in your deliuerie.

21   Confesse ye al to him, because he is good, because his mercie is for euer.

22   And they al adoring our Lord, said to her: Our Lord hath blessed thee in his power, because by thee he hath brought our enemies to nothing.

23   Moreouer Ozias the prince of the people of Israel, said to her: Blessed art thou daughter of our Lord the high God aboue al wemen vpon the earth.

24   Blessed be our Lord, which made heauen and earth, which hath directed thee vnto the woundes of the head of the prince of our enemies.

25   Because this day he hath so magnified thy name, that thy prayse shal not depart out of the mouth of men, which shal be mindeful of the power of our Lord for euer, for that thou hast not spared thy life for the distresses and tribulation of thy kinred, but hast holpen the ruine before the presence of our God.

26   And al the people sayd: So be it, so be it.

27   Moreouer Achior being called came, and Iudith said to him: The God of Israel, to whom thou gauest testimonie, that he reuengeth him self of his enemies, he hath cut of the head of al the vnfaithful this night by my hand.

28   And that thou mayst proue that it is so, loe the head of Holofernes, who in the contempt of his pride contemned the God of Israel: and threatened thee death, saying: When the people of Israel shal be taken, I wil command thy sides to be pearsed with a sword.

29   But Achior seing the head of Holofernes, being in anguish for feare, fel on his face vpon the earth, and his soule was sore trubled.

30   But after taking spirit agayne he was refreshed, & fel downe at her feete, and adored her, and sayd:

31   Blessed art thou of thy God in euerie tabernacle of Iacob, because in euerie nation, which shal heare thy name, the God of Israel shal be magnified in thee. Chap. XIIII. Holofernes head is hanged on the wall. 6. Achior is circumcised, 7. The Israelites assault the Assyrians, 8. who going to awake their General, 14. sinde him slaine, 17, and are al confounded with feare.

1   And Iudith said to al the people: Heare me brethren, hang ye this head vpon our walles:

2   and it shal be, when the sunne shal rise, let euerie man take his armour, and yssue ye forth with violence, not that you goe downe

-- --

beneath, but as it were inuading violently.

3   Then the watchmen must of necessitie runne to rayse vp their prince to battel.

4   And when the captaynes of them shal runne to the tabernacle of Holofernes, and shal finde him headles rowled in bloud, feare wil fal vpon them.

5   And when you shal know that they flee, goe after them securely, because our Lord wil destroy them vnder your feete.

6   Then note Achior seeing the power, that God of Israel wrought, forsaking the rite of gentilitie, beleued God, and circuncided the flesh of his prepuce, and was ioyned to the people of Israel, and al the succession of his kinred vntil this present day.

7   And immediatly as day brake, they hong the head of Holofernes vpon the walles, and euerie man tooke his armour, and they went forth with great noyse and shouting.

8   Which the watchmen seing, ranne to the tabernacle of Holofernes.

9   Moreouer they that were in the tabernacle, coming, and before the dore of the tabernacle making a noyse, to rayse him, they endeuored by art to disquiet him, that Holofernes might awake not by them raysing him, but by them making a noyse.

10   For no man durft by knocking, or entring, to open the chamber of the chiefe of the Assyrians.

11   But when his dukes and tribunes were come, and al the chiefe of the armie of the king of the Assyrians, they said to the chamberlayns:

12   Goe in, and awake him, because the mice yssuing out of their holes, haue presumed to prouoke vs to battel.

13   Then Vagao entring into his chamber, stoode before the cortine, and made a clapping with his handes: for he thought that he slept with Iudith.

14   But when with the sense of his eares he percieued no motion of person lying, he came neere to the cortine, and lifting it vp, and seing the bodie without the head of Holofernes weltred in his bloud lye vpon the ground, cried out in a lowd voyce with weeping, and rent his garmentes.

15   And going into the tabernacle of Iudith, he found her not, and he lept forth to the people,

16   and sayd: One Hebrewe woman hath made confusion in the house of king Nabuchodonosor: for behold Holofernes lyeth vpon the ground, and his head is not vpon him.

17   Which when the princes of the power of the Assyrians had heard, they al rent their garmentes, and intollerable feare and dread fel vpon them, and their mindes were trubled excedingly.

18   And there was made an incomparable crie in the middes of their campe.

-- --

Chap. XV. The Assyrians flee for feare, 3. the Hebrewes pursue them, 7. and are enriched by the spoyles. 9. The high priest with others come from Ierusalem and prayse Iudith. 14. The goodes of Holofernes are geuen to her.

1   And when al the armie heard that Holofernes was beheaded, courage and counsel fel from them, and being shaken with trembling onlie and feare, they helpe them selues by flight,

2   so that none spake with his neighbour, but hanging the head, al thinges leaft behind, they made hast to escape the Hebrewes, whom they heard to come armed vpon them, fleing by the waies of the fieldes, and the pathes of the hilles.

3   The children of Israel therfore seing them fleing, folowed them. And they went downe sounding with trumpettes, and shouting after them.

4   And because the Assyrians were not vnited together, they went headlong into flight: but the children of Israel pursewing in one companie, discomfited al that they could find.

5   Ozias therfore sent messengers through al the cities and countries of Israel.

6   Euerie countrie therfore, and euerie citie sent chosen youth armed after them, and they pursewed them in the edge of the sword, vntil they came to the extremetie of their borders.

7   And the rest that were in Bethulia, entered into the campe of the Assyrians, and tooke away the praye, which the Assyrians fleing had leaft, and were loden excedingly.

8   But they that were returned conquerers to Bethulia, tooke away with them al thinges that were theirs, so that there was no number in cattel, and beastes, and al their moueables, that from the least vnto the greatest al were made rich of their prayes.

9   And Ioachim the high Priest came from Ierusalem into Bethulia with al his ancientes to see Iudith. note

10   Who when she was come out to him, they al blessed her with one voyce, saying: note Thou art the glorie of Ierusalem, thou the ioy of Israel, thou the honour of our people:

11   because thou hast done manfully, and thy hart was strengthened, for that thou hast loued chastitie, and after thy husband not knowne any other: therfore also the hand of our Lord hath strengthened thee, and therfore shalt thou be blessed for euer.

12   And al the people sayd: So be it, so be it.

13   And for thirtie daies, scarse were the spoyles of the Assyrians gathered of the people of Israel.

14   Moreouer al thinges, that were proued to be the peculiar

-- --

goodes of Holofernes, they gaue to Iudith in gold, and siluer, and garmentes, and pretious stones, and al stuffe, and al the thinges were deliuered her of the people.

15   And al the people reioysed with wemen, and virgins, and yongmen, on instrumentes and harpes. Chap. XVI. Iudith singeth a canticle of thanks geuing to our Lord. 22. The people goe to Ierusalem and offer sacrifices. 25. She in great honour liueth a widow til her death in good old age. 30. the people haue long peace, and a feastiual day is instituted in perpetual memorie of her fact.

1   Then sang Iudith this song to our Lord, saying:

2   Beginne ye to our Lord in timbrels, sing ye to our Lord in cymbals, tune to him a new psalme, reioyse, and inuocate his name.

3    noteOur Lord confoundeth battels, Lord is his name.

4   Who hath set his campe in the middes of his people, that he might deliuer vs from the hand of al our enemies.

5   Assur came out of the mountaynes from the North in the multitude of his strength: whose multitude stopped vp the torrentes, and their horses couered the valles.

6   He said that he would set my borders on fyre, and kil my yongmen with the sword, to geue my infantes into praye, and virgins into captiuitie.

7   But our Lord omnipotent hath hurt him, and hath deliuered him into the hands of a woman, and hath pearsed him.

8   For, not by yongmen is their mightie one fallen, neither haue the sonnes of note Titan strooken him, neither did the high note giantes set them selues vpon him, but Iudith the daughter of Merari in the beautie of her face dissolued him.

9   For she put from her the garmentes of widowhood, and put on her the garmentes of ioy, in the reioysing of the children of Israel.

10   She anoynted her face with oyntment, and tyed together her lockes with a crowne, she tooke a new stole to deceiue him.

11   Her sandals rauished his eies, her beautie made his soule captiue, she with a sword cut of his head.

12   The Persians did quake at her constancie, and the Medes at her boldnesse.

13   Then did the campe of the Assyrians howle, when my humble ones appeared, withering in thirst.

14   The sonnes of yongwemen haue pearsed them, and they haue killed them as boyes fleing away: they haue perished in battel before the face of the Lord my God.

15   Let vs sing an hymne to our Lord, let vs sing a new hymne to our

-- --

God.

16   Adonai ô Lord great art thou, and noble in thy power, and whom no man can ouercome.

17   Let euerie creature of thyne serue thee: because thou saydst, and they were made: thou didst send thy spirit, and they were created, and there is none that can resist thy voyce.

18   The mountaynes with the waters shal be moued with the foundations: the rockes shal melt as waxe before thy face.

19   But they that feare thee, shal be great with thee in al thinges.

20   Wo be to the nation, that ryseth vp vpon my kinred: for our Lord omnipotent wil be reuenged on them, in the day of iudgement he wil visite them.

21   For he wil geue note fyre, and wormes into their flesh, that they may be burnt, and may feele for euer.

22   And it came to passe after these thinges, al the people after the victorie came into Ierusalem to adore our Lord: and forthwith as they were purified, they al offered holocaustes, and vowes, and their promises.

23   Moreouer Iudith offered for an anathema of obliuion al the instrumentes of warre of Holofernes, which the people gaue her, and the canopie that her self had taken away out of his chamber.

24   And the people was pleasant according to the face of sainctes, and for three monethes the ioy of this victorie was celebrated with Iudith.

25   And after those daies euerie man returned into his house, and Iudith was made great in Bethulia, and she was more glorious to al the land of Israel.

26   There was also chastitie ioyned to her vertue, note so that she knew not man al the daies of her life, 09Q0194 after that Manasses her husband was dead.

27   And on festiual daies she came forth with great glorie.

28   And she abode in her husbands house, note an hundred fiue yeares, and dismist her abra free, and she died and was buried with her husband in Bethulia.

29   And al the people mourned for her seuen dayes.

30   And in al the space of her life there was not that trubled Israel, and after her death manie yeares.

31   But the day of the festiuitie of this victorie is receiued of the Hebrewes in the number of holie daies, and is worshiped of the Iewes from that time vntil this present day. note note

-- --

THE BOOKE OF ESTHER ARGVMENT OF THE BOOKE OF ESTHER. note

Of the authoritie of this booke only two or three ancient writers, doubted, before the councels of Laodicea, and Carthage declared it to be Canonical, Al the rest did euer esteme it as diuine Scripture. note For albeit S. Ierom in his time found not certaine partes therof in the Hebrew, and therfore transposed the same to the end of the booke, as now we haue them: yet in the Greeke he found al these sixtenne chapters conteyned in tenne. And it is not vnprobable, that these parcels were sometimes in the Hebrew, as were diuers whole bookes which are now lost. But whether they were at anie time in the Hebrew or no, the Church of Christ accounteth the whole Booke of infallible authoritie, reading as wel these partes, as the rest in her publique office. And the councel of Trent (sess. 4.) For more expresse declaration defineth that al the bookes recited in the same Decree (amongst which is Esther) with al the partes therof, as they are accustomed to be read in the Catholique Church, and be conteyned in the old vulgare latin Edition, are sacred and Canonical Scripture.

It conteyneth a particular great danger of the people of Israel, hapening (as is probable) shortly after their general relaxation, & returne of some from the captiuitie of Babylon; and their deliuere from it, through the godlie Zele and other vertues of Quene Esther, directed herein by Mardocheus, who being also in imminent danger was deliuered & aduanced. and finally writ the historie.

-- --

which may be diuided into foure partes, not by order of the chapters: as hey are here transposed: but in order of time, first the author reporteth some thinges going before the peoples danger, in the 11. 1. 2. 12. chapters, and part of the 3. Secondly their danger and distresse, in the rest of the 3. and part of 13. chapters. note note note Thirdly their deliuerie: from the 4. chapter to the middes of the. 9. and rest of the 13. and in the 14. 15. and 16. Fourtly, the thinges that ensued hereupon, in the other half of the ninth chapter, the 10. chapter, and first verse of the eleuenth. note THE BOOKE OF ESTHER Chap. I. King Assuerus celebrateth a great banket to shew his glorie, note 10. calleth quene Vafthi therto, who refusing to come, is by. aduise of his counsel deposed.

1   In the daies of Assuerus. who reigned from India vnto Æthiopia ouer an hundred twentie seuen prouinces: note

2   when he sate in the throne of his kingd&obar;, the citie Sus&abar; was in the begynning of his kingdom. note

3   In the third yeare therfore of his empyre he made a great feast to al the princes, and to his seruantes, to the most valiant of the Persians, and the nobles of the Medes, and the rulers of the prouinces in his sight,

4   that he might shew the riches of the glorie of his kingdom, and the greatnes, & vaunting of his might, a great time, to witte, an hundred & foure score dayes.

5   And when the daies of the feast were accomplished, he inuited al people, that was found in Susan, from the greatest to the least: and commanded seuen daies a feast to be prepared in the entrance of the garden, and of the wood, which was planted with royal garnishing and with hand.

6   And there hong on euerie side hangings of skie colour, and grene, and hyacinthine colour, held vp with cordes of silke, and of purple, which were put into rings of yuorie, and were held vp

-- --

with marble pillers. Beddes also of gold and siluer, were placed in order vpon the floore paued with the emerauld, and the touch stone: which paynting adorned with meruelous varietie.

7   And they that were inuited, dranke in golden cuppes, and the meates were brought in change of vessels. Wine also plenteous and the best was set downe, as was worthie of a kings magnificence.

8    noteNeither was there that compelled them to drinke that would not, but as the king had appointed, making ech of his princes ouerseer of euerie table, that euerie man might take what he would.

9   Vasthi also the queene made a feast for the wemen in the palace, where king Assuerus had accustomed to remayne.

10   Therfore the seuenth day, when the king was merier, and after very much drinking was wel warmed with wine, he commanded Maumam, and Bazatha, and Harbona, and Bagatha, and Abgatha, and Zethar, and Charchas, the seuen eunuches, that ministred in his sight,

11   that they should bring in queene Vasthi before the king, the crowne set vpon her head, that he might shew her beautie to al the peoples and princes: for she was exceding beautiful.

12   Who refused, and contemned to come at the kings commandment, which he had commanded by the eunuches. Wherupon the king being wrath, and chaffed with note exceding furie,

13   (asked the wisemen, which after the manner of a king were alwayes present with him, and he did al thinges by their counsel, which knew the lawes, and rightes of the elders:

14   (and the chiefe and nearest him were, Charsena, and Sethat, and Admatha, and Tharsis, and Mares, and Marsana, and Mamuchan, seuen dukes of the Persians, and of the Medes, which saw the face of the king, and were wont to sitt first after him)

15   to what sentence Vasthi the queene should be subiect, that would not do Assuerus the kings commandment, which he had commanded by the eunuches.

16   And Mamuchan answered, the king hearing, and the princes: note Queene Vasthi hath not only hurt the king, but also al peoples, and princes, that are in al the prouinces of king Assuerus.

17   For the word of the queene wil goe forth to al wemen, that they wil contemne their husbands, and wil say: King Assuerus commanded that the queene Vasthi should come in to him, and she would not.

18   And by this example al the wiues of the princes of the Persians and the Medes, wil little esteeme the commandmentes of their husbandes:

-- --

wherfore the kings indignation is iust.

19   If it please thee, let an edict goe forth from thy face, and let it be written according to the law of the Persians and of Medes, which is not lawful to be transgressed, that Vasthi come in no more to the king, but an other, that is better then she, take her kingdome.

20   And let this be published into al the empire of thy prouinces (which is most large) and let al the wiues, as wel of the greater as of the lesser geue honour to their husbandes.

21   His counsel pleased the king, and the princes: and the king did according to the counsel of Mamuchan,

22   and he sent letters to al the prouinces of his kingdome, as euerie nation could heare and reade, in diuers languages and characters, that the husbandes should be princes and maisters in their houses: and that this should be published through al peoples. Chap. II. note Inquirie being made of the best and fairest virgines, (5. Esther the vnknowe neece of Mardocheus a Iew) is preferred, 18. and made Queene in place of Vasthi; a mariage feast made, and presentes geuen. 21) Mardocheus detecteth traitors, and his seruice is recorded in the regester.

1   These thinges so done, after the indignation of king Assuerus was asswaged, he remembred Vasthi, and what she had done, or what she had suffered:

2   and the kings seruantes and his ministers said: Let there be maydens sought for the king, virgins and beautiful,

3   and let there be sent that may viewe through al prouinces beautiful maydens and virgins: and let them bring them to the citie of Susan, and deliuer them into the house of wemen vnder the hand of Egeus the eunuch, who is ouerseer of the kings wemen: and let them receiue wemens ornamentes, and other things necessarie to be vsed.

4   And which so euer among al shal please the kings eies, let her reigne for Vasthi. The word pleased the king: and so as they had suggested, he commanded to be done.

5   There was a man in the citie of Susan a Iew, named Mardocheus, the sonne of Iair, the sonne of Semei, the sonne of Cis, of the stocke of Iemini,

6   who had beene transported from Ierusalem the same time, that Nabucodonosor the king of Babylon transported Iechonias the king of Iuda,

7   who was the foster father of his brothers daughter Edissa, which by an other name was called Esther: and she had lost both her parentes: exceeding beautiful, and of comely face. And her

-- --

father and mother being dead, Mardocheus adopted her for his daughter.

8   And when the kings commandment was bruited abrode, and according to his commandement many fayre virgins were brought to Susan, and were deliuered to Egeus the eunuch: note Esther also among the rest of the maydens was deliuered to him, that she might be kept in the number of the wemen.

9   Who pleased him, and found grace in his sight. And he commanded the eunuch, that he should hasten the wemens ornamentes, and should deliuer, her, her partes, & seuen the most beautiful maydens of the kings house, and should adorne and decke both her and her wayting maydes.

10   Who would not tel him her people and countrie. For Mardocheus had commanded her, that of this thing she should altogether keepe silence:

11   who walked daily before the entrance of the house, wherin the chosen virgins were kept, taking care of Esthers welfare, and desirous to know what should chance vnto her.

12   And when the time of euerie virgin in order was come, that they should goe in to the king, al things accomplished that perteyned to wemens ornamentes, it was the twelfth moneth: yet so, that for six monethes they were anoynted with oyle of myrtle, and other six monethes they vsed certayne payntings and sweete spices.

13   And going in to the king, what soeuer they asked that perteyned to adorning they receiued: and being trimmed, as it pleased them, they passed from the chamber of the wemen to the kings chamber.

14   And she that went in at euening, came out in the morning, and from thence she was brought to the second house, that was vnder the hand of Susagazus the eunuch, who was chiefe ouer the kings concubines: neither had she power to returne any more to the king, vnlesse the king had willed, and had commanded her to come by name.

15   And the time by order coming about, the day was at hand, that Esther the daughter of Abihail the brother of Mardocheus, whom he had adopted for his daughter, should goe in to the king. Who sought not wemens ornamentes, but whatsoeuer Egeus the eunuch the keper of the virgins would, those things he gaue her to her adorning. For she was exceding fayre, and of incredible beautie, she semed to al mens eies gratious and amiable.

16   She therfore was brought to the chamber of king Assuerus the tenth moneth, which is called Tebeth, in the seuenth yeare of his reigne.

17   And the

-- --

king loued her more then al the wemen, and she had grace and mercie before him aboue al the wemen, and he put the crowne of the kingdom on her head, and made her reigne in steede of Vasthi.

18   And he commanded a verie magnifical feast to be prepared to al the princes, and to his seruantes, for the coniunction, and mariage of Esther. And he gaue rest to al the prouinces, and bestowed giftes according to princely magnificence.

19   And when virgins were sought the second time and gathered together, Mardocheus taried at the kings gate,

20   neither had Esther as yet vttered her countrie, & people, according to his c&obar;mandment. For what soeuer he commanded, Esther obserued: and she did al thinges so as she was wont at that time, when he nourished her a litle one.

21   At that time therfore, when Mardocheus abode at the kings gate, Bagathan, and Thares were angrie, two of the kings eunuches, that were porters, and were chiefe in the first entrie of the palace: and they would make insurrection against the king, and kil him.

22   Wherof Mardocheus note gotte notice, and immediatly he told it to queene Esther: and she to the king in the name of Mardocheus, who had reported the thing vnto her.

23   It was examined, and found: and they were both hanged on a gibbet. And it was put in the histories, and registred in the cronicles before the king. note Chap. III. Aman aduanced by the king, is much offended that Mardocheus doth not adore him. 6. and therfore procureth the kings decree, to destroy the whole nation of Iewes.

1   After these things king Assuerus aduanced Aman the sonne of Amadathi, which was of the stocke of Agag: & he put his throne aboue al the princes which he had. note

2   And al the kings seruantes, that were in the doores of his pallace, bowed their knees, and adored Aman: for so the emperour had commanded them, note onlie Mardocheus did not bowe his knee, nor adore him.

3   To whom the kings seruantes, that were chiefe at the doores of the pallace, said: Why doest thou aboue the rest not obserue the kings commandment.

4   And when they said this often, and he would not heare, they told Aman, desirous to know whether he would perseuere in his sentence: for he had told them that he was a Iew.

5   Which when Aman had heard, and had proued by experience that

-- --

Mardocheus bowed not his knee vnto him, nor adored him, he was angrie excedingly.

6   And he counted it a matter of nothing to lay his handes vpon Mardocheus alone: for he had heard that he was of the nation of the Iewes, and he would rather destroy al the nation of the Iewes, that were in the kingdom of Assuerus.

7   The first moneth (which is called Nisan) in the twelfth yeare of the reigne of Assuerus, the lot was cast into a potte which in Hebrew is called Phut, before Aman, note in what day and what moneth the nation of the Iewes should be slayne: and there came forth the twelfth moneth, which is called Adar.

8   And Aman said to king Assuerus: There is a people dispersed through al the prouinces of thy kingdom, and separated one from an other, vsing new lawes and ceremonies, moreouer also contemning the kings ordinances: And thou knowest very wel that it is not expedient for thy kingdom that they waxe insolent by libertie.

9   If it please thee, decree that they may perish, and I wil pay ten thousand talentes to the cofferers of thy treasure. note

10   The king therfore tooke the ring that he vsed, from his hand, and gaue it to Aman the sonne of Amadathi of the progenie of Agag, the enemie of the Iewes,

11   and he said to him: The siluer which thou doest promise, be it thine: but concerning the people doe that which pleaseth thee.

12   And the kings scribes were called in the first moneth, Nisan, the thirtenth day of the same moneth: and there was written, as Aman had commanded, to al the kings lieuftenantes, and iudges of the prouinces, and of diuers nations, as euerie nation could read, and heare according to the varietie of languages, in the name of king Assuerus: and the letters signed with his ring,

13   were sent by the kings postes to al prouinces, that they should kil and destroy al the Iewes, from boy vnto old man, children, and wemen, in one day, that is, in the thirtenth of the twelfh monerh, which is called Adar, and should spoyle them of their goodes. note

14   And note the content of the letters was this, that al prouinces might know, & prepare them selues against the day afore sayd. note

15   The postes that were sent, made hast to fulfil the kings c&obar;mandment. And immediatly the edict hong in Susan, the king and Aman feasting, and al the Iewes that were in the citie, weeping.

-- --

Chap. IIII. Al the Iewes lament their imminent danger. 5. Mardocheus willeth Esther to intreate the king for their faftie. 11. She fearing to goe to the king contrarie to his law vncalled, note 15. yet they al fasting and praying for her, she doth it.

1   VVhich things when Mardocheus had heard, he rent his garmentes, and was clothed with sackcloth, sprinkling ashes on his head: and in the streat of the middes of the citie he cried with a lowed voyce, shewing the anguish of his mind,

2   and with this wayling going euen to the doores of the pallace: for it was not lawful for one clothed with sackcloth to enter the kings court.

3   In al prouinces also, townes, and places, to which the kings cruel decree was come, there was note great mourning with the Iewes, fasting, howling, and weeping, manie vsing sackcloth and ashes for their couch.

4   And Esthers maides and the eunuches went in, and told her. Which she hearing was astonyed: and she sent a garment, that the sackcloth being taken away, they should put it on him: which he would not take.

5   And calling for Athach the eunuch, whom the king had geuen her for a seruant to Mardocheus, commanded him to goe and to learne of him, why he did this.

6   And Athach going forth went to Mardocheus standing in the streate of the citie, before the palace doore:

7   who told him al thinges that had chanced, how Aman had promised, that he would bring siluer into the kings treasures for the slaughter of the Iewes.

8   He gaue him also a copie of the edict which hong in Susan, that he should shew it to the queene, and should admonish her to enter in to the king, and to intreate him for her people.

9   Athach returning told Ester al things, that Mardocheus had sayd.

10   Who answered him, and bad that he should say to Mardocheus:

11   Al the kings seruantes, and al the prouinces that are vnder his dominion, know, that whether man, or woman, not called, shal enter in to the kings inner court, he must immediatly be slayne without al delay: vulesse perhaps the king stretch forth a golden rod vnto him, for a signe of clemencie, and so he may liue. I therfore how can I enter in to the king, which now these thirtie daies haue not bene called vnto him?

12   Which when Mardocheus had heard,

13   he sent word to Esther agayne, saying: Thincke not that thou mayst deliuer

-- --

thy owne life only, because thou art in the kings house, aboue al the Iewes:

14   for if thou wilt now hold thy peace, note the Iewes shal be deliuered by an other occasion: and thou, and thy fathers house shal perish. And who knoweth whether thou camest to the kingdom therfore, that in such a time thou mightst be readie?

15   And agayne Esther sent to Mardocheus in these wordes:

16   Goe, and gather together al the Iewes, whom thou shalt find in Susan, and pray ye for me. Eate ye not, and drinke not in three dayes, and three nightes: and I with my handmay des in like maner wil fast, and then wil I goe in to the king, doing agaynst the law, not called, and deliuering my self to death and to peril.

17   Mardocheus therfore went, and did al things that Esther had commmanded him. note Chap. V. Esther standing in the kings sight he calleth her, 4. she requesteth that he and Aman wil dine with her. 7. Againe she inuiteth them. 9. Aman is more incensed against Mardocheus, prepareth high gallowes to hang him on. note

1   And the third day Esther put on royal garmentes, and stood in the court of the kings house, which was the inner agaynst the kings hal: but he sate vpon his throne in the consistorie of the palace, against the doore of the house. note

2   And when he had seene Esther the queene standing, she pleased his eies, and he put forth toward her the golden rod, which he held in his hand: who going neere, kissed the top of his rod. note

3   And the king said to her: What wilt thou queene Esther? what is thy request? yea if thou wilt aske the halfe part of the kingdom, it shal be geuen thee.

4   But she answered: If it please the king, I beseech thee that thou come to me this day, and Aman with thee to a banket, which I haue prepared.

5   And the king forthwith, cal ye Aman, quoth he, quickly, that he may obey Esthers wil. The king therfore and Aman came to the banket, which the queene had prepared for them.

6   And the king said to her, after that he had drunke wine aboundantly. What doest thou desire to be geuen thee? and for what thing askest thou? although thou aske the half part of my kingdom, thou shalt obteyne.

7   To whom Esther answered: note My petition, and requestes are these:

8   If I haue found grace in the kings sight, and if it please the king to geue that which I aske, and to fulfil my petition: let the

-- --

king and Aman come to the banket, which I haue prepared them, and to morrow I wil open my wil to the king.

9   Aman therfore went forth that day ioyful and merie. And when he had seene Mardocheus sitting before the doores of the palace, and not onlie not to haue risen vp to him, but not so much as to haue moued from the place where he sate, he was wrath excedingly:

10   and dissembling his anger, and returning into his house, he called together vnto him his freindes, and Zares his wife:

11   and he declared to them the greatnesse of his riches, and the multitude of his children, and with how great glorie the king had aduanced him aboue al his princes and seruantes.

12   And after these things he said: Queene Esther also hath called none other to the banket with the king, but me: with whom to morow also I shal dine with the king.

13   And wheras I haue al these things, I thinke I haue nothing, so long as I shal see Mardocheus the Iew sitting before the kings doores.

14   And Zares his wife, & the rest of his frendes answered him: C&obar;mand a great beame to be prepared, hauing fiftie cubites in height, and speake in the morning to the king, that Mardocheus may be hanged vpon it, and so thou shalt goe ioyful with the king to the banket. The counsel pleased him, and he commanded an high gallowes to be prepared. Chap. VI. The king hearing the good seruice of Mardocheus in detecting traitors, read in the chronicle (for which he had yet no rewarde) 4. commandeth Aman to honour him next to the king, 11. which he performeth.

1   That night the king note passed without sleepe, and he commanded the histories and chronicles of former times to be brought him. Which when they were read in his presence,

2   they came to that place where it was written, how Mardocheus had vttered the treason of Bagathan, and Thares the eunuches, couering to kil king Assuerus.

3   Which when the king had heard, he sayd: What honour and reward hath Mardocheus receiued for this fidelitie? His seruantes and ministers said to him: He hath receiued no reward at al.

4   And the king by and by, who is, quoth he, in the court? For Aman had entered the inner court of the kings house, that he might suggest to the king, and he might command Mardocheus to be hanged fast on the gibbet, which was prepared for him.

5   The seruantes answered: Aman standeth in the

-- --

court. And the king said: Let him come in.

6   And when he was come in, he said to him: What ought to be done to the man, whom the king is desirous to honour? But Aman note thinking in his hart, and supposing that the king would honour no other, but him self,

7   answered: The man, whom the king desireth to honour,

8   ought to be clothed with the kings garmentes, and to be set vpon the horse, that is for the kings saddle, and to take the kings crowne vpon his head,

9   and let the chiefe of the kings princes and nobles hold his horse, and going throuh the streat of the citie, crie, and say: So shal he be honoured, whomsoeuer the king wil honour.

10   And the king said to him: Make hast, and taking a robe and a horse, do that thou hast spoken, to Mardocheus the Iewe, which sitteth before the dootes of the palace: Beware thou pretermitte nothing of those things, which thou hast spoken.

11   Aman therfore tooke a robe and a horse, and putting it on Mardocheus, and setting him on the horse, in the streat of the citie went before him, and cried: This honour is he worthie of, whom soeuer the king is willing to honour.

12   And Mardocheus returned to the palace gate: and Aman made hast to goe into his house, mourning and his head couered:

13   and he told Zares his wife, and his frendes al things, that had chaunced him. To whom the wise men whom he had in counsel, and his wife answered: note If Mardocheus be of the Iewes seede, before whom thou hast begune to fal, thou canst not resist him, but thou shalt fal in his sight.

14   As they were yet speaking, the kings eunuches came, and compelled him to goe quickly to the banket, which the queene had prepared. Chap. VII. Esther entertayning the king and Aman againe at a feast, is promised to obtaine, whatsoeuer she wil aske. 3. she demandeth saftie for her self, and al the people, against Amans crueltie, 6. and Aman is hanged on the gallowes, which he had prepared for Mardocheus.

1   The king therfore and Aman went in, to drinke with the queene.

2   And the king said to her also the second day, after he was warme with wine: What is thy petition Esther, that it may be geuen thee? and what wilt thou haue done? although thou shalt aske the half part of my kingdome, thou shalt obteyne.

3   To whom she answered, note If I haue found grace in thyne eies ô king, and if it please thee,

-- --

geue me my life for the which I make request, and my people for the which I besech.

4   For we are deliuered I and my people, to be destroyed, murdered, and to perish. And would God we were sold for bondmen and bondwemen: it were a tolerable euil, and mourning I would hold my peace: but now it is our enemie, whose crueltie redoundeth vpon the king.

5   And king Assuerus answering, said: Who is this, and of what might, that he dare doe these things?

6   And Esther said: It is this Aman our aduersarie and most wicked enemie. Which he hearing note forthwith was astonished, not enduring to beare the countenance of the king and of the queene.

7   But the king being wrath rose vp, and from the place of the banket went into the garden set with trees. Aman also rose vp, to intreate Esther the queene for his life, for he vnderstood that there was euil prepared him of the king.

8   Who when he was returned out of the garden set with trees, and had entered into the place of the banket, he found Aman to haue fallen vpon the bed, wherin Esther lay, and he said: The queene also he wil force in my presence, in my house. Neither was the word yet passed from the kings mouth, and immediatly they couered his face.

9   And Harbona, note one of the eunuches which stood wayting on the king, sayd: Behold the gibbet, which he had prepared for Mardocheus, that spake for the king, standeth in Amans house, hauing in height fiftie cubites. To whom the king said: Hang him vpon it.

10   Aman therfore was hanged on the gibbet, which he had prepared for Mardocheus: and the kings wrath ceased. Chap. VIII. Esther informeth the king that Mardocheus is her vncle, he is aduanced in authoritie, 3. and contrarie letters are sent that the Iewes be saued, 11. and their enemies slayne. 15. Mardocheus is in high honour, and his whole nation is estemed and feared by other people.

1   That day king Assuerus gaue vnto Esther the queene the house of Aman the Iewes aduersarie, and Mardocheus went in before the kings presence. For Esther confessed to him that he was her vncle.

2   And the king tooke the ring, which he had commanded to be taken agayne from Aman, and deliuered it to Mardochens. And Esther appointed Mardocheus also ouer her house.

3   Neither content with these things, she note fel downe at the kings feete, and she

-- --

wept and speaking to him prayed him, that he would command that the malice of Aman the Agagite, and his most wicked deuises, which he had inuented agaynst the Iewes, should be of none effect.

4   But he after the maner put forth the golden scepter with his hand, by the which the signe of clemencie was shewed: and she rysing vp stood before him,

5   and said: If it please the king, and if I haue found grace in his eies, and my request seme not contrarie to him, I besech thee, that the old letters of Aman the traytour and enemie of the Iewes, wherein he commanded that in al the kings prouinces they should perish, may by new letters be corrected.

6   For how can I abide the murder and slaughter of my people?

7   And king Assuerus answered Esther the queene, and Mardocheus the Iewe: Amans house I haue geuen to Esther, and him self I haue commanded to be hanged on the gallowes, because he durst lay handes on the Iewes.

8   Write ye therfore to the Iewes, as pleaseth you, in the kings name, signing the letters with my ring. For this was the custome, that no man durst speake against the lettes, which were sent in the kings name, and were signed with his ring.

9   And the kings scribes and secretaries being cald for (and it was the time of the third moneth, which is called Siban) the three and twenteth day therof letters were written, as Mardocheus would, to the Iewes, and to the princes, and the lieuftenantes and iudges, which were rulers ouer the hundred and seuen and twentie prouinces, from India euen to Æthiopia: to prouince and prouince, to people and people, according to their languages and characters, and to the Iewes, according as they could read, and heare.

10   And the said letters, which were sent in the kings name, were signed with his ring, and sent by ryding postes: which running through al the prouinces, should preuent the old letters with the new messages.

11   To whom the king gaue commandment, that they should speake to the Iewes in euerie citie, and should command them to be gathered together in one, that they might stand for their liues, and might kil and destroy al their enemies with their wiues and children and al their houses, and to take the spoyle of them.

12   And there was appointed through al the prouinces one day of reuenge, that is, the thirtenth of the twelfth moneth Adar.

13   And this was the content of the letter, that in al landes and peoples, which were subiect to

-- --

the empire of king Assuerus, it should be notified, the Iewes to be readie to be reuenged of their enemies.

14   And there went forth swift postes cariyng the massages, and the kinges edict hong in Susan.

15   But Mardocheus going forth out of the palace, and from the kinges presence, shining in royal garmentes, to wit, hyathinthine and skie colour, bearing a golden crowne on his head, and clothed with a silke and purple cloke. And the citie reioysed, and was glad.

16   But to the Iewes there semed a new light to rise, ioye, honour, and dauncing.

17   With al peoples, cities, and prouinces, whither soeuer the kinges commandmentes came, meruelous reioysing, feastes and banketes, and holie day: in so much that manie of the other nation and sect, were ioyned to their religion and ceremonies. For great terrour of the name of the Iewes had inuaded them al. note Chap. IX. The Iewes kil their enemies which would haue killed them. 6. namely the tenne sonns of Aman are hanged on gallowes, 13. more slaine the next day. 17. the day folowing is made holie, and so to be kept euerie yeare.

1   Therfore in the thirtenth day of the twelth moneth, which we haue said now before to be called Adar, when slaughter was prepared for al the Iewes, and their enemies gaped after their bloud,09Q0195 the case being changed to the contrarie, the Iewes began to be superiours, and note to reuenge them selues of their aduersaries. note

2   And they were gathered together in euerie citie, and towne, and place, to extend their hand against their enemies, and their persecutors. And none durst resist, because the feare of their greatnes did penetrate al peoples.

3   For both the iudges of the prouinces, and captaynes, and lieutenantes, and euerie dignitie, that was chiefe ouer euerie place and worke, extolled the Iewes for feare of Mardocheus:

4   whom they knew to be prince of the palace, and to be able to doe very much: the fame also of his name increased dayly, and flew abroad through al mens mouthes.

5   Therfore the Iewes stroke their enemies with a great slaughter, and slew them, repaying them that which they had prepared to doe to them:

6   in so much that in Susan also they killed fiue hundred men, besides the tenne sonnes of Aman the Agagite the enemie of the Iewes: whose names be these:

7   Pharsandatha, and Delphon, and Esphata,

8   and

-- --

Phoratha, and Adalia, and Aridatha.

9   and Phermesta, and Arisai, and Aridai, and Iezatha.

10   Whom when they had slaine, they would not take prayes of their goodes.

11   And by and by the number of them that were killed in Susan, was brought to the king.

12   Who said to the queene: In the citie of Susan the Iewes haue killed fiue hundred men, besides the note ten sonnes of Aman: how great a slaughter thinkest thou doe they make in al the prouinces? what askest thou more, & what wilt thou that I c&obar;mand to be done?

13   To whom she answered: If it please the king, let there authoritie be geuen to the Iewes, that as they haue done to day in Susan, so also they may doe to morow, and that the tenne sonnes of Aman be hanged on gibbettes.

14   And the king commanded that it should be so done. And forthwith the edict hong in Susan, and the tenne sonnes of Aman were hanged.

15   The fourthtenth day of the moneth Adar the Iewes being gathered together, there were killed in Susan three hundred men: neither was their substance spoyled by them.

16   Yea and through al prouinces, which were subiect to the kings dominion, the Iewes stood for their liues, their enemies and persecutors being slayne: in so much that there was fully seuentie fiue thousand of them that were killed, and no man tooke any of their goodes.

17   And the thirtenth day of the moneth Adar was the first day with them al of the slaughter, & the fourtenth day they ceased to kil. note Which they ordayned to be solemne, so that in it at al times afterward they gaue them selues to good chere, mirth & bankets.

18   But they that made the slaughter in the citie of Susan, were occupied in the slaughter the thirtenth and fourtenth day of the same moneth: and in the fiftenth day they ceased to kil. And therfore they ordayned the same a solemne day of good cheere and ioyfulnes.

19   But those Iewes, that abode in townes not walled and villages, ordayned the fourtenth day of the moneth Adar for bankettes and ioy, so that they reioyse in it, and send one an other portions of bankets and meates.

20   Mardocheus therfore wrote al these things, and being comprised in letters sent them to the Iewes, that abode in al the kings prouinees, as wel those that lay neere, as far of,

21   that they should take note the fourtenth and fiftenth day of the moneth Adar for feastes, and the yeare alwayes returning should celebrate them with solemne honour:

22   because

-- --

in the same dayes the Iewes reuenged them selues of their enemies, and mourning and sorrow were turned into mirth and ioy, and that these should be dayes of good cheere and gladnesse, and they should send one to an other portions of meates, and should geue giftes to the poore.

23   And the Iewes receiued into a solemne rite al things, which they had begune to doe at that time, and which Mardocheus by letters had commanded to be done.

24   For Aman, the sonne of Amadathi of the stocke of Agag, the enemie and aduersarie of the Iewes, purposed euil against them, to kil them and destroy them: and he cast Phur, which in our language is turned, a lot.

25   And afterward Esther went in to the king, beseching that his endeuours might by the kings letters be made voyde: & the euil that he had intended against the Iewes, might returne vpon his owne head. Finally they hong both him and his sonnes vpon the gallowes,

26   and since that time these dayes are called Phurim, that is, of Lottes: because Phur, that is, a lot, was cast into the pot. And al things, that were done, are contayned in the volume of this epistle, that is, of this booke:

27   and the thinges that they susteyned, and that were afterward changed, the Iewes note tooke vpon them selues and their seede, and vpon al, that would be ioyned to theyr religion, that it should be lawful for none to passe without solemnitie these dayes: which the writing testifieth, and certaine times require, as yeares continually succede one an other.

28   These are daies, which no obliuion shal euer put out: and al prouinces in al the world shal celebrate through out al generations: neither is there any citie, wherein the daies of Phurim, that is, of lottes, must not be obserued of the Iewes, and of their progenie, which is bound to these ceremonies.

29   And Esther the queene the daughter of Abihail, and Mardocheus the Iew wrote also the second epistle, that with al diligence this day should be established solemne for the time to come.

30   and they sent to al the Iewes, that were in the hundred and seuen and twentie prouinces of king Assuerus, that they should haue peace, and receiue truth,

31   obseruing the Daies of lottes, and in their time should celebrate them with ioy: as Mardocheus and Esther had appoynted, and they tooke vpon them to be obserued of them selues, and of their seede, fastes, and cries, and the daies of Lottes,

32   and al thinges, which are conteyned in the historie of this booke, which is called Esther.

-- --

note note Chap. X. Assuerus subdueth manie countries. 4. Mardocheus vnderstandeth, and declareth his dreame. 9. God separateth his people from other nations by a better lotte.

1   Bvt king Assuerus made al the earth, and al the ilandes of the sea tributaries.

2   Whose strength and empire, and the dignitie and highnesse, wherewith he exalted Mardocheus, are written in the bookes of the Medes, and of the Persians:

3   and how Mardocheus of the Iewes kinred was second after king Assuerus: and great with the Iewes, and acceptable to the people of his bretheren, seking good to his people, and speaking those things, which pertayned to the good of his seede.

-- --

That [Subnote: S. Ierome here aduertiseth the reader that he found al hitherto in the Hebrew. And the parcels which folow only in the Septuaginta Greke Edition which either they translated out of the Hebrew, or added by inspiration of the Holie Ghost.] which is in the Hebrew I haue expressed most faithfully. And these things that folow, I found written in [Subnote: The Greke of the 72. Interpreters.] the common edition, which are conteyned in the greeke tongue and leetters: and in the meane time this chapter was extant after the end of the booke: which according to our custome, we haue marked with an Obelus before it, that is to say, a broch.

4   And Mardocheus said: These things are done of God.

5   I remember the dreame that I saw, signifying these verie things: neither was any of them frustrate.

6   The litle fountayne which grew into a riuer, and was turned into light, and into the sunne, and abounded into manie waters, is Esther, whom the king tooke to wife, and made her to be queene.

7   But the two dragons: I am, and Aman.

8   The nations, that were assembled: are they that endeuoured to destroy the name of the Iewes.

9   And my nation: is Israel, which cried to our Lord, and our Lord hath saued his people: and he hath deliuered vs from al euils, and hath done great signes and wonders among the nations:

10   and he commanded that there should be two lottes, one of the people of God, and the other of al Nations.

11   And both lottes are come to the day appointed euen now from that time before God to al nations:

12   and our Lord hath remembred his people, and hath had mercie on his inheritance.

13   And these daies shal be obserued in the moneth of Adar the fourtenth, and fiftenth day of the same moneth, with al diligence, and ioy of the people gathered into one assemblie, through out al the generations hereafter of the people of Israel. Chap. XI. note An Appendix and conclusion of this historie. 2. The dreame of Mardocheus.

1   In the fourth yeare when Ptolomee and Cleopatra reigned, Dositheus, which named himself a Priest, and of the Leuitical kinred, and Ptolomee his sonne brought this epistle of Phurim, which they sayd Lysimachus the sonne of Ptolomee did interprete in Ierusalem. [Subnote: A] This beginning was in the common edition, which is neither extant in Hebrew, nor with any of [Subnote: Except the 72.] the interpreters.

2    noteIn the second yeare, when Artaxerxes the greatest reigned, in the first day of the moneth Nisan, Mardocheus the sonne of Iairi, the sonne of Semei, the sonne of Cis, of the tribe of Beniamin.

3   A Iew which dwelt in the citie of Susan, a great

-- --

man and among the first of the kings court, note saw a dreame.

4   And he was of that number of captiues, whom Nabuchodonosor the king of Babylon had transported from Ierusalem with Ieconias the king of Iuda:

5   and this was his dreame: There appeared voices, and tumultes, and thunders and earth quakes, and perturbation vpon the earth:

6   and behold note two great dragons, prepared one against an other into battel.

7   At whose crie al nations were raysed vppe, to fight against the nation of the iust.

8   And that was a day of darkenesse and danger, of tribulation and distresse, and great feare vpon the earth.

9   And the nation of the iust fearing their euils, was trubled, and prepared to death.

10   And they cried to God: and they cyring, note a litle fountayne grew into a verie great riuer, and abounded into verie manie waters.

11   Light and sunne arose, and the humble were exalted, and they deuoured the glorious.

12   Which when Mardocheus had seene, and risen out of his bed, he mused what God would doe: and he had it fixed in his mind, desirous to know what the dreame should signifie? note Chap. XII. The conspiracie of two eunuches, detected by Mardocheus, is repeted, 6. and Amans malice against him for the same.

1    noteAnd he abode that time in the kings court with Bagatha and Thara the kings eunuches, which were porters of the palace.

2   And when he vnderstood their cogitations, and had throughly seene their cares he learned that they went about to lay hands on king Artaxerxes, and he told the king therof.

3   Who hauing them both in examination, when they had confesssd he commanded them to be led to death.

4   But the king wrote that which was done, in the comentaries: and Mardocheus also committed the memorie of the thing to wriring.

5   And the king commanded him, that he should abide in the court of the palace, geuing him giftes for the delation.

7   But Aman the sonne of Amadathi the Bugeite was most glorious before the king, and would hurt Mardocheus, and his people, note for the two eunuches of the king, which were put to death. note Hitherto the proeme. That which foloweth was set in that place, where it is written in the volum: [Subnote: D ch. 3. v. 3.] And should spoyle their goodes. VVhich we found in the common edition only.

-- --

Chap. XIII. note Acopie of the epistle which Aman sent to al prouinces to destroy the Iewes 8. And Mardocheus his prayer for the people.

1    noteAnd this was the copie of the letter. The most great king Artaxerxes from India vnto Æthiopia, to the princes of an hundred and seuen and twentie prouinces, and to the captaynes, that are subiect to his empire, greeting.

2   Wheras I reigned ouer manie nations, and had subdewed al the world to my dominion, I would not abuse the greatnes of my might, but with clemencie and lenitie gouerne my subiectes, that passing their life quietly without any terrour, they might enioy peace wished of al men.

3   But when I demanded of my counselers how this might be accomplished, note one that excelled the rest in wisedom and fidelitie, and was second after the king, Aman by name,

4   told me that there was a people dispersed through the whole world, which vsed new lawes, and doing against the customes of al Nations, contemned the c&obar;mandmentes of kings, and brake the concord of al nations by their dissention

5   Which when we had learned, seing one nation rebellious against al kind of men to vse peruerse lawes, and to goe against our commandmentes, and to disturbe the peace and concord of the prouinces subiect to vs,

6   we haue commanded that whomsoeuer Aman shal shew, who is chiefe ouer al the prouinces, and second after the king, and whom we honour in steed of a father, they with their wiues and children be destroyed of their enemies, and that none haue pitie on them the fourtenth day of the twelfth moneth Adar of this present yeare:

7   that the wicked men going downe to hel in one day, may restore the peace to our empire, which they had disturbed. note Hitherto the copie of the letter. That which foloweth I found written after that place, where it is read, And Mardocheus going forth, did al thinges, that Esther had commanded him. yet it is neither in the Hebrew, nor extant with any of [Subnote: Except the 72.] the interpreters.

8    noteBut Mardocheus besought our Lord, mindeful of al his workes,

9   and said: Lord Lord king omnipotent, for in thy dominion are al thinges set, and there is none that can resist thy wil, if thou determine to saue Israel. note

10   Thou madst heauen and earth, and whatsoeuer is conteyned in the compasse of

-- --

heauen.

11   Thou art Lord of al, neither is there that can resist thy maiestie.

12   Thou vnderstandest al things, and knowest that I haue not done this for pride and contumelie, and any desire of glorie, that I adored not the proud Aman,

13   (for gladly would I be readie for the saluation of Israel to kisse euen the steppes of his feete,)

14   but I feared left I should transferre the honour of my God to a man, and left I should adore any except my God.

15   And now ô Lord king, the God of Abraham haue mercie vpon thy people, because our enemies wil destroy vs, and extinguish thyne inheritance.

16   Despise not thy portion, which thou hast redemed to thyself out of Ægypt.

17   Heare my prayer, and be propitious to thy lot and corde, and turne our mourning into ioy, that liuing we may prayse thy name ô Lord, and doe not shut the mouthes of them that sing to thee.

18   Al Israel also with like mind and supplication cried to our Lord, because certayne death did hang ouer them. Chap. XIIII. Esther prayeth in humilitie of spirite, that God wil deliuer the people from the crueltie of Aman.

1   Esther also the queene fled to our Lord, fearing the peril that was at hand.

2   And when she had laid of her royal garmentes, she tooke clothes meete for weeping and mourning, and for diuers oyntmentes, filled her head with ashes and dung, and her bodie she humbled with fastes: and al the places, in which before she was accustomed to reioyse, she filled with tearing of her heares.

3   And she besought our Lord the God of Israel, saying: My Lord, which onlie art our king, helpe me solitarie woman, and which haue no other helper beside thee.

4   My peril is in my handes.

5   I haue heard of my father that thou Lord didst take Israel out from al Gentiles, and our fathers out of al their predecessours before, that thou mightst possesse an euerlasting inheritance, and thou hast done to them as thou hast spoken.

6   We haue sinned in thy sight, and therfore thou hast deliuered vs into the handes of our enemies:

7   for we haue worshiped their goddes. Thou art iust ô Lord.

8   And now it suffiseth them not, that they oppresse vs with most hard sernitude, but imputing the force of their handes to the might of their idols,

9   they wil change thy promisses, and destroy thine inheritance. and shut the

-- --

mouthes of them that prayse thee, and extinguish the glorie of thy temple and altar,

10   that they may open the mouthes of Gentiles, and prayse the strength of idols, and magnifie a carnal king for euer.

11   Deliuer not ô Lord thy scepter to them note that are not, lest they laugh at our ruine: but turne their counsel vpon them, and destroy him, that hath begune to do cruelly against vs.

12   Remember ô Lord: and shew thy self to vs in the time of our tribulation, and geue me confidence Lord king of goddes, and of al power:

13   geue me speach wel framed in my mouth in the presence of the lion, and turne his hart into the hatred of our enemie, that both him self may perish, and the rest that consent vnto him.

14   But deliuer vs in thy hand, and helpe me, hauing no other helpe, but thee ô Lord which hast the knowlege of al things,

15   and knowest that I hate the glorie of the wicked, and note detest the bed of the vncircumcised, and of euerie stranger.

16   Thou knowest my necessitie, that I abhorre the signe of my pride and glorie, which is vpon my head in the daies of my ostentation, and detest it as the cloth of a woman in her monthlie floores, and weare it not in the daies of my silence, note

17   and that I haue not eaten at Amans table, neither the kings banket hath pleased me, and that I haue not drunke the wine of libamentes:

18   and that thy handmayde did neuer reioyse, since I was transported hither vnto this day, but in thee ô Lord the God of Abraham.

19   O God strong aboue al, heare the voyce of them, that haue no other hope, and deliuer vs from the hand of the wicked, and deliuer me from my feare. Chap. XV. Mardocheus causeth Esther to goe to the king and intreate for the people. 10. She is terrified by this countenance, but God turneth his hart, and he calleth her curteously to him. This also I found added in the common edition.

1    noteAnd he commanded her (no doubt but Mardocheus commanded Esther) that she should goe vnto the king, and make petition for her people and for her countrie.

2   Remember (quoth he) the daies of thy humilitie, how thou wast brought vp in my hand, because Aman the second after the king hath spoken against vs vnto death:

3   and doe thou inuocate our Lord, and speake to the king for vs, & deliuer vs from death. note Moreouer this also which foloweth I found in the common Greke.

-- --

4    noteAnd in the third day she layd away note the garmentes which she ware, & was clothed in her glorie.

5   And when she glistered in royal apparel, and had inuocated God the ruler and sauiour of al, she tooke two wayting maydes,

6   and vpon the one in deede she leaned, as it were for dilicatnes and verie much tendernes not able to beare vp her bodie:

9   but the other of the maydes folowed her ladie, bearing vp her garmentes trayling on the ground.

8   But her selfin al her countenance of colour like the rose, also with gratious and shining eies note hid her mind ful of sorow, and exceding feare.

9   She therfore entring through al the doores in order, stood before the king, where he sate vpon the throne of his kingdom, clothed with royal garmentes, and glittering in gold, and pretious stones, and he was terrible to behold.

10   And when he had lifted vp his face, and with burning eies had shewed the furie of his breast, the Queene fel downe, and her colour being changed into palenes, she rested her wearie head vpon her handmayde.

11   And God turned the kings spirit in to mildnes, and in hast and fearing he lept out of the throne, and holding her vp in his armes, til she came to her self, spake her fayre with these wordes:

12   What ayleth thee Esther? I am thy brother, feare not.

13   Thou shalt not die: for this law is not made for thee, but for the common sorte.

14   Come neere therfore, and touch the scepter.

15   And when she held her peace, he tooke the golden rod, & put it vpon her necke, and kissed her, and sayd: Why speakest thou not to me?

16   Who answered: I saw thee, my Lord, note as an angel of God, and my hart was trubled for the feare of thy glorie.

17   For thou, my lord, art exceding maruelous, and thy face is ful of graces

18   And when she spake, she fel downe agayne, and was almost in a sowne.

19   But the king was trubled, and al his seruantes did comfort her. note Chap. XVI. Acopie of king Artaxerxes letters, which he sent for the saftie of the Iewes, 10. declaring the insolencie of Aman, and dutiful seruice of Mardocheus and Esther, 10. commanding al his princes to assist the Iewes, and with them to celebrate the day which is changed from sorow to ioy. The copie of king Artaxerxes letter, which he sent for the Iewes to al the prouinces of his kingdom: the which also is not found in the Hebrew volume.

-- --

1    noteThe great king Artaxerxes, from India to Æthiopia to the dukes and princes of an hundred twentie seuen prouinces, which obey our commandment, sendeth greeting.

2   Manie haue abused vnto pride the goodnes of princes, and the honour, that hath beene bestowed vpon them:

3   and they do not only endeuour to oppresse the kings subiectes, but not bearing the glorie that is geuen them, they worke treason against them that gaue it.

4   Neither are they content not to geue thankes for the benefittes, and to violate in them selues the lawes of humanitie, but they thincke they can escape the sentence of God also who seeth al things.

5   And they haue burst forth into so great madnes, that such as obserue diligently the offices committed vnto them, and do al thinges so that they are worthie of al mens prayse, them they endeuour to ouerthrow by subtil meanes of lies,

6   whiles with craftie fraude they deceiue the simple eares of princes, and esteming others by their owne nature.

7   Which thing is proued both out of old histories, and by these thinges, which are done daily, how note the enterprises of kinges are depraued by the euil suggestions of certaine men

8   Wherfore we must prouide for the peace of al prouinces.

9   Neither must you thincke, if we command diuers things, that it cometh of the lightnesse of our mind, but that we geue sentence according to the qualitie & necessitie of times, as the profite of the common wealth requireth

10   And that you may more plainly vnderstand, that which we say, Aman the sonne of Amadathi, both in mind and countrie a Macedonian, and an aliene from the Persians bloud, and with his crueltie stayning our pierie, was receiued of vs a stranger:

11   and found our humanitie so great towardes him, that he was called note our father, and was adored of al second after the king:

12   who was puft vp with so great swelling of arrogancie, that he went about to depriue vs of kingdom and life.

13   For by certaine new deuises and not heard of before he hath sought to kil Mardocheus, by whose fidelitie and benefittes we liue, and Esther the felow of our kingdom with al their nation:

14   thincking this that they being slayne, he might worke treason to our solitarines, and might transferre the kingdom of the Persians to the Macedonians

15   But we haue found the Iewes, which were by that most wicked of men oppoynted to be slayne, in no fault at al, but contrariwise vsing iust lawes,

16   and the children of the highest and

-- --

the greatest, and alwayes louing God, by whose benefite the kingdom was geuen both to our fathers and to vs, and is kept vnto this day.

17   Wherfore know ye those letters, which he directed in our name, to be of none effect.

18   For the which heinous fact, before the gates of this citie, that is, of Susan, both him self that deuised it, and al his kinred hang on gibbettes: not we, but God repaying him that which he hath deserued.

19   But this edict, which we now send, let it be set forth in al cities, that it be lawful for the Iewes to vse their owne lawes.

20   Whom you must helpe, that those, which had prepared them selues to their slaughter, they may kil the thirtenth day of the twelfth moneth, which is called Adar.

21   For God omnipotent hath turned this day of sadnes and mourning into ioy to them.

22   Wherfore note count you also this day among other festiual daies, and celebrate it with al ioy, that hereafter also it may be knowne,

23   that al, which faythfully obey the Persians, receiue worthie reward for their fidelitie: and they that lie in wayte against their kingdom, perish for their wicked fact

24   And euerie prouince and citie, that wil not be partaker of this solemnitie, let it perish by sword and fyre, and let it so be destroyed, that not onlie men, but also beastes haue no accesse therto for euer, for an example of contempt, and disobedience. note THE BOOKE OF IOB THE ARGVMENT OF THE BOOKE OF IOB. note

noteHolie Iob otherwise called Iobab (Gen. 36.) as S. Augustin, S. Chrisostom, S. Ambrose, S. Gregorie, and other fathers teach, the sonne of Zara, the sonne of Rahuel, the sonne of Esau, was king (or absolute prince) of the land of Hus. who being perfect in religion, sincere in life, rich in wealth, and blessed with children, for an admirable example of patience, and to shew that a mortal man through Gods grace, may resist al the diuels tentations, by Gods permi&esset;ion, sudainly lost al his goodes and children, was striken with horrible sores in al his bodie, reuiled by his wife, and in steed of comforth which his special freindes pretemted towards him, was iniuriously charged by them, with impatience, arrogancie, blasphemie, and other crimes, note for which they falsly supposed was so afflicted, affirming, and by diuers sophistical argumentes, grounded as they pretended vpon Gods iustice, wisdome, powre, mercie, and goodnes, would proue that God suffereth none but wicked men to be so afflicted. But Iob constantly defendeth his owne iust innocencie, and that worldlie calamities, and prosperitie happen indifferently

-- --

to good and bad in this life, and that the true reward of the iust, and punishment of the wicked, is to be expected in the other world. At last God, with due reprehension of Iob for some imperfections, sharply rebuketh the errors, and insolencie of his aduerse freindes; geueth sentence on Iobs side; pardoneth them at his intercession; and restoreth al thinges to him duble, to that he had before.

Besides the literal sense Iob in al his actions, sufferinges, and whole life, was a special figure of Christ, shewing (sayth S. Gregorie) by those thinges which he did and susteyned, what our Redemer should do and suffer yea more particularly then most part of the Patriarches. which S. Ierome (epist. ad Paulin.) also admireth and testifieth, saying: what mysteries of Christ doth not this booke comprehend? note Euerie word is ful of sense. note Moreouer this historie is replenished with moral documents, how to embrace vertue, and eschew vice: proposing the life of a right godlie man, neither insolent in prosperitie, not desparing in aduersitie, alwayes resolute in Gods seruice, as wel in his prosperous kingdom as in the miserable dunghil. note Here also we haue the true maner of arguing, according to the rules of Logike, with detection of sophistrie, Iob prouing and disprouing assertions by proposition, assumption, and conclusion, as S. Ierom obserueth, with profound knovvlege of natural thinges and causes, as appeareth in very manie places. note Al which varietie and abundance of matter, comprised in smal rowme, make manie thinges hard and obscure, yet are the same so tempered with other thinges plaine and easie, that here is verified S. Augustins obseruation (li. 2. c 6. doct. Christ) certaine places of holie Scriptures serue as delectable meate to them that hunger and thirst diuine knowlege, and the obscure take away tediousnes from them, that loath vsual plaine doctrin.

It is most probable that Iob himself, inspired by the Holie Ghost, by whose grace he excelled al in right simplicitie (c. 1.) writte his owne historie; the most part in verse, only the two first chapters and the last in prose, in the Arabian tongue; which Moyses translated into Hebrew, for the consolation of the Israelites afflicted in Ægypt. note

And it may be diuided into three general partes. First the change of Iobs state from prosperitie into affliction, with his lamentation for the same, are recorded in the three first chapters. note In foure and thirtie chapters folowing are sundrie disputations, conflictes, and discourses betwen him and his freindes, touching the cause of his so vehement affliction. In the fiue last chapters God discu&esset;eth the quarel, geueth sentence for Iob against his aduersaries, pardonteh them, and rewardeth him.

-- --

THE BOOKE OF IOB. Chap. I. Holie Iob offereth sacrifice for euerie one of his children, note 6. whose good estate Satan enuying, by Gods permi&esset;ion spoyleth him of al his goodes, and children, 20. for which he being pensiue offendeth not, but thanketh, God for al.

1   There was a man in the Land of Hus, named Iob, & that man was09Q0196 simple, & right, and fearing God, and departing from euil. note

2   And there were borne to him seuen sonnes and three daughters.

3   And his possession was seuen thousand sheepe, and three thousand camels, also fiue hundred yoke of oxen and fiue hundred she asses, and a familie exceding great: and that man was great among al them of the East.

4   And his sonnes went, and made a feast by houses, euerie one in his day. And sending they called their three sisters, to eate and drinke with them.

5   And when the dayes of feasting had passed about in course, Iob sent to them, and sanctified them: and rising vp early09Q0197 offered holocaustes for euerie one. For he sayd: Lest perhaps my sonnes haue sinned, and haue blessed God in their hartes. So did Iob al the dayes.

6   But on a certaine day when the sonnes of God were come to assist before our Lord, note Satan also was present amongst them.

7   To whom our Lord sayd: From whence comest thou? Who answering, sayd: I haue gone round about the earth, and walked through it.

8   And our Lord sayd to him: Hast thou considered my seruant Iob, that there is not the like to him in the earth, a man simple, and right and fearing God, and departing from euil.?

9   To whom Satan answering, said: Why, doth Iob feare God in vayne?

10   hast not thou fensed him, and his house, and al his substance round about, blessed the workes of his handes, and his possession hath increased on the earth?

11   But stretch forth thy hand a little, and touch al thinges that he possesseth, vnlesse he blesse thee in the face.

12   Our Lord therfore sayd to Satan: note behold, al things that he hath, are in thy hand, onlie vpon him extend not thy hand. And Satan went forth from the

-- --

face of our Lord.

13   And when vpon a certeine day his sonnes and daughters did eate, and drinke wyne in the house of their eldest brother,

14   there came a messenger to Iob, which sayd: The oxen plowghed, and the she asses fed beside them,

15   and the Sabeians came in violently, & haue taken al things, and haue stroken the seruantes with the sword, and I onlie haue escaped to tel thee.

16   And when he yet spake, an other came, and sayd: The fire of God fel from heauen, and striking the sheepe and the seruantes hath consumed them, and I only haue escaped to tel thee.

17   But whiles he also was yet speaking, there came an other and said: The Chaldees made three troupes, and haue inuaded the camels, and taken them, moreouer the seruantes also they haue strooken with the sword, and I alone am fled to tel thee.

18   He yet spake, and behold an other came in, and said: Thy sonnes and daughters eating and drinking wine in the house of their eldest brother,

19   sodenly a vehement winde came violently from the countrie of the desert, and shooke the foure corners of the house, which falling oppressed thy children and they are dead, and I alone haue escaped to tel thee.

20   Then Iob rose vp, and rent his garmentes, and with powled head falling on the ground, adored,

21   and said note Naked came I out of my mothers wombe, and naked shal I returne thither: Our Lord gaue, and our Lord hath taken away: as it hath pleased our Lord, so is it done: the name of our Lord be blessed.

22   In al these thinges Iob sinned not with his lippes, neither spake he anie foolish thing against God. note note

-- --

note Chap. II. Satan by Gods permi&esset;ion, 7. striketh Iob with sores from the sole of his foote to the toppe of his head. 9. His wife also insulteth against him, but he sinneth not 11 Three freindes coming to visite and conforte him, sitte silent by him siuen dayes.

1   And it came to passe when on a certaine day the sonnes of God were come, and stood before our Lord, and Satan came among them, and stood in his sight,

2   that our Lord sayd to Satan: From whence comest thou? who answering sayd: I haue gone round about the earth, and walked through it.

3   And our Lord sayd to Satan: Hast thou considered my seruant Iob, that there is not the like to him in the earth, a man note simple, and right, and fearing God, and departing from euil, and yet reteyning innocencie? But thou hast moued me against him, that I should afflict him in vaine.

4   To whom Satan answering, said: Skinne for skinne, & al thinges that a man hath, he wil geue for his life:

5   otherwise put thy hand, and touch his bone and flesh, and then shalt thou see that he wil blesse thee in the face.

6   Our Lord therfore sayd to Satan: Behold he is in thy hand, but yet saue his life.

7   Satan

-- --

therfore going out from the face of our Lord, stroke Iob with a verie sore boile, from the sole of the foote euen to the toppe of his head:

8   who with a shel scraped the corruption, sitting on a dunghil.

9   And note his wife sayd to him: Doost thou yet continue in thy simplicitie? blesse God and die.

10   Who sayd to her: Thou hast spoken like one of the foolish wemen, if we haue receiued good things of the hand of God, euil thinges why should we not receiue? In al these things Iob sinned not with his lippes.

11   Therfore09Q0198 Iobs three frendes hearing al the euil, that had changed to him, came euerie one out of their place, Elephaz a Themanite, and Baldad a Suhite, and Sophar a Naamathite. For they had appointed, that coming together they would visite him, and confort him.

12   And when they had lifted vp their eies a far of, they knew him not, and crying out they wept, and renting their clothes sprinkled dust ouer their head toward heauen.

13   And they sate with him on the ground note seuen daies and seuen nightes, and no man spake to him a word: for they saw the payne to be vehement. note note Chap. III. Iob lamenteth, describing his owne, and the general calamities of man, 13. and shewing how escape manie miseries which either are nester borne or dye presently after their borth.09Q0199

1   After these things Iob opened his mouth, and note cursed his day,

2   and spake.

3   Perish may the day wherin I was

-- --

borne, and the night wherin it was sayd: A man is conceiued.

4   Be that day turned into darkenesse, God require it not from aboue, and let it not be lightened with light.

5   Let darkenes, and the shadow of death obscure it, let a mist possesse it, and be it wrapped in bitternesse.

6   A darkesome hurle wind possesse that night, be it not counted in the daies of the yeare, nor numbred in the monethes.

7   Be that night solitarie, nor prayse worthie.

8   Let them curse it which curse the day, which are readie to raise vp Leuiathan.

9   Let the starres be darkened with the mist therof: let it expect light and let it not see, neither the rysing of the appearing morning.

10   Because it shut not vp the doores of the wombe, that bare me, nor tooke away euils from myne eies.

11   Why died I not in the matrice, perished not forthwith being come forth of the wombe?

12   Why receiued vpon the knees? why nurced with the breastes?

13   For now sleping I should be quiet, and should rest in my sleepe:

14   With kinges and consules of the earth, which build themselues solitarie places:

15   Or with princes, that possesse gold, and replenish their houses with siluer:

16   Or as a thing vntimely borne that is hid I should not be, or as they that being conceiued haue not seene the light.

17   There the impious haue ceased from tumult, & there the wearied with strength haue rested.

18   And they sometime bound together without griefe, haue not heard the voyce of the exactor.

19   Litle and great are there, and the seruant free from his master.

20   Why is there light geuen to a miserable man, and life to them, that are in bitternesse of soule?

21   That expect death, and it cometh not, as they that dig vp treasure.

22   And they reioyce excedingly when they haue found the graue.

23   To a man whose life is hid, and God hath compassed him with darkenes?

24   Before I eate I sigh: and as it were ouerflowing waters so my roaring:

25   Because the feare which I feared, hath chanced to me: and that which I was afrayd of, hath happened.

26   haue I not dissembled? haue I not kept silence? haue I not beene at ease? and indignation is come vpon me. Chap. IIII. Eliphaz blameth Iob as guiltie of impatience, arguing thereupon that he was not so perfect in vertue as he semed. note 7. and therfore is now punished by God, who (as Ehiphaz falsly supposeth) afflicteth not innocent men. 12. alleaging for proofe an imaginarie vision.

-- --

1   Bvt Eliphaz the Themanite answering, sayd: note

2   If we shal begin to speake to thee, perhaps thou wilt take it greuously, but the word conceiued who can hold?

3   Behold thou hast taught manie, & wearie handes thou hast strengthened:

4   Them that wauered thy wordes haue confirmed, and trembling knees thou hast strengthened:

5   But now a plague is come vpon thee, and thou hast faynred: hath touched thee, and art trubled.

6   Where is thy feare, thy strength, thy patience, and the perfection of thy wayes?

7   Remember I besech thee, who euer being innocent hath note perished? or when haue the iust bene destroyed?

8   Yea rather I haue sene them, that worke iniquitie, and sow sorrowes, & reape them,

9   to haue perished by the blast of God, and with the spirit of his wrath to haue bene consumed.

10   The roaring of the lion, and the voice of the lionesse, & the teeth of the whelpes of lions are bruised:

11   The tigre hath perished, because he had no praye, and the lions whelpes are destroyed.

12   Moreouer note to me there was spoken a secret word, and as it were by stealth hath mine eare receiued the vaines of the whispering therof.

13   In the horrour of a vision by night, when deepe sleepe is wont to hold men,

14   feare held me, and trembling, and al my bones were made sore afrayd:

15   And when the spirit passed in my presence, the heares of my flesh stood vpright.

16   There stood one, whose countenance I knew not, an image before mine eies, and I heard the voyce as it were of a gentle winde.

17   What, note shal man be iustified in comparison of God, or shal a man be more pure then his maker?

18   Behold they that serue him, are not stable, and in his Angels he found wickednes:

19   How much more they that inhabite houses of clay, which haue an earthly foundation, shal be consumed as it were of the moth?

20   From morning vntil euening they shal be cut downe: and because none vnderstandeth, they shal perish foreuer.

21   And they that shal be least, shal be taken away from them: they shal die, and not in wisedom. Chap. V. Eliphaz prosecuteth his discourse to conuince Iob of great sinnes, because he is so vehemently afflicted. 17. exhorteth him therfore to acknowlege his sinnes, so al thinges shal succede prosperously.

1   Cal therfore note if there be that wil answer thee, &09Q0200 turne to some of the sainctes.

2   Anger in deede killeth the

-- --

foolish, and enuie sleaeth the litle one.

3   I haue seene a foole with firme roote, and I cursed his beautie by and by.

4   His children shalbe made far from saluation, and shal be destroyed in the gate, and there shalbe none to deliuer.

5   Whose haruest the hungrie shal eate, & the armed shal take him by violence, and the thirstie shal drinke his riches.

6   Nothing in the earth is done without a cause, and out of the ground sorrow shal not rise.

7    noteMan is borne to labour, and the bird to flight.

8   For the which thing I wil besech our Lord, and toward God I wil set my speach:

9   Who doeth great and vnsearchable and meruelous things without number:

10   Who geueth raine vpon the face of the earrh, and watereth al thinges with waters:

11   Who setteth the humble on high, and them that are in heauinesse he conforteth with health:

12   Who dissipateth the cogitations of the malignant, that their handes can not accomplish that which they began:

13   Who apprehendeth the wise in their subteltie, and dissipateth the counsel of the wicked:

14   By day they shal incurre darkenesse, and as it were in the night, so shal they grope at noone daies.

15   Moreouer he shal saue the needy from the sword of their mouth, and the poore from the hand of the violent.

16   And to the needie there shal be hope, but iniquitie shal draw together her mouth.

17   Blessed is the man that is corrected of God: refuse not therfore the chastising of our Lord:

18   Because he woundeth, and cureth: striketh, and his hands shal heale.

19   In note six tribulations he shal deliuer thee, and in the note seuenth euil shal not touch thee.

20   In famine he shal deliuer thee from death; and in battel, from the hand of the sword.

21   From the scourge of the tongue thou shalt be hid; & thou shalt not feare calamitie when it cometh.

22   In waste and famine thou shalt laugh; and the beastes of the earth thou shalt not feare.

23   But with the stones of the landes thy couenant, and the beastes of the earth shal be peaceable to thee.

24   And thou shalt know that thy tabernacle hath peace, and visiting thy beautie, thou shalt not sinne.

25   Thou shalt know also that thy seed shal be manifold, and thy progenie as the grasse of the earth.

26   Thou shalt enter into the graue in abundance, as a heape of wheate is caryed in his time.

27   Behold, this is euen so, as we haue searched out: which thou hauing heard reuolue in thy mind.

-- --

note note Chap. VI. Iob answereth the obiections of Eliphaz, shewing that in deede the calamitie which he suffereth is much greatter than his sinnes deserue; and therfore his lamentation is excusable. 8. wisheth (if it so please God) that he may dye. 13. complaneth that his freindes are become his aduersertes, 16. grauely expostulateth that they reprehend him, 12. and helpe him not.

1   Bvt Iob answering, sayd:

2    noteWould God my sinnes were weyed, wherby I haue deserued wrath, and the calamitie, which I suffer in a balance.

3   09Q0201As the sand of the sea this would appeare heauier, wherfore my wordes also are ful of sorrow:

4   Because the arrowes of our Lord be in me, the indignation whereof drinketh vp my spirit, and the terrours of our Lord warre agaynst me.

5   Wil the wilde asse roare when he hath grasse? or the oxe loweth when he shal stand before the ful manger.

6   Or can an vnsauerie thing be eaten, that is not seasoned with salt? or can a man tast that which being tasted bringeth death?

7   The thinges which before my soule would not touch, now for anguish are my meates.

8   Who wil graunt that my petition may come: and that God would geue me that which I expect?

9   And he that hath begune, the same would loose his hand, and cut me of?

10   And this might be my comfort, that afflicting me with sorrow, he

-- --

spare not, nor gaynesay09Q0202 the wordes of the Holie one.

11   For What is my strength, that I can susteyne it? or what is mine end, that I should doe patiently.

12   Neither is my strength the strength of stones, neither is my flesh of brasse.

13   Behold there is no help for me in my self, and my familiar freindes also are departed from me.

14   He that taketh away mercie from his frend, forsaketh the feare of our Lord.

15   My brethren haue passed by me, as the torrent that passeth swiftly in the valleys.

16   They that feare the hoarefrost, snow shal fal vpon them.

17   At the time, when they shal be dissipated they shal perish: and after they waxe hore they shal be dissolued out of their place.

18   The pathes of their steppes are intangled: they shal walke in vayne, and shal perish.

19   Consider ye the pathes note of Thema, the wayes of Saba, & expect a litle while.

20   They are confounded, because I haue hoped: they are come also euen vnto me, and are couered with shame.

21   Now you are come: and euen now seing my plague you are afrayd.

22   haue I sayd: Bring ye to me, and of your substance geue to me?

23   Or deliuer me from the hand of the enemie, and out of the hand of the strong deliuer me?

24    noteTeach ye me, and I wil hold my peace: and if I perhaps haue beene ignorant in anie thing, instruct ye me.

25   Why haue you detracted from the wordes of truth, whereas there is none of you that can controwle me?

26   To rebuke only you frame speaches, and you vtter wordes in the wind

27   You rush in vpon a pupil, and you endeuoure to ouerthrow your frend.

28   Not withstanding accomplish that which you haue begune: geue eare, and see whether I lie.

29   Answer I besech you without contention: and speaking that which is iust, iudge ye.

30   And you shal not finde iniquitie in my tongue, neither shal folie sound in my iawes. note

-- --

Chap. VII. Iob explicateth diuers calamities of mans life, and namely of his owne. 6. Supposing it not likelie that he shal returne to former prosperous state, 15. desireth to dye.

1   The life of man vpon earth is a note warfare, & his daies, as the daies of an hyred man.

2   As a seruant desireth the shadow, & as the hired man taryeth for the end of his worke:

3   So I also haue had vayne monethes, and haue numbred to my self laborious nightes.

4   If I sleepe, I shal say: When shal I arise? and agayne I shal expect the euening, and shal be replenished with sorowes euen vntil darkenens.

5   My flesh is clothed with rottenesse and filth of dust, my skinne is withered, & drawen together.

6   My daies haue passed more swiftly, then the webbe is cut of the weauer, and are consumed without anie hope.

7   Remember that my life is a winde, and myne eie shal not returne to see good thinges.

8   Neither shal the sight of man behold me: thine eies vpon me, and I shal not stand.

9   As a clowde is consumed, and passeth away: so he that shal descend to note hel shal not ascend.

10   Neither shal he returne anie more into his house, neither shal his place know him anie more.

11   Wherfore I also wil not spare my mouth, I wil speake in the tribulation of my spirit: I wil talke with the bitternesse of my soule.

12   Why, am I a sea, or a whale, that thou hast compassed me with a prison.

13   If I say: My litle bed shal confort me, and I shal be releeued speaking with myself in my couch:

14   Thou wilt terrefie me by dreames, and by visions shake me with horrour.

15   For the which thing my soule hath chosen hanging, and my bones death.

16   I haue despayred. I shal now liue no longer: note Spare me, for my daies are nothing.

17   What is man that thou magnifiest him? or why settest thou thy hart toward him?

18   Thou doest visite him early, and sodenly thou prouest him:

19   How long doest thou not spare me, nor suffer me that I swallow my spitle?

20   I haue sinned, what shal I doe to thee ô keeper

-- --

of men? why hast thou sette me contrarie to thee, and I am become burdenous to my self?

21   Why doest thou not take away my sinne, and why doest thou not take away mine iniquitie? Behold now I shal sleepe in the dust: and if thou seeke me in the morning, I shal not be. Chap. VIII. Baldad chargeth Iob to haue spoken, vniustly exhorting him to turne to God, and so he shal prosper better then hereto fore. 13. shewing that hypocrites shal not prosper, 20. inferreth (falfly) that God afflicteth not the sincere, nor helpeth the malignant.

1   Bvt Baldad the Suhite answering, sayd:

2    noteHow long wilt thou speake such thinges, and shal the spirit of the word of thy mouth be multiplied? note

3   Why doth God supplant iugement? or doth the Omnipotent subuert that which is iust?

4   Although thy children haue sinned to him, and he hath leaft them in the hand of their iniquitie:

5   Yet if thou wilt arise early to God, and wilt besech the Omnipotent:

6   If thou wilt walke cleane & vpright, he wil forthwith awake vnto thee, and wil make the habitation of thy iustice peaceable:

7   In so much, that if thy former thinges haue bene litle, thy later thinges may be multipled excedingly.

8   For aske the old generation, and search diligently the memorie of the fathers.

9   (For we are but as yesterday, and are ignorant note that our daies vpon the earth are as a shadow.)

10   And they shal teach thee: they shal speake to thee, and from their hart shal vtter wordes.

11   Can the rush be greene without moysture? or a seggie place grow without water?

12   When it is yet in his flowre, and is not plucked with the hand, it witereth before al hearbes:

13   Euen so the waies of al, that forget God, and the hope of the hypocrite shal perish:

14   His folie shal not please him, and his confidence as the spiders webbe.

15   He shal leane vpon his house, and it shal not stand: he shal stay it vp, and it shal not rise:

16   He semeth moystened before the sunne come, and in his rising his blossome shal goe forth.

17   Vpon a heape of rockes his rootes shal be thicke, and among stones he shal abide.

18   If he swallow him vp out of his place, he wil denie him, & wil say: I know thee not.

19   For this is the ioy of of his way, that others may spring againe of the earth.

20   God wil not reiect the simple, nor reach his hand to the malignanr.

21   Vntil thy mouth be filled with laughter, and

-- --

thylippes with iubilation.

22   They that hate thee, shal be clothed with confusion: and the tabernacle of the impious shal not stand. Chap. IX. Iob approueth that no man auouching his owne iustice before God is iustified. 22. Teacheth that affliction of the innocent standeth wel with Gods iustice, wisdom, and powre.

1   And Iob answering, said:

2    noteIn deede I know it is so, & that man can not be iustified compared with God.

3   If he wil contend with him, he can not answer him one for a thousand.

4   He is wise of hart, and strong of force: who hath resisted him, & hath had peace?

5   He that transported mountaynes, and they whom he subuerted in his furie, knew not.

6   He that remoueth the earth out of her place, and the pillers therof are shaken.

7   He that commandeth the sunne, & it riseth not: and shutteth vp the starres as it were vnder a seale:

8   He that alone spreadeth the heauens, and goeth vpon the waues of the sea.

9   He that maketh Arcturus, and Orion, and Hyades, and the inner partes of the south.

10   He that doth great thinges, and incomprehensible, and meruelous, of the which there is no number.

11   If he come to me, I shal not see him: if he depart, I shal not vnderstand.

12   If sodenly he aske, who shal answer him? or who can say: Why doest thou so?

13   God whose wrath no man can resist, and vnder whom they stoope that note carie the world.

14   How great am I then, that I may answer him, and speake in my wordes with him?

15   Who although I haue anie iust thing, wil not answer, note but wil besech my iudge.

16   And when he shal heare me inuocating, I doe not beleue that he hath heard my voice.

17   For in a hurlewinde shal he breake me, and shal multiplie my woundes yea without cause.

18   He graunteth not my spirit to rest, and he filleth me with bitternesse.

19   If strength be demaunded, he is most strong: if equitie of iudgement, not man dare geue testimonie for me.

20   If I wil iustifie my self, mine owne mouth shal condemne me, if I wil shew my self innocent, he shal proue me wicked.

21   Although I shal be simple, the self same shal my soul be ignorant of, and I shal be wearie of my life.

22    noteOne thing there is that I haue spoken, both the innocent and the impious he consumeth.

23   If he scourge, let him kil at once, and not laugh at the paynes

-- --

of innocentes.

24   The earth is geuen into the handes of the impious, he couereth the face of the iudges therof: and if it be not he, who is it then?

25   My dayes haue bene swifter then a poste: they haue fled and haue not sene good.

26   They haue passed by as shippes carying fruites, as an eagle flying to meate,

27   When I shal say: I wil not speake so, I change my face, and am tormented with sorow.

28   I note feared al my workes, knowing that thou didst not spare the offender.

29   But if so also I am impious, why haue I laboured in vayne?

30   If I be washed as it were with snow waters, and my handes shal shine as most cleane:

31   Yet shal thou dippe me in filth, and my garmentes shal abhorre me.

32   For neither I wil answer a man that is like my self: nor that may be heard with me equally in iudgement.

33   There is none that may be able to reproue both, and to put his hand betwen both.

34   Let him take his rod from me, and let not his dread terrifie me.

35   I wil speake, and wil not feare him: for I can not answer fearing. Chap. X. Iob scarse able to speake yet sheweth that there is no iniustice nor ignorance in God, neither is his sinne the cause of so great afflictions. 9. Acknowledgeth Gods loue and benefites towards himself. 15. and dreadeth his strict iudgement.

1   My soule is wearie of my life, I wil let my speach passe agaynst my self. I wil speake in the bitternes of my soule.

2   I wil say to God: Condemne me not: tel me why thou iudgest me so.

3   Doth it seeme good to thee, if thou note calumniate me, and oppresse me the worke of thy handes, and helpe the counsel of the impious?

4   Hast thou eies of flesh: or as a man seeth, shalt thou also see?

5   Are thy daies as the daies of man, and are thy yeares as the times of men:

6   That thou sekest my iniquitie, and searchest my sinne?

7   And thou mayst knowe that I haue done no impious thing, whereas there is no man that can deliuer out of thy hand.

8    noteThy handes haue made me, and framed me wholly round about, and dost thou so sodenlie cast me downe headlong?

9   Remember I besech thee that as clay thou madest me, and into dust thou wilt bring me agayne.

10   Hast thou not as milke milked me, and curded me as cheese?

11   With skinne and flesh thou hast clothed me: with bones & sinowes thou hast compacted me.

12   Life and mercie thou hast geuen to me, and

-- --

thy visitation hath kept my spirit.

13   Although thou conceale these thinges in thy hart, yet I know that thou remembrest al thinges.

14   If I haue sinned and thou hast spared me for an houre: why doest thou not suffer me to be cleane from mine iniquttie?

15   And if I shal be impious, woe is to me: and if iust, I shal not lift vp my head, filled with affliction and miserie.

16   And for pride as a lionesse thou wilt take me, and returning thou doest meruelously torment me.

17   Thou renewest thy witnesses agaynst me, and multipliest thy wrath toward me, and paynes doe warre vpon me.

18   Why didst thou bring me forth out of the matrice? Who would God, I had beene consumed that eye might not see me.

19   I had beene as if I were not, caried from the wombe to the graue.

20   Shal not the fewnes of my daies be ended shortly? suffer me note therfore, that I may a litle lament my sorow:

21   Before I goe, and returne not, vnto the darke land, that is couered with the mist of death:

22   A land of miserie and darkenesse, where is the shadow of death, and no order, but euerlasting horrour inhabiteth. Chap. XI. Sophar imputeth Iobs discourse, about the cause of his so great afflictions, to insolencie of mind, and loquasitie of tongue, perswading him to acknowlege greuous sinnes, that so he may haue the reward of a iust man. note

1   Bvt sophar the Naamathite answering, said:

2   Why, shal he that speaketh manie thinges, not heare also? or note shal a man ful of wordes be iustified?

3   To thee onlie shal men hold their peace? and when thou hast mocked others, shalt thou be confuted of none?

4   For thou hast sayd: My word is pure, and I am cleane in thy sight.

5   And I would wish that God would speake with thee, and would open his lippes to thee,

6   That he might shew thee the secretes of wisdom, and that his law is manifold, and thou mightest vnderstand that thou art exacted much lesser thinges of him, note then thy iniquitie deserueth.

7   Peraduenture thou wilt comprehend the steppes of God, and wil find out the Omnipotent perfectly?

8   He is higher then heauen, and what wilt thou doe: deeper then hel, and how wilt thou know?

9   The measure of him is longer then the earth, and broder then the sea.

10   If he shal ouerthrow al things, or shal strayten them into one, who shal say against him?

11   For he knoweth the vanitie of men, & seing iniquity

-- --

doth he not c&obar;sider?

12   A vaine man is extolled into pride, and thinketh him self borne free as a wilde asses colt.

13   But thou hast confirmed thy hart, & hast spred thy handes to him.

14   If thou shalt take away from thee the iniquitie note that is in thy hand, and iniustice remaine not in thy tabernacle:

15   Then mayst thou lift vp thy face wthout spotte, and thou shalt, be stable, and shalt not feare.

16   Thou shalt also forget miserie, and shalt remember it as waters that are passed.

17   And the brightnes as it were of noone daies, shal arise to thee at euening: and when thou shalt think thyself consumed, thou shalt rise as the day starre.

18   And thou shalt haue confidence, hope being set before thee, and buried thou shalt sleepe secure.

19   Thou shalt rest, and there shal be none to terrifie thee: and verie manie shal besech thy face.

20   But the eies of the impious shal decay, and escape shal faile them, and their hope the abomination of the soule. Chap. XII. Iob sheweth the knowlege, which his freinds much boast of, to be the common knowne doctrin of Gods seruantes. He more truly, and more profoundly discourseth of Gods powre and wisdome, stil defending his owne innocencie in respect of great sinnes.

1   Bvt Iob answering, sayd:

2   Are you then men alone, & shal wisedome die with you?

3   I also haue a hart euen as you, neither am I inferiour to you: for who is ignor&abar;t of these thinges, which you know?

4   He that is mocked of his frend as I, shal inuocate God & he wil heare him: for the note simplicitie of the iust man is scorned.

5   The lampe contemned in the cogitations of the riche, is prepared to the time appointed.

6   The tabernacles of robbers abound, & they prouoke God bouldly, wheras he hath geuen al thinges into their handes.

7   For aske the beastes, and they shal teach thee: and the foules of the ayre, and they shal tel thee.

8   Speake to the earth, and it shal answer thee, and the fishes of the sea shal tel.

9   Who is ignorant that the hand of our Lord hath made al these things?

10   In whose hand is the soule of euerie liuing thing, and the spirit of al the flesh of man.

11   Doth not the eare discerne wordes, and the iawes of him that eateth, the rast?

12   In the ancientes is wisedom, and in long time prudence.

13   With him is wisedom and strength, he hath counsel and vnderstanding.

14   If he shal destroy, there is no man that can build: if he shut vp a

-- --

man, there is none that can open.

15   If he hold in the waters, al things shal be dried: and if he send them forth, they shal ouerthrow the earth.

16   With him is strength and wisedom: he knoweth both the deceiuer, & him that is deceiued.

17   He bringeth note counselers to a folish end, and iudges to astonishment.

18   He looseth the belt of kings, and girdeth their reines with a corde.

19   He leadeth away Priestes without glorie, and supplanteth the great men.

20   Changing the lippe of the true, and taking away the doctrine of the ancientes.

21   He powreth out contempt vpon princes, releeuing them that had bene oppressed.

22   Who reueleth profound things out of darkenesse, and bringeth forth the shadow of death into light.

23   Who multiplieth nations, and destroyeth them, and restoreth the destroyed whole agayne.

24   Who changeth the hart of the princes of the people of the earth, and deceiueth them, that they may goe in vayne where is no passage.

25   They shal grope as in the darke, and not in the light, and he shal make them goe amis as druncken men. Chap. XIII. Of their owne wordes Iob confuteth his aduersaries, that they haue spoken that which they know not. 13. defendeth his owne innocencie. 22. desiring of God, if he be afflicted for secrete sinnes, that he may know them.

1   Behold mine eie hath seene al these thinges, and mine eare hath heard, & I haue vnderstood euerie thing.

2   According to your knowledge I also do know: neither am I inferiour to you.

3   But yet I wil speake to the Omnipotent, and I couet to dispute with God.

4   First shewing you to be forgers of lying, and mainteyners of peruerse opinions.

5   And would God ye would hold your peace, that you might be thought to be wise men.

6   Heare ye therfore my correptions, and attend the iudgement of my lippes.

7   Hath God neede of your lye, that for him you speake guiles.

8   Doe you take his person, and doe you endeuour note to iudge for God?

9   Or shal it please him from whom nothing can be concealed, or shal he be deceiued as a man, with your fraudulent dealings?

10   He shal reproue you, because in secrete you take his person.

11   Forthwith as he shal moue himself, he shal truble you: and his terrour shal come violently vpon you.

12   Your memorie shal be compared to ashes, and your neckes shal be brought into clay.

13   Hold your peace a litle while,

-- --

that I may speake, what soeuer my minde shal prompt me.

14    noteWhy doe I teare my flesh with my teeth, & carie my soule in my handes?

15   Although he shal kil me, I wil note trust in him: but yet I wil reproue my waies in his sight.

16   And he shal be my sauiour: for no hypocrite shal come in his sight.

17   Heare ye my word, and receiue the obscure sayings with your eares.

18   If I shal be iudged, note I know that I shal be found iust.

19   What is he that wil be iudged with me? let him come: why am I consumed holding my peace?

20   Two things only do not to me, and then shal I not be hid from thy face:

21   Make thy hand far from me, and let not thy feare terrifie me.

22   Cal me, and I wil answer thee: or els I wil speake, and doe thou answer me.

23   How great iniquites and sinnes I haue, my wicked deedes and my offences note shewe thou me.

24   Why hidest thou thy face, and thinkest me thine enemy?

25   Against the leafe, that is violently taken with the wind, thou shewest thy might, and persecutest drie stuble.

26   For thou writest bitternes against me, and wilt consume me with the sinnes of my youth.

27   Thou hast put my feete in the stockes, and hast obserued al my pathes, and hast considered the steppes of my feete.

28   Who as rottenes am to be consumed, and as a garment, that is eaten of the moth. Chap. XIIII. Againe Iob describeth the miseries of mans life. 3. Neuertheles Gods great prouidence towards him. 7. professeth his beleefe of the Resurrection.

1   Man borne of note woman, liuing a short time, is replenished with many mseiries.

2   Who as a flowre cometh forth and is destroyed, & fleeth as a shadow, & neuer abideth in the same state.

3   And doest thou counte it a worthy thing to open thine eies vpon such an one, and to bring him with thee into iudgement?

4   Who can make cleane him that is conceiued of vncleane seede? is it not thou which onlie art?

5   The daies of man are short, & the number of his monethes is with thee, thou hast appointed his limittes note which can not be passed.

6   Depart a litle from him, that he may rest, vntil his day wished for, come, euen as the hyred man.

7   A tree hath hope: if it be cut, it waxeth greene againe, and the boughes thereof spring.

8   If his roote be old in the earth, and the truncke therof be dead in the dust.

9   At the sent of water it shal spring, and bring forth leaues, as when it was

-- --

first planted.

10   But when man shal be dead, and naked and consumed, where is he I pray?

11   As if the waters should deparr out of the sea, and a riuer made emptie should be dried vp.

12   So man when he is a sleepe shal not rise agayne, til heauen perish, he shal not awake, nor rise vp out of his sleepe.

13   Who wil grant me this, that in hel thou protect me, and hide me, til thy furie passe, and appoynt me a time, wherin thou wilt remember me?

14   Shal man that is dead, thinkest thou, liue agayne? al the daies, in which I am now in warfare, I expect vntil my change do come.

15   Thou shalt cal me, and I shal answer thee: to the worke of thy handes thou shalt reach thy right hand.

16   Thou in dede hast numbred my steppes: but thou wilt spare my sinnes.

17   Thou hast sealed my offences as it were in a bag, but hast cured mine iniquitie.

18   A mountaine falling slideth downe, and a rock is remoued out of his place.

19   Waters make stones holow, and with inundation the earth by litle and litle is consumed: and men therfore thou shalt destroy in like maner.

20   Thou hast strengthened him a litle that he might passe away foreuer: thou shalt ch&abar;ge his face, and shalt send him forth.

21   Whether his children shal be noble, or vnnoble, he note shal not vnderstand.

22   But yet his flesh whiles he shal liue shal haue sorow, & his soule shal mourne vpon himself. Chap XV. Eliphaz againe chargeth Iob to haue spoken presumptuously, & blasphemously. 14. auoucheth that no man is innocent nor iust. 20. describing the malediction of impious and hypochrites.

1   Bvt Eliphaz the Themanite answering, sayd: note

2   Wil a wife man answer as it were speaking into the wind, and fil his stomacke with burning?

3   Thou note reprouest him in wordes, that is not equal to thee, and speakest that which is not expedient for thee.

4   As much as is in thee, thou hast euacuated feare, and hast taken away prayers before God.

5   For thine iniquitie hath taught thy mouth, and thou doest imitate the tongue of blasphemers.

6   Thine owne mouth shal condemne thee, and not I: and thy lippes shal answer thee.

7   Wast thou the first man borne, and formed before the litle hilles?

8   Hast thou heard Gods counsel, and shal his wisedome be inferiour to thee?

9   What doest thou know, that we are ignorant of? what doest thou vnderstand that we know not?

10   There are

-- --

both oldmen and ancientes among vs, much elder then thy fathers.

11   Is it a great matter that God should comforth thee: but thy naughtie wordes hinder it.

12   Why doth thy hart eleuate thee, and as thinking great thinges, hast thou estonied eies.

13   Why doeth thy spirit swel agaynst God, to vtter such wordes out of thy mouth.

14   What is man, that he should be notewithout spot, and that the borne of a woman should appeare noteiust?

15   Behold among his sainctes none is immutable, and the heauens are not cleane in his sight.

16   How much more is man abominable, and vnprofitable, who drinketh iniquitie as it were water?

17   I wil shew thee, heare me: that which I haue seene I wil tel thee.

18   Wisemen confesse and hide not their fathers.

19   To whom onlie the earth was geuen, and stranger hath not passed by them.

20   The impious is proud al his daies, and note the number of the yeares of his tyrannie is vncertaine.

21   The sound of terrour is alwaies in his eares: and when there is peace, he alwaies suspecteth treason.

22   He beleueth not that he may returne from darkenesse to light, looking round about for the sword on euerie side.

23   When he shal moue himself to seeke bread, he knoweth that the day of darkenesse is prepared in his hand.

24   Tribulation shal terrifie him, and distresse shal compasse him, as a king that is prepared to battel.

25   For he hath stretched his hand against God, and is strengthened against the Omnipotent.

26   He hath runne against him with necke set vp right, and is armed with a fatte necke.

27   Fatnesse hath couered his face, and from his sides there hangeth tallow.

28   He hath dwelt in desolate cities, and in desert houses, that are brought into hillockes.

29   He shal not be enriched, neither shal his substance continew, neither shal he put his roote in the earth.

30   He shal not depart out of darkenes, the flame shal drie his boughes, and he shal be taken away with the spirit of his owne mouth.

31   He shal not beleeue vainely deceiued with errour, that he may be redemed with anie price.

32   Before his daies be accomplished, he shal perish: and his handes shal wither.

33   His cluster in the first flower shal be hurt as a vine, and as the oliue tree casting his flower.

34   For the congregation of the hypocrite is barren, and fire shal deuoure their tabernacles, which gladly take giftes.

35   He conceiued sorow, and hath brought forth iniquitie, and his wombe preprareth guiles.

-- --

Chap. XVI. Iob moued by his importune freindes, 4. expostulateth their seueritie, 12. further describeth his afflictions, and appealeth to Gods iudgement, that he suffereth more then his sinnes deserue.

1   Bvt Iob answering sayd:

2   I haue heard often times such things, note heauie conforters you are al.

3   Shal wordes ful of winde haue an end? or is anie thing trublesome to thee, if thou speake?

4   I also could speake thinges like to you: and would God your soule were for my soule.

5   I also would confort you with wordes, and would wag my head vpon you.

6   I would strengthen you with my mouth, and would moue my lippes, as sparing you.

7   But what shal I doe? If I speake, my paine wil not rest: and if I hold my peace, it wil not depart from me.

8   But now my sorow hath oppressed me, and al my limmes are brought to nothing.

9   My wrinkles giue testimonie against me, and note a false speaker is raysed vp against my face contradicting me.

10   He hath gathered his furie vpon me, and threatening me hath gnashed against me with his teeth, mine enemy hath beheld me with terrible eies.

11   They haue opened their mouthes vpon me, and exprobating haue strooken my cheke, they are filled with my paines.

12   God hath shut me vp with the wicked man, and hath deliuered me to the hands of the impious.

13   I sometime that welthie one sodenly am broken: he hath held my necke, broken me, and set me to himself as it were a marke.

14   He hath compassed me with his speares, he hath wounded my loynes, he hath not spared, and hath powred out on the earth my bowels.

15   He hath cut me with wound vpon wound, he hath come violently vpon me as it were a giant.

16   I haue sowed sackcloth vpon my skinne, and haue couered my flesh with ashes.

17   My face is swollen with weeping, and my eyeliddes are dimme.

18   These thinges haue I suffred note without the iniquitie of my hand, wheras I had cleane prayers to God.

19   Earth couer not my bloud, neither let my crie find place in thee to be hid.

20   For behold my witnesse is in heauen, and he that knoweth my conscience on high.

21   My freindes ful of wordes: mine eie distilleth vnto God.

22   And would God a man might so be iudged with God, as the sonne of man is iudged with his companion.

23   For behold the short yeares passe away, and I walke the path, by the which I shal not returne.

-- --

Chap. XVII. For the greuousnes of bis paine iob expecteth speedie death, 4. chargeth his freindes with folie for holding only remuneration in this life. 6. himself hopeth happie rest in the other world.

1   My spirit shal be extenuated, my daies shal be shortened, and the graue only remaineth for me.

2   I haue notenot sinned, and mine eie abideth in bitternesse.

3   Deliuer me, and set me beside thee, and let anie mans hand fight against me.

4   Thou hast made their hart far from discipline, and therfore they shal not be exalted.

5   He promiseth a praye to his felowes, and the eies of his children shal faile.

6   He hath set me as it were for a prouerbe of the comon people, and I am an example before them.

7   Mine eie is dimne for indignation, and my members are brought as it were to nothing.

8   The iust shal be astonied vpon this, and the innocent shal be raised vp against the hypocrite.

9   And the iust shal hold his way, and with cleane handes shal adde strength.

10   Be al you therfore conuerted, and come, and I shal not finde among you anie wiseman.

11   My daies haue passed, my cogitations are dissipated, tormenting my hart:

12   Night they haue turned into day, and againe after darkenesse I hope for light.

13   If I shal expect, note note hel is my house, and in darkenesse I haue made my bed.

14   I haue sayd to rottenes: Thou art my father, my mother, and my sister, to wormes.

15   Where is now then my expectation, and my patience who considereth.

16   Al my thinges shal descend into most deepe hel: there at the least, shal I haue rest thinkest thou? Chap. XVIII. Baldad setteth vpon Iob againe, chargeing him with present impatience, and former impietie, note 6. and that therfore he suffereth worthie punishment.

1   Bvt Baldad the Suhite answering, sayd:

2   How long wil noteye speake vaunting wordes? vnderstand ye first, and so let vs speake.

3   Why are we reputed as beastes, and accounted vile before you?

4   Which destroyest thy soule in thy furie, shal the earth be forsaken for thee, and shal rockes be transported out of their place?

5   Shal not the light of the impious be extinguished, and the slame of his fire not shine?

6   The light shal be darke in his tabernacle, and the candel that is

-- --

ouer him, shal be extinguished.

7   The steppes of his power shal be straytened, and his owne counsel shal cast him downe headlong.

8   For he hath thrust his feete into a nette, and walketh in the mashes therof.

9   The sole of his foote shal be held in a snare, and thirst shal burne against him.

10   His ginne is hid in the earth, and his spring vpon the path.

11   Feares shal terrifie him on euerie side, and his feete shal entangle him.

12   Let his strength be extenuated with famine, and let hunger inuade his ribbes.

13   Let it deuoure the beautie of his skinne, let death the firstborne consume his armes.

14   Let his considence be plucked away out of his tabernacle, and let destruction as a king tread vpon him.

15   Let the companious of him, that is not, dwel in his tabernacle, let brinston be sprinkled in his tent.

16   Let his rootes be dried downward, and his haruest destroyed vpward.

17   Let the memorie of him perish from the earth, and let not his name be renowmed in the streates.

18   He shal expel him out of light into darkenesse, and shal transport him out of the world.

19   His seed shal not be, nor his progenie in his people, nor anie remnantes in his countries.

20   In his daie the last shal be astonied, and horrour shal inuade the first.

21   These are then the tabernacles of the wicked man, and this is the place of him that knoweth not God. Chap. XIX. Iob lamenteth of his freindes crueltie, 6. affirmeth that his so great affliction is not for his sinnes. 25. and comforteth himself with his vndoubted beliefs of the Resurrection.

1   Bvt Iob answering, sayd:

2   How long doe you afflict my soule, and weare me with wordes?

3   Behold, ten times you counfound me, and are not ashamed oppressing me.

4   For although I haue beene ignorant, mine ignorance shal be with me.

5   But you are set vp against me, and reproue me with my reproches.

6   At the least now vnderstand ye, that God hath afflicted me note not with equal iudgement, and hath compassed me with his scourges.

7   Behold I shal crie suffering violence, and no man wil heare: I shal crie out, and there is none to iudge.

8   He hath hedged my path round about, and I can not passe, and in my way hath put darkenesse.

9   He hath spoiled me of my glorie, and hath taken the crowne from my head.

10   He hath destroyed me on euerie side, and I perish, and as it were from a tree plucked hath he taken away my hope.

11   His

-- --

furie is wrath against me, and he hath so accounted me as his enemie.

12   His seriantes haue come together, and haue made them selues a way by me, and haue besieged my tabernacle round about.

13   He hath made my brethren far from me, and my acquaintance as strangers haue departed from me.

14   My kinsemen haue forsaken me, and they that knew me haue forgotten me.

15   The ghestes of my house, and my maydseruantes haue counted me an aliene, and I haue bene as it were a stranger in their eies.

16   I called my seruant, and he did not answer me, with mine owne mouth I besought him.

17   My wife hath abhorred my breath, and I prayed the children of my wombe.

18   Fooles also despised me, and when I was departed from them, they backbited me.

19   My counselers sometime haue abhorred me: and he note whom I loued most hath turned against me.

20   The flesh being consumed my bone hath cleaued to my skinne, and there are left onlie lippes about my teeth.

21   Haue mercie vpon me, haue mercie vpon me, at the least you my frendes, because the hand of our Lord hath touched me.

22   Why doe you as God persecute me, and are silled with my flesh.

23   Who wil grant me that my wordes may be writen? who wil geue me that they may be drawen in a booke,

24   with yron penne, and in plate of leade, or els with stile might be grauen in flintstone?

25   For note I know that my Redemer liueth, and in the last day I shal rise out of the earth.

26   And I shal be compassed agayne with my skinne, and in my flesh I shal see God.

27   Whom I my self shal see, and mine eies shal behold, and note none other: this my hope is layd vp in my bosome.

28   Why then doe you say now: Let vs persecute him, and let vs finde roote of word agaynst him?

29   Flee therfore from the face of the sword, because the sword is the reuenger of iniquities: and know ye that there is iudgement. Chap. XX. Sophar auoucheth that some wicked men florish for a time, but are afterwards iustly plaged. 29. therupon condemneth Iob as an hypocrite.

1   Bvt Sophar the Naamathite answering, sayd: note

2   Therfore my diuerse cogitations succede one an other, and my minde is rapt into sundrie things.

3   The doctrine, wherwith thou reprouest me, I wil heare, and the spitit of my vnderstanding shal answer me.

4   This I know from the beginning,

-- --

since man was placed vpon the earth,

5   That the praise of the impious is note short, and the ioy of the hypocrite as it were for a moment:

6   If his pride rise vp euen to the heauen, and his head touch the cloudes:

7   As a dunghil in the end he shal be destroyed, and they that had sene him, shal say: Where is he?

8   As a dreame that fleeth away he shal not qe found, he shal passe as a vision by night:

9   The eie that had sene him, shal not see him, neither shal his place behold him anie more.

10   His children shal come to naught with pouertie, and his handes shal render him his sorow.

11   His bones shal be filled with the vices of his youth, and they shal sleepe with him in the dust.

12   For when euil shal be sweete in his mouth, he wil hide it vnder his tongue.

13   He wil spare it, and not leaue it, and wil hide it in his throte.

14   His bread in his belly shal be turned into the gaule of aspes within him.

15   The riches, which he hath deuoured, he shal vomite out, and God shal draw them forth out of his belly.

16   He shal sucke the head of aspes, and the vipers tongue shal kil him.

17   (Let him not see the streames of the riuer, the torrentes of honie, & of butter.)

18   He shal be punished for al thinges that he did, & yet not be c&obar;nsumed: according to the multitude of his inuentions so also shal he suffer.

19   Because breaking in he hath made the poore naked: he hath violently taken house, & built it not

20   Neither is his bellie filled: and when he shal haue the thinges be coueted, he can not possesse them.

21   There remayned not of his meate, & therfore nothing shal continewe of his goodes:

22   When he shal be filled, he shal be straytened, he shal burne, and al sorow shal fal vpon him.

23   Would God his belly were filled, that he may send forth the wrath of his furie vpon him, and rayne his battel vpon him,

24   He shal flee wepons of yron, and shal fal vpon a bowe of brasse.

25   The sword plucked out, and coming forth of his scabbard, and glistering in his bitternesse: the horrible shal goe and come vpon him.

26   Al darkenesse is hid in his secretes: fyre that is not kindled shal deuoure him, he shal be afflicted leaft in his tabernacle.

27   The heauens shal reuele his iniquitie, and the earth shal rise against him.

28   The blossome of his house shal be opened, he shal be plucked downe in the day of Gods furie.

29   This the portion of an impions man from God, & the inheritance of his wordes from our Lord.

-- --

Chap. XXI. Iob requiring his freindes to beare him, 7. discourseth of the cause, why some euil men prosper al this life.

1   Bvt Iob answering, sayd:

2   Heare I besech you my wordes, and doe penance.

3   Beare with me, that I also may speake, and after my wordes, if it shal seme good, laugh ye.

4   Is my disputation note agaynst man, that I ought not worthely to be sorie?

5   Harken to me, and be astonied, and put the singer vpon your mouth.

6   And I when I shal remember, am afrayd, and trembling shaketh my flesh.

7   Why then doe the impious liue, are they aduanced, and strengthened with riches?

8   Their seede contineweth before them, a multitude of kinsemen, and of nephewes in their sight.

9   Their houses be secure and peaceable, & the rod of God is not vpon them.

10   Their bullock hath conceiued, and hath not made abortion: their cow hath calued, and is not depriued of her calfe.

11   Their litle ones goe forth as flockes, and their infantes reioyse with pastimes.

12   They hold the timbrel, & the harpe, & reioyse at the sound of the organe.

13   They note lead their daies in wealth, and in a moment they goe downe to note hel.

14   Who sayd to God: depart from vs, we wil not the knowlege of thy waies.

15   Who is the Omnipotent, that we should serue him? and what doth it profite vs if we shal pray him?

16   But yet because their good things are not in their hand, be the counsel of the impious far from me.

17   How often shal the candel of the impious be extinguished, and inundation come vpon them, and shal he deuide the sorowes of his furie?

18   They shal be as chaffe before the face of the winde, and as ashes, which the whirlewinde scattereth.

19   God shal reserue the sorow of the father to his children: and when he shal haue rendred it, then shal he know

20   His eies shal see his owne slaughter, and he shal drincke the furie of the Omnipotent.

21   For what doeth it pertayne to him concerning his house after him: although the number of his monethes be diminished the halfe?

22   Shal anie man teach God knowledge, who iudgeth the high ones.

23   This man dieth strong and in health, rich and happie.

24   His vowels be ful of fatte, and his bones be embrewed with marrow.

25   But an other dieth in bitternesse of soule without anie riches:

26   And yet they shal sleepe together in the dust, and wormes shal couer them.

27   Surely

-- --

I know your cogitations, and vniust sentences agaynst me.

28   For you say: Where is the house of the prince? and where are the tabernacles of the impious?

29   Aske anie of the wayfaring men, and you shal vnderstand that he knoweth these self same thinges.

30   Because the euil man is kept vnto the day of perdition, and he shal be led to the day of furie.

31   Who shal reproue his way before him? and who shal repay him the thinges that he hath done?

32   He shal be brought to the graues, and shal watch in the heade of the dead.

33   He hath beene sweete to the grauel of note Cocytus, & after him he shal drawe euerie man, and before him innumerable.

34   How therfore doe ye comforth me in vayne, whereas your answer is shewed to be repugnant to the truth? Chap. XXII. Eliphaz contendeth that God is not pleased with a iust mans afflictions. 5. falsly imputeth enormious crimes to holie Iob, 12. and grosse errors. 21. wisheth him therfore to repent, that so he may prosper.

1   Bvt Eliphaz the Themanite answering, sayd: note

2   Can man be compared with God, yea though he be of perfect knowledge.

3   What doth it note profite God if thou be iust? or what doest thou aduantage him if thy way be vnspotted.

4   Shal he be afrayde to reproue thee, and come with thee into iudgement:

5   And not for thy very great malice, and thine infinite iniquities?

6   For thou hast taken away the pledge of thy brethren without cause, and the naked thou hast spoyled of clothes.

7   Water to the wearie thou hast not geuen, and from the hungrie thou hast withdrawen bread.

8   In the strength of thine arme thou didst possesse the earth, and being the mightiest thou didst obteyne it.

9   Widowes thou hast sent away emptie, and the armes of pupilles thou hast broken in peeces.

10   Therfore art thou compassed with snares, and soden feare trubleth thee.

11   And thoughtest thou that thou shouldest not see darkenes, and that thou shouldest not be oppressed with the violence of ouerflowing waters?

12   Doest thou not thinke that God is higher then heauen, & is exalted aboue the toppe of the starres?

13   And thou sayest: For what knoweth God? and he iudgeth as it were by a mist.

14   The cloudes are his couert, note neither doth he consider our thinges, and he walketh about the poles of heauen

15   Doest thou couet to keepe the path of worldes, which wicked men haue troden?

16   Who

-- --

were taken away before their time, and a floud hath ouerthrowen their foundation:

17   Who sayd to God: Depart from vs: and as though the Omnipotent could do nothing, they estemed him:

18   Whereas he had filled their houses with good things, whose sentence be far from me.

19   The iust shal see, and shal reioyse, and the innocent man shal skorne them

20   Is not their exaltation cut downe, and hath not fire deuoured the remnantes of them?

21   Agree thou therfore to him, and haue peace: and by these thinges thou shalt haue the best fruites.

22   Receiue the law of his mouth, and put his wordes in thy hart.

23   If thou wilt returne to the Omnipotent, thou shalt be builded vp, and shalt make iniquitie far from thy tabernacle.

24   He shal geue for earth flint, and for flint torrentes of gold.

25   And the Omnipotent shal be agaynst thine enemies, & siluer shal be heaped together vnto thee.

26   Then shalt thou abound in delightes vpon the Omnipoten, and shalt lift vp thy face to God.

27   Thou shalt aske him, and he wil heare thee, and thou shal pay thy vowes.

28   Thou shalt decree a thing, and it shal come to thee, and light shal shine in thy waies.

29   For who wil be humbled, shal be in glorie: and he that wil bow downe his eies, he shal be saued.

30   The innocent shal be saued, but he shal be saued in the cleannesse of his handes. Chap. XXIII. Iob expecteth helpe and sentence of God, 6. with iust feare, yet with good conscience maintaineth his owne innocencie.

1   Bvt Iob answering, sayd:

2    noteNow also my talke is in bitternesse, and the hand of my plague is aggrauated vpon my mourning.

3   Who wil grant me that I may know and find him, and come euen to note his throne?

4   I wil set iudgement before him, and wil fil my mouth with accusations.

5   That I may know the wordes, that he wil answer me, and vnderstand what he wil speake to me.

6   I wil not that he contend with me with much strength, nor that he oppresse me with the weight of his greatnes.

7   Let him propose equitie against me, and my iudgement shal come to victorie.

8   If I shal goe to the East, he appeareth not: if to the West, I shal not vnderstand him.

9   If to the left band, what shal I doe? I shal not apprehend him: if I turne my self to the right hand, I shal not see him.

10   But he knoweth my way, & hath proued

-- --

me as gold that passeth through the fyre:

11   My foote hath folowed his steppes, I haue kept his way, & haue not declined out if it.

12   From the commandementes of his lippes I haue not departed, and I haue hid the wordes of his mouth in my bosome.

13   For he is alone, and no man can turne away his cogitation: and whatsoeuer his soule would, that hath he done.

14   And when he shal haue fulfilled his wil in me, manie other things also are at hand wit him.

15   And therfore I am trubled at his face, and considering, him I am made pensife withfeare.

16   God hath mollified my hart, and the Omnipotent hath trubled me.

17   For I haue not perished because of the imminent darkenesse, neither hath the mist couered my face. Chap. XXIIII. God in his prouidence knoweth when he wil punish the wicked, which his true seruantes know not, much lesse the impious.

1   Times are not hid from the Omnipotent: but they note that know him, know not his daies.

2   Some haue transferred boundes, spoiled flockes, & fed them.

3   They haue driuen away theasse of pupilles, & haue taken away the widowes oxe for a pledge.

4   They haue subuerted the way of the poore, and haue oppressed together the meeke of the earth.

5   Others as wilde asses in the deserte goe forth to their worke: watching to the praye, doe prepare bread for their children.

6   They reape the filde that is not theirs, and gather the grapes of his vineyard, whom by violence they haue oppressed.

7   They send men away naked, taking away their clothes, which haue no couering in the cold.

8   Whom the showers of the mountaynes doe wash, and not hauing a couert, they embrace stones.

9   They did violence spoyling the pupilles, and the common poore people they spoyled.

10   From the naked and them that goe without clothing, and the hungrie they haue taken away the eares of corne.

11   They haue rested the noonetide among their heapes, which hauing troden the wine presses are a thirst.

12   Out of the cities they haue made men to mourne, and the soule of the wounded hath cryed, and God doth not suffer it to passe vnreuenged:

13   They haue bene note rebellious to the light, they haue not knowen his wayes, neither did they returne by his pathes.

14   At the verie breake of day the murderer ryseth, he killeth the needie, and the poore

-- --

man: but by night he wil be as a theefe.

15   The eie of the aduouterer obserueth darkenesse, saying: Eie shal not see me: and he wil couer his face.

16   He diggeth through houses in the darke, as in the day they had oppoynted with them selues, and they haue not knowen the light.

17   If sodenly the morning shal appeare, they thinke it the shadow of death: and they walke so in darkenesse as it were in light.

18   He is light aboue the face of the water: cursed be his portion in the earth, neither walke he by the way of the vineyardes.

19   Let him passe note from snowe waters to exceding heate, and his sinne euen vnto hel.

20   Let mercie forget him: wormes his sweetnes: be he not in remembrance, but be he broken in peeces as an vnfruitful tree.

21   For he hath fedd the barren, and her that bareth not, and to the widow he hath not done good.

22   He hath pulled downe the strong in his strength, and when he shal stand, he wil not credit his life.

23   God hath geuen him place for penance, and he note abuseth it vnto pride: but his eies be vpon his waies.

24   They are eleuated for a litle, and shal not stand, and shal be humbled as al thinges, and shal be taken away, and as the toppes of the eares of corne they shal be broken.

25   And if it be not so, who can reproue me that I haue lied, and set my wordes before God? Chap. XXV. Baldad endeuoreth againe to terrifie Iob, with Gods iudgement, from appealing therto, and from auouching his owne innocencie.

1   Bvt Baldad the Suhite answering, sayd: note

2   Power and terrour is with him, that maketh concord in his high ones.

3   Is there anie number of his souldiars? and vpon whom shal not his light arise,

4    notecan man be iustified compared with God, or the borne of a woman appeare cleane?

5   Behold the moone also doth not shine, and the starres are not cleane in his sight.

6   How much more man rottennes, & the some of man a worme? Chap. XXVI. Iob refuteth his aduersariese needles and common argumentes, by more sound discoursing of Gods powre, and wisdome.

1   Bvt Iob answering, sayd:

2    noteWhose helper art thou? his that is weake? and doest thou hold vp the arme of him, that is not strong?

3   To whom hast thou geuen counsel?

-- --

perhaps to him, that hath not wisdom, and note thy prudence hast thou shewed very great.

4   Whom wouldest thou teach? not him that made breath?

5   Behold the note gyantes grone vnder the waters, and they that dwel with them.

6   Hel is naked before him, and there is no couert to perdition.

7   Who stretcheth out the northwind ouer the vacant, and hangeth the earth vpon nothing.

8   Who bindeth the waters in his cloudes, that they breake not forth together downeward.

9   Who holdeth the countenance of his throne, and spreddeth his clowde ouet it.

10   He hath made a limite about the waters, til light & darkenes be ended.

11   The pillers of heauen tremble, and dread at his beck.

12   In his strength sodenly the seas are gathered together, and with his wisdom he stroke the proud man.

13   His spirite hath adorned the heauens, and his hand being the midwife, the note winding serpent is brought forth.

14   Loe, these things are sayd in part of his waies: and where as we haue heard scarce a litle droppe of his word, who shal be able to behold the thunder of his greatnes? Chap. XXVII. More and more Iob confirmeth his innocencie, auouching that God not presently iudging, 11. wil in time condemne the wicked.

1   Iob also added, taking his parable, and sayd:

2   God liueth, who hath note taken away my iudgement, and the Omnipotent, which hath brought my soule to bitternesse.

3   That as long as breath remaineth in me, and the spirit of God in my nosthrels,

4   My lippes shal not speake iniquitie, neither shal my tongue meditate note lying.

5   God forbid that I should iudge you to be iust: til I faile, I wil not departe from mine innocencie.

6   My iustification which I haue begune to hold, I wil not forsake: for my hart doth not reprehend me in al my life.

7   Let mine enemie be as the impions, and mine aduersarie as the wicked one.

8   For what is the hypocrites hope if couetousely he take by violence, and God deliuer not his soule?

9   Wil God heare his crie, when distresse shal come vpon him?

10   Or can he be delighted in the Omnipotent, and inuocate God at al time?

11   I wil teach you by the hand of God, what the Omnipotent hath, neither wil I hide it.

12   Loe, you doe al knowe, and why speake you vaine thinges without cause.

13   This is the portion of an impions man with God, and inheritance of the violent, which they shal receiue of the

-- --

Omnipotent.

14   If his children be multiplied, they shal be in the sword, & nephewes shal not be filled with bread.

15   They that shal be leaft of him, shal be buried in death, and his widowes shal not weepe.

16   If he shal heape together siluer as earth, and as clay shal prepare garmentes:

17   He shal prepare in deede, but the iust man shal be clothed with them: and the innocent shal diuide the siluer.

18   He hath built his house as a moth, and as a keeper hath he made a bowre.

19   The rich man note when he shal sleepe shal take away nothing with him: he shal oppen his eies, & finde nothing.

20   Pouertie as water shal apprehend him, in the night a tempest shal oppresse him.

21   The burning wind shal take him vp, and cary him away, and as a whirlewinde shal pul him violently out of his place.

22   And he shal cast vpon him, and shal not spare: out of his hand fleing he shal flee.

23   He shal claspe his handes vpon him, and shal hisse vpon him, beholding his place. Chap. XXVIII. The maruelous workes of God, the author of nature, shew his powre and wisdome, 12. and that true riches consist not in temporal creatures, but in wisdome, 28. and feare of God.

1   Silver hath note beginnings of her vaines, and gold hath a place, where in it is molten.

2   Yron is taken out of the earth, and stone resolued with heate, is turned into brasse.

3   He hath set a time for darkenesse, and the end of al thinges he considereth, the stone also of darkenesse, and the shadow of death.

4   The note torrent diuideth from the pilgrime people, them whom the foote of the needie man hath forgotten, and to whom there is no way.

5   The land, out of which bread grew in his place, is destroyed with fire.

6   The place of the sapphire the stones thereof, and the cloddes of it gold.

7   The bird hath not knowen the path, neither hath the eie of the vulter beheld it.

8   The children of merchantes haue not troden it, neither hath the lionesse passed by it.

9   He hath stretched forth his hand to the flint, he hath ouerthrowen mountaines from the rootes.

10   In the rockes he hath cut out riuers, and his eie hath seene euerie pretious thing.

11   The depthes also of riuers he hath searched, & hid things he hath brought forth to light:

12   But where is wisdome to be found, and what is the place of vnderstanding?

13   Man knoweth not the price therof, note neither is it found in the land of them

-- --

that liue pleasently.

14   The depth sayth: It is not in me: and the sea speaketh: It is not with me.

15   The finest gold shal not be geuen for it, neither shal siluer be weyed in the change therof.

16   It shal not be compared with the died colours of India, nor with Sardonyx the most pretious stone, or with the Sapphire.

17   Gold or glasse shal not be equal to it, neither shal vessels of gold be changed for it.

18   High and eminent thinges shal not be mentioned in comparison of it: and wisedom is drawen out of secrete places.

19   The topazius of Æthiopia shal not be equal to it, neither shal it be compared to the cleanest diyng.

20   From whence then cometh wisedom? and what is the place of vnderstanding?

21   It is hid from the eies of al liuing, the foules of the ayre also know it not.

22   Perdition and death haue sayd: With our eares we haue heard the fame therof.

23   God vnderstandeth the way of it, and he knoweth the place therof.

24   For he beholdeth the endes of the world: & looketh on al thinges that are vnder heauen.

25   Who made a poise to the windes, and weyed the waters in a measure.

26   When he gaue a lawe to the raynes, and a way to the sounding stormes.

27   Then he saw it, and declared, and prepared and searched it.

28   And he sayd to man: Behold note the feare of our Lord, that is wisedom: and to note depart from euil vnderstanding. Chap. XXIX. Againe Iob recounteth Gods former benefites, as wel his grace, wherby he did good workes, 5. as temporal prosperitie. 9. and wisdome aboue other princes.

1   Iob also added, taking note his parable, and sayd:

2   Who wil grant me, that I may be according to the former monethes, according to the daies in which God kept me?

3   When his lampe shined ouer my head, & I walked by his light in darknes?

4   As I was in the daies of my youth, when God was secretly in my tabernacle?

5   When the Omnipotent was with me: and my seruantes round about me?

6   When I washed my feete with butter, and the rocke powred me riuers of oile?

7   When I went forth to the gatte of the citie, and in the streate they prepared me a chaire?

8   Yong men sawe me, and hid them selues: and old men rising vp stoode.

9   The princes ceased to speake, and did put the finger vpon their mouth.

10   Dukes held in their voice, and their tongue cleaued to their

-- --

throte.

11   The eare hearing counted me blessed, and the eie seing gaue testimonie to me:

12   For that I had deliuered the poore man crying out, and the pupil, that had no helper.

13   The blessing of him that was readie to perish came vpon me, and I conforted the hart of the widow.

14   I was clothed with iustice: and I reuested me with my iudgement, as with a garment and crowne.

15   I was an eie to the blind, and a foote to the lame.

16   I was the father of the poore: and the cause which I knew not, I searched most diligently.

17   I brake the iawes of the wicked man, and out of his teeth I tooke away the praye.

18   And I said: I wil die in my litle nest, & as a palme-tree wil multiplie daies.

19   My roote is opened beside the waters, and dewe shal continue in my haruest.

20   My glorie shal alwaies be renewed, and my bow in my hand shal be repayred.

21   They that heard me, expected sentence, and attent held their peace at my counsel.

22   To my wordes they durst adde nothing, and my speach distilled vpon them.

23   They expected me as rayne, and they opened their mouth as it were to a lateward shower.

24   If at anie time I laughed on them, they beleued not, and the light of my countenance fel not on the earth.

25   If I would haue gone to them, I sate first, and when I sate note as a king, with his armie standing about him, yet was I a conforter of them that mourned. Chap. XXX. Holie Iob sheweth the great change of his temporal estate, from welfare into great calamitie.

1   Bvt now they of yonger time scorne me, whose fathers I vouchsafed not to put note with the dogs of my flocke:

2   The force of whose handes was to me as nothing, and they were thought vnworthie of life itself.

3   Barren with pouertie and famine, who gnawed in the wildernes, il fauoured by calamitie and miserie.

4   And they did eate grasse, and the barkes of trees, and the roote of iunipers was their meat.

5   Who taking these thinges violently out of the valles, when they had found euerie thing, they ranne to them with a crie.

6   They dwelt in the deserts of torrentes, and in caues of the earth, or vpon grauel.

7   Who reioysed among these kind of thinges, and counted it delicacies to be vnder the briars.

8   The children of foolish and base men, and in the earth not appearing at al.

9   Now am I turned into their song, and

-- --

become a prouerb with them.

10   They abhorre me, and flee far from me, and are not a frayd note to spit in my face.

11   For he hath opened his quiuer, and hath afflicted me, and note hath put a bridle into my mouth.

12   At the right hand of me rising, my calamities forth with arose: they haue ouerthrowen my feete, and as with waues haue oppressed with their pathes.

13   They haue dissipated my waies, they haue lyen in wayte against me, and they haue preuailed, and there was not that would helpe.

14   As when a wal is broken, and the gate opened, they haue broken violently vpon me, and are come trambling downe to my miseries.

15   I brought to nothing as a wind he hath taken away my desire mand my prosperitie hath passed away as a clowde.

16   And now my soule withereth in my self, and the daies of affliction possesse me.

17   In the night my bone is pearsed with sorrowes: and they that eate me, sleepe not.

18   In the multitude of them my garment is consumed, and they haue girded me about, as it were with the coler of a wate.

19   I am compared to durt, and am resembled to imbers and ashes.

20   I crie to thee, and thou hearest me not: I stand, and thou doest not respect me.

21   Thou art changed to be cruel toward me, and in the hardenesse of thy hand thou art against me.

22   Thou didst lift me vp, and setting me as it were vpon the wind thou hast mightely dashed me.

23   I know note that thou wilt deliuer me to death, where a house is appointed for euery one that liueth.

24   But yet not to my consumption doest thou send forth thy hand: and if they shal fal, thou wilt saue.

25   I wept sometime vpon him that was afflicted, and my soul had compassion on the poore.

26   I expect good thinges, and euils are come vpon me: I taried for light, and darkenesse brake forth.

27   My inner partes haue boyled without anie rest, the dayes of affliction haue preuented me.

28   I went mourning without furie, rising vp, I cried in the multitude.

29   I was the note brother of dragons, and felow of Ostriches.

30   My skinne is made blacke vpon me, and my bones are dried with heate.

31   My harpe is turned into mourning, and my instrument into the voice of weepers. Chap. XXXI. Holie Iob reciteth sincerly his owne vertues, shewing therby that he is not punished so grieuously for his sinnes, but by Gods prouidence for some other cause.

-- --

1   I Have note made a couenant with mine eyes, that I would not so much as note thinke of a virgin.

2   For what part should God from aboue haue in me, & inheritance the Omnipotent from on high?

3   Is there not perdition to the wicked man, and alienation to them that worke iniustice?

4   Doth not he consider my waies, and number al my steppes?

5   If I haue walked in vanitie, and my foote hath hastened in guile:

6   Let him wey me in a iust balance, and let God know my simplicitie.

7   If my steppe haue declined out of the way, and if mine eie hath folowed my hart, and if sporte hath cleaued to my handes:

8   Let me sawe, and let an other eate it: and let my progenie be plucked vp by the rootes.

9   If my hart hath bene deceiued vpon a woman, and if I haue lyene in waite at my freinds doore:

10   Let my wife be the harlot of an other man, and let other men lye with her.

11   For this is a hainous thing, and most great iniquitie.

12   It is a fire deuoring euen to perdition, and rooting vp al thinges that spring.

13   If I hane contemned to abide iudgement with my man seruant, and my mayd seruant, when they had anie controuersie against me.

14   For what shal I doe when God shal rise to iudge? and when he shal aske, what shal I answer him?

15   Did not he make me in the wombe that made him also: and did not one forme me in the matrice?

16   If I haue denied to the poore, that which they would, and haue made the eyes of the widow to expect:

17   If I haue eaten my morsel alone, and the pulpil hath not eaten therof with me.

18   (Because from mine infancie mercy hath growen with me: and from my mothers wombe it came forth with me.)

19   If I haue dispised him that perisheth, for that he had not clothing, and the poore man without wherwithal to couer him:

20   If his sides haue not blessed me, & he was not warmed with the flises of my sheepe:

21   If I haue lifted vp my hand ouer the pupil, yea when I saw my self in the gate the superior:

22   Let my shoulder fal from his iuncture, and let my arme with his bones be broken.

23   For I haue alwaies feared God as waues swelling vpon me, and his weight I could not beare.

24   If I haue thought gold my strength, and haue said to fine gold: My confidence.

25   If I haue reioysed vpon my great riches, and because my hand found manie thinges.

26   If I saw the sunne when it shined, and the moone going cleerly:

27   And my hart in secret reioysed, and I kissed my hand with my

-- --

mouth.

28   Which is note most great iniquitie, and a denial against God the most high?

29   If I haue beene glad of his fal, that hated me, & haue reioysed that euil had found him.

30   For I haue not geuen my throte to sinne, that cursing. I wished his soule.

31   If the men of my tabernacle haue not sayd: Who wil giue of his flesh that we may be filled?

32   The stranger taried not without, my doore was open to the wayfaring man

33   If as man I haue hid my sinne, and haue concealed my iniquitie in my bosome.

34   If I haue bene afrayd at a verie great multitude, & the contempt of kinsmen hath terrified me: and I haue not rather held my peace, & not gone out of the doore.

35   Who wil grant me an hearer, that the Omnipotent would heare my desire: and that himself that iudgeth would write a booke.

36   That I may carie it on my shoulder, and put it about me as a crowne?

37   At euerie steppe of mine I wil pronounce it, and as to the prince I wil offer it.

38   If my Land cry against me, and with it the furrowes therof lament:

39   If I haue eaten the fruites therof without money, and haue afflicted the soule of the tillers therof.

40   For wheate let the bryar grow to me, and for barlie the thorne. noteThe wordes of Iob are ended. Chap. XXXII. Eliu a young man being angrie that Iob persisted in his opinion, and that his three freindes could not conuince him, 8. taketh vpon him to confute Iob which they could not do.

1   Bvt these three men omitted to answer Iob, for that he seemed iust to himself. note

2   And note Eliu the sonne of Barachel a Buzite, of the kinred of Ram, was angrie and tooke indignation: and he was angrie against Iob, for that he sayd himself to be iust before God.

3   Moreouer against his freindes he had indignation, for that they had not found a reasonable answer, but onlie had condemned Iob.

4   Therfore Eliu expected Iob speaking, because they were his elders that spake.

5   But when he saw that the three were not able to answer, he was wrath excedingly.

6   And Eliu the sonne of Barachel a Buzite answering, sayd: I am yonger in time, and you more ancient, therfore casting downe my head, I was afrayd to shewe yon my sentence.

7   For I hoped that longer age would speake, and that a multitnde of yeares would teach wisdom.

8   But as I see, there is a Spirite in men, and the

-- --

inspiration of the Omnipotent geueth vnderstanding.

9   They of many yeares are not the wise men, neither doe the ancientes vnderstand iudgement.

10   Therfore wil I speake: Heare ye me, I also wil shew you my wisedom.

11   For I haue expected your wordes, I haue heard your wisdom, as long as you contended in wordes.

12   And as long as I thought you said somewhat, I considered: but as I see, note here is none of you that can reproue Iob, and answer to his wordes.

13   Left perhaps you may say: We haue found wisedom, God hath reiected, him not man.

14   He hath spoken nothing note to me, and I wil not answer him according to your wordes.

15   They were afrayd, and answered no more, & they haue taken away talke from themselues.

16   Therfore because I haue expected, and they spake not: they stoode, & answered no more:

17   I also wil answer my part, and wil shew my knowledge.

18   For I am ful of wordes, and the spirit of my bellie streyneth me.

19   Behold, my bellie is as new wine without a vent, which breaketh new vessels.

20   I wil speake, and take breath a litle: I wil open my lippes, and wil answer.

21   I wil not accept the person of a man, and I wil not make God equal to man.

22   For I know not how long I shal continewe, and whether after a while my maker wil take me away. Chap. XXXIII. Eliu endeuoreth to proue by Iobs speach that he is vniust: 13. arguing that God (by afflicting him) hath alreadly so iudged. 23. but if by an Angels admonition he repent, al shal be remitted.

1   Heere therfore Iob my sayings, and harken to al my wordes.

2   Behold I haue opened my mouth, let my tongue speake within my iawes.

3   My wordes are of my simple hart, and my lippes shal speake a pure sentence.

4   The Spirit of God made me, and the breath of the Omnipotent gaue me life.

5   If thou canst, answer me, and stand against my face.

6   Behold God hath made me also euen as thee, and of the same clay I also was formed.

7   But yet let not my note miracle terrifie thee, and let not my eloquence be burdenous to thee.

8   Thou therfore hast sayd in my eares, and I haue heard the voice of thy wordes:

9   I am cleane, and without sinne: vnspotted, and there is no iniquitie in me.

10   Because he hath found quarrels in me, therfore hath he thought me his enemy

11   He hath put my feete in the stockes, he hath obserued al my

-- --

waies.

12   This therfore is it, wherein thou art not iustified: I wil answer thee, that God is greater then man.

13   Doest thou contend against him because he hath not answered thee to al wordes?

14   God note speaketh once, & repeateth not the self same the second time.

15   By a dreame in a vision by night, when heauie sleepe falleth vpon men, and they sleepe in their bed.

16   Th&ebar; doth he open the eares of men, & teaching instructeth them with discipline,

17   That he may turne a man from these things, which he doth, & may deliuer him from pride:

18   Deliuering his soule from corruption: and his life, that it passe not vnto the sword.

19   He rebuketh also by sorow in the bed, and he maketh al his bones to wither.

20   Bread is become abominable to him in his life, and to his soule the meate before desired.

21   His flesh shal consume, and the bones that had beene couered, shal be made naked.

22   His soule hath approched to corruption, and his life to things causing death.

23   If there shal be an Angel speaking for him, one of thousandes, to declare mans equitie.

24   He shal haue mercie on him, and shal say: deliuer him, that he descend not into corruption: I haue found wherein I may be propitious to him.

25   His flesh is consumed with punishments, let it returne to the daies of his youth.

26   He shal beseche God, and he wil be pacified towards him: and he shal see his face in iubilation, and he wil render to a man his iustice.

27   He shal behold men, and shal say: I haue sinned, and in deede I haue offended, and, as I was worthie, I haue not receiued.

28   He hath deliuered his soule that it should not goe into death, but liuing should see the light.

29   Behold, al these things doth God worke three times in euerie one.

30   That he may reclame their soules from corruption, and illuminate them with the light of the liuing.

31   Attend Iob, and heare me: and hold thy peace, whiles I speake.

32   But if thou hast what to speake, answer me, speake: for I would thee to appeare iust.

33   And if thou haue not, heare me: hold thy peace, and I wil teach thee wisedom. Chap. XXXIIII. Againe Eliu chargeth Iob with blasphemie, and other crimes, 10. sheweth the equitie of Gods iudgement: 20. and that al thinges are subiect to Gods powre and knowlege.

1   Eliv therfore pronouncing, spake these wordes also.

2   Heare ye wise men my wordes, and ye learned harken

-- --

to me:

3   For the eare proueth wordes, and the throate discerneth meates by the tast.

4   Let vs choose vs iudgement, and among vs let vs see what is the better.

5   Because Iob sayd: I am iust, and God hath note subuerted my iudgement.

6   For in iudging me there is a lie: mine arrow is violent without anie sinne.

7   What man is there as is Iob, that drinketh skorning as it were water?

8   That goeth with them that worke iniquitie, and walketh with impious men?

9   For he hath sayd: Man shal not please God note although he runne with him.

10   Therfore ye discrete men heare me, far from God be impietie, and iniquitie from the Omnipotent.

11   For he wil render a man his worke, and according to the waies of euerie one he wil recompence them.

12   For in verie deed God wil not condemne without cause, neither wil the Omnipotent subuert iudgement.

13   What other hath he appointed ouer the earth? or whom hath he sette ouer the world, which he made?

14   If he direct his hart to him, he shal drawe his spirit and breath vnto him.

15   Al flesh shal faile together, and man shal returne into ashes.

16   If then thou haue vnderstanding, heare that is sayd, and harken to the voice of my speach.

17   Can he that loueth not iudgement, be healed? and how doest thou so far condemne him, that is iust?

18   That sayth to the king, Apostata: that calleth dukes impious:

19   Who accepteth not the persones of princes: nor hath knowen the tyrant, when he contended against the poore man: for al are the worke of his handes.

20   They shal sodenly die, and at midnight peoples shal be trubled, and shal passe, and take away the violent without hand.

21   For his eies are vpon the waies of men, and he considereth al their steppes.

22   There is not darkenesse, and there is not shadow of death, that they may be hid there which worke iniquitie.

23   For it is no more in mans powre, to come to God into iudgement.

24   He shal destroy manie, & innumerable, & shal make other to stand for them.

25   For he knoweth their workes: and therfore he shal bring night, and they shal be destroyed.

26   As impious men he hath stroken them in the place of them that see.

27   Who as it were of purpose haue reuolted from him, and would not vnderstand al his waies:

28   That they caused the crie of the needie man to come to him, and he heard the voice of the poore.

29   For he granting peace, who is there that can condemne? After he shal hide his countenance, who is there that may behold him,

-- --

both vpon nations, and vpon al men?

30   Who maketh a man that is note an hypocrite reigne for the sinnes of the people.

31   Therfore because I haue spoken to God, thee also I wil not prohibite.

32   If I haue erred, teach thou me: if I haue spoken iniquitie, I wil adde no more.

33   Doth God require it of thee, because it hath displeased thee? for thou beganst to speake, and not I: but if thou know anie better thing, speake.

34   Let men of vnderstanding speake to me, and let a wiseman heare me.

35   But Iob hath spoken folishly, and his wordes sound not discipline.

36   O my father, let Iob be proued euen to the end: cease not from the man of iniquity.

37   Who addeth blasphemie vpon his sinnes, let him be restrayned in the meane time among vs: and then let him prouoke God to iudgement with his speaches. Chap. XXXV. Eliu pretending that Iob had sayde God to be vniust, she weth that mans pietie nor impietie neither prositeth nor disprositeth God: 13 and that he iudgeth al thinges rightly.

1   Therfore Eliu againe spake these wordes:

2   Doth thy cogitation seme iust to thee, that thou saydst: note I am iuster then God?

3   For thou saydst: That which is right doth not please thee: or what wil it profite thee if I sinne?

4   Therfore wil I answer to thy wordes, & to thy frendes with thee.

5    noteLooke vp to heauen and see, and behold the skie, that it is higher then thou.

6   If thou sinne, what shalt thou hurt him? and if thine iniquities be multiplied, what shalt thou doe against him?

7   Moreouer if thou doe iustly, what shalt thou geue him, or what shal he receiue of thy hand?

8   Man that is like to thee, thy impietie shal hurt: and thy iustice shal helpe the sonne of man

9   Because of the multitude of calumniatours they shal cry: and shal waile for the force of the arme of tyrantes.

10   And he hath not sayd: Where is God, that made me, that hath geuen songs in the night?

11   Who teacheth vs aboue the beastes of the earth, and instructeth vs aboue the soules of the ayre.

12   There shal they crie, and he wil not heare, because of the pride of the euil.

13   God therfore wil not heare without cause, and the Omnipotent wil behold the causes of euerie one.

14   Yea when thou shalt say: He considereth not: be iudged before him, & expect him.

15   For he doth not now inferre his furie, neither doth he reuenge wickednesse excedingly.

-- --

16   Therfore Iob in vaine openeth his mouth, and without knowledge multiplieth wordes. Chap. XXXVI. Yet further Eliu sheweth, that God by his powre and wisdome geueth to euerie one that is iust. 16. inferring (falsly) that al Iobs affliction is for his sinnes. 22. discoursing stil of Gods powre, wisdom, and prouidence.

1   Eliv also adding speake these wordes:

2   Beare with me a litle, and I wil shew to thee: for as yet I haue what to speake for God.

3   I wil repete my knowledge from the beginning, and I wil proue my maker iust.

4   For in deede my wordes are note without lye, and perfect knowledge shal be proued to thee.

5   God doth not cast away the mightie, wheras himself also is mightie.

6   But he saueth not the impious, and he giueth iudgement to the poore.

7   He shal not take away his eyes from the iust man, and he placeth kinges in the throne note for euer, and there they are extolled.

8   And if they shal be in cheines, and be bound with the ropes of pouertie.

9   He shal shew them their workes, and their wicked deedes, because they haue bene violent.

10   He also shal reuele their eare, to chastise them: and shal speake, that they may returne from iniquitie:

11   If they shal heare and obserue, they shal accomplish their daies in good, and their yeares in glorie.

12   But if they heare not they shal passe by the sworde, and shal be consumed in folie.

13   Dissemblers and craftie men prouoke the wrath of God, neither shal they crie when they are bound.

14   Their soule shal dye in tempest, & their life among the effeminates.

15   He shal deliuer the poore out of his distresse, and shal reuele his eare in tribulation.

16   Therfore he shal saue thee most largely out of the narrow mouth, and not hauing foundation vnder it: and the quietnesse of thy table shal be ful of fatnesse.

17   Thy cause is iudged as an impious mans, cause and iudgement thou shalt receiue.

18   Let not therfore anger ouercome thee, that thou oppresse anie man: neither let multitude of gifres incline thee.

19   Lay downe thy greatnes without tribulation, and al the puissant of strength.

20    noteProtract not the night, that note peoples may come vp for them.

21   Beware thou decline not to iniquitie: for thou hast begunne to folow it after miserie.

22   Behold, God is high in his strength, and none is like to him note among the law geuers.

23   Who can search his waies? or who can say to him: Thou

-- --

hast wrought iniquitie?

24   Remember that thou knowest not his worke, wherof men haue song.

25   Al men see him, euerie one beholdeth far of.

26   Behold, God is great surmounting our knowledge: the number of his yeares is inestimable.

27   Who taketh away the droppes of raine, and powreth out showers as it were gulfes of water.

28   Which flow out from the clowdes, that couer al thinges from aboue.

29   If he wil stretch forth clowdes as his tent.

30   And lighten with his light from aboue, he shal couer also the endes of the sea.

31   For by these he iudgeth peoples, and geueth victuals to manie mortal men.

32   In his handes note he hideth the light, and commandeth it that it come agayne.

33   He sheweth his freind therof, that it is his possession, and that he may ascend to it. Chap. XXXVII. Eliu continueth his discourse, shewing Gods wisdom, powre, and iustice, by his meruelous workes of Meteors, 14. and vse therof to mans commoditie. 18. which the wisest men sufficiently vnderstand not, much lesse may presume (as he vniustly chargeth Iob) to contend with God.

1   Vpon note this my hart is sore afrayd, and is moued out of his place.

2   Heare ye his speach in the terrour of his voice, and the sound proceding out of his mouth.

3   Vnder al the heauens he considereth, and his light is vpon the endes of the earth.

4   After him shal sounding roare, he shal thunder with the voice of his greatnes, & shal not be found out, when his voice shal be heard.

5   God shal thunder in his voice meruelously, he that doeth great & vnsearcheable thinges.

6   He that commandeth the snow to descend vpon the earth, and the winter raines, and the shower of his strength.

7   He that signeth in the hand of al men, that euerie one may know his workes.

8   The beast shal enter into his couert, and shal abide in his denne.

9   From the inner partes shal tempest come forth, and cold from note Arcturus.

10   When God bloweth frost congeleth, and againe waters are powred most largely.

11   Corne desireth clowdes, and the clowdes spred their light.

12   Which goe round about, whither soeuer the wil of note the gouerner shal lead them, to al that he shal c&obar;mand them vpon the face of the whole earth.

13   Whether in one tribe, or in his land, or in what place so euer of his mercy he shal command them to be found

14   Harken to these things Iob: stand, and consider the maruels of God.

15   Doest thou know when God commanded

-- --

the raines, that they shew the light of his clowdes?

16   Knowest thou the great pathes of the clowdes, and the perfect knowledges?

17   Are not thy garments hote, when the earth shal be blowen with the South winde?

18   Thou perhaps madst the heauens with him, which are most sound, cast as it were of brasse.

19   Shew vs what we may say to him: for we are wrapped in darkenes.

20   Who shal tel him the things that I speake? yea if man shal speake, he shal be deuoured.

21   But now they see not the light: sodenly the ayre shal be thickned into clowdes, and the wind passing by shal driue them away.

22   From the North gold cometh, & toward God note fearful praysing.

23   We can not find him worthely: great of strength, and iudgement, and iustice, and he can not be vttered.

24   Therfore shal men feare him, and al that seme to themselues to be wise, shal not dare to behold him. note Chap. XXXVIII. God after terrour of a whirlewind, by way of examining his client Iob of diuers creatures about their nature, sheweth that no man hath perfect knowlege of them, much lesse of Gods immensitie.

1   Bvt our Lord answering Iob out of a whirlewind, sayd: note

2   Who is this that wrappeth in sentences with vnskilful wordes?

3   Gird thy loynes as a man: I wil aske thee, and note answer thou me.

4   Where wast thou when I layd note the foundations of the earth? tel me if thou hast vnderstanding.

5   Who set the measures therof, if thou know? or who stretched out the line vpon it?

6   Vpon what are the foundations therof grounded? or who let downe the corner stone therof,

7   when the morning starres praised me together, and al the sonnes of God made iubilation?

8   Who shut in the note sea with doores when it brake forth proceding as it were out of a matrice:

9   When I made a clowde the garment therof, and wrapped it in darkenes as in cloutes of infancie.

10   I compassed it with my boundes, and put barre and doores.

11   And I sayd: Hitherto thou shalt come, and shalt not procede farder, & here thou shalt breake thy swelling waues.

12   Didst thou after thy birth command note the morning, and shew the dawning his place.

13   And didst thou hold the extremities of the earth shaking them, and hast thou shaken the impious out of it?

14   The seale shal be restored as clay, and shal stand as a garment:

15   From the impious their light shal be taken away, and the high arme

-- --

shal be broken.

16   Hast thou entered into note the depthes of the sea, and walked in the lowest partes of the great depth?

17   Haue the gates of death bene open to thee, and hast thou sene the darkesome doores?

18   Hast thou considered the bredth of the earth? tel, me if thou know al things,

19   In what way the light dwelleth, and what is the place of darkenesse.

20   That thou canst bring euerie thing to his borders, and vnderstand the pathes of the house therof.

21    noteDidst thou know then that thou shouldest be borne? and didst thou know the number of thy dayes?

22   Hast thou entered into the treasures of the snow, or hast thou beheld treasures of haile?

23   Which I haue prepared for the time of the enemie, for the day of fight and battel?

24   What way is the note light spred, is heate diuided vpon the earth?

25   Who note gaue course to the most vehement shower, and the way of the sounding thunder:

26   That it should rayne vpon the earth, without man in the desert, where no mortal man abideth:

27   That it should fil the desert & desolate ground, and should bring forth grene grasse?

28   Who is the father of rayne? or who begot the droppes of dewe?

29   Out of whose wombe came forth yse? & frost from heauen who ingendred?

30   Waters are hardened like stone, and the face of the depth is congealed?

31   Shalt thou be able to ioyne together the shining note starres Pleiades, or canst thou dissipate the circuite of Acturus?

32   Doest thou bring forth the day starre in his time, and make Euening starre to rise vpon the children of the earth?

33   Doest thou know the order of heauen, and shalt thou Put downe the reason therof on the earth?

34   Shalt thou eleuate the voice in the clowde, & the violence of the waters couer thee.

35   Shalt thou send lightenings, and wil they goe, and returning shal they say to thee: Here we are?

36   Who put notewisedom in the hart of man? or who gaue the note cocke vnderstanding?

37   Who shal declare the maner of the heauens, and the harmonie of heauen who shal make to note sleepe.

38   When was the dust powred on the earth, and the cloddes compact together?

1    noteShalt thou take a praye for the liones and fil the appetite of her whelpes.

2   When they lie in the dennes, and in holes sit in wayte?

3   Who prepareth for the rauen her meate, when her yong ones crie to God, wandring about, because they haue not meate?

-- --

Chap. XXXIX. God Almightie prosecuteth his discourse, shewing hts admirable powre and prouidence in liuing creatures. 34. wherupon Iob acknowlegeth his owne ouersight in some light wordes.

4   Hast note thou knowen the time when the note wild goates bring forth yong among the rockes, or hast thou obserued the note hyndes when they fawne?

5   Hast thou numbred the monethes of their conceiuing, and knowen the time of their bearing?

6   They bowe downe themselues to bring forth yong, and they cast them, and make roarings.

7   Their yong are seperated, and goe to feed: they goe forth, and returne not to them.

8   Who hath dismist the note wilde asse free, and who hath loosed his bondes?

9   To whom I haue geuen a house in the wildernes, and his tabernacles in the land of saltnesse.

10   He contemneth the multitude of the citie, the crie of the exactour he heareth not.

11   He looketh about the mountaines of his pasture, and seeketh out al greene places.

12   Wil the note Rhinoceres serue thee, and wil he tarie at thy stal?

13   Shal thou tie the Rhinoceres with thy coller to plough, or wil he breake the cloddes of the valleys after thee?

14   Shalt thou haue confidence in his great strength, and leaue thy labours vnto him?

15   Wilt thou credit him that he wil render thee the seede, and gather together thy barne floore?

16   The wing of the note Ostrich is like to the winges of the note Herodius, and of the hawke.

17   When she leaueth her egges on the earth, thou perhaps wilt heate them in the dust.

18   She forgeteth that foote may treade vpon them, or beast of the fild breake them.

19   She is hardened toward her yong, as though they were not hers, she hath laboured in vaine no feare compelling her.

20   For God hath depriued her of wisedom neither hath he geuen her vnderstanding.

21   When time shal be, she setteth vp the winges on high: she skorneth the horse & his rider.

22   Shalt thou geue strentgh to the note horse, or put neying about his necke?

23   Shalt thou raise him vp as Locustes? the glorie of his nosthrels is terrour.

24   He diggeth the earth with his house, he prawnseth boldly, he goeth forward to meete the armed men.

25   He contemneth feare, neither yealdeth he to the sword.

26   Vpon him shal the quiuer sound, the speare shal glister and the shilde.

27   Feruent and foming he suppeth the earth, neither doth he make account when the noyse of the trumpet soundeth.

28   When he

-- --

shal heare the trumpet he sayth: Vah, he smelleth battel far of, the exhortation of the captaines, and the crie of the armie.

29   Doth the note hawke waxe fethered by thy wisedom, spreding her winges to the South?

30   Shal the note eagle mount at thy commandment, and put her nest in high places?

31   She abideth in rockes, and tarieth among cragged flintes, and stonie hilles where is no accesse.

32   Thence she beholdeth the praye, and her eies see a far of.

33   Her yong ones shal licke bloud: & whersoeuer the carcasse shal be, she is present by and by.

34   And our Lord added, and spake to Iob:

35   He that contendeth with God is he quieted so easily? Verely he that reproueth God, ought to answer him.

36   But Iob answering our Lord, sayd:

37   I that haue spoken note lightly what can I answer? I wil put my hand vpon my mouth.

38   One thing I haue spoken, which I would I had not sayd: and an other, to the which thinges I wil adde no more. Chap. XL. Our Lord further sheweth that manspowre, nor iustice, is not comparable to Gods. 10. as appeareth in ouercoming Behemoth, 20. and Leuiathan.

1   And our Lord answering Iob out of the whirlewinde, sayd:

2   Gird thy loynes as a man: I wil aske thee, and doe thou tel me.

3   Shalt thou make my note iudgement of none effect: and condemne me, that thou mayst be iustified?

4   And hast thou an arme as God, and dost thou thunder with like voice.

5   Put beautie about thee, and set vp thy selfe aloft, and be glorious, and put on goodlie garmentes.

6   Disperse the prowde in thy furie, and beholding euerie arrogant man, humble him.

7   Behold al the prowde, and confound them, and destroy the impious in their place.

8   Hide them in the dust together, and plunge their faces in the pit.

9   And I wil confesse, that thy right hand is able to saue thee.

10   Behold, note Behemoth whom I made with thee, shal eate hay as it were an oxe.

11   His strength is in his loynes, and his powre in the nauil of his bellie.

12   He gathereth together his taile as the ceder tree, the sinewes of his stones are perplexe.

13   His bones are as pipes of brasse, his gristle as it were plates of iron.

14   He is the beginning of the wayes of God, which made him, he shal applie his sword.

15   To him the mountaines beare grasse: al the beastes of the filde shal play there.

16   He sleepeth vnder the shadow, in the secrete of the reede, and in moyst places.

-- --

17   Shadowes doe protect his shadow, the willowes of the torrent shal compasse him.

18   Loe, he shal sup vp the riuer, and shal not meruaile: and he hath confidence that Iordan may runne into his mouth.

19   In his eies as with a hooke he shal take him, and with stakes he shal boare through his nosthrels.

20   Canst thou drawe out the note Leuiathan with a hooke, and with a rope shalt thou tye his tongue?

21   Shalt thou put a ring in his nosthrels, or bore through his iaw with a buckle?

22   Wil he multiplie prayers to thee, or speake to thee gentle wordes?

23   Wil he make a couenant with thee, and shalt thou take him to be a seruant for euer?

24   Shalt shou delude him as a birde, or tye him for thy handmaydes?

25   Shal freindes cut him, merchantes diuide him?

26   Shalt thou fil nettes with his skinne, and the cabbin of fishes with his heade.

27   Lay thy hand vpon him: remember battel, and adde to speake no more.

28   Behold his hope shal frustrate him, and in the sight of al he shal be cast downe headlong. Chap. XLI. Leuiathan is further described by the peculiar partes of his bodie, and terrible composition of al his members.

1   Not as note cruel wil I raise him: for who can resist my contenance?

2   Who hath geuen me before, that I may render vnto him? Al thinges that are vnder heauen be myne.

3   I wil not spare him, and his mightie wordes, and framed to beseech.

4   Who shal reuele the face of his garment: and who shal enter into the middes of his mouth:

5   Who shal open the gate of his countenance? dreade is round about his teeth.

6   His bodie as shildes that are cast, compact with skales fast cleauing together.

7   One is ioyned to an other, and not so much as anie ayre entereth betwen them:

8   One shal sticke to another, & holding eche other, they shal not be seperated.

9   His sneesing is as the shining of fire, & his eies as the twinklings of the morning.

10   Out of his mouth procede lampes, as it were torches of lighted fire.

11   Out of his nosthrels procedeth smoke, as it were of a pot heated and boyling.

12   His breath maketh coales to burne, & a flame cometh fotth out of his mouth.

13   In his necke shal strength abide, & needines goeth before his face.

14   The members of his flesh cleaue together one to an other: note he shal send lightnings against him, and he shal not be caried to an other place.

15   His hart shal be

-- --

hardened as a stone, and shal be stifly compact as the smithes stithie.

16   When he shal be taken away, the note Angels shal feare, and being feared shal be purged.

17   When the sword shal apprehend him, neither speare, nor brestplate shal be able to abide.

18   For he shal esteme yron as chaffe, and brasse, as rotten wood.

19   The bowman shal not put him to flight, the stones of the sling, to him are turned into stubble.

20   As stubble wil he esteme the hammer, and he wil laugh him to skorne that shaketh the speare.

21   The beames of the sunne shal be vnder him, and he shal straw gold vnder him as durt.

22   He shal make the deepe sea to boyle as a pot, and shal put it as when ointmentes boyle.

23   A path shal shine after him, he shal esteme the depth as waxing old.

24   There is no power vpon the earth, that may be compared with him, who is made to feare no man.

25   He seeth euerie high thing, he is note king ouer al the children of pryde. Chap. XLII. Holie Iob instructed & comforted by Gods discourse, acknowlegeth his fault, and craueth pardon for his ouersight in speach, or cogitation. 7. God iustifieth his cause against his freindes. 9. They offer sacrifice for their offence. 10. Al thinges prosper with Iob, duble to that he had before. 16. and he dieth happely.

1   And Iob answering our Lord, sayd:

2   I know that thou canst doe al thinges, and no cogitation is hid from thee.

3   Who is this, that concealeth counsel without knowledge? Therfore haue I spoken note vnwisely, and the thinges that did excede my knowledge beyond mesure.

4   Heare (I besech thee) and I wil speake: I wil aske thee, and do thou tel me.

5   With the hearing of the eare I haue heard thee, but now my eye seeth thee.

6   Therfore note I reprehend my self, and I do penance in imbers and ashes.

7   And after our Lord spake these wordes to Iob, he sayd to Eliphaz the Themanite: My furie is wrath against thee, and against thy two frendes, because09Q0203 you haue not spoken right before me, as my seruant Iob.

8   Take therfore vnto you09Q0204 seuen oxen, and seuen rammes, and goe to my seruant Iob, and offer holocauste for your selues: and my seruant09Q0205 Iob shal pray for you: his face I wil receiue, that the follie be not imputed to you: for you haue not spoken right thinges before me, as my seruant Iob.

9   Eliphaz therfore the Themanite, and Baldad the Suhite, and Sophar the Naamathite

-- --

went, and did as our Lord had spoken to them, and our Lord receiued the face of Iob.

10   Our Lord also was turned at the note penance of Iob, when he prayed for his freindes. And our Lord added al thinges whatsoeuer had bene Iobes, duble.

11   And al his brethren came to him, and al his sisters, and al that knew him before, and they did eate bread with him in his house: and wagged the head vpon him, and comforted him vpon al the euil that God had brought in vpon him. And euerie man gaue him one ewe, and one earelet of gold.

12   And our Lord blessed the last daies of Iob more then his beginning. And he had fourtene thousand sheepe, and six thousand camels, & a thousand yoke of oxen, and a thousand she asses.

13   And he had note seuen sonnes, and three daughters.

14   And he called the name of one Dies, and the name of the second Cassia, & the name of the third Cornustibij.

15   And there were not found in al the earth wemen so beautiful as the daughters of Iob: and their father gaue them inheritance among their brethren.

16   And Iob liued after these thinges, an hundred fourtie yeares, and he saw his children, and his childrens children, vnto the fourth generation, and he died an old man, and ful of daies. note note

-- --

note note note

For auoiding prolixitie (this volume growing great) we haue for most part contracted our Annotations into the margen, making very few others in this booke, which otherwise offered much more occasion, as wel for explicating hard places, as of other doctrinal and moral instructions. note Neither in dede can ordinarie Annotations wel suffice for vnderstanding of this, and other hard bookes. But rather large Comentaries are required, such as S. Gregorie, and other ancient Fathers: as also F. Iohn de Pineda, and others haue lately written. wherto we therfore remitte the lerned readers. And for the benefite of others of our nation, we shal here briefly recapitulate the summe, and principal pointes of this holie and admirable historie, consisting in a singular holie mans conflictes, and glorious victorie, against inuisible and visible aduersaries, both in prosperous and aduerse fortune. note

First this holie man Iob in al abundance of wealth and riches, blessed with manie children (ch. 1.) sitting in a princelie throne, and royal dignitie (ch. 29.) in the land of Hus, was not only assaulted with common tentations of the enuious enimie, as al are that liue piously in God, but so much the more, as he was more godlie, sincerer and perfecter then other men, yet he neuer set his hart vpon worldlie or temporal thinges, but with al due feare so serued God, and parted from euil, that Satan himself (the calumniator of mankind) could not charge him with anie sinne at al. note Though he would not for al that confesse him to be iust, or perfect: but for further trial of him, demanded and obtained licence of God to touch al his posssesions, and so bereued him of al his goodes, & children in one day. note And when he

-- --

perseuering constant in vertue, thanking God for al, not sinning in his lippes, neither speaking anie foolish thing against God, the diuel getting more ample permission to touch his bones and flesh (chap. 2) susudenly stroock him with most grieuous botch (or boyle) from the sole of the foote to the toppe of the head: who sitting on a dunghil, and scraping the corruption of his sores with a shel in extreme paine, his owne wife, by the diuels suggestion, reuiled him for his sinceritie, and prouoked him to blaspheme God: but he seuerely reprehended her follie, stil keeping necessarie patience.

Then came three special freindes, noble wisemen (or litle kinges) to visite, and comforte him, who in seuen dayes not speaking one word of consolation, nor entering into anie discourse with him, at last Iob himself (chap. 3.) broke this long silence (but not his patience) lamentably bewayling the extremitie of his paines, imputing al to the miseries of mans estate, corrupted by sinne, discoursed of certaine penal euiles, or malades ensuing therupon, wishing for his owne part (if it had so bene Gods pleasure, for he sincerly feared God) that either he had not bene borne, or bene shortly taken out of his world, cursing sinne and the proper effectes therof remaining in man, wishing also to haue wanted the ordinarie benefites of education in his infancie, and al his former prosperitie, so that he might haue escaped the calamities, wherwith he was now afflicted. note note Al which he vttering in way of contemning al worldlie thinges, and supposing his freindes there present, would haue so vnderstood him, and had compassion with him: they contrariwise (by art of the diuel, God so permitting) fel into indignation, & instead of comforting their most afflicted freind, sharply reprehended him, rashly iudged his conscience, and falsly condemned him, not only of impatient speach, as offensiue to God, and his Angels, and to al good men; but also of other enormious sinnes: as pride, tyrannie, presumption, hypochrisie, and blasphemie, because heretofore he semed to the world as iust and holie, and now (as they imagined) in his deserued punishment, charged God with iniustice. wherupon grew diuers long disputes betwen Iob and his three freindes; a fourth also intruding himselfe, when the others ceassed. note So that Iob indured nine conflictes, and in the tenth God iudged him the victour, which shal yet better appeare, if we repete the summe of their argumentes, & his answers, with Gods decision of the controuersie.

In the first conflict Eliphaz the chiefest of Iobs freindes (in the. 4. and 5. chapters) accused Iob of great impatience, and insolencie against God, also both him and his familie of tyrannie, like to a cruel lion, and lions whelpes, alleaging for proofe the prosperitie of good men, punishment of the wicked, and a particular vision. note Adiured him therfore to acknowlege

-- --

and repent the same. But Iob (in other two chapters) auoched that in deede his afflictions were greater then his sinnes deserued, relying vpon his innocencie knowen to his owne conscience. note Described also the manifold calamities of mans life, desired to die, and so to e nd his worldlie miseries.

Then Baldad the second opposite freind (in the 8. chap.) pretending to free Gods iudgement from al shew or resemblance of iniustice, charged Iob and his children with former wickednes, and him as iniurious to God in his speaches, of which if he would repent, he should be healed, and prosper as before: Arguing in general, that God neuer afflicteth the innocent, nor assisteth the malignant. note note Insinuating therby, that Iob was an hypocrite. wherto Iob answered (chap. 9. & 10) that in dede no man may compare, nor iustifie himselse before God. Neuertheles it standeth wel with Gods iustice, powre, & wisdome, that innocentes be sometimes exercised with tribulations, more then their offences deserue.

Thirdly Sophar (the third disputer) assaulted Iob (ch. 11.) imputing his speach, and defence of himself to loquacitie, and audacious temeritie, in that he desired to know the causes of Gods prouidence, in so grieuously afflicting him. note Of which faultes holie Iob purged himself (in the three next chapters) stil maintayning his innocencie, according to his owne conscience better knowen to himself then to them, desiring God to instruct him, if he had anie vnknowen sinnes. Discoursed also much more profoundly of Gods powre, wisdome, iustice, and prouidence, as wel in general, as towards himself in particular: and professed his faith, and great confidence of the Resurrection. Againe Eliphaz (ch. 15.) more bitterly then before, condemned Iob of presumption, and blasphemie, discoursed of mans corruptnes and prones to sinne, describing the maners of hypochrites, and other impious men, with their miserable endes, and argued Iob for such a one. note VVho (in the next two chapters) expostulated with these his freinds, that they coming with pretence to comforth him, did so violently afflict him, by charging him with false and heynous crimes, his owne conscience better knowing, and testifying his former life, and state of his soule, then that their imaginations could alter his iudgement. And so with contempt of this world, & desire of death and rest, appealed to Gods iudgement against his three freindes, touching the matter in controuersie. In the meane time comforted himself with meditation of the next world.

Baldad likewise replied (ch. 18.) with hote contention, accusing Iob of insolent impatience, inculcating the greuous punishmentes both of him, and others for their impietie. note In answer wherto he lamented againe the want of expected comforth, especially by such freindes. Stil comforted himself with assured faith of the Resurrection.

-- --

Sophar also (ch. 20.) attempted againe to c&obar;uince Iob of impietie, and hypochrisie, by the miserable, and speedie fal of wicked men after prosperitie: for so he imagined Iob to be fallen into irrecouerable miserie. note But Iob shewed the contrarie, that some wicked men prosper long, yea al their life, and the same long, and then in a moment goe downe to hel, and so the argument of present affliction proued not their opinion against him.

Eliphaz disputed the third time (ch. 22.) contending that the causes of affliction, are not to be attributed to Gods secrete prouidence, but to assured sinnes of the wicked. note Vpon whom only he supposed, that afflictions fal: inferring that Iob was guiltie of enormious crimes, & grosse errors. Vrged him therfore to returne to God, that he might be restored to former prosperitie. Iob againe appealed to Gods sentence, not in his terrour, nor rigour of his iustice, but against his aduersaries in this quarel, describing Gods powre, and wisdome, by which he permitteth the innocent to be afflicted, & the wicked to prosper: no man knowing how soone, or how late, al shal receiue as they deserue.

Moreouer Baldad disputed the third time, very briefly (ch. 25.) endeuouring to terrifie Iob from further answering, and especially from appealing to Gods iudgement. note But Iob very largely (in six ensuing chapters) discoursed diuinely of Gods souereigne Maieste, Powre, Wisdom, exact Iustice, and infinite Mercie. Also of wicked mens destruction; of his owne former prosperitie, and present calamitie, together with his good workes, and innocencie, which he stil anouched in respect of great iniquities.

After that Iob and his three freindes ceassed, nothing being agreed vpon in the point of controuersie, the diuel yet cea&esset;ed not, but sturred vp a yongman, called Eliu, proud and arrogant, but not vnlerned, who abruptly condemned them al; to witte, Iob of pertinacie, the others of insufficiencie. note And therfore tooke vpon him to conuince Iob, though the others could not. Very like to late-rising Protestantes, or Puritaines bragging that by new argumentes, and proofes neuer heard of, they wil ouerthrow the Papistes, or Catholique Romaine Church, and doctrin, which al former enimies, Iewes, Pagaines, Turkes, and Heretikes, nor Hel gates, could not ouercome. note This yong Eliu therfore, with his Priuate spirite, wiser in his owne conceipt then al that went before him, assaulted constant Iob (ch. 32. and fiue more ensuing) with manie wordes, and bragges, often chalenging & prouoking, but not extorting anie answer, from so graue a man to his friuolous and idle argumentes, largely discoursing of thinges either not denied, or so manifest false, that euerie meane seruant of God, could easely conuince them, and neuer approching to the maine controuersie, only railed against holie Iob, charging him more furiously then anie had donne before,

-- --

with impietie, impatience, ignorance, pride, blasphemie, and obstinacie, vices farre from Iobs sanctitie, dilating also of Gods iustice, mercie, wisdome, powre, and prouidence; and that no man ought to contend, nor expostulate with God, that afflictions must be borne patiently, and that God is iust, and maruelous in his workes, wherof no wiseman euer doubted; and so Iob conuinced him with silence. note

But God himself for decision of al (from ch. 38. to the end of the Booke) first by way of examining instructed Iob more particularly, reciting manie maruelous workes of nature, shewing therby his Diuine Maiestie, Powre, and wisdome, exercising Iob in more patience, and withal perfecting him in humilitie. note So that with al reuerent feare and subiection, he offered and submitted him selfe to Gods onlie good pleasure. Then finally God gaue sentence that Iob had defended the truth, & his three freindes had erred. VVhom after Sacrifice, and Iobs prayer for them, he pardoned; restored Iob to health, and to duble prosperitie, of al he had lost before, geuing him also long life, and a happie end. note

In this historie besides the literal sense, shewing that Iob was iust and sincere, and not for his sinnes (as his freindes falsly supposed) but for his more merite was most extremly afflicted, and afterwards restored to health and wealth: we haue also here in the Allegorical sense, an especial figure of Christ. who as he was absolutly most innocent, & most perfect: so was he without c&obar;parison most afflicted of al mankind. note Likewise Iobs restauration to better state then before, signified in the Anagogical sense, the Resurrection, and restaurati&obar; of better, & most glorious qualities in the blessed, with fulnes of daies, in eternal glorie. note Finally in the Moral sense (which S. Gregorie most especially prosecuteth) al Christians haue here a most notable example of al vertues, namely of patience, wherein Iob proceded by degrees to great perfection. note For he was first tried by the losse of al his goodes & children, and was proued to be very patient. note He was then most greuously tormented in bodie, & being left without comforth, albeit he lamentably bewayled so great extremitie, wishing such dayes had bene preuented: yet he neither spoke against God, nor good man, nor his owne soule, & according to truth auouched & defended his owne innocencie. And at last by Gods inspiration, and swete consolation, he reprehended himself, of former imperfections vttered in some wordes, and with ful resignation to Gods wil, susteyned al his losses and paynes, not only with contentment, but also with ioy. THE END OF THE FIRST TOME.

-- --

We haue already found some faultes escaped in printing, but fearing there be more, and the whole volume being ouerlong, to be examined agayne, we pray the curteous reader to pardon al, and amend them as they occurre.

Two Tables, one of the times of the old Testament: an other of the principal matters in the Annotations therof, shal folow (God willing) with the other Tome: which we desire, and hope to send you shortly. In the meane time, the gentle reader may please to supplie the want therof, as he may, by the Recapitulations of the Historie, and pointes of Religion, in the fiue first ages, already conteyned in this Volume, in their proper places: in the pages. 29. 47. 196. 701. and 934.

-- --

-- --

[unresolved image link] THE SECOND TOME OF THE
HOLIE BIBLE
FAITHFVLLY TRANSLATED
INTO ENGLISH,
OVT OF THE AVTHENTICAL
LATIN.
Diligently conferred with the Hebrew, Greeke,
and other Editions in diuers languages.
With
Argvments of the Bookes, and Chapters:
Annotations: Tables: and other helpes,
for better vnderstanding of the text: for discouerie of
Corrvptions in some late translations: and
for clearing Controversies in Religion.
By the English College of Doway.
Spiritu Sancto inspirati, locuti sunt sancti Dei homines.
2. Pet. 1.
The holie men of God spake, inspired with the Holie Ghost. Printed at Doway by Lavrence Kellam,
at the signe of the holie Lambe.
M. DC. X.

-- --

Nos infrascripti, in alma Duacensi vniuersitate Sacræ Theologiæ Doctores & Profe&esset;ores, hanc Anglicanam Veteris Testamenti translationem, quam tres diuersi eius nationis eruditissimi Theologi, non solum fidelem, sed propter diuersa quæ ei sunt adiuncta, valde vtilem fidei Catholicæ propagandæ ac tuendæ, & bonis moribus promouendis, sunt testati: quorum testimonia ipsorum syngraphis munita vidimus; Cuius item Translationis, & Annotationum Auctores nobis de fidei integtitate, & eruditionis præstantia probè sunt noti: his rebus adducti & nixi, fructuose euulgari po&esset;e censuimus. Duaci. 8. Nouembris. 1609. Gvilielmvs Estivs Sacræ Theologiæ Doctor, & in Academia Duacensi Professor. Bartholomaevs Petrvs Sacræ Theologiæ Doctor & in Vniuersitate Duacensi Professor. Georgivs Colvenerivs S. Theologiæ Doctor, & eiusdem in Academia Duacena Professor.

-- --

THE BOOKE OF PSALMES PROEMIAL ANNOTATIONS vpon the Booke of Psalmes. note

The authoritie of this Booke was euer authentical, and certaine, as the assured word of God, and Canonical Scripture. note But concerning the author, there be diuers opinions. For although it be manifest by the testimonie of Philo, and Iosephus, that in their time, and alwaies before, only King Dauid was by al Hebrew Doctors holden for Author of al the Psalmes: yet after that lerned Origen, and other Christian Doctors, expounded manie Psalmes of Christ, the Iewes being pressed therwith, begane to denie that al were Dauids: alleaging for their new opinion, the titles of diuers Psalmes, and some other difficulties, ministring occasion of much needles dispute, stil acknowledging the whole booke to be Canonical. note Wherupon S. Ierom, and S. Augustin, sometimes admitted those as authores of certaine Psalmes, whose names are in the titles thereof. S. Cyprian, S. Cyril, S. Athanasius, and others agree in general, that Dauid writte not al: but differ much in particular, touching other supposed authores. In so much that Melchisedech, Moyses, Asaph, Eman, Idithun, The sonnes of Core, Salomon, Ieremie, Ezechiel, Esdras, Aggæus, and Zacharias, are al (with more or lesse probabilitie) reputed authores of seueral Psalmes. note Neuertheles it semeth that S. Ierom rather related other mens iudgement, then shewed his owne; as we shal note by and by. And S. Augustin (li. 17. c. 14. de ciuit) maturely discussing this doubt, saith plainly, that their Iudgement semed to him more credible, vvho attribute al the hundred fiftie Psalmes to Dauid alone. note Further explicating that wheras some Psalmes haue Dauids owne name in their titles, some haue other mens names, some none at al, this diuersitie importeth

-- --

not diuers authores, but signifieth other thinges, either perteyning to the same persons, or by interpretation of their names, belonging to the present matter, as our Lord inspired him. Likewise S. Chrysostome resolutely iudgeth, that only King Dauid was author of this whole Booke. Moued especially by this argument, for that Christ and the Apostles alleaging the Psalmes, do oftentimes name Dauid as author, and neuer anie other. note Also Origen, S. Basil, S. Ambrose, S. Hilarie, Theodoretus, Cassiodorus, Beda, Eutimius, and most part of ancient and late writers, with the most common voice of Christians, cal this booke the Psalmes of Dauid: and the General Councels of Carthage, Florence, and Trent, in the Cathologue of Canonical Scriptures recite this booke, by the name of Dauids Psalter.

Moreouer it is clere, Act. 2. that the second Psalme, though it want his name, is Dauids. note And other Scriptures 2. Paral. 7. v. 6. and 1. Esd. 3. v. 10. say plainly, that Dauid made the Psalmes, 104. 105. 106. 117. 135. beginning: Confesse to our Lord, because he is good, because his mercie is for euer. VVhich he appointed the Leuites to sing, or play on instruments: 1 Paral. 15. &. 16. and yet they haue not his name in their titles. Againe, 2. Reg. 23. Dauid is only intitled the egregious, or excellent Psalmist of Israel. Neither were Asaph, Eman, and Idithun anie where called Prophetes (as are al the writers of holie Scriptures) but only masters of musike, 1. Paral. 25. And the sonnes of Core were only porters. 1. Paral. 26. Finally S. Ierom (whose iudgement the whole Church singularly estemeth, in al questions belonging to holie Scriptures) semeth as much inclined, that only the Royal Prophet Dauid was author of this whole booke, as to the contrarie. For in his Epistle to Paulinus, prefixed before the Latin Bible, comprehending the principal arguments of seueral bookes, when he cometh to the Psalmes, without mention of other authors, saith: Dauid our Simonides, Pindarus, and Alceus; Flaccus also, Catullus, and Cerenus,

-- --

soundeth out Christ, vvith harpe & tenne stringed Psalter, rising vp from hel. so attributing the summe of this whole booke to the Royal Prophet Dauid, as if he supposed no other author. note

Touching therfore the argument, or contentes of this diuine Psalter, al Catholique Doctors vniformly agree that it is the abridgement, summe, and substance of al holie Scriptures, both old and new Testament. note As may first be probably collected, by that Christ himselfe often comprehending al the old Testament by the termes of the Law and Prophetes, in one place (Luc. 24. v. 44.) semeth not onlie to reduce al to the Lavv and Prophetes iointly, but also to the Psalmes alone, or seuerally. But whether this be our Sauiours diuine meaning or no in that place, out of this and manie other places, al the ancient Fathers teach expresly, that the Psalmes are an Epitome of al other holie Scriptures. For example, S. Denys, li de Eccles. Hierar. contemplat. 2. after brief recital of the contents of other holie Scriptures, saith: This sacred booke of diuine Canticles, doth exhibite both a general song, and exposition of diuine thinges. S. Basil calleth the Psalmodie of Dauid the common and most plentiful storehouse of al sacred doctrine: the treasure of perfect Theologie. S. Ambrose accounteth it the register of the vvhole Scripture. Origen, S. Cyprian S. Ierom, S. Chrysostom, S. Gregorie, S. Beda S. Bernard, Cassiodorus, Eutimius, and others vse the same, or very like terms. S. Augustin particularly distinguishing al the Scriptures into foure sortes of bookes, sheweth that the Psalmes conteyne al: The Lavv (saith he) teacheth somethinges, the Historie somethinges, the Prouerbes also and Prophetes teach somethinges: but the Booke of Psalmes teacheth al. note It proposeth the lavv, recounteth thinges of old, prescribeth the due ordering of mens actions, and prophecieth thinges to come. Briefly it is a common treasure of good doctrine, aptly administring that is necessarie to euerie one. And a litle after, exemplifying in particular points: Is not here (saith

-- --

he) al greatnes of vertue, and is not here the right square of iustice? is not the comlines of chastitie; the consummation of prudence? is not vvhat soeuer may be called good, lerned in the Psalmes? Here is the knovvledge of God; the clere prenounciation of Christ to come in flesh; the hope of general Resurrection; feare of torments; promise of glorie; reuelation of mysteries. Euen al good thinges are here, as in a common great treasure, laide vp and heaped together.

See then and obserue here (Christian reader) the admirable wisdom, and goodnes of God. note The meanes of mans saluation being so disposed, that his owne free consent, and cooperation is therto necessarily required, according to that most approued doctrin of the same S. Augustin: Qui creauit te sine te; non iustificat te sine te. He that created thee, vvithout thee, doth not iustifie thee vvithout thee: to helpe our weaknes, and sweetly to draw our mindes, otherwise auerse from trauel and paine, the Holie Ghost hath ordained that in smal rowme, and in pleasant maner, we may attaine necessarie knowlege of God, & our selues, easely kepe the same in memorie, and dayly put in practise our chiefest dutie, in seruing and praising God, by singing, reading, or hearing these diuine Psalmes. which one booke (as euerie one shal be able to lerne it, more or lesse perfectly) openeth and sheweth the way, to vnderstand al other Scriptures, and so to finde, & enioy the hidden treasures of Gods word: in like maner as a key openeth a lock. For the whole sacred Bible is a sealed Booke, and not rightly vnderstood, til the seale, or lock be opened, by the key of Gods spirite, geuing knowlege; which the Holie Ghost, amongst other wayes, inspireth very often, by sacred Musike or Psalmodie. note As S. Gregorie noteth in holie Scripture (4. Reg. 3. v. 15.) where Eliseus not yet knowing Gods wil in a particular case, called for a Psalmist (or player on instruments) and vvhen the Psalmist sang, the hand of our Lord came vpon Eliseus, and presently he prescribing what should be donne, procured plentie of water without rayne, where

-- --

was none before, and prophecied victorie against the enimies. note Reason also and experience teach, that as men of cheerful hart are apt to sing: so the exercise of reading, singing, or playing Psalmes, is a conuenient and a special meanes, to attaine quietnes or cheerfulnes of mind.

But as this holie Psalter is the key of other Scriptures, so it selfe is most especially a sealed, and locked Booke, requiring manie keyes. note Euerie Psalme (saith S. Hilarie) hath a peculiar key, and oftentimes there be so manie lockes and keyes of one Psalme, as there be diuers persons that speake, to diuers endes and purposes. note For albeit diuers mysteries are sometimes connected, and so require sundrie keyes, yet there is but one principal, & proper key of ech Psalme: otherwise it should be diuided into manie Psalmes. Our first endeuour therfore must be, to find the proper key of euery Psalme, that is, to know what is principally therein conteyned. note To this purpose the lerned Expositers of this booke, haue obserued tenne general pointes, or seueral matters, to which al the contents may be reduced, as it were, so manie keyes, and meanes of entrance into the sense, and true vnderstanding of al the Psalmes. And the same may likewise be called the tenne stringes of this diuine instrument. note Vpon one of which, euery Psalme principally playeth, touching the rest more or lesse, as cause requireth, for more melodious harmonie, and perfect musike.

noteThe first key, or string, is God himself: One in Substance: Three in Persons. Almightie, Al perfect, Powre, VVisdom, Goodnes, Maiestie, Iustice, Mercie, & other Diuine Attributes. noteThe second, is Gods workes of Creation, Conseruation, and Gouerning of the whole world. noteThe third, Gods Prouidence, especially towards man, in protecting and rewarding the iust: in permitting, and punishing the wicked. noteThe fourth, is the peculiar calling of the Hebrew people, their beginning in Abraham, Isaac, and Iacob: their maruelous increase in Ægypt: diuers estates,

-- --

manie admirable and miraculous thinges donne amongst them; with their ingratitude, reiection, and reprobation. noteThe fifth principal key, and string is Christ, the promised Redemer of mankind: prophecying his Incarnation, Natiuitie, Trauels, Sufferings, Death, Resurrection, Ascension, and Glorie. noteThe sixt is the propagation of Christs name and Religion, with Sacrifice and Sacramntes, in the multitude of Gentiles beleeuing in him, euen to the vttermost coastes of the earth, the Catholique Church euer visible. noteThe seuenth is the true maner of seruing God, with sincere faith, and good workes. noteThe eight, holie Dauid interposeth manie thinges concerning himselfe. As Gods singular benefites towards him, for which he rendereth thankes, and diuine praises, recounteth his enimies, dangers, and afflictions of mind & bodie, namely by Saul, Absalon and others, humbly beseeking, and obtaining Gods protection. He also expresseth in himselfe a perfect image, and patterne of a sincere and hartie penitent: bewayling, confessing, and punishing his owne sinnes. noteThe ninth is the end and renouation of this world, with the general Resurrection, and Iudgement. noteThe tenth is eternal felicitie, and punishment, according as euerie one deserueth in this life. These are the tenne keyes of this holie Booke; and tenne stringes of this Diuine Psalter.

Moreouer to finde which of these is the proper key, and principal string of euerie Psalme, lerned Diuines vse foure especial wayes. note First by the title, added by Esdras, or the Seuentie two Interpreters, for an introduction to the sense of the same Psalme. So it appeareth that the third Psalme treateth literally of Dauids danger, and deliuerie from his sonne Absalon: which is the eight key. though mystically it signifieth Christs Persecution, Passion, & Resurrection, which is the fifth key. noteSecondly, if there be no title, or if it declare not sufficiently the key, or principal matter conteyned, it may some times be found by allegation and

-- --

application of some special part thereof in the new Testament. So it is euident Act. 4. v. 25. c. 13. v. 33. Heb. 1. v. 5. &. Heb. 5. v. 5. that the second Psalme perteyneth to Christ, impugned and persecuted by diuers aduersaries. VVhich is the fift key. noteThirdly, when greater thinges are affirmed of anie person, or people, as of Dauid, Salomon, Iewish nation, or the like, then can be verified of them, it must necessarily be vnderstood of Christ, or his Church, in the new Testament, or in Heauen. So the conclusion of the 14. Psalme: He that doth these thinges, shal not be moued for euer, can not be verified of the tabernacle, nor temple of the Iewes, but of eternal Beatitude in heauen. VVhich is the tenth key. Though the greater part of the Psalme sheweth, that iust and true dealing towards our neighboures, is necessarie for attayning of eternal Glorie. noteFourtly when, both the title and Psalme, or part thereof seme hard and obscure, some part being more cleare, the true sense of al may be gethered, by that which is more euident. According to S. Augustins rule, li. 2. c. 9. & li. 3. c. 26. Doct. Christ. So the title, and former part of the fifth Psalme, being more obscure, are explaned by the last verses, shewing plainly that God wil iustly iudge al men, both iust and wicked, in the end of this world. VVhich is the ninth key. By these and like meanes the principal key being found, it wil more easily appeare, what other keyes belong to the same, and what other stringes are also touched. At least the studious may by these helpes make some entrance, and for more exact knowlege search the iudgement of ancient Fathers, and other learned Doctours.

But besides this singular great commoditie, of compendious handling much Diuine matter in smal rowme, this booke hath an other special excellencie, in the kind of stile, and maner of vttering, which is Meeter, and Verse, in the original Hebrew tongue. note And though in Greke, Latin, and other languages, the same could not in like forme be

-- --

exactly translated, yet the number, and distinction of verses is so obserued, that it is apt for musike, as wel voices as instruments, and to al other vses of Gods seruants. Neither is musical maner of vttering Gods word and praises, lesse to be esteemed, because profane Poetes haue in this kind of stile vttered light, vaine, and false thinges. note For the abuse of good thinges, doth not derogate from the goodnes therof, but rather commendeth the same, which others desire to imitate. note And clere it is, that this holie Psalmodie was before anie profane poetrie now extant. For Homer the most ancient of that sorte, writte his poeme, at least two hundred and fourtie yeares after the destruction of Troy: as Apolidorus witnesseth; others, namely Solinus, Herodotus, and Cornelius Nepos say longer. VVheras kind Dauid our Diuine Psalmist, reigned within one hundred years, after the Troianes warres. There were in dede Amphion, Orpheus, and Muscus before Dauid, but their verses either were not written, or shortly perished, only a confuse memorie remaining of them, recited, altered, and corrupted by word of mouth: but before them were the sacred Historie of Iob, almost al in verse; and the two Canticles of Moyses, Exodi 15. and Deut. 32. note It is moreouer recorded that Iubal (long before Noes floud) was the father of them, that sang on harpe, and organ. Musike therfore is maruelous ancient. note But sacred Poetrie is in manie other respectes most excellent, and most profitable. This holie Psalmodie (saith S. Augustin) is a medecine to old spiritual sores, it bringeth present remedie to nev vvvoundes: it maketh the good to perseuere in vvel doing, it cureth at once al predominating pa&esset;ions, vvhich vexe mens soules. A little after: Psalmodie driueth avvay euil spirites, iuuiteth good Angels to helpe vs, it is a shield in night terrors, a refreshing of day trauels, a guard to children, an ornament to yongmen, a comforte to oldmen, a most seemlie grace to vvemen. Vnto beginners it is an introduction, an augmentation to them that goe forvvard in vertue, a stable firmament to the perfect: It conioyneth

-- --

the vvhole Church militant in one voice, and is the spiritual eternal svvete perfume of the celestial Armies, al Sainctes and Angels in heauen.

To al this we may adde other causes, which moued the Royal Prophete to write this diuine poetrie. note First he had from his youth (by Gods special prouidence) a natural inclination to Musike; wherin he shortly so excelled, that before al the Musitians in Israel, he was selected to recreate king Saul, whom an euil spirite vexed. note And his skil, together with his deuotion, had such effect, that vvhen he playde on the harpe, Saul vvas refreshed, and vvaxed better. For the euil spirite departed from him: saith the holie text. VVherfore he made these Psalmes, that him selfe and others might by singing them, imploy this gift of God to his more honour. noteSecondly, verse being more easie to lerne, more firmly kept in mind, and more pleasant in practise (for as wine, so musike doth recreate the hart of man) the Holie Ghost condescending to mans natural disposition, inspired Dauid to write these Psalmes in meeter, mixing the povvre of diuine doctrin, vvith delectable melodie of song, that vvhiles the eare is allured vvith svvete harmonie of musike, the hart is indued vvith heauenlie knovvlege, pleasant to the mind, and profitable to the soule. noteThirdly, Dauid singularly illuminated with knowlege of great, and most diuine Mysteries, indued also with most gracious disposition of mind, the man chosen according to Gods ovvne hart (1. Reg. 13.) would vtter the same Mysteries, with godlie instructions, and praises of God, in the most exquisite kind of stile; that is in verse. For otherwise he was also very eloquent in prose, as wel appeareth by sundrie his excellent, and effectual discourses, in the books of Kinges, and Paralipomenon. For which cause Moyses also described the passage of Israel forth of Ægypt through the read sea in a Canticle, after that he had related the same whole historie, more at large in prose; that al might sing, and so render thankes with melodious voice, and musical

-- --

instruments praising God. Likewise in an other Canticle he comprised the whole law, a litle before his death. So also Barac and Debora: and after them Iudith, song praises to God for their victories in verse. Salomon writte the end of his Prouerbes, and a whole booke (intituled Canticles) & the Prophet Ieremie his Lamentations in verse. Anna hauing obtained her prayer for a sonne, gaue thankes to God with a Canticle. The like did king Ezechias for recouerie of health. note The Prophets Isaias, Ezechiel, Ionas, Abacuc, and the three children in the fornace: againe in the new Testament, the B. virgin mother, iust Zacharie, & deuout Simeon gaue thankes, & sang praises to God in Canticles.

noteFourthly, albeit the holie King was not permitted, to build the gorgious Temple for Gods seruice, as he greatly desired to haue done, yet he prouided both store of musitians (foure thousand in number, of which 288. were maisters to teach) & made these Psalmes as godlie ditties, for this holie purpose, in al solemnities of feastes, and daylie sacrifice, when the Temple should afterward be built.

noteFiftly, he made these Psalmes not only for his owne, & others priuate deuotion, nor yet so especially for the publique Diuine seruice in the Temple, and other Synagogues of the Iewes, but most principally for the Christian Catholique Church, which he knew should be spred in the whole earth. Forseing the maruelous great, and frequent vse therof in the Christian Clergie, and Religious people of both sexes. As he prophecieth in diuers Psalmes. Al the earth sing to thee: sing Psalmes to thy name. Againe, I vvil sing Psalmes to thee (ô God) in the Gentiles, in al peoples, and Nations. VVhich him selfe neuer did, but his Psalmes are euer since Christ, song by Christians, conuerted from gentilitie, as we see in the Churches Seruice. note For the whole Psalter is distributed to be song, in the ordinarie office of our Breuiarie euerie weke. And though extraordinarily, for the varietie of times, and feastes, there is often alteration,

-- --

yet stil the greater part is in Psalmes. note Certayne also of the same Psalmes, are without change, or intermission repeted euerie day. And such as haue obligation to the Canonical Houres, must at least read the whole Office priuatly, if they be not present where it is song. note The Office also of Masse, ordinarily beginneth with a Psalme. In Litanies, and almost al publique Prayers, and in administration of other Sacraments, and Sacramentals, either whole Psalmes, or frequent verses are inserted. Likewise the greatest part of the Offices, of our B. Ladie, and for the dead are Psalmes. Besides the seuen Pœnitential, and fiftene Gradual Psalmes, at certaine times. So that Clergie mens daly office consisteth much in singing, or reading Psalmes. And therfore al Byshops especially, are strictly bond by a particular Conon (Dist. 38. cap. Omnes psallentes) to be skilful in the Psalmes of Dauid: and to see that other Clergiè men be wel instructed therin. note According to the Holie Ghosts admonition, by the pen of the same Royal Prophet (Psal 46.) Psallite sapienter; or: intelligenter, that is. Sing Psalmes vvith knovvlege, and vnderstanding them. Not that euerie one is bond to know, and be able to discusse al difficulties, but competently, according to their charge vndertaken in Gods Church. Otherwise euerie one that is, or intendeth to be a Priest, may remember what God denounceth to him, by the Prophet Osee (c. 4.) Because thou hast repelled knovvlege, I vvil repel thee, that thou do not the function of Priesthood vnto me. Thus much touching the Author, the contentes, the poetical stile, & final cause of this holie Psalter.

As for the name, S. Ierom, S. Augustin, and other Fathers teach, that wheras amongst innumerable musical instruments, six were more specially vsed in Dauids time, mentioned by him in the last Psalme. note Trumpet, Psalter, Harpe Timbrel, Organ, and Cimbal. This booke hath his name of the instrument called Psalter, which hath tenne strings, signifying the tenne commandements, and is made in

-- --

forme (as S. Ierom, and S. Bede suppose) of the Greke, letter &grD; delta, because as that instrument rendreth sound from aboue, so we should attend to heauenlie vertues, which come from aboue: Likewise vsing the harpe, which signifyeth mortification of the flesh, & other instruments, which signifie and teach other vertues, we must finally referre al to Gods glorie, reioyce spiritually in hart, and render al praise to God. note note

As Prophecie (or other holie Scripture) was not at anie time by mans wil, but the (Prophetes) holie men of God spake, inspired by the Holie Ghost: so no prophecie (nor explication) of Scripture, is made by priuate interpretation. 2, Pet. 1. but by the same Spirite wherwith it was written, which our Sauiour gaue to the Church, to abide for euer, the Spirite of truth; to teach al truth. Ioan. 14. 16. note Neither perteyneth it to euerie one, to discerne the true spirite, but to some. 1. Cor. 12.

Holie Scriptures consist not in reading, but in vnderstanding. note S. Ierom Dialogo aduers. Luciferianos.

The wordes of holie Scripture are so to be vnderstood, as holie men, the Sainctes of God, haue vnderstood them, S. Aug Ser. 18. de verb. Domini. note Men must lerne of men, not expect knowlege immediatly of God, nor only by Angels. Idem, in prologo Doct. Christ.

There be some thinges, mentioned in holie Scripture, which God wil haue hidden, and those are not to be curiously searched. note S. Amb. li. 1. c. 7. de vocat. Gentium.

By those thinges, which to vs are hidden in holie Scripture, our humilitie is proued, S. Greg. ho. 17. super Ezech. note

-- --

THE BOOKE OF PSALMES Psalme I. note The Royal prophet Dauid placed this Psalme as a Preface to the rest, conteyning, note 1 true happines, which consisteth in flying sinnes, and seruing God. 3. The good doe prosper, 5. not the wicked: 6. as wil appeare in the end of this world.


1   Blessed note is the man, that09Q0206 hath note not gone in the counsel of the impious, & hath note not09Q0207 stoode in the way of sinners, and hath note not09Q0208 sitte in the chayre of pestilence:


2   But note his09Q0209 wil is the way of our Lord, and in his law he wil meditate day and night.


3   And he shal be as a tree, that is planted nigh to note the streames of waters, which shal geue his fruite in his time:


4   And note his leafe shal not fal: and note al thinges whatsoeuer he shal doe, shal prosper.


5   The impious not so: but note as dust, which the winde driueth from the face of the earth.


6   Therfore the impious shal note not rise againe in iudgement: nor sinners in the note councel of the iust


7   For our Lord note knoweth the way of the iust, and the way of the impious note shal perish.

-- --

note note Psalme II. note Christs glorie, the world repining therat, note 4. shal be propagated in al the world. 7. His diuine powre as wel spiritual in conuerting mens hartes, as external, in seuere iustice, is prophecied.


1   VVhy did the note Gentiles rage, and note peoples meditate vaine things?


2   The note 09Q0210 kings of the earth stood vp, and the note princes came together in one against our Lord, and against his Christ.


3   Let note vs breake their bondes a sunder: and let vs cast away their note yoke from vs.


4   He that dwelleth in the heauens, shal note laugh at them: and our Lord shal scorne them.


5   Then shal he speake to them in his note wrath, & in his note furie he shal truble them.


6   But note I am appoynted king by him ouer Sion his holie hil, preaching his precept.


7   The note Lord said to me; Thou art my note Sonne, I this day haue begotten thee.


8   Aske of me, and I wil geue note thee09Q0211 the Gentiles, for thyne inheritance, and thy possession note the endes of the earth.

-- --


9   Thou shalt rule them in note a rod ofyron, and09Q0212 as a potters vessel thou shalt breake them in peeces.


10   And note now09Q0213 ye kings vnderstand:09Q0214 take instruction you that iudge the earth.


11   Serue our Lord in note feare: and09Q0215 reioyce to him with trembling.


12   Apprehend discipline note lest sometime our Lord be wrath, and you perish out of the iust way.


13   When his wrath note shal burne in short time, blessed are al, that trust in him. note note note note note note

-- --

note Psalme. III. note King Dauid recounteth his danger, when his sonne Absalom conspired against him: note 4. and thanketh God for his deliuerie. 9, acknowledging al helpe to be from God. Mistically, Christs persecution, Death, Burial, and Resurrection.


1   The09Q0216 Psalme of Dauid,09Q0217 when he fled from the face of Absalom his sonne. (2. Reg. 15.)


2   Lord note why are they note multiplied that truble me? manie rise vp against me.


3   Many say to note my soule: There is note no saluation for him in his God.


4   But note thou Lord art my protectour, my note glorie, & exalting notemy head.


5   With my voice I haue cried to our Lord: and he hath heard me from his note holie hil.


6   09Q0218I haue note slept, and haue note bene at rest; and haue note risen vp, because our Lord hath taken me.


7   I wil not feare thousandes of people compassing me: note arise Lord, saue me my God.


8   Because thou hast stroken al that are my aduersaries without cause: thou hast broken the note teeth of sinners.


9   Saluation note is our Lordes: and thy note blessing vpon thy people.

-- --

note note note note Psalme. IIII. note The holie prophet teacheth, by his owne example, to flee to God in al tribulation note 3. that other refugies are insufficient, 9. and Gods helpe most assured.

-- --


1   Vnto09Q0219 the end, in note songues, the Psalme note of Dauid.


2   VVhen note I inuocated, the God of my iustice heard me: in note tribulation thou hast enlarged to me. noteHaue mercie on me, and heare my prayer.


3   Ye sonnes of men how long are you of note heauie hart? why loue you note vanitie, and seeke note lying?


4   And know ye that our Lord hath made his note holie one notemeruelous: note our Lord wil heare me, when I shal crie to him.


5   Be ye note angrie, and note sinne not: the thinges that you say in noteyour hartes, in your note chambers be ye sorie for.


6   Sacrifice ye the09Q0220 sacrifice of note iustice, and hope in our Lord. Manie say: note Who sheweth vs good thinges?


7   The note light of thy countenance ô Lord is signed vpon vs: thou hast geuen note gladnesse in my hart.


8   By the fruite of their note corne, and note wine, and note oile they are multiplied.


9   In note peace in the selfe same I wil sleepe, and rest:


10   Because thou Lord hast note singularly setled me in hope. note note

-- --

note

-- --

Psalme. V. note Iust men in affliction appeale to God, the reuenger of iniuries. note 5. knowing and professing that God hateth iniquity. 9. therfore remitte their cause to him. 11. recite certaine enormious vices of the wicked. 13. and expect Gods final iudgement of the good and bad.


1   Vnto the end, for note her that obtaineth the note inheritance. The Psalme of Dauid.


2   Receive ô Lord note my wordes with thine eares, vnderstand my crie.


3   Attend to the voice of my prayer, my king and my God.


4   Because I wil pray to thee: Lord in note the morning thou wilt heare my voice.


5   In note the morning I wil stand by thee and wil see: because thou art09Q0221 not a God that wilt iniquitie.


6   Neither shal the malignant note dwel neere thee: neither shal the vniust abide note before thine eies.


7   Thou hatest al that worke iniquitie: thou wilt note destroy al that speake lie.


8   The bloudie and deceitful man our Lord wil abhorre:

9   But I in the multitude of note thy mercy. I wil enter into thy house: I wil adore toward note thy holie temple in thy note feare.

9   Lord conduct me in thy iustice: because of mine enimies direct my way in thy sight.


10   Because there is note no truth in their mouth: their hart is notevayne.


11   Their throte is an note open sepulchre, they did note deceitfully with their tongues, note iudge them o God.

-- --


12   Let them faile of their cogitations, according to the multitude of their impieties expel them, because they haue prouoked thee ô Lord.


13   And let al be glad, that hope in thee, they shal reioyce for euer: and thou shalt dwel in them. And al that loue thy name shal glorie in thee, because thou wilt note blesse the iust.


14   Lord, as with a shield of thy good wil, thou hast crowned vs. note Psalme VI. note Dauids earnest and hartie praier after he had grieuously sinned. note 5. which being grounded in filial, not seruil feare, 9. concludeth with assured hope, and confidence in Gods mercie.


1   Vnto note the end in songs, the Psalme of Dauid09Q0222 for the octaue.


2   Lord, note rebuke me not in09Q0223 thy furie; nor note chastise me in 09Q0224 thy wrath.


3   Haue mercie on me Lord, because I am weake: note heale me Lord, because al note my bones be trubled.


4   And my soule is note trubled exceedingly: but thou Lord note how long? note


5   Turne thee o Lord, and note deliuer my soule: saue me for note thy mercie.


6   Because there is not in note death, that is mindful of thee: and in note hel who shal confesse to thee?


7   I note haue labored in my sighing, I note wil euerie night washe my bed; I wil note water my couche with my teares.

-- --


8   My note eye is trubled for furie: I haue waxen note old note among al myne enemies.


9    noteDepart from me al ye that worke iniquite: because our Lord note hath heard the voice of my weeping.


10   Our Lord hath heard my petition, our Lord hath receiued my prayer.


11   Let al myne enemies be note ashamed, & very sore trubled: let them be conuerted and asha med very quicly. note note note PSALME VII. note Dauid in confidence of his iust cause, and vniust persecution. prayeth for Gods helpe, note 7. and iust reuenge of his enemies. 15. describing their malitious intention, and ruine.


1   The Psalme of Dauid which he song to our Lord, for the wordes of note Chusi the sonne of Iemini. (2. Reg. 16.)

-- --


2   O Lord my God I haue hoped in thee: saue me from al that persecute me, and deliuer me.


3   Lest sometime note he as a Lyon violently take note my soule, whiles there is none to redeme, nor to saue.


4   O Lord my God if I haue done note this, if there be iniquitie in my handes;


5   If I haue rendred to them that repayd me euils, let me worthely fal note emptie from myne enemies.


6   Let the enemie persecute my soule, and take it, and note treade downe my life in the earth, and bring downe my glorie into the dust.

7   Arise Lord in thy wrath: and note be exalted in the coastes of myne enemies.

7   And arise ô Lord my God in the note precept which thou hast c&obar;manded:

8   and a note sinagogue of peoples shal compasse thee.

8   And note for it returne on high:

9   our Lord iudgeth peoples.

9   Iudge me ô Lord according to note my iustice, and according to my innocencie note vpon me.


10   The wickednesse of sinners shal be consumed, and thou shalt direct the iust, which searchest the hart and raynes ô God.


11   My iust helpe is from our Lord, who saueth those that be right of hart.


12   God is a iust iudge, strong, & patient: is he angrie note euerie day?


13    noteVnlesse you wil be conuerted, he shal shake his sword, he hath bent his bow, and prepared it.


14   And in it he hath prepared the vessels of death: he hath made his arrowes for them that burne.


15   Behold note he hath bredde with iniustice: he hath conceiued sorow, and brought forth iniquitie.


16   He hath opened a pit, and digged it vp: and he is fallen into the diche, which he made.


17   His note sorrow shal be turned vpon his head: and his iniquitie shal descend vpon his crowne.


18   I wil confesse to our Lord according to his iustice: and wil sing to the name of our Lord most high.

-- --

Psalme VIII. note God is magnified & praised for his meruelous worke of creatures, note 5. but especially of mankind, singularly exalted by the Incarnation of Christ.


1   Vnto note the end note for09Q0226 presses, the Psalme of Dauid.


2   O Lord note our Lord, how meruelous is thy name in the whole earth! Because thy magnificence is eleuated, aboue notethe heauens.


3   Out of the mouth of note infantes and sucklinges, thou hast perfected praise because of thine enemies, that thou mayest destroy the enemie and reuenger.


4   Because I shal see thy heauens, the workes of thy fingers: the moone and the starres, which thou hast founded.


5   What is man, that thou art mindful of him? or the sonne of man, that thou visitest him?


6   Thou hast note minished him a litle lesse then Angels; with noteglorie and honour thou hast crowned him:


7   and hast appointed him note ouer the worke of thy handes.


8   Thou hast subiected note al thinges vnder his feete, al note sheepe and oxen: moreouer also the beastes of the field.


9   The birdes of the ayre, and fishes of the sea; that walke the pathes of the sea.


10    noteO Lord our Lord, how meruelous is thy name in the whole earth! note note

-- --

Psalme. IX. note The Church prayseth God for her protection, note 4. in repelling the enemies force, 8. in punishing the wicked, and rewarding the iust.


1   Vnto the end, for the note secrets of the sonne, the Psalme of Dauid.


2   I Wil note confesse to thee ô Lord with al my hart: I wil tel al thy meruelous thinges.


3   I wil be note glad and note reioyce in thee: I wil sing to thy name ô most High.


4   In note turning mine enemie backward: they shal be weakened, and perish before thy face.


5   Because thou hast done note my iudgement and my cause: thou hast sitte vpon the throne which iudgest iustice.


6   Thou hast rebuked the note Gentiles, and the impious hath perished: their note name thou hast destroyed for euer, and for euer and euer.


7   The swordes of the enemie haue fayled vnto the end: and their cities thou hast destroyed.

8   Their memorie hath perished with a sound: and our Lord abideth for euer.

8   He hath prepared his throne in note iudgement:

9   & he wil iudge the whole world in equitie, he wil iudge the people in iustice.


10   And our Lord is made a refuge for the poore: an helper notein opportunities, in tribulation.

-- --


11   And let them hope in thee that know thy name: because thou hast not forsaken them that seeke thee ô Lord.


12   Sing to our Lord, which dwelleth in Sion: declare his note studies among the Gentiles:


13   Because he note requiring bloud remembred them: he hath not forgotten the crie of the poore.


14   Haue mercie on me ô Lord: See my humiliation note by my enemies.


15   Which exaltest me from the gates of death, that I may declare al thy prayses in note the gates of the daughter of Sion.


16   I wil reioyce in thy saluation: the Gentiles are note fastened in the destruction, which they made. In this snare, which they hid, is their foote taken.


17   Our Lord shal be knowen doing iudgements: the sinner is taken in the workes of his owne handes.


18    noteLet sinners be turned into hel, al nations that forget God.


19   Because to the end there shal not be obliuion of the poore man: the patience of the poore, shal not perish in the end.


20   Arise Lord, let not man be strengthned: let the note Gentiles be iudged in thy sight.


21   Appoint Lord note a lawgeuer ouer them: that the Gentiles may know that they be men.09Q0227 The 10. Psalme, according to note the Hebrevves.


1    noteWhy Lord hast thou departed far of, despisest in opportunities, in tribulation?


2   Whiles the impious is proude, the poore is note set on fyre: notethey are caught in the counsels which they deuise.


3   Because the sinner is praysed in the desires of his soule: and the vniust man is blessed.

-- --


4   The sinner hath exasperated our Lord, according to the multitude of his wrath he shal note not seeke.


5   There is no God in his sight: his waies are defiled at al time. Thy iudgementes are taken away from his face: he shal note rule ouer al his enemies


6   For he hath sayd in his hart: I wil not be moued from genetion vnto generation, note without euil.


7   Whose mouth is ful of cursing, and bitternesse, and guile: vnder his tongue labour and sorrow.


8   He sitteth in waite with the rich in secrete places, to kil the innocent.


9   His eyes looke vpon the poore: he lyeth in wayte in secret, as a lyon in his denne.


10   He lyeth in wayte to take the poore man violently: violently to take the poore man whiles he draweth him. In his snare he wil humble him selfe, and shal fal when he shal haue dominion ouer the poore.


11   For he hath sayed in his hart; God hath forgotten, he hath turned away his face not to see for euer.


12    noteArise Lord God, let thy hand be axalted: forget not the poore.


13   Wherfore hath the impious prouoked God? for he hath said in his hart; He wil not enquire.


14   Thou seest, that thou considerest labour and sorrow: that thou mayest deliuer them into thy handes. To thee is the poore left: to the orphane thou wilt be an helper


15   Break the arme of the sinner and malignant: his sinne shal be sought, and shal not be found.


16   Our Lord shal reigne for euer, and for euer and euer: ye noteGentiles shal perish from his land.


17   Our Lord hath heard the desire of the poore: thy eare hath heard the note preperation of their hart,


18   To iudge note for the pupil and the humble, that man adde no more to magnifie him selfe vpon the earth.

-- --

note note Psalme X. note Dauids freindes aduising him to flee from the persecution of Saul, he answereth, that his trust is in Gods protection. note 2. Though the persecutor be very malitious, 4. yet God wil ouerthrow him, 5. and deliuer the iust.

1   Vnto note the end the psalme of Dauid

1   I Trvst in our Lord: how say note ye to my soule: Passe ouer vnto the mountayne as a sparrow?


2   For behold sinners note haue bent the bow, they haue prepared their arrowes in the quiuer, that they may shoote in notethe darke, at them that be right of hart.


3   For they haue note destroyed the thinges, which thou didst perfite: but the iust what hath he done?


4   Our Lord is in his holie temple, our Lord his seate is in heauen.


5   His eies haue respect vnto the poore: his note eieliddes examine the sonnes of men.


6   Our Lord note examineth the iust, and the impious: but he that note loueth iniquity, hateth his owne soule.


7    noteHe shal rayne snares vpon sinners: fyre and brimstone, and blast of stormes the portion of their cuppe.

-- --


8   Because our Lord is iust and hath loued iustice: his countenance hath seene equitie. Psalme. XI. note The Prophet describeth the paucity of iust men, and abundanc of wicked, both at Christs first coming in flesh, note 6. and second in maiestie, in the end of the world.


1   Vnto note the end for note the octaue, the note Psalme of Dauid.


2   Save note me Lord, because the holy hath fayled note because verities are diminished from among the children of men.


3   They haue spoken vaine thinges euerie one to his neighbour, deiceitful lippes, they haue spoken in hart and hart.


4   Our Lord destroy al deceitful lippes, & the tongue that speaketh notegreat thinges


5   Which haue said: We wil magnifie our tongue, our lippes are of vs, who is our Lord?


6   For the miserie of the needie, and mourning of the poore, now wil I arise, saith our Lord: I wil put in note a saluation: I wil do confidently in him.


7   Wordes of our Lord, be chaist wordes: siluer examined by fire, tryed from the earth, purged seuen fold.


8   Thou Lord wilt note preserue vs: and keepe vs from this generation for euer.


9   The09Q0228 impious walke round about: according to thy highnes thou hast note multiplied the children of men. note note

-- --

Psalme XII. A general prayer of the Church, in tribulation, either temporal or spiritual. note

1   Vnto note the end, the Psalme of Dauid.

1   How long ô Lord wilt thou forget me vnto the end? How long doest thou turne away thy face from me?


2   How long shal I put note counsels in my soule, sorrow in my hart note by day?


3   How long shal mine enemies be exalted ouer me?

4   Regard and heare me ô Lord my God.

4   Illuminate mine eies that I sleepe not note in death at any time:

5   lest sometime mine enemie say: I haue preuailed against him.

5   They that truble me, wil reioyce if I be moued:

6   but I haue hoped in thy mercie.

6   My hart shal reioyce in thy saluation: I wil sing to our Lord which geueth me note good thinges: and I wil sing to the name of our Lord most high. Psalme. XIII. note After general grosse ignorance and impiety in the world, note 7. Christ shal be incarnate, the Redemer of mankind.

1   Vnto the end, the Psalme of Dauid.

1   The note foole hath said in his hart: There is no God. They are corrupt, and are become note abominable in their studies: there is note not that doth good09Q0229 no not one.


2   Our Lord hath looked forth from heauen vpon the children of men, to see if there be that vnderstandeth, and seeketh after God.

-- --

3   Al haue declined, they are become note vnprofitable together: there is not that doth good, no not one.

3   Their throte is an open sepulchre: with their tongues they did deceitfully, the poyson of aspes vnder their lippes.

3   Whose mouth is ful of cursing and bitternesse: their feete swift to sheed bloud. note

3    noteDestruction and infelicitie in their waies, and the way of peace they haue not knowen: there is no feare of God before their eies.


4    noteShal not al they know that worke iniquitie, that deuoure my people note as foode of bread?


5   They haue not inuocated our Lard, note there haue they trembled for feare, note where no feare was.


6   Because our Lord is in note the iust generation, you haue noteconfounded the counsel of the poore man: because our Lord is his hope.


7    noteWho wil geue from Sion the saluation of Israel? when our Lord shal haue note turned away the captiuitie of his people, noteIacob shal reioyce, and note Israel shal be glad. note

-- --

Psalme. XIIII. For attayning eternal glorie in heauen, it is necessarie to flee from sinnes, and do good workes. note

1   09Q0230The Psalme of Dauid.

1   Lord who shal dwel in note thy tabernacle? or who shal rest in thy holie hil?


2   He that walketh note without spot, and note worketh iustice.

3   He that speaketh truth in his note hart, that hath not done guile in his note tongue. Nor hath note done euil to his neighbour, and hath not taken note reproch against his neighbour,

3   The malignant is brought to nothing in his sight; but them

4   that feare our Lord, he note glorifieth: he that sweareth to his neighbour, and deceiueth not,

5   that hath not geuen his money to note vsurie, and hath not taken note giftes vpon the innocent:

5   He that doeth09Q0231 these thinges, shal09Q0232 not be moued for euer. note note note

-- --

note Psalme. XV. note Christ, by the mouth of Dauid, declareth his future victory, and triumph euen the world, note 9. and death.

1   The note inscription of the title note to Dauid him self.

1   Preserve note me ô Lord, because I haue hoped in thee.


2   I haue said to our Lord: Thou art my God, because thou noteneedest not my goods.


3    noteTo the sainctes, that are in his land, he hath made al my willes meruelous in them.

4   Their infirmities were note multiplied: afterward they note made hast.

4   I wil not assemble their note conuenticles of bloud: neither wil I be mindful of their note names by my lippes.


5    noteOur Lord09Q0233 the portion of myne inheritance, and of my notecuppe: thou art he, that wil restore myne inheritance vnto me.


6    noteCordes are fallen to me in goodly places: for note mine inheritance is goodlie vnto me.


7   I wil blesse our Lord, who hath note geuen me vnderstanding:

-- --

moreouer also euen til note night, my note veines haue rebuked me.


8   I note forsaw our Lord in my sight alwaies: because he is note at my right hand, that I be not moued.


9   For this thing my hart hath beene glad, and my tongue hath reioyced: moreouer also my flesh shal rest in hope.

10   Because thou wilt09Q0234 not leaue my soule in note hel: neither wilt geue note thy holie one to see corruption.

10   Thou hast made note the waies of life knowen to me, thou shalt make me ful of ioy with note thy countenance: delectations on thy right hand, euen to note the end. note note note

-- --

Psalme XVI. A iust mans prayer in tribulation, note 10. describing his enemies cruelty, 13. by way of imprecation foresheweth their destruction, 15. and declareth that the iust shal be satisfied in glorie.

1   The09Q0235 prayer of Dauid.
Heare ô Lord my note iustice: attend my petition:

1   With thine eares heare my prayer, note not in deceitful lippes.


2   From note thy countenance let my iudgement procede: let thine eies see equities.


3   Thou hast proued note my hart, and visited it note by night: note by fire thou hast examined me, note and there is no iniquitie found in me.


4   That my mouth speake not the workes of men: for the notewordes of thy lippes I haue kept the note hard wayes.


5    notePerfite my pases in thy pathes: that my steppes be not moued.


6   I haue cried, because thou hast heard me ô God: incline thyne eare to me, and heare my wordes.


7   Make thy mercies meruelous, which sauest them that hope in thee.


8   From them that resist note thy right hand keepe me, as the apple of the eie.

9   Vnder the shadowe of thy winges protect me: from the noteface of the impious, that haue afflicted me.

-- --

9   Mine enemies haue compassed my soule,

10   they haue shut vp their note fatte; their mouth hath spoken pride.


11   Casting me forth now haue they compassed me: they haue sette their eies to bend them note vnto the earth.


12   They haue taken me as a lion readie to the pray: and as a lions whelpe dwelling in hid places.

13   Arise Lord, note preuent him, and supplant him: deliuer my soule from the impious, note thy sword

14   from the enemies of thy hand.

14   Lord from note a few out of the land diuide them, note in their life, their bellie is filled of note thy secretes.

14   They are filled with children: and they haue leaft their remnantes to their litle ones.


15   But note I in iustice shal appeare to thy sight: I shal be note filled when thy glorie shal appeare? note Psalme XVII. note King Dauids thankes to God for his often deliuerie from great dangers, first in general, note 9. then more particularly describeth Gods terrible maner of fighting for him, 18. against his cruel, and otherwise potent enimies: 22. attributing the same to Gods good pleasure, and iustice of his cause, 31. praiseth God, 33. his only protector. 41. and depresser of his enemies.

1   Vnto note the end, note to the seruant of our Lord Dauid, who spake to our Lord the wordes of this canticle, in the day, that our Lord deliuered him out of the hand of al his enemies, and out of the hand of note Saul, and he said: (2. Reg. 22.)

-- --

1   I wil note loue thee ô Lord note my strength:

2   Our Lord is my firmament, and my refuge, and my deliuere.

2   My God is my helper, and I wil hope in him. My protectour and the note horne of my saluation, and my receiuer.


4   Praysing I wil inuocate our Lord: and I shal be saued from mine enemies.


5   The note sorrowes of note death haue compassed me: and note torrentes of iniquitie haue trubled me.


6   The sorrowes of note hel haue compassed me: the note snares of death haue preuented me.

7   In my tribulation I haue inuocated our Lord, and haue notecried to my God:

7   And note he hath heard my voice from his holie temple: and my crie in his sight, hath entered into his eares.


8   The earth was shaken & trembled: the fundations of mountaines were trubled, and were moued, note because he was wrath with them.


9    noteSmoke arose in his wrath: and fire flamed vp from his face: coles were kindled from him.


10   He note bowed the heauens, and descended: and note darkenesse vnder his feete.

-- --


11   And he note ascended vpon the cherubs, and flew: he flew vpon the wings of windes.


12   And he put darkenesse his note couert, his tabernacle is round about him: darkesome water in the cloudes of the aire.


13   Because of the note brightnesse in his sight the cloudes passed, hayle and coles of fire.


14   And our Lord thundered from heauen, and the Highest gaue his voice: haile and coles of fire.


15   And he shot his arrowes, and dissipated them: he multiplied lightnings, and trubled them.

16   And the fountaynes of waters appeared, and the fundations of the world were reueled.

16   At thy rebuke ô Lord, at the blast of the spirit of thy wrath.


17   He sent from on high, and tooke me: and he receiued me out of manie note waters.


18   He deliuered me note from my most strong enemies, and from them that hated me; because they were made strong ouer me.


19   They preuented me in the day of mine affliction: and our Lord was made my protectour. note


20   And he brought me out into largenesse: he saued me, because he note would me.


21   And our Lord wil reward me according to my iustice, and according to the purity of my handes he wil reward me.


22   Because I haue kept the waies of our Lord, neither haue I done impiously from my God.


23   Because al his iudgementes are in my sight: and his iustices I haue not repelled from me.


24   And I shal be immaculate note with him; and shal keepe me from mine iniquitie.


25    noteAnd our Lord wil reward me according to my iustice: and according to the puritie of my handes in the sight of his eies.


26   With the holie thou shalt be holie, and with the innocent man thou shalt be innocent.

-- --


27   And with the elect thou shalt be elect: and with the peruerse thou shalt be peruerted.


28   Because thou wilt saue the humble people: and the eies of the proud thou wilt humble.


29   Because thou dost illuminate my lampe ô Lord: my God illuminate my darkenesse.


30   Because in thee I shal be deliuered from tentation, and in my God I shal note goe ouer the wal.


31   My God his note way is vnpolluted: the wordes of our Lord are examined by fire: he is protector of al that hope in him.


32   For note who is God but our Lord? or who is God but our God?


33   God that girded me with strength: and made my way immaculate.


34   That perfited my feete as it were of hartes: and setting me vpon high thinges.


35   That teacheth my handes to battel: and hast put mine armes, noteas a bow of brasse.

36   And hast geuen me the protection of thy saluation: and thy right hand hath receiued me:

36   And thy discipline hath corrected me vnto the end: and thy discipline the same shal teach me.


37   Thou hast enlarged my pases vnder me: and my steppes are not weakened:


38   I wil pursew myne enemies, and ouertake them: and wil not returne til they faile.


39   I wil breake them, neither shal they be able to stand: they shal fal vnder my feete.


40   And thou hast girded me with strength to battel: and hast supplanted them that rise against me vnder me.


41   And note myne enemies thou hast geuen me their backe, and them that hate me thou hast destroyed.


42   They cried, neither was there that would saue them, to our Lord, neither did he heare them.


43   And I wil breake them to powder, as the dust before the face of winde: as the durt of the streates I wil destroy them.


44   Thou wilt deliuer me from the contradictions of the people: thou wilt appoynte me to be head of the Gentiles.


45   A people, note which I knew not, hath serued me: in the hearing of the eare it hath obeyed me.

-- --


46   The note children being alienes haue lyed to me, the children alienes are inueterated, and haue halted from their pathes.


47   Our Lord liueth, and blessed be my God, and the God of my saluation be exalted.


48   O God note which geuest me reuenges, & subdewest peoples vnder me, my deliuerer from mine angrie enemies.


49   And from them that rise vp against me thou wilt exalt me: from the vniust man thou wilt deliuer me.


50   Therfore wil I confesse to thee among nations ô Lord: and wil say note a psalme to thy name,


51   Magnifying the saluations of his king, and doing mercie to his Christ Dauid, and to his seede for euer. Psalme. XVIII. note Gods perfect goodnes and glorie is shewed by his great workes, and by his Apostles sent with heauenlie commission, to preach in al tongues to al nations. note 6. Christ coming into the world, and returne vnto heauen. 8. his immaculate Law: 13. wherin notwithstanding the iust shal haue nede to pray for remission of smaller and daylie sinnes.


1   Vnto note the end, the psalme of Dauid.


2   The note heauens shew forth the glorie of God, and the firmament declareth the workes of his handes.


3    noteDay vnto day vttereth word: and night vnto night sheweth knowledge.


4   There are note no languages, nor speaches, whose voyces are not heard.


5    noteTheir sound hath gone forth into al the earth; and vnto the endes of the round world the wordes of them.

6   He put his tabernacle in note the sunne: & himself as a note bridgrome coming forth of his bridechamber.

-- --

6   He hath reioyced as a giant to runne the way,

7   his comming forth from the toppe of heauen: And his recourse euen to the toppe therof: neither is there that can hide him selfe from his heate.


8   09Q0236The law of our Lord is immaculate note conuerting soules: the testimonie of our Lord is faithful, geuing wisedome to litle ones.


9   The iustices of our Lord be right, making hartes ioyful: the precept of our Lord lightsome; illuminating the eies.


10   The feare of our Lord is holie, permanent for euer and euer: the iudgmentes of our Lord be true, iustified in themselues.


11   To be desired aboue gold and much pretious stone: and more sweete aboue honie and the honie combe.


12   For thy seruant note keepeth them, in keeping them is note much reward.

13   Sinnes note who vnderstandeth? from my secrete sinnes cleanse me:

14   and from other mens spare thy seruant.

14   If note they shal not haue dominion ouer me, then shal I be immaculate; and shal be cleansed from the greatest sinne.

15   And the wordes of my mouth shal be such as may please: and the meditation of my hart in thy sight alwayes.

15   O Lord note my helper, and my note redemer. note

-- --

Psalme XIX. Faithful people ioyne their prayer, for their Prince or Prelate, note 4. with sacrifice offered for his preseruation, and prosperous successe.


1   Vnto note the end, the Psalme of Dauid.


2   Ovr Lord heare note thee in the day of tribulation: the name of the God of Iacob protect thee.


3   Send he ayde to thee from the holie place: and from Sion defend he thee.


4   Be he mindeful of al thy note sacrifice: and be thy holocaust made note fatte.


5   Geue he vnto thee according to thy hart: and confirme he al thy counsel.


6   We shal reioyce note in thy saluation: and in the name of our God we shal be magnified.

7   Our Lord accomplish al thy petitions: now haue I knowen that our Lord hath saued note his Christ.

7   He shal heare him from his holie heauen: the saluation of his righthand is, note in powers.


8   These in chariotes, and these in horses: but we wil inuocate in the name of the Lord our God.


9    noteThey are bound, and haue fallen: but we haue risen and are set vpright.


10   Lord note saue the king, and heare vs in the day, that we shal inuocate thee.

-- --

Psalme. XX. Praise to God for Christs exaltation after his passion: note 9. and depression of his enemies.


1   Vnto note the end, the Psalme of Dauid.


2   Lord in note thy power the king shal be glad: and vpon thy saluation he shal reioyce excedingly.


3   The note desire of his hart thou hast geuen him: and of the wil of his lippes thou hast not defrauded him.


4   Because thou hast note preuented him in blessinges of sweetnesse: thou hast put on his head a crowne of pretious stone.


5   He asked life of thee: and thou gauest him length of daies for euer; and for euer and euer.


6   Great is his glorie in thy saluation: glorie and great beautie thou shalt put vpon him.


7   Because thou shalt geue him note to be a blessing for euer and euer: thou shalt make him ioyful in gladenesse with thy countenance.


8   Because the king hopeth in our Lord: and in the mercie of the Highest he shal not be moued.


9   Let note thy hand be found of al thy enemies: let thy righthand find al, that hate thee.


10   Thou note shalt put them as an ouen of fyre note in the time of thy countenance: our Lord in his wrath note shal truble them, and fyre shal deuoure them.


11   Their note fruite thou shalt destroy from the land: and their seede from the children of men.


12   Because they haue turned the euils vpon thee: they haue deuised

-- --

counsels, which they could not establish.

13   Because thou shalt put them backe: in thy remnantes thou shalt prepare their countenance.

13   Be exalted Lord in thy powre: note we wil chaunte and sing thy powers. Psalme XXI. note Christ prayeth in his Passion, note 7. describeth the acerbitie therof; 20. foresheweth by way of prayer his Resurection: 23. more clerly the fundation and propagation of his Church (27. & 30. interposing the singular foode of the most blessed Sacrament) euen to the endes of the earth in al nations.


1   Vnto the end09Q0237 for the note morning enterprise, the Psalme noteof Dauid.


2   God note my God haue respect to me: note why hast thou forsaken me? note far from my saluation are the wordes of my sinnes.


3   My God I shal crie note by day, note and09Q0238 thou wilt not heare: and by night, and note not for follie vnto me.


4   But note thou dwellest in the holie place, note the prayse of Israel.


5   In thee note our fathers haue hoped: they hoped, and thou didst deliuer them.


6   They cried to thee, and were note saued: they hoped in thee, and were note not confounded.


7    noteBut I am a note worme and no man: a note reproch of men and noteoutcast of the people.

-- --


8    noteAl that see me haue scorned me: they haue spoken with the lippes, and wagged the head.


9    noteHe hoped in the Lord, let him deliuer him: let him saue him, because he note wil him.


10   Because thou art he that note hast drawen me out of the wombe: my hope from the brestes of my mother.

11   Vpon thee I note haue bene cast from the matrice: note from my mothers wombe thou art my God,

12   depart not from me.

12   Because tribulation is verie nigh: because there is note not that wil helpe.


13   Manie note calues haue compassed me: note fatte bulles haue besieged me.


14   They haue note opened their mouth vpon me, as a lion rauening and roaring.

15   As note water I am powred out: and al note my bones are dispersed.

15    noteMy hart is made as waxe melting in the middes of my bellie.


16   My strength is withered as a note pot-shard, and my tongue notecleaued to my iawes: and thou hast note brought me downe into the dust of death.

17   Because manie note dogges haue compassed me: the counsel of the malignant hath besieged me.

17   They09Q0239 haue digged my handes and my feete:

18   they haue

-- --

notenumbered al my bones.

18   But themselues haue note considered and beheld me:

19   they haue note deuided my garmentes among them, and vpon my notevesture they haue cast lot.


20   But thou Lord note prolong not thy helpe from me: looke toward my defense.


21   Deliuer, ô God, note my soule from the sword: and myne noteonlie one from note the hand of the dog.


22   Saue me out of the lions mouth: and my humilitie from the hornes of vnicornes.


23   09Q0240I wil note declare thy name to my bretheren:09Q0241 in the middes of the Church I wil prayse thee.


24   Ye that feare our Lord praise him: al the note seede of Iacob glorifie ye him:


25   Let al the seede of Israel feare him: because he hath not contemned, nor despised the petition of the poore. Neither hath he turned away his face from me: and when I cried to him he heard me.


26   With thee is my praise in note the great Church: I note wil render my vowes in the sight of them that feare him.


27   09Q0242The note poore shal eate, and shalbe filled: and they shal praise our Lord that seeke after him: their hartes note shal liue for euer and euer.


28   Al the endes of the earth note shal remember, and be conuerted to our Lord:


29   And al the families of the Gentiles shal adore in his sight.

-- --


30    noteBecause the kingdome is our Lords: and he shal haue dominion ouer the Gentiles.


31   Al the note fatte ones of the earth haue eaten, and note adored: in his sight shal al fal, note that descend into the earth.


32   And note my soule shal liue to him: and my note seede shal serue him.


33   The generation to come shal be shewed to our Lord: and the note heauens shal shew forth his iustice to the people that shal be borne, whom our Lord hath made. note note note note

-- --

note note note

-- --

Paslme. XXII. note A forme of thankesgeuing for al spiritual benefites (described vnder the metaphor of temporal prosperitie) euen from a sinners first conuersion, to final perseuerance, and eternal beatitude. note

1   The Psalme of Dauid.

1   Ovr note Lord ruleth me, and nothing shal be wanting to me:

2   in place note of pasture there he hath placed me.

2   Vpon note the water of refection he hath brought me vp:

3   he hath note conuerted my soule.

3   He hath conducted me vpon note the pathes of iustice, note for his name.

4   For, although I shal walke in note the middes of the shadow of death, I wil note not feare euils: because thou art with me.

4   Thy note rod and thy note staffe: they haue comforted me.

5   Thou hast prepared in my sight note a table, note against them; that truble me.

5   Thou note hast fatted my head with oyle: and my note chalice inebriating how goodlie is it!

6   And thy mercie shal folow me note al the dayes of my life:

6   And that I may dwel in the house of our Lord, note in longitude of dayes. Psalme. XXIII. Christ is Lord of the whole earth, being Creatour, and Redemer of man. note 3. Good life (with faith in him) is the way to heauen. 7. whither Christ ascending with triumph Angels admire him.

1   The note first of the Sabbath, the Psalme of Dauid.

-- --

1   The earth is our Lordes, and note the fulnesse therof: the round world, and al that dwel therein.


2   Because he hath founded it vpon the seas: and vpon the riuers hath prepared it.


3   Who note shal ascend into the mount of our Lord? or who shal stand in his holie place?


4   The innocent of handes, and of cleane hart, that hath not taken his soule note in vayne, nor sworne to his neighbour in guile.


5   He shal receiue blessing of our Lord: and note mercie of God his Sauiour.


6   This is note the generation of them that seeke him, of them that seeke the face of the God of Iacob.


7   Lift vp your gates note ye princes, and be ye lifted vp ô eternal gates: and the king of glorie shal enter in,


8    noteWho is this king of glorie? Our Lord note strong & mightie our Lord mightie in battel.

9    noteLift vp your gates ye princes, and be ye lifted vp ô eternal gates: and the king of glorie shal enter in.

9    noteWho is this king of glorie? noteThe Lord of powers he is the king of glorie. Psalme XXIIII. note A general prayer of the faithful against al enemies, 4. with desire to be directed in the way of godlines, note 7. and to be pardoned for sinnes past. 9. acknowledging Gods meeknes, 17. our weaknes, necessitie of helpe, and hope in God: 22. concludeth with prayer for the whole Church.

1   Vnto note the end, the Psalme of Dauid.

-- --

1   To thee ô Lord I haue lifted vp note my soule:

2   my God in thee is my confidence, let me note not be ashamed:


3   Neither let mine enemies scorne me: for al note that expect thee, shal not be confounded.


4    noteLet al be confounded that do vniust thinges in vayne. Lord shew me thy wayes: and teach me thy pathes.


5   Direct me note in thy truth, and teach me: because thou art God my Sauiour, and thee haue I expected note al the day.


6   Remember ô Lord thy commiserations, and thy mercies: that are from the beginning of the world.

7   The sinnes note of my youth, and note my ignorances doe not remember.

7   According to thy mercie remember thou me: for thy goodnesse ô Lord.


8   Our Lord is note sweete, and note righteous: for this cause he wil geue a law to them that sinne in the way.


9   He wil direct the milde in iudgement: he wil teach the meeke his wayes.


10   Al the wayes of our Lord, be note mercie and note truth, to them that seeke after his note testament and his note testimonies.


11   For thy name ô Lord thou wilt be propitious to my sinne: for note it is much.


12   Who is the man that note feareth our Lord? he note appoynteth him a law in the way, that he hath chosen.


13   His soule note shal abide in good things: and note his seede shal inherite the land.


14   Our Lord is note a firmament to them that feare him: & note his testament that it may be made manifest to them.

-- --


15   Myne eies are alwayes to our Lord: because he wil plucke my feete out of the snare.


16   Haue respect to me, and haue mercie on me: because I am notealone and poore.


17   The tribulations of my hart are multiplied: deliuer me from notemy necessities.


18   See my note humiliation, and my labour: and note forgeue al my sinnes.


19   Behold mine enemies, because they are multiplied, and with notevniust hatred hated me.


20   Keepe my soule, and deliuer me: I shal note not be ashamed, because I hoped in thee.


21   The innocent and righteous haue cleaued to me: because I expected thee.


22    noteDeliuer Israel ô God, out of al his tribulations. Psalme. XXV. note Dauid in banishment among the Philistimes, trusteth in the iustice of his cause, note 9. and prayeth God earnestly to deliuer him, that he may with more freedom and commodity serue him as he desireth.

1   Vnto note the end the Psalme of Dauid.

1   Ivdge note me ô Lord because I haue walked in my innocencie: and hoping in our Lord I shal not be weakened.


2    noteProue me Lord, and tempt me: burne my reynes and my hart.


3   Because thy mercie is before mine eies: and I am wel pleased in thy truth.

-- --


4   I note haue not sitten with the councel of vanitie: and with them that doe vniust thinges. I wil not enter in


5   I09Q0243 haue hated the Church of the malignant: and with the impious I wil not sitte.


6   I note wil wash my handes among innocentes: note and wil compasse thy altar ô Lord:


7   That I note may heare the voice of praise, and note shew forth al thy meruelous workes.


8   Lord I haue loued note the beautie of thy house, and the place of note the habitation of thy glorie.


9    noteDestroy not ô God my soule with the impious, and my life with bloudie men.


10   In whose note handes are iniquities: their note right hand is replenished with giftes.


11   But note I haue walked in mine innocencie: note redeme me, and haue mercie on me.


12   My note foote hath stood in the direct way: in note the Churches I wil blesse thee ô Lord. note

-- --

Psalme. XXVI. note Dauid being in great distresse through persecution, and hauing assured confidence in God, describeth the great securitie of Gods protection. note 7. sheweth the same experienced in him self. 12. prayeth for continuance therof 13. and incorageth his owne soule, in hope of life euerlasting, to perseuer in vertue.

1   The Psalme of Dauid note before he was annoynted.

1   Ovr Lord is note my illumination, and note my saluation, notewhom shal I feare?

1   Our Lord is the protectour of my life, of whom shal I be afrayd?


2   Whiles the harmeful approch vpon me, to eate my flesh. Mine enemies that truble me, them selues are weakened and are fallen.


3   If campes stand together against me, my hart shal not feare. If battel rise vp against me, in this wil I hope.

4   One thing I haue asked of our Lord, this wil I seeke for, that I note may dwel in the house of our Lord al the dayes of my life.

4   That I may see the pleasentnes of our Lord, and visite his temple.


5   Because he hath note hid me in his tabernacle: in the day of euils he hath protected me, in note the secrete of his tabernacle.


6   In note a rocke he hath exalted me: and now he hath note exalted my head ouer mine enemies.

-- --

6   I note haue gone round about, and haue immolated in his tabernacle an host of iubilation: I note wil sing, and say a Psalme to our Lord.


7   Heare ô Lord my voice, wherwith I haue cried to thee: haue mercie on me, and heare me.


8   My note hart hath sayd to thee, my face hath sought thee out: notethy face ô Lord I wil seeke.

9   Turne note not away thy face from me: note decline not in wrath from thy seruant.

9   Be note thou my helper: forsake me not, neither despise me ô God my Sauiour.


10   Because note my father and my mother haue forsaken me: but our Lord hath taken me.


11   Geue me note a law ô Lord in thy way: note and direct me in the right path, because of mine enemies.


12   Deliuer me not into note the soules of them that truble me: because notevniust witnesses haue risen vp against me, and iniquity hath lyed note to it selfe.


13   I note beleue to see the good things of our Lord, in the land of the liuing.


14    noteExpect our Lord, doe manfully: and note let thy hart take courage, and note expect thou our Lord. Psalme. XXVII. Dauid prayeth to be defended from the eternal destruction of the wicked, note 4 which (by way of imprecation, or conformitie to Gods iustice) he prophecieth 6. Feeling by inspiration that his prayer is heard, rendereth thankes to God, 9. and prayeth for al the people.

1   A Psalme to Dauid him selfe.

1   To thee ô Lord I wil crie, my God note keepe not silence from me: lest at any time thou hold thy peace from me,

-- --

and I shal be like to them that goe downe into the lake.


2   Heare ô Lord the voice of my petition whiles I pray to thee: whiles I lift vp my handes to thy holie temple.

3    noteDraw me not together with sinners: and with them that worke iniquitie destroy me not.

3   Which speake peace with their neighbour, but euils in their hartes.

4    noteGeue them according to their workes, and according to the wickednesse of their inuentions.

4   According to the workes of their handes geue vnto them: render them their retribution.


5   Because they haue note not vnderstood the workes of our Lord, and in the workes of his handes thou shalt destroy them, and notenot build them vp.


6   Blessed be our Lord: because he hath heard the voice of my petition.

7   Our Lord is my helper, and my protectour: in him my hart hath hoped, and I was holpen.

7   And note my flesh florished againe: and note with my will I wil confesse to him.


8   Our Lord is the strength of his people: and he is note the protector of the saluations of his annoynted.


9   Saue note thy people ô Lord, and blesse thine inheritance: and rule them, and extol them for euer. Psalme XXVIII. The royal prophet seing in spirite the most sacred Mysteries, brought by Christ into this world, inuiteth al to offer their best thinges, euen themselues wholly, as sacrifice of thankes, for so excellent benefites, preached with magnificence. note 5. VVherby innumerable are gethered into his Church here replenished with grace, and in heauen with glorie.


1   The Psalme of Dauid,09Q0244 in the consummation note of the tabernacle.

-- --

note note


1   Bring note to our Lord ye children of God: bring to our Lord note the sonnes of rammes.


2   Bring to our Lord note glorie and honour, bring to our Lord glorie vnto his name: adore ye our Lord note in his holie court.


3   The voice of our Lord note vpon waters, the God of note maiestie hath note thundered: Our Lord vpon note manie waters.


4   The voice of our Lord note in powre: the voice of our Lord notein magnificence.


5   The voice of our Lord note breaking ceders: and our Lord shal breake the note ceders of Libanus:


6   And he shal breake them in peeces as a note calfe of Libanus. noteand the heloued as note the sonne of vnicornes.


7   The voice of our Lord note diuiding the flame of fire:


8   The voice of our Lord note shaking the desert; and our Lord shal moue note the desert of Cades. note


9   The voice of our Lord note preparing note hartes, and he shal discouer thicke woodes: and in note in his temple al shal say glorie.

10   Our Lord maketh note to inhabite the floud: and our Lord noteshal sit king for euer.

10   Our Lord note wil geue strength to his people: our Lord note wil blesse his people in peace.

-- --

Paslme. XXIX. King Dauid by voice and instrument rendereth thankes to God for his peaceable state in the kingdom, note 5. inuiteth others to reioyce in Gods benefites, teaching by his owne example that God sometimes geueth more conforth sometimes sheweth his wrath, but al for our good.


1   A note Psalme of Canticle, note in the dedication of Dauids house.


2   I wil note exalt thee ô Lord, note because thou hast receiued me: neither hast note delighted myne enemies ouer me.


3   O Lord my God I haue cried to thee, and thou hast note healed me.


4   Lord thou hast note brought forth my soule out of hel: thou hast saued me from them that goe downe into the lake.


5   Sing to our Lord note ye his sainctes: and note confesse to the memorie of his holines.

6   Because note wrath is in his indignation: note and life in his wil.

-- --

6   At note euening shal weeping abide: and in the morning gladnesse.


7   And I said in my abundance: note I wil not be moued for euer.


8   O Lord note in thy wil, thou hast geuen strength to my beautie. Thou hast note turned away thy face from me, and I became trubled.


9   To thee ô Lord note I wil crie: and I wil pray to my God.

10    noteWhat profite is in my bloud, whiles I descend into corruption?

10   Shal dust confesse to thee, or declare thy truth?


11   Our Lord hath heard, and had mercie on me: our Lord is become my helper.


12   Thou hast turned my mourning into ioy vnto me: thou hast cut my sackcloth, and hast compassed me with gladnes.


13   That note my glorie may sing to thee: and I be not compunct: Lord my God for euer note wil I confesse to thee. Psalme. XXX. note A prayer of a iust man excedingly afflicted stil confident in God, 11. describing his manie calamities (in respect of his enemies) vndeserued, note 18. prayeth for his owne deliuerie, and their iust punishment. 20. praiseth and thanketh God for his goodnes. 24. exhorteth al others to do the same.


1   Vnto note the end, the Psalme of Dauid, for note excesse of minde.


2   In thee ô Lord note haue I hoped, note let me not be confounded for euer: in thy iustice deliuer me.


3   Incline thine eare to me, make hast to deliuer me. Be vnto me for a God protector: and for a house of refuge, that thou mayst saue me.


4   Because thou art my strength, and my refuge: and for thy name thou wilt conduct me, and wilt nourish me.


5   Thou wilt bring me out of this snare, which they haue hid for me: because thou art my protector.


6   Into note thy handes I commend my spirit: thou hast note redeemed me ô Lord God of truth.

-- --

7   Thou hast hated them that obserue vanities, vnprofitably. But I haue hoped in our Lord:

8   I shal reioyce and be ioyful in thy mercie.

8   Because thou hast respected my humilitie, thou hast saued my soule out of necessities.


9   Neither note hast thou shut me vp in the handes of the enemie: thou hast set me feete in a large place.


10   Haue mercie vpon me ô Lord because I am in tribulation: myne eieis trubled for wrath, my soule, and my bellie:

11   Because note my life is decayed for sorrowe: and my yeares for gronings.

11   My strength is weakened for pouertie; and by bones are trubled.

12   Aboue al myne enemies I am made a reproch both to my neighbours excedingly: and note a feare to my acquantance. They that saw me, fled forth from me:

13   I am forgotten, from the hart as one dead.

13   I am made a vessel destroyed:

14   because I haue heard the reprehension of manie that abide round about:

14   In that whiles, they assembled together against me, they consulted to take my soule.

15   But I haue hoped in thee ô Lord: I sayd: Thou art my God:

16   my lottes are in thy handes.

16   Deliuer me out of the handes of my enemies, and from them that persecute me.


17    noteIllustrate thy face vpon thy seruant, note saue me in thy mercie:

18   Lord let me not be confounded, because I haue inuocated thee.

18   Let the impious be ashamed, and brought downe into hel:

19   let the deceitful lippes be made mute.

19   Which speake iniquitie against the iust, note in pride, and note abuse.

-- --

20   How great is the multitude of thy sweetnesse ô Lord, which thou note hast hid for them that feare thee.

20   Thou hast perfited it for them that hope in thee, note in the sight of the children of men.

21   Thou note shalt hide them in the secrete of note thy face from the disturbance of men.

21   Thou shalt protect them in thy tabernacle from the contradiction of tongues.


22   Blessed be our Lord: because he hath made his mercie merueilous to me in the fensed citie.

23   But I haue said in note the excesse of my minde: I am cast away from the sight of thine eies.

23   Therfore thou hast heard the voice of my praier, whiles I cried to thee.


24    noteLoue our Lord al ye his sainctes: because our Lord wil require truth, & wil repay them abundantly that doe proudly.


25   Do ye note manfully, and let your note hart take courage, al ye that note hope in our Lord. Psalme. XXXI. note Forgeuenes of sinnes is a happie thing: note 3. wherto manie are brought by affliction geuing them vnderstanding, so mouing them to confesse their sinnes, 6. pray for remission, 10, not despaire, but hope in Gods mercie, and so reioyce with sincere hart.

1   To note Dauid him selfe09Q0245 vnderstanding.

1   Blessed are they, note whose iniquities are forgeuen: and 09Q0246 whose sinnes note be couered.


2   Blessed is the man, to whom note our Lord hath09Q0247 not imputed sinne,09Q0248 neither is there note guile in his spirit.

-- --


3   Because note I held my peace, my bones are note inueterated, notewhiles I cried al the day.


4   Because day and night thy hand is made heauie vpon me: I note am turned in my anguish, whiles note the thorne is fastened.

5   I note haue made my sinne knowen to thee: and my iniustice I haue not hid.

5   I said: I wil confesse against me my iniustice to our Lord: and thou hast forgeuen the impietie of my sinne.


6   For this note shal euerie holie one pray to thee, in time conuenient. But yet note in the floud of manie waters, they shal note not approche to him.


7   Thou art my refuge from tribulation, which hath compassed me: my exultation, deliuer me from them that compasse me.


8   I note wil geue thee vnderstanding, and wil instruct thee in the way, that thou shalt goe; I note wil fasten mine eies vpon thee.

9   Doe note not become as horse and mule, which haue no vnderstanding.

9   In note bit and bridle binde fast their cheekes, that approch not to thee.


10   Manie note are the scourges of a sinner, but note him that hopeth in our Lord mercie shal compasse.


11   Be note ioyful in our Lord and reioyse ye iust, and glorie al ye right of hart. note note

-- --

note note

-- --

Psalme XXXII. The prophet exhorteth to praise God, note 4. describing his powre, prouidence, mercie, and wisdom. 16. no saluation but by him. 20. and therfore prayeth for his helpe.

The Psalme of Dauid.


1   Reioyce ye iust note in our Lord: note praysing becometh the righteous.


2   Confesse ye to our Lord on note the harpe: on note a psalter of ten strings sing to him.


3   Sing ye to him note a new song: sing wel to him in iubilation.


4   Because the note word of our Lord is right, and al his workes are note in faith.


5   He loueth note mercie and iudgement: the earth is ful of the mercie of our Lord.


6   By note the word of our Lord the heauens are established: and by the spirit of his mouth al the power of them.


7   Gathering together the waters of the sea, as it were in a bottel: putting the depthes note in treasures.


8   Let al the earth feare our Lord: and let al the inhabitantes of the world be moued at him.


9   Because he said, and they were made: he commanded and they were created,


10   Our Lord note dissipateth the counsels of nations: and he reproueth the cogitations of people, and he reproueth the counsels of princes.


11   But the counsel of our Lord abydeth for euer: the cogitations noteof his hart in generation and generation.


12   Blessed is the nation, whose God is our Lord: the people

-- --

notewhom he hath chosen for his inheritance.


13   Our note Lord hath looked from heauen: he hath sene al the children of men.


14   From his prepared habitation he hath looked vpon al, that inhabite the earth.


15   Who note made their hartes seuerally: who vnderstandeth al their workes.


16   The note king is not saued by much powre: and the gyant shal not be saued in the multitude of his strength.


17   The horse fayleth note to safetie, note and in the abundance of his force he shal not be saued.


18   Behold the eies of our Lord be vpon them that feare him: and on them, that hope vpon his mercie.


19   That he may deliuer their soules from death: and nourish them in famine.


20   Our soule expecteth our Lord: because he is our helper and protector.

21   Because in him our hart shal reioyce: and we haue trusted in his holie name.

21    noteLet thy mercie ô Lord be made vpon vs: as we haue hoped in thee. Psalme. XXXIII. King Dauid by his owne example being deliuered from danger, exhorteth al men to render thankes for Gods benefites. note 12. shewing, wherin iustice consisteth, 16. and Gods special prouidence towards the iust.


1   To Dauid, when09Q0249 he changed his countenance before note Abimelech, and he dismist him, and he went away. (1. Reg. 21.) note


2   I note wil blesse our Lord at note al time: his prayse alwayes in my mouth.


3   In our Lord note my soule shal be praised: let the milde heare, and reioyce.


4   Magnifie ye our Lord with me: and let vs exalt his name for euer.


5   I haue sought out our Lord, and he hath heard me: and from al my tribulations he hath deliuered me.

-- --


6   Come ye to him, and be illuminated: and your faces shal not be confounded.


7   This note poore man hath cried, and our Lord hath heard him: and from al his tribulations he hath saued him.


8   The note Angel of our Lord shal put in him selfe about them that feare him: and shal deliuer them.


9   Tast ye, and see that our Lord is sweete: blessed is the man, that hopeth in him.


10   Feare note ye our Lord al ye his sainctes: because there is no lacke to them that feare him.


11   The note rich haue wanted, and haue bene hungrie: but they that seeke after our Lord shal not be diminished of any good.


12   Come children, heare me: I wil teach you the feare of our Lord.


13   Who is the man note that wil haue life: loueth to see good daies.


14   09Q0250Stay thy tongue from euil: and thy lippes that they speake not guile.


15   Turne away from euil, and do good: seeke after peace, and pursewe it.


16   The eies of our Lord vpon the iust: and his eares vnto their prayers


17   But the note countenance of our Lord is vpon them that doe euil things: to destroy their memorie out of the earth.


18   The iust haue cried, and our Lord hath heard them: and out of al their tribulations he hath deliuered them.


19   Our Lord is nigh to them, that are of a contrite hart: and the humble of spirit he wil saue.


20   Manie are the tribulations of the iust: and out of al these our Lord wil deliuer them.


21   Our Lord keepeth al their note bones: there shal not one of them be broken.


22   The death of sinners is verie il: and they that hate the iust noteshal offend.

-- --


23   Our Lord wil redeme the soules of his seruantes: and al that hope in him note shal not offend. note note

-- --

note Psalme XXXIIII. Dauid, in figure of Christ, prophetically by way of inuocating Gods helpe, forsheweth his persecution, and the iust reuenge vpon his persecutors, note 9. with praise to God. 13. his charitie towards his cruel aduersaries. 17. whom neuertheles God punisheth, 20. for pretending peace in wordes, and in fact persecuting, 23. rendering to al as they deserue.

1   To note Dauid himself.

1   Ivdge note ô Lord them that hurt me: ouerthrow them that impugne me.


2   Take note armour and note shield: and rise vp to helpe me.


3   Bring forth the sword, and note shut vp against them, that persecute me: say to my soule: I am thy saluation.


4   Let them note be counfounded & ashamed, that seeke my soule. Let them be turned backward, and be confounded that thinke euil against me


5   Be they made as dust before the face of winde; and the angel of our Lord straictning them.


6   Let their way be made darkenesse and slippernes: and the angel of our Lord pursewing them.

7   Because they haue hid the destruction of their snare for me without cause: in vaine haue they vpbrayded my soule.


8   Let the snare which he knoweth not, come on him; and the net, which he hath hid, catch him: and let him fal into the verie same snare.


9   But note my soule shal reioyce in our Lord: and shal be delighted vpon note his saluation.

10   Al my bones shal say: Lord, who is like to thee?

-- --

10   Deliuering the needie from the hand of them that are stronger then he: the needie and poore from them that spoile him.


11    noteVniust witnesses rysing vp, asked me things that note I knew not.


12   They repayed me euil things for good, note sterilitie to my soule.

13   But I when they were trublesome to me, note did put on cloth of heare.

13   I humbled my soule in fasting: and my prayer shal be turned into my bosome.


14   As a note neighbour, as our brother, so did I please: as mourning and sorowful so was I humbled.


15   And they note reioyced against me, and note came together: notescourges were gathered together vpon me, and I was note ignorant.


16   They were dissipated, and not compunct, they tempted me, they scorned me with scorning: they gnashed vpon me with their teeth.


17   Lord note when wilt thou regard? note restore thou my soule from their malignitie, myne only one from the lions.


18   I wil confesse to thee in note the great Church, in a graue people I wil prayse thee.


19   Let them not reioyce ouer me that are my aduersaries vniustly: notethat hate me without cause, and twinckle with the eies.


20   Because they spake in deede note peaceably to me: and in the anger of the earth speaking they meant guiles.


21   And they note opened their mouth a wide vpon me: they said; Wel, wel, our eies haue seene.

-- --


22   Thou hast sene ô Lord, keepe not silence: note Lord depart not from me.


23   Arise and attend to my iudgement: my God, and my Lord vnto my cause.


24   Iudge me according to thy iustice ô Lord my God, and let them not reioyce ouer me


25   Let them not say in their hartes: Wel, wel, to our soule: neitheir let them say: We haue deuoured him.

26   Let note them blush and be ashamed together, that reioyce at my euils.

26   Let them be clothed with confusion and shame; that speake great things vpon me.


27   Let note them reioyce and be glad, that wil my iustice: and let them say alwayes: Our Lord be magnified, that wil the peace of his seruant.


28   And my tongue shal meditate thy iustice, thy prayse al the day. Psalme XXXV. The prophet describeth the wicked malice of obstinate sinners 6. Against which he opposeth Gods infinite goodnes, 9. with his prouident mercie towards the worst, and iust reward of the good; note 12. praying to escape the dangerous gulfe of pride.


1    noteVnto the end, to note the seruant of our Lord Dauid him selfe.


2   The vniust hath said within him selfe, that he note would sinne: there is no feare of God before his eies


3   Because he hath done deceitfully in his sight: note that his iniquitie may be found vnto hatred.


4   The wordes of his mouth are iniquitie, and guile: he note would not vnderstand that he might doe wel.

-- --


5   He hath meditated iniquitie in his bed: he hath set himselfe on euery way not good, and malice he hath not hated.

6   Lord note thy mercie is in heauen: and note thy truth euen to the clowdes.

7   Thy iustice as the hilles of God: thy iudgements are great depth.

7   Men & note beastes thou wilt saue ô Lord:

8   as thou note hast multiplied thy mercie ô God.

8   But note the children of men, note shal hope in the couert of thy winges.


9   They shal be inebriated with the plentie of thy house: and with the torrent of thy pleasure thou shalt make them drinke.

10   Because with thee is the fountaine of life: and in thy light we shal see light.


11   Extend thy mercie to them that know thee, and thy iustice to them, that are of a right hart.


12   Let note not the foote of pride come to me: and let not note the hand of a sinner moue me.


13   There note haue they fallen that worke iniquitie: they were expelled, note neither could they stand. Psalme. XXXVI. note An exhortation not to enuie nor imitate the euil, who for most part prosper in this world, and are damned eternally: but to flee euil and doe good, duly considering that God diuersly permitteth and punisheth the wicked, and likewise comforteth and afflicteth the iust, al for their good. note

-- --

1   A Psalme note to Dauid him self. note

1   Have note no emulation toward the malignant: neither enuie them that doe iniquitie.


2   Because note they shal quickely wither as grasse: and as the blossomes of herbes they shal soone fal.


3    noteHope in our Lord and doe good: and inhabite the land, and thou note shalt be fed in the riches thereof.


4   Be delighted in our Lord: and he wil geue thee the petitions of thy hart.


5    noteReuele thy way to our Lord, and hope in him: and he wil doe it.

6   And he wil note bring forth thy iustice as light: and thy iudgement as midday:

7   be subiect to our Lord, and pray him.

7   Haue no emulation in him, that prospereth in his way: in a man that doth iniustices.


8   Cease from wrath, and leaue furie: haue not emulation that thou be malignant.


9   Because they that are malignant, shal be cast out: but they that expect our Lord, the same shal inherite note the land.


10   And yet a litle while, and the sinner shal not be: and thou shalt seeke his place, and shal not find it.


11   But the meeke shal inherite the land, and shal be delighted in multitude of peace.


12   The sinner shal obserue the iust: and shal gnash vpon him with his teeth.


13   But our Lord shal scorne him: because he foreseeth that his day shal come.


14   Sinners haue drawen out the sword; they haue bent their bowe;

-- --

That they may deceiue the poore and needie: that they may murder the right of hart.


15   Let note their owne swordes enter into their hartes: and let their bowe be broken.


16   Better is a litle to the iust, aboue much riches of sinners.


17   Because the armes of sinners shal be broken in pieces: but our Lord comfirmeth the iust.


18   Our Lord knoweth the daies of the immaculate: and their inheritance shal be for euer.

19   They shal not be confounded in the euil time, and in the dayes of famine they shal be filled:

20   because the sinners shal perish.

20   But the enemies of our Lord forthwith as they shal be honoured and exalted, vanishing shal vanish as smoke.


21   The sinner shal borrow, and not pay: but the iust is merciful and wil geue.


22   Because they that blesse him shal inherite the land: but they that curse him shal perish.


23   With our Lord the steppe of man shal be directed: and he shal like wel of his way.


24   When note he shal fal, he shal not be brused: because our Lord putteth his hand vnder.


25   I haue bene yong, for I am old: and I haue not sene the iust forsaken, note nor his seede seeking bread.


26   Al the day he is merciful and lendeth: and his seede shal be in blessing.

-- --


27    noteDecline from euil, and doe good: and note inhabite for euer and euer.

28   Because our Lord loueth iudgement, and he wil not forsake his sainctes: they shal be preserued for euer.

28   The vniust shal be punished: and the seede of the impious shal perish.


29   But the iust shal inherite the land: and shal inhabite for euer and euer vpon it.


30   The mouth of the iust shal meditate wisedome, and his tong shal speake iudgement.

31   The law of his God in his hart: and his steppes shal not be supplanted.


32   The sinner considereth the iust: and seeketh to note murder him.


33   But our Lord wil not leaue him in his handes: neither wil he condemne him, when iudgement shal be geuen of him.


34   Expect our Lord, and keepe his way: and he wil exalt thee, that thou mayst inherite the land: when the sinners shal perish thou shalt see.


35   I haue seene the impious highly exalted, and aduanced as the ceders of Libanus.


36   And I passed by, and behold he was not: and I sought him, and his place was not found.


37   Keepe innocencie, and see equitie: because there are note remaynes for the peaceable man.


38   But the vniust shal perish together: the remaines of the impious shal perish.


39   But the saluation of the iust is note of our Lord: and he is their potector in the time of tribulation.


40   And our Lord wil helpe them, and deliuer them: and he wil take them away from sinners, and saue them: because they haue hoped in him. Psalme XXXVII. King Dauid, or anie other penitent, earnestly prayeth God to remitte his sinnes, and mitigate the paines which he acknowledgeth him selfe to haue deserued, note 12. lamenting the afflictions which he suffereth by such as sometimes were his freindes, 14. whose tentations he now resisteth, trusting in

-- --

God, resigning himselfe to Gods wil, confessing his owne iniquitie, and humbly praying for Gods helpe.


1   A Psalme of Dauid, in note recordation of the sabbath.


2   Lord note rebuke me nor in thy furie: note nor chastise me in thy wrath.


3   Because note thy arrowes are fast sticked in me: and thou hast notefastened thy hand vpon me.


4   There is note no health in my flesh, at note the face of thy wrath: my bones haue no peace at note the face of my sinnes.


5   Because mine iniquities are gone note ouer my head: and as a noteheauie burden are become heauie vpon me.


6   My note scarres are putrified and corrupted, because of my folishnes.


7   I am become miserable, and am made note crooked euen to the end: I went sorowful al the day.


8   Because note my loynes are filled with illusions: and there is no health in my flesh.


9   I am afflicted and am humbled excedingly: I note rored for the groning of my hart.

-- --


10   Lord, note before thee is al my desire: and my groning is not hid from thee.


11   My hart is trubled, my strength hath forsaken me: and the light of mine eies, and the same is not with me.

12   My note frendes, and my neighbores haue approched, & stood against me.

12   And they that were neere me, stood far of:

13   and they did violence which sought my soule.

13   And they that sought me euils, note spake vanities: and meditated guiles al the day.


14   But I as note one deafe did not heare: and as one dumme not opening his mouth.


15   And I became as a man not hearing: and not hauing reproofes in his mouth.


16   Because note in thee ô Lord haue I hoped, thou wilt heare me ô Lord my God.


17    noteBecause I said: Lest sometime mine enemies reioyce ouer me: and whiles my feete are moued, they speake great thinges vpon me.


18   Because I note am readie for scourges: and my sorow is in my sight alwaies:


19   Because note I wil declare my iniquitie: and I wil note thinke for my sinne.


20   But mine enemies liue, and are confirmed ouer me: and they are multiplied that hate me vniustly.


21   They that repay euil thinges for good, note detracted from me: because I folowed goodnes.


22    noteForsake me not ô Lord my God, depart not from me. Attend vnto my help, ô Lord the God of my saluation. Psalme. XXXVIII. A iust man in remediles persecution resolueth to suffer al with peace and silence: note 5. praying God to take him from this world, confessing the vanitie thereof. 8. and relying on Gods prouidence (11. who punisheth man for his sinnes) prayeth for release.

-- --


1   Vnto note the end, to note Idithun him selfe, a canticle of Dauid.

2   I note have said: I wil keepe my waies: that I offend not in my tongue.

2   I haue set a gard to my mouth, when the sinner stood against me.


3   I was dumme and humbled, and kept silence note from good thinges: and note my sorrow was renewed.


4   My note hart waxed hote within me: and in my meditation a fyre shal burne.

5   I haue spoken in my tongue: Lord note make mine end knowne to me.

5   And the number of my daies what it is: that I may know what is lacking to me.

6   Behold thou hast put my daies measurable, and my note substance is as nothing before thee.

6   Doubtles al things are vanitie, euerie man liuing.

7   Surely man passeth as note an image; yea and he is trubled note in vayne.

7   He gathereth treasure; and knoweth not to whom he shal gather them.


8   And now what is my expectation? is not our Lord? and my substance is with thee.


9   From al mine iniquities deliuer me: note a reproch to the foolish thou hast geuen me.

10   I was dumme, and opened not my mouth, note because thou didst it:

11   Remoue thy scourges from me.

12   By the strength of thy hand I haue faynted in reprehensions: for iniquitie thou hast chastised man.

12   And thou hast made his note soule pyne away as a spider: but vaynly is euerie man trubled.

-- --


13   Heare my prayer ô Lord, and my petition; with thyne eares receiue my teares. Keepe not silence: because I am a note stranger with thee, and a pilgrime, as my fathers.


14   Forgeue me, that I may note be refreshed before I depart: and noteshal be no more. Psalme. XXXIX. note Christs faithful members after long expectation congratulate his coming in flesh. note 6. He directing his speach to his Father, professeth to performe the Redemption of mankind, and to denounce the same in the whole world: 12. prayeth for his seruantes, vndertaking to satisfie for their sinnes.


1   Vnto note the end, a Psalme to Dauid himselfe.


2   Expecting note I expected our Lord, and he hath attended to me.

3   And he heard my prayers, and brought me out of the lake of miserie, and from the myre of dregges.

3   And hath set my feete vpon a rocke: and hath directed my steppes.

4   And he hath put a new canticle into my mouth: a song to our God.

4   Manie shal see, and shal feare: and they shal hope in our Lord.


5   Blessed is the man, whose hope is in the name of our Lord: and hath not had regard to vanities and false madnes.


6   Thou hast done manie thy meruelous thinges ô Lord my God: & in thy cogitations there is none that may be like to thee. I note haue declared and haue spoken: they note multiplied aboue number.

7    noteSacrifice and oblation thou wouldest not: but note eares thou hast perfited to me.

7   Holocaust and for sinne thou didst not require:

8   then said I; Behold I come

-- --

8   In the note head of the booke it is written of me,

9   that I should doe thy wil: my God I would, and thy law in the middes of my hart.


10   I haue note declared thy iustice in the great Church, loe I wil not stay my lippes: Lord thou hast knowen it.


11   Thy iustice I haue not hid in my hart: thy truth and thy saluation I haue spoken. I haue not hid thy mercie, and thy truth from the note great councel.


12    noteBut thou ô Lord make not thy commiserations farre from me: thy mercie and thy truth haue alwayes receiued me.

13   Because euils haue compassed me, which haue no number: mine iniquities haue ouertaken me, & I was note not able to see.

13   They are multiplied aboue the heares of my head: and note my hart hath forsaken me.


14   It may please thee ô Lord to deliuer note me: Lord haue respect to helpe me.

15   Let note them be confounded and ashamed together, that seeke my soule, to take it away.

15   Let them be turned backward, and be ashamed that wil me euils.


16   Let them forthwith receiue their confusion, that note say to me: Wel, wel.


17   Let al note that seeke thee, reioyce and be glad vpon thee: and let them that loue thy saluation, say alwayes: Our Lord be magnified:

-- --

18   But note I am a begger, and poore: Our Lord is careful of me.

18   Thou art note my helper, & my protector: my God be not slacke. Psalme XL. note The prophet pronounceth them happie that wil beleue in Christ, coming in humilitie and pouertie. note 5. Christ describeth his owne poore afflicted state in this life, by reason he is to satisfie for the sinnes of the world; the malice of his aduersaries, 10. especially of Iudas, 11. and by way of prayer, prophecieth his owne Resurrection.


1   Vnto note the end, a Psalme to Dauid him selfe.


2   Blessed is the man that vnderstandeth concerning note the needie, and the poore: in note the euil day our Lord wil deliuer him.


3   Our Lord note preserue him, and geue him life, and make him blessed in the land: and note deliuer him not vnto the wil of his enemies.


4   Our Lord helpe him note vpon the bed of his sorow: thou hast turned al his couche in his infirmitie.


5   I said: note Lord haue haue mercie on me: heale my soule, because I haue sinned to thee.


6   Mine enemies haue spoken euils to me: When shal he die, noteand his name perish?

7   And if note he came in to see, he spake vayne thinges: his hart hath gathered together iniquitie to him selfe.

-- --

7   He went forth. and spake together.


8   Al mine enemies whispered against me: they did thinke euils to me.


9   They note haue determined an vniust word against me: note Shal not he that sleepeth adde to ryse againe?


10   For note the man also of my peace, in whom I hoped: who did eate my breades, hath greatly troden me vnder foote


11   But thou ô Lord haue mercie vpon me, and raise me vp againe: and I note wil repay them.


12   In this I haue knowen that thou wouldest me: because mine enemie shal not reioyce ouer me.


13   But me thou hast receiued note because of innocencie: and thou hast confirmed me in thy sight for euer.


14   Blessed be our Lord the God of Israel note from the beginning of the world, and for euermore: note Be it, be it. note Psalme. XLI. The feruent desire of the iust, 6. much afflicted in this life, 12. and assured hope of eternal ioy. note


1   Vnto the end, vnderstanding to the sonnes of note Core.


2   Even as the harte note desireth after the fountaines of waters: noteso doth my soule desire after thee ô God.

-- --


3   My soule hath thirsted after God note the strong note liuing: notewhen shal I come and appeare before the face of God?


4   My note teares haue beene breades vnto me day and night: whiles it is said to me dayly: note Where is thy God?

5   These thinges haue I remembred, and haue powred out my soule in me, because I shal passe into the place note of a meruelous tabernacle, euen to the house of God.

5   In the yoyce of exultation, and confession: the sound of one feasting.

6   Why note art thou sorowful my soule? and why dost thou truble me?

6   Hope in God, because yet I note wil confesse to him: the saluation of my countenance,

7   and my God.

7   My soule is trubled toward my selfe; therfore wil I be mindful of thee from the land note of Iordan, and Hermoniim from the litle mountaine.


8   Depth note calleth on depth, in the voice of note thy floud gates. Al thy high thinges, and thy waues haue passed ouer me.

9   In note the day our Lord hath commanded his mercie: and note in the night a song of him.

-- --

9   With me note is prayer to the God of my life:

10   I wil say to God: Thou art my defender.

10   Why hast thou forgotten me? and why goe I sorowful, whiles mine enemie afflicteth me?

11   Whiles my bones are broken, mine enemies that truble me haue vpbrayded me:

11   Whiles they say to me day by day: Where is thy God?


12   Why art thou heauie ô my soule? & why dost thou truble me? noteHope in God, because yet I wil confesse to him: the saluation of my countenance, and my God. Psalme. XLII. The iust inuocateth Gods sentence against the deceiptful, that seeke his spiritual ouerthrow, 4. acknowledgeth his helpe, from almightie God the B. Trinitie, in whose vision glorie consisteth. note

1   A Psalme note of Dauid.

1   Ivdge note me ô God, & discerne my cause from the nation not holie, from the vniust and deceitful man note deliuer me.


2   Because thou art God note my strength: note why hast thou repelled me? and why goe I sorowful, note whiles the enemie afflicteth me?

3   Send forth note thy light and thy truth: note they haue conducted me, and haue brought me into thy holy hil, and into thy tabernacles.


4   And note I wil goe in to the altar of God: to God, which notemaketh my youth ioyful.

-- --


5   I wil confesse to thee note on the harpe note ô God note my God: notewhy art thou sorowful ô my soule? and dost thou trubel me?


6    noteHope in God, because yet note wil I c&obar;fesse to him: the saluation noteof my countenance, and note my God. Psalme. XLIII. note The prophet describeth the first calling, and difficulte state of the Iewish nation, note 6. their prosperitie at other times. 10. Againe their afflictions in captiuitie, and persecutions.


1   Vnto note the end, for the sonnes of note Core to vnderstanding.

2   O God we haue heard with our eares: our fathers haue declared to vs.

2   The note worke, that thou hast wrought in their dayes: and in the dayes of old.


3   Thy hand destroyed the nations, and thou didst plant them: thou didst afflict the peoples, and expel them:

4   For note not by their owne sword did they possesse the land, and their owne arme did not saue them:

4   But thy right hand, and thyne arme, and the illumination of thy countenance: because note thou wast pleased in them.


5   Thou art the same my king and my God: which commandest the saluations of Iacob.


6   In note thee we shal turne out our enemies with note the horne, & in thy name we shal contemne them that ryse vp against vs.

-- --


7   For I wil not hope in my bowe: and my sword wil not saue me.


8   For thou hast saued vs from them that afflict vs: and them that hate vs thou hast confounded.


9   In God we shal be praysed al the day: and in thy name we wil confesse for euer.


10   But note now thou hast repelled and confounded vs: and thou wilt not goe forth ô God in our hostes.


11   Thou hast turned vs backe behind our enemies: and they that hated vs, spoyled for themselues.


12   Thou hast geuen vs as sheepe that are to be eaten: and thou notehast dispersed vs among the nations.


13   Thou hast sold thy people note without price: and there was noteno multitude in the exchanges of them.


14   Thou hast made vs a reproche to our neighbours, a scorne and mocking stocke to them, that are round about vs.


15   Thou hast made vs for a parable to the Gentiles: a wagging of the head among the peoples.


16   Al the day my shame is against me, and the confusion of my face hath couered me.


17   At the voyce of the vpbrayder, and the reprocher: at the face of the enemie and persecutor.


18   Al these thinges haue come vpon vs, note neither haue we forgotten thee: and we haue not done wickedly in thy testament.


19   And our hart hath not reuolted backward: and note thou hast declined our pathes from thy way:


20   Because thou hast humbled vs in the place of affliction, and the shadow of death hath couered vs.


21    noteIf we haue forgotten the name of our God, and if we haue spred forth our handes to a strange God:

-- --

22   Wil not God enquire of these thinges? For he knoweth the secretes of the hart.

22   Because note for thee we are killed al the day: we are estemed as sheepe of slaughter.


23    noteArise why sleepest thou ô Lord? Arise, and expel vs not to the end.


24   Why dost thou turne away thy face, forgettest our pouertie and our tribulation?


25   Because note our soule is humbled in the dust: our note bellie is glewed in the earth.


26    noteArise Lord, helpe vs: and redeme vs for thy name. Psalme. XLIIII. Dauid singularly moued in hart and tongue, 3. prophecieth Christs excellencie, indowing his Church with most worthie dowries. note 11. by way of exhortation forshewing her internal and external beautie. 17. with perpetual succession of Pastors feeding the flock euen to the worlds end.


1   Vnto note the end, for them, note that shal be changed, note to the sonnes of Core, note for vnderstanding, note a Canticle for the beloued.

2   My note hart hath vttered note a good word: I tel my workes noteto the king.

2   My note tongue is the penne of a scribe, that note writeth swiftly.


3    noteGoodly of beautie aboue the sonnes of men, grace is powred abrode in thy lippes: therfore hath God blessed thee for euer.


4   Be note girded with thy sword vpon thy thigh, ô most mightie.

-- --

5   With thy beautie and fayrnesse note intend, note procede prosperousely, and note reigne,

5   Because of note truth, and note mildenesse, and note iustice: and thy right hand shal conduct thee meruelously.


6   Thy note sharpe arrowes, the note peoples vnderneth thee shal fal into the hartes of the kings enemies.


7   09Q0251Thy seate ô God note for euer and euer: a rod of direction the rod of thy kingdom.


8   Thou note hast loued iustice, and hast hated iniquitie: therfore God, note thy God, hath annoynted thee with the oile of gladnes noteaboue thy felowes.

9    noteMyrrhe, and note Aloes, and note Cassia from thy note garmentes, from houses of yuorie; out of the which

10    notethe daughter of kinges haue delighted thee in thy honour.

11   The note Queene stood on thy right hand in golden rayment: compassed with note varietie.

11    noteHeare daughter, and note see, and note incline thyne eare: and forget thy people, and the house of thy father.


12   And the king note wil couet thy beautie: because he is the Lord thy God, and note they shal adore him.

-- --


13   And the daughters note of Tyre with giftes, al the rich of the people shal besech thy countenance.

14   Al the glorie of that daughter of the king is note within, in noteborders of gold

15   clothed round about with varieties.

15    noteVirgins shal be brought to the king after her: her note neighbours shal be brought to thee.


16   They shal be brought in ioy and exultation:09Q0252 they shal be brought into the temple of the king.


17   09Q0253For note thy fathers there are borne sonnes to thee: thou shalt make them princes ouer al the earth.

18   They shal note be mindeful of thy name in al generation and generation.

18   Therfore shal note peoples confesse to thee for euer: and for euer and euer. note note

-- --

note Psalme. XLV. The Church in persecution acknowledgeth Gods perpetual defence, note 5. making her therby more glorious, 10. sometimes granting rest (11. God himself checking the persecuters) and euer protecting her.


1   Vnto note the end, to the sonnes of Core, for note the secretes.


2   Ovr God is a refuge. note and strength: an note helper in tribulations, which note haue found vs excedingly.


3   Therfore wil we note not feare when note the earth shal be trubled: and note mountaines transported into the hart of the sea.


4   Their waters haue sounded, and were trubled: the mountaines were trubled in his strength.


5   The violence of the riuer note maketh the citie of God ioyful: the Highest hath sanctified his tabernacle.


6   God is in the middes therof, it shal not be moued: God wil helpe it note in the morning early.

-- --


7   Nations are trubled, and note kingdomes are inclined: he gaue notehis voice, the earth was moued


8   The Lord of hostes is with vs: the God of Iacob is our defender.

9   Come ye, and see the workes of our Lord, what wonders he hath put vpon the earth:

10    notetaking away warres euen vnto the end of the earth.

10   He shal destroy bow, & breake weapons: and shields he shal burne with fire.


11    noteBe quiet, and see that I am God: I shal be exalted among the gentiles, and I shal be exalted in the earth.


12   The Lord of hostes is with vs: the God of Iacob is our defender. Psalme. XLVI. Gentiles are called, and inuited to praise God for his magnificence: note 6. for Christs Ascension, and powre.


1   Vnto the end, for note the sonnes of Core.


2   Al ye Nations note clappe handes: make iubilation to God in the voyce of exultation.


3   Because our Lord is high, note terrible; a great king ouer note al the earth.


4   He hath made peoples subiect note to vs: & gentiles vnder our feete.


5   He hath chosen his inheritance in vs: the beautie of Iacob which he loued.


6    noteGod is ascended in note iubilation: and our Lord in the voice of trumpet.

-- --


7   Sing ye to our note God, sing ye: Sing ye to our note king, sing ye.


8   Because God is king of al the earth: sing ye note wisely.


9   God shal reigne ouer the gentiles: God sitteth vpon his holie seate.


10   Princes of peoples are gathered together with note the God of Abraham: because the strong note goddes of the earth, are excedingly aduanced. Psalme XLVII. God most, and euerie where laudable, is especially praised in the Church of Christ (prefigured by Sion, and there begunne) note 9. Al thinges being fulfilled in the Church, euen as they were prophecied, and promised, 12. the faithful are exhorted to consider and congratulate the same.


1   A Psalme note of Canticle to the sonnes of Core, the note second of the Sabbath.


2   Great is our Lord, and to be praysed excedingly in notethe citie of our God, in his holie mount.


3   Mount Sion is founded with the exultation of note the whole earth, note the sides of the North, the citie of the great king.


4   God shal be knowen in note the houses therof, note when he shal receiue it.


5   For behold the kings of the earth note were gathered together: they assembled in one.

-- --

6   They seing it so, were in admiration, were trubled, were moued:

7   trembling tooke them.

7   Their sorowes note as a woman traueling,

8   In a vehement spirit notethou shalt breake the shippes of Tharsis.


9    noteAs we haue heard, so haue we seene in the citie of the Lord of hostes, in the citie of our God: God hath founded it for euer.


10   We haue receiued thy mercie, ô God, note in the middes of thy temple.


11   According to thy name ô God, so also is thy prayse vnto the endes of the earth: thy right hand is ful of note iustice.


12   Let mount Sion be glad, and the daughters of Iuda reioyce, because of thy iudgementes ô Lord


13   Compasse Sion, and embrace ye her: note tel ye in her towers.


14   Set your hartes note on her strength: and note distribute ye her houses, that you note may declare it in an other generation.


15   Because note this is God, our God for euer, and for euer and euer: he note shal rule vs euermore. Psalme. XLVIII. The royal prophet inuiting al states and sortes of men, to heare him attentiuely, note 6 sheweth that al ought to feare eternal damnation, that liue wickedly; 9. vainly and foolishly seeking (13. euen like brute beastes) carnal pleasures, which they can not long enioy, nor long escape hel. 16. confidently animating him selfe, and al good men, that trust not in this world.

-- --


1   Vnto the end, note to the sonnes of Core a Psalme.


2   Heare these thinges note al ye Gentiles: receiue with your eares al ye, that note inhabite the earth.


3   Al ye earthly persons, and children of men: together in one the rich and the poore.


4   My mouth shal speake wisedom, and the meditation of my hart prudence.


5   I wil note incline mine eare vnto a parable: I wil note open my proposition note on a Psalter.


6    noteWhy shal I feare in the euil day? note the iniquitie of my heele shal compasse me.


7   They note that trust in their strength: and glorie in the multitude of their riches.


8   A note brother doth not redeme, note man shal redeme: he shal not geue vnto God his reconciliation.

9   And the price of the redemption of his owne soule: and he shal note labour for euer,

10   and note shal liue yet vnto the end.

11   He shal not see death, when he shal see note the wise dying notethe vnwise, and note the foole shal perish together.

11   And they shal leaue their riches to strangers:

12   and their note sepulchers their note houses for euer.

12   Their Tabernacles in generation and generation: they haue renowned their note names in their landes.

-- --


13   And note man, when he was in honour, did not vnderstand: he was compared to beasts without vnderstanding, and became like to them.


14   This their way is note a scandal to them: and note afterward in their mouth they shal take pleasure.


15   As note sheepe they are put in hel: death shal feede vpon them. And the iust shal rule ouer them note in the morning: and their aide shal waxe old in hel from their glorie.


16   Neuerthelesse note God wil redeme my soule out of the hand of hel, when he shal take me.


17   Feare not when a man shal be made rich: and when the glory of his house shal be multiplied,


18   Because when he shal dye, he shal not take note al thinges: neyther shal his glorie goe downe with him.


19   Because his soule in his life shal be note blessed: he wil confesse to thee note when thou shalt do him good.


20   He shal enter in, euen to the progenies of his fathers: and he shal note not see light for euer.


21    noteMan, when he was in honour, did not vnderstand: he was compared to beasts without vnderstanding, and became like to them. Psalme. XLIX. Christ in his first coming calleth al Nations. 3. in his second wil iudge the world. note 7. In the meane time God exhorteth al men to serue him in puritie of vertue, which he much preferreth before external sacrifice of the old law. 17. reprehending such as professe or teach the right way, and liue wickedly.

-- --


1   A Psalme note to Asaph.

2   The note God of goddes our Lord hath spoken: and he hath called the earth, from the rysing of the sunne euen to the going downe.

2   Out note of Syon the beauty of his comelines.


3   God wil come note manifestly: our God and he wil not kepe silence. noteFire shal burne forth in his sight: and round about him a mighty tempest.


4   He shal note cal the heauen from aboue: and note the earth to discerne his people.


5   Gather ye together his saincts vnto him: which ordaine his testament note aboue sacrifices.


6   And the heauens shal shew forth his iustice: because God is Iudge.


7    noteHeare ô my people, and I wil speake: Israel, and I wil testifie to thee: God thy God am I.


8   I wil not rebuke thee in thy sacrifices: and thy holocaustes noteare in my sight alwaies.


9   I wil note not take calues out of thy house: nor buckegoats out of thy flockes.


10   Because al the wilde beasts of the woods be myne, the cattle in the mountaines and oxen.


11   I haue knowne al the foules of the ayer: and the beauty of the fielde is with me.


12   If I shal be hungrie, I wil not tel thee: for the round earth is myne, and the fulnes therof.


13   Wil I eate the flesh of oxen? or wil I drinke the blood of bucke goats?

-- --


14    noteImmolate to God09Q0254 the sacrifice of praise, and note pay thy vowes to the Highest.


15   And note inuocate me in the day of tribulation: I wil deliuer thee, and thou shalt glorifie me.


16   But to the sinner God hath sayde: note Why doest thou declare my iustices, and takest my testament by thy mouth?


17   But thou hast hated discipline: & cast my words behind thee.


18   If thou didst see a theefe, thou didst rune with him: and with adulterers thou didst put thy portion.


19   Thy mouth hath abounded with malice: and thy tongue fourged guiles.

20   Sitting thou spakest against thy brother, and against thy mothers sonne thou didst put a scandal:

21   these things hast thou done, and I haue held my peace.


21   Thou hast thought vniustly that I wil be like thee: I wil reproue thee, and set it against thy face.


22   Vnderstand these things you that forget God: lest sometime he take you violently and there be none to deliuer you.


23   The09Q0255 sacrifice of prayse note shal glorifie me: and there is the way, by which I wil shew him the saluation of God. note

-- --

Psalme. L. King Dauid in great sorow for his sinnes of adultrie and murder, most seriously prayeth God of his manifold mercies to remitte and purge al his offences, and paines due for them. note 12. to restore vnto him the grace of the Holie Ghost, lost by his sinnes; 15. that he may teach others (as in deede his singular example may teach the whole world true penance) 19. contrition of hart, worthely to offer sacrifice, for the whole Church.

1   Vnto note the end, a Psalme of Dauid,

2   09Q0256when Nathan the Prophet came to him, after that he had sinned with Bethsabee. (2. Reg. 12.)

3   Have mercie on me ô God, note according to thy great mercie.

3   And according to note the multitude of thy commiserations, take away myne iniquitie.


4   09Q0257Wash me note more amply from mine iniquitie: & note cleanse me from my sinne.


5    noteBecause I do know myne iniquitie: and my sinne is note before me alwaies.


6   To thee note onely haue I sinned, and haue done euil before thee: that thou mayst note be iustified in thy words, and mayst noteouercome when thou art iudged.


7   For behold09Q0258 I note was conceiued in iniquities: & my mother conceiued me in sinnes.

-- --


8   For behold thou note hast loued truth: note the vncertaine, and hidden thinges of thy wisdome thou hast made manifest to me.


9   Thou shalt sprinkle me with note hyssope, and I shal be clensed: thou shalt wash me, and I shal be made note whiter then snow.


10   To note my hearing thou shalt geue ioy and gladnes, and note the bones humbled shal reioyce.


11    noteTurne away thy face from my sinnes: and wipe away al mine iniquities.


12    noteCreate a cleane hart in me ô God: and renew a right spirit in my note bowels.


13   Cast me not away from thy face: and thy Holie spirit note take not from me.


14   Render vnto me note the ioy of thy saluation? and note confirme me with the principal spirit,


15   I note Wil teach the vniust thy waies: and the impious shal be conuerted to thee.


16   Deliuer me note from bloudes ô God, the God of my saluation: and my tongue shal exult [for] thy iustice.

-- --


17   Lord, thou note wilt open my lippes: & my mouth shal shew forth thy prayse.


18   Because if thou note wouldest haue had sacrifice, I had verily giuen it: with holocaustes thou wilt note not be delighted.


19   A09Q0259 sacrifice to God is note an afflicted spirit: a contrite, and humbled hart, ô God thou wilt not despise.


20   Deale fauorably ô Lord in thy good wil note with Sion: that the walles of Ierusalem may be built vp.


21    noteThen shalt thou accept sacrifice of note iustice, note oblations, & noteholocaustes: note then shal they lay calues vpon thyne altar. note note note

-- --

Psalme. LI. Holie Dauid inueigheth against wicked Doeg a traitor. note 7. prophecieth his ruine. 10. and his owne exaltation.

1   Vnto the end, vnderstanding to Dauid,

2   when Doeg note the Idumeite came and told Saul: Dauid is come into the house of noteAchimelech. (1. Reg. 22.)


3   VVhy doest thou note glorie in malice, which art mightie in iniquitie?


4   Al the day hath thy tongue thought iniustice: as a sharp rasor thou note hast done guile.


5   Thou hast loued malice more then benignitie: note iniquitie rather then to speake equitie.


6   Thou hast loued al wordes of precipitation, a deceitful tongue.


7   Therfore Wil God destroy thee for euer, he wil note plucke thee out, & remoue thee out of thy tabernacle: & note thy roote out of the land of the liuing.


8   The iust shal see, and feare, and shal laugh at him, and they shal say: Behold the man, that hath not put God for his helper.


9   But hath hoped in the multitude of his riches, and hath notepreualed in his vanitie.


10   But I as note a fruitful oliue tree in the house of God, haue hoped in the mercie of God for euer: and for euer and euer.


11   I wil note confesse to thee for euer, because thou hast done it: and I wil expect thy note name, because it is good in the sight of thy saints:

-- --

Psalme. LII. As in the thirtenth Psalme, Christs Incarnation is prophecied, after that sinne abunded in the world: so here is foreshewed that after general wickednes, note 5. Christ wil come to iudge the bad, 7. and deliuer the good.

1   Vnto the end, for note Maeleth, note vnderstandings of Dauid.

1   The foole hath said in his hart: There is no God.


2   They are corrupte, and become abominable in iniquities: there is not that doth good.


3   God hath looked forth from heauen, vpon the children of men: to see if there be that vnderst&abar;deth, or seeketh after God.


4   Al haue declined, they are become vnprofitable together: there is not that doth good, no there is not one.


5   Shal they not al know that worke iniquitie, that deuoure my people as food of bread?

6   God they haue not inuocated: there haue they trembled for feare, where no feare was.

6   Because God hath note dissipated the bones of them note that please men: they are confounded, because God hath despised them.


7    noteWho wil geue out of Sion the saluation of Israel? when God shal conuert the captiuitie of his people: Iacob shal reioyce, and Israel shal be glad. Psalme. LIII. Dauid in distresse crieth to God for helpe, note 6. confidently trusting therin, 8. and promising sacrifice of thankesgeuing.

1   Vnto note the end, notein songs vnderstanding for Dauid

2   when the Zipheites were come, and said to Saul: noteIs not Dauid hid with vs? (1. Reg. 1. 23. & 26.)

-- --


3   O God saue me note in thy name: and in thy strength note iudge me.


4   O God heare my prayer with thine eares: receiue the words of my mouth.


5   Because note str&abar;gers haue risen vp against me, & the strong haue sought my soule: and they haue not set God before their eies.


6   For note behold God helpeth me: and our Lord is the receiuer of my soule.


7    noteTurne away the euils to mine enimies: and in note thy truth destroy them.


8    noteI wil voluntarily sacrifice to thee, and note wil confesse to thy name ô Lord, because it is good:


9    noteBecause thou hast deliuered me out of al tribulation: and note mine eie hath looked downe vpon mine enimies. Psalme LIIII. The prophet (as wel in his owne, as other iust mens person) describeth great calamities suffered, note 10. prayeth against the wicked, 13. lamenting especially that those which professe frendshipe, are aduersaries. 17. and declareth Gods prouidence in protecting the good, and destroying the bad.


1   Vnto note the end, note in songes, note vnderstanding to Dauid.


2   Heare my prayer ô God, despise not my petition.


3   Attend to me; and heare me.

4   I am made sorowful in my note exercise: and am trubled at the voice of the enimie: and at the tribulation of the sinner.

4   Because they haue note wrested iniquities vpon me: & note in anger they were trublesome to me.


5   My hart is trubled in me: and note the feare of death is falne vpon me.

-- --


6   Feare and trembling are come vpon me: and note darkenes hath couered me.


7   And I said: note Who wil geue me wings as of a doue, and I wil fly: and rest?


8    noteLoe I haue gone far flying away: and I abode in the wildernes.


9   I note expected him, that saued note me from note pusillanimitie of spirit, and note tempest.


10    notePrecipitate ô Lord, and note diuide their tongues: because I haue sene note iniquitie, and note contradiction in the citie.


11   Day and night shal iniquitie compasse it vpon the walles therof; and note labour in the middest therof, and note iniustice.


12   And there hath not ceased out of the streetes therof note vsurie, and guile.

13   For note if myne enimie had spoken euil to me, I would verely haue borne it.

13   And if he that hated me had spoken great thinges vpon me:

13   I would perhaps haue hid myselfe from him.


14   But note thou a man of the same minde: my note guide, and my familiar.


15   Which diddest note take swete meats together with me, in the note house of God we walked with consent.

16   Let note death come vpon them: and let them goe downe quicke into hel.

16   Because there is wickednes in their habitations, in note the middes of them.

-- --


17   But I haue cried to God, and our Lord wil saue me.


18   In note the euening, and morning, & at midday, I wil note speake, and declare, and he wil heare my voice.


19   He wil redeme my soule in peace from them, that approch to me: because among manie note they were with me.


20   God wil heare, and he note which is before the worldes wil humble them.


21   For there is note no change with them, & they feared not God: he hath streached forth his hand in repaying.

22   They haue contaminated his testament, they are note diuided by the wrath of his countenance; and note his hart hath approched.

22    noteHis wordes are made softer then oile: and note the same are dartes.


23    noteCast thy care vpon our Lord: and he wil nourish thee: he wil not geue note fluctuation to the iust for euer.

24   But thou ô God wilt bring note them downe into the pitte of destruction.

24    noteBloudy and deceitful men shal not liue halfe their daies. but I wil hope in thee ô Lord.

-- --

Psalme. LV. Dauid being in danger before Achis king of Geth, confidently imploreth Gods helpe, against the great malice and powre of his enimies; note 8. foresheweth their ruine, his owne exaltation, 12. and offereth praises and thankes.


1   Vnto note the end, note for a people, that is made far from the Sainctes, Dauid in note the inscription of the title, note when the foreners held him in Geth. (I. Reg. 12. v. 12.)


2   Have mercie on me ô God, because note man hath troden vpon me: note al the day impugning he hath afflicted me.


3   Myne enimies haue troden vpon me al the day: because they are note manie that warre against me.


4   From note the height of the day I shal feare: note but I wil trust in thee.


5   In God I wil praise note my wordes, in God haue I hoped: I wil not feare what flesh may do to me.


6   Al the day did they note detest my wordes; against me, note al their cogitations are vnto euil.

7   They wil note inhabite and keepe secret: they wil obserue my heele.

7   As they haue expected note my soule,

8    notefor nothing shalt thou saue them: note in wrath thou wilt breake peoples.

8   O God,

9   I haue shewed my life to thee: thou hast set my teares in thy sight.

9   As also in thy promise:

10   then shal mine enemies be turned backeward.

-- --

10   In what day foeuer I shal inuocate thee: loe I haue knowne that thou art my God.


11   In God I wil praise note the word, in our Lord wil I praise thee sayng, I haue hoped in God, I wil not feare what man can do to me.


12   In me, ô God note are thy vowes, which I wil render, praises to thee.


13   Because thou hast deliuered my soule from death, and my feete from falling: that I may note please before God, in note the light of the liuing. Psalme. LVI. note The Prophet prayeth in tribulation, note 4. testifieth Gods helpe, 6. praiseth his greatnes: 8. promising, and inuiting al nations to praise him.


1   Vnto note the end, note destroy not, to Dauid in note the inscription of the title, note when he fled from the face of Saul into the caue.

2   Have mercie on me ô God, haue mercie on me: because my soule hath trusted in thee.

2   And I wil hope in the shadow of thy winges, vntil iniquitie passe.


3   I wil crie to God the highest: God that hath done me good.

4   He sent note from heauen, and deliuered me: he hath geuen into note reproche them that trode vpon me.

4   God hath sent his mercie, and his truth,

5   and hath deliuered my note soule out of the middes of note Lions whelpes: I slept trubled.

5   The sonnes of men, their note teeth are weapons and arrowes: and their note tongue a sharpe sword.

-- --


6   Be exalted aboue the heauens ô God: and thy glorie vpon al the earth.

7   They prepared a snare for my feete: and bowed downe my soule.

7   They note digged a pit before my face: and they are falne into it.


8   My hart is readie ô God, my hart is readie: I wil sing, and say note a Psalme.


9   Arise my glorie, arise psalter and harpe: I wil arise early.


10   I wil confesse to thee among note peoples ô Lord: and I wil say note a Psalme to thee among note the Gentiles.


11   Because thy mercie is magnified euen to the heauens, and thy truth euen to the cloudes.


12   Be exalted aboue the heauens ô God: and thy glorie vpon al the earth. Psalme. LVII. Holie Dauid inueigheth against dissembling wicked men. note 7. describeth their manifold punishment, 11. wherin the iust shal be comforted.


1   Vnto note the end, note destroy not, to Dauid in, note the inscription of the title.


2   If note in very dede you speake iustice: iudge right thinges ye sonnes of men.


3   For in note the hart you worke iniquities: in the earth your note handes forge iniustice.


4   Sinners are alienated from the matrice, they haue erred from the wombe: they haue spoken false thinges. note


5   They haue furie according to the similitude of note a serpent: as of the aspe that is deafe, and stoppeth his eares. note

-- --


6   Which wil not heare the voice of the inchanters, and of the sorcerer inchanting wisely.


7   God shal breake their note teeth in their mouth, the note cheeke tooth of the lions, our Lord wil breake in peeces.


8   They shal come to nothing as water running downe: he hath note bent his bow til they be weakened.


9   As note waxe that melteth, shal they be taken away: note fyre hath falne on them, and they haue not seene the sunne.


10   Before your note thornes did vnderstand the old bryar: as liuing so in wrath he swalloweth them.


11   The iust note shal reioice when he shal see reuenge: he shal wash his handes in the bloud of a sinner.


12   And man shal say: If certes there be fruite to the iust: note there is a God certes iudging them on the earth. Psalme. LVIII. Holie Dauid (being beseeged in his owne house by men sent to kil him) confidently prayeth God to deliuer him, note 6. and al faithful nations in like danger: 7. and praiseth God.


1   Vnto the end, destroy not, to Dauid in the inscription of the title, note when Saul sent, and watched his house to kil him. (1. Reg. 19.)

-- --


2   Deliver me from mine enimies ô my God: and from them that rise vp against me defend me.


3   Deliuer me from them that worke iniquitie: and from bloudy men saue me.


4   Because loe they note haue taken my soule: the strong haue falne violently vpon me.


5   Neyther is it mine iniquitie, nor my sinne ô Lord: note without iniquitie haue I runne, and gone directly.


6   Ryse vp to meete me, and see: and thou ô Lord the God of powres, God of Israel attend to visite note al nations: haue note no mercie on al that worke iniquitie.


7   They wil returne note at euening: and they shal suffer famine note as dogges, and shal compasse the citie.


8   Behold they note wil speake in their mouth, and a sworde in their lippes: note because who hath heard?


9   And thou ô Lord wilt scorne them: thou wilt bring to naught al the nations.

10   I wil keepe my strength to thee: note because thou art my receiuer:

11   my God, thy mercie shal preuent.

12   God wil shew vnto me concerning mine enimies, kil them not note lest sometime my peoples forgete.

12   Disperse them in thy strength: and note depose them my protector ô Lord.

13   The sinne of their mouth, the word of their lippes: and let them be taken in their pride.

-- --

13   And for note cursing and lying they shal be note talked of

14   in consummation: in wrath of comsummation and they shal not be.

14   And they shal know that God wil rule ouer Iacob: and ouer the ends of the earth.


15   They note shal be turned at euening, and shal suffer famine as dogges: and shal compasse the citie.


16   They shal be note dispersed to eate: and if they be not filled, they note wil murmur also.

17   But I wil sing thy strength: and wil exalt thy mercie in note the morning.

17   Because thou art become my receiuer, and my refuge, in the day of my tribulation.

17   My helper, I wil sing to thee, because thou art God my receiuer: my God, my mercie. Psalme. LIX. King Dauid after his owne and the peoples manie tribulations, note 8. rendereth thankes for their renowned victories, 11. atchiued by Gods only powre.


1   Vnto the end, for them, note that shal be changed, in note the inscription of the title note to Dauid him selfe, note for doctrine,

2    notewhen he set fire on Mesopotamia of Syria, and in Sobal, and Ioab returned, and stroke Idumaea in the valley of saltpittes twelue thousand. (2. Reg. 8. & 10. & 1. Paral. 18.)

3   O God thou note hast repelled vs, & hast destroyed vs: thou wast angrie note and hast had mercie on vs.


4   Thou hast moued the earth, and hast trubled it: heale the breaches thereof, because it is moued.


5   Thou hast shewed vnto thy people note hard thinges: thou hast made vs drinke the wine of compunction.


6   Thou hast note geuen a signification to them that feare thee: they flee from the face of the bow.


7   That thy beloued note may be deliuered, saue me with thy right hand; and heare me.

-- --


8   God hath spoken in note his holie: I shal reioyce, and note shal diuide Sichem: and shal mesure the valley of tabernacles.


9   Galaad is mine, and Manasses is mine: and Ephraim the strength of my heade.

10   Iuda my king: Moab note the pot of my hope.

10   Into Edom wil I note stretch out my shoe: the foreners are subiect to me.

11   Who shal conduct me into a fensed citie? who shal conduct me euen into Idumea?


12   Shal not thou ô God, note that hast expelled vs: and note wilt not thou ô God goe forth in our hostes?


13   Giue vs aide from tribulation: because mans saluation is vaine.


14   In God we shal doe note strength: and he shal bring to nothing them that afflict vs. Psalme. LX. Faithful people of the whole earth pray, and acknowlege that God mercifully beareth their prayer. note 6. expect the eternal kingdom of Christ, in which they shal praise him for euermore.


1   Vnto the end, note in hyms to Dauid.


2   Heare ô God my petition: attend to my praier.


3   From note the ends of the earth I haue cried to thee: whiles my hart was in anguish, thou note didst exalt me on a rocke


4   Thou hast note conducted me, because thou art made my hope: a toure of strength from the face of the enimie.


5   I shal inhabite in note thy tabernacle for euer: I shal be protected in the couert of thy winges.


6   Because thou my God hast heard my prayer: thou hast giuen inheritance to those that feare thy name.


7   Thou wilt adde note dayes vpon the dayes of the king: his years euen vnto the day of generation and generation.

-- --


8   He is permanent for euer in the sight of God: his note mercie and note truth who shal require?


9   So note wil I say a Psalme to thy name for euer and euer: that I may render my vowes note from day to day. Psalme. LXI. note A iust man encoregeth his owne soule to serue God in sincere humilitie, note 9. exhorteth also al others to trust in God, not in false and worldlie pollicie, or wealth, because Gods powre and mercie wil render to euerie one as they deserue.


1   Vnto the end, for note Iduthun a Psalme of Dauid.


2   Shal note not my soule be subiect to God? for of him is my saluation.


3   For he is my God, and my sauiour: my receiuer note I shal be moued no more.


4    noteHow long set you violently vpon a man: note you al doe kil: as it were vpon note a wal, that is leaning, and a wal shaken.


5   But note yet they thought to repel my price, note I ranne in thirst: they note blessed with their mouth, and cursed with their hart.


6   But yet my soule be thou subiect to God: because my patience is from him.


7   Because he is my God, and my sauiour: my helper note I shal not remoue.


8   In God is my saluation, and my glorie: the God of my helpe, and my hope is in God.


9   Hope in him note al ye the congregation of people: powre out your harts before him, God is our helper for euer.

-- --


10   But yet the children of men are vaine, the children of men are note liers in balances: that they may deceiue by vanitie together.


11   Hope not in iniquitie, and couete not robberies: if riches abound set not your hart vpon them.


12    noteOnce hath God spoken, these note two things haue I heard:


13   That note powre is Gods, and note mercie ô Lord is to thee: because thou wilt render to euery one according to his workes. Psalme. LXII. Dauid in banishment with great affection desireth to vnite himselfe with God in meditation, note 4. purposing and promising euer to praise him: 10. prophicieth the vaine endeuoures, and condemnation of his enimies; and his owne aduancement.


1   A Psalme note of Dauid when he was in the desert of Iuda (1. Reg. 22.)


2   O God my God to thee I watch, note from the morning light. noteMy soule hath thirsted to thee, note my flesh to thee very manie wayes.


3   In a desert land, and inaccessible, and without water, note so in the holie haue I appeared to thee, note that I might see thy strength, and thy glorie.


4   Because note thy mercie is better then liues, my lippes shal prayse thee.


5    noteSo wil I blesse thee in my life: and in thy name I wil lifte vp my hands.

-- --


6   As with notemarrow and fatnes let my soule be filled: note and my mouth shal praise with lippes of exultation.


7    noteIf I haue bene mindful of thee vpon my bedde, note in the morning I Wil meditate on thee:

8   because thou hast bene my helper.


9   And in the couert of thy winges I wil reioice, my soule hath cleaued after thee: thy right hand hath receiued me.


10   But note they in vaine haue sought my soule, note they shal enter into the inferiour partes of the earth.


11   They note shal be deliuered into the handes of the sworde, they shal be note the portions of foxes.


12   But note the king shal reioice in God, al shal be praised that sweare by him: because the mouth is stopped of those that speake wicked thinges. Psalme. LXIII. A prayer of the iust reposing their whole trust in God: note 7. and reioycing that the enimies machinations are frustrate.


1   Vnto the end, a Psalme of Dauid.


2   Heare ô God my prayer when I make petition: from the feare of my enimie deliuer my soule.


3   Thou note hast protected me from the note assemblie of the malignant: from the multitude of them that worke iniquitie.


4   Because they haue sharpned their tongues as a sworde: they haue bent the bow a bitter thing,

5   that they may shoote in secretes at the immaculate.

6   Sodanely they wil shoote at him, and wil not feare: they note haue confirmed to themselues a wicked worde.

6   They haue talked to hide snares: they haue saide, who shal see them?

-- --


7   They haue searched iniquities: they note haue failed searching with scrutanie.

8   Man shal come to a deepe hart: and God shal be exalted.

8    noteChildrens arrowes are made their woundes:

9   and their tongues are weakned against them.

9   Al that saw them note were trubled:

10   and euerie man feared.

10   And they shewed forth the workes of God: and they vnderstood his doinges.


11   The iust shal reioice in our Lord, and shal hope in him, and al the right of hart note shal be praised. Psalme. LXIIII. God is rightly praised in Sion and Ierusalem (in his Church only) for his benefites bestowed and promised. note 8. Vnto which also in the time of grace, al nations shal be called.


1   To the end, a Psalme of Dauid, note the Canticle of Ieremie, and Ezechiel, to the people of the transmigration, when they begane to goe forth.


2   An hymne ô God becometh thee note in Sion: & a vow shal be rendered to thee in Ierusalem.


3   Heare my prayer: note al flesh shal come to thee.


4   The wordes of the wicked note haue preuailed vpon vs: and thou wilt be note propitious to our impieties.


5    noteBlessed is he, whom thou hast chosen, and taken: he shal dwel in thy courtes.

6    noteWe shal be replenished in the goods of thy house: holie is thy temple, note meruelous in equitie.

-- --

6   Heare vs ô God our sauiour, the hope of al the ends of the earth; and in the sea farre.


7   Preparing note mountanes in thy strength, girded with might: which trublest note the depths of the sea, the sound of the waues therof.


9   The Gentiles shal note be trubled, and they that inhabite the borders shal be affraide of thy signes: note the outegoinges of the morning and euening thou shalt delight.

10   Thou hast visited the earth, and hast inebriated it: thou hast multiplied to inrich it.

10   The note riuer of God is replenished with waters, thou hast prepared their note meat: because note so is the preparation therof.


11   Inebriate note her riuers, note multiplie her fruites: in her dropps she shal reioyce springing.


12   Thou09Q0260 wilt note blesse the crowne of the yeare of thy goodnes: note and thy fildes shal be replenished with plentie.


13   The note beautiful places of the desert shal be fat: and the note litle hilles shal be girded aboute with exultation.


14   The note rammes of the shepe are clothed, and note the valleis shal abounde with corne: note they wil crie, yea they wil say an hyme.

-- --

note note Psalme. LXV. The prophet inuiteth al men to praise God for his meruelous workes, and benefites donne to the Iewes. note 7. who being vngratful, 8. Gentiles are called, 16. and bring forth better fruict.

1   Vnto the end, a Canticle note of resurrection.

1   Make ye note iubilation to God al the earth,

2   say a psalme to his name: geue glorie to his praise.


3   Say ye to God: note How terrible are thy workes ô Lord! in the multitude of thy strength thine enimies note shal lie to thee.


4   Letal the earth adore thee, and sing to thee: let it sing a psalme to thy name.


5   Come ye, and see the workes of God: terrible in counsels ouer the chidren of men.

-- --


6   Who turneth note the sea into drie land, in note the riuer they shal passe on foote, note there we shal reioyce in him.


7   Who ruleth in his strength for euer his eyes looke vpon the gentiles: note they that exasperate him let them note not be exalted in themselues.


8   Ye note Gentiles blesse our God: and make the voice of his prayse hearde.


9   Who hath put note my soule in life: and hath not geuen my feete to be moued.


10   Because thou note hast proued vs ô God: by fire thou hast tried vs, as siluer is tried.


11   Thou hast brought vs into a snare, thou hast laide tribulations on our backe: thou hast set men vpon our heades.


12    noteWe haue passed through fire and water: and thou hast brought vs out into refreshing.

13   I wil goe into thy house with note holocaustes: I wil render thee note my vowes:

14   which my lippes haue distinguished. And note my mouth hath spoken in my tribulation.


15    noteHolocaustes with marrow wil I offer to thee, with incense of rammes: I wil offer to thee oxen with bucke goates.


16    noteCome ye, heare, and I wil tel al ye that feare God, what great things he hath done for my soule.


17   To him haue I cried with my mouth, and haue exulted note vnder my tongue.


18    noteIf I haue beheld iniquitie in my hart, our Lord wil not heare.

-- --


19   Therfore hath God heard, and hath attended to the voice of my petition.


20   Blessed be God who hath not remoued my prayer, and his mercie from me. Psalme LXVI. The prophet prayeth for (and withal foresheweth) the propagation of the Church of Christ. note


1   Vnto the end, in hymes, a Psalme note of Canticle to Dauid.


2   God note haue mercie vpon vs, and note blesse vs: note illuminate his countenance vpon vs, and note haue mercie on vs.


3   That we may know thy way vpon earth: in al nations thy saluation.


4   Let peoples ô God, confesse to thee: note let al peoples confesse to thee.


5   Let nations be glad & reioice: because thou iudgest peoples in equitie, and the nations in earth thou doest direct.

6   Let peoples ô God confesse to thee, let al peoples confesse to thee:

7   the earth hath yelded her fruite.

7    noteGod, note our God blesse vs,

8    noteGod blesse vs: and let al the endes of the earth feare him. Psalme LXVII. note Notwithstanding great persecutions the Church prospereth. note 10. Especially in the new testament, by Apostolical function, 18. ministerie of Angels, Christs Ascension, coming of the Holie Ghost, 31. confirming the faithful, repressing the insolent, and conuerting manie. 35. For al which the prophet inuiteth al men to praise God.


1   Vnto the end, a Psalme of Canticle, to Dauid himself.


2   Let note God arise, and let his enimies be dispersed, and let them that hate him note flee from his face.


3   As smoke vanisheth, let them vanish away: as waxe melteth at the presence of fire, so let sinners perish at the presence of God.


4   And note let the iust make merrie, and reioyce in the sight of God: and let them be delighted in mirth.

-- --

5   Sing to God, say a Psalme to his name: note make way to him, who note mounteth vpon the west, note Lord is his name.

5   Reioyce ye in his syght, they shal be trubled at the presence of him:

6   the father of orphanes, and iudge of widowes.

6   God in his note holie place:

7   God that maketh men to inhabite note of one manner in a house.

7   That bringeth forth them, note that be bound, in strengh, likewise them, that note exasperate, that dwel note in sepulchers.


8   O God note when thou wentest forth in the sight of thy people, when thou didst passe through the desert.


9   The earth was moued, and the heauens also distilled, at the presence of the God of Sina, at the face of the God of Israel.


10    noteVoluntarie rayne shalt thou seperat ô God to thine inheritance: and it was note weakned, but thou hast perfited it.


11   Thy note liuing creatures shal dwel in it: thou hast prepared note in thy swetnes for the poore, ô God.


12   Our Lord shal geue note the word to them that euanglize, note with great powre.


13   The note king of hoastes the beloued of the beloued: and note to the beautie of the house, to diuide the spoyles.


14   If ye note sleepe among the middest of the lottes, the winges of a doue layde ouer with siluer, and the hinder parts of her backe in the palenes of gold.

-- --


15   Whiles note the heauenlie discerneth kings ouer her, note with snow they shal be made white in Selmon.

16   09Q0261The note mountane of God a fat mountane.

16   A mountane note crudded as cheese, a note fatte mountane:

17   09Q0262why note suppose you crudded mountanes?

17   A mountane, in which it hath wel pleased God to dwel therin: for in dede our Lord wil dwel euen to the end.


18   The note chariote of God is ten thousand folde, thousands of them that reioyce, our Lord in them, note in Sina in the holie place.


19   Thou art note ascended on hygh, thou note hast taken captiuitie: thou note hast receiued gifts in men: for euen those note that do not beleue, our Lord God to inhabite.


20   Blessed be our Lord day by day: the God of our saluations wil make vs a prosperous iourney.


21   Our God is the God of sauing: and note the issues of death are of our Lord, our Lord.


22   But yet God note stil breake the heads of his enimies: the hearie croune of them, that walke in their sinnes.


23   Our Lord Said: Out note of Basan I wil conuert, I wil conuert note into the depth of the sea.


24   That thy foote note may be dipped in bloude: the tongue of thy dogges [made redde] with note the same [bloud] of the enimies.

-- --


25   They note haue seene thy entringes in ô God, the entrings of my God: of my King Who is note in the holie place.


26    notePrinces came before note ioyned with them that sang, in the middes note of young wemen plaing on tymbrels.


27   In note churches blesse ye God our Lord, of note the fountains of Israel.

28   There note Beniamin a young man, in excesse of minde.

28    noteThe Princes of Iuda: their leaders: the Princes of Zabulon, the Princes of Nephthali.


29   Command thy strength ô God: note confirme this ô God, which thou hast wrought in vs.


30   From thy temple in Ierusalem, kinges shal offer giftes to thee.

31   Rebuke note the wilde beasts of the reede, the congregation note of bulles in the kine of thy peoples: note that they may exclude them, which are tried with siluer.

31   Dissipate the nations that wil warres:

32   Legates shal come note out of Ægypt: Æthiopia shal prevent his handes to God.


33   Ye kingdomes note of the earth sing to God: sing to our Lord:

34   Sing ye to God, that mounteth vpon the heauen of heauen, to the East.

-- --

34   Behold he wil giue to his voice note the voice of strength,

35   giue you glorie to God vpon Israel, his magnificence, and his powre in the cloudes.


36   God is meruelous in his saintes, the God of Israel he wil giue powre, and strength to his people, God be blessed. note note Psalme. LXVIII. note Christ in middes of afflictions (as one in dangerous waters) note 5. describing the malice of persecutors, and his owne true zele, 14. prayeth his heauenlie Father for helpe. 23. By way of iust imprecation, forsheweth the seuere punishment of his aduersaries, 30. his owne glorious Resurrection, and prosperous building of his Church. For which he inuiteth al creatures to praise God.


1   Vnto note the end, note for them that shal be changed, note to Dauid.


2   Save me ô God: because note waters are entered into my soule.

3   I note sticke fast in the myre of the depth: and there is no sure standing.

-- --

3   I am come into the depth of the sea: and a tempest hath ouerwhelmed me.


4   I haue note labored crying, my iawes are made hoarse: my eies haue failed, whiles I hope in my God.

5   They are multiplied aboue the heares of my head, that hate me without cause.

5   Mine enimies are made strong, that haue persecuted me vniustly: note then did I pay the thinges that I tooke not.


6   O God thou knowest my note foolishnes: and note mine offences are not hide from thee.

7    noteLet them not be ashamed vpon me, which expect thee ô Lord, Lord of hostes.

7   Let them not be confounded vpon me that seeke thee, ô God of Israel.


8   Because for thee haue I sustained reproch, confusion hath couered my face.


9   I am become a forener to my brethren, and a stranger to the sonnes of my mother.


10   Because note the zele of thy house hath eaten me: and the reproches of them that reproched thee, fel vpon me.


11   And I couered my soule in fasting: and it note was made a reproch to me.


12   And I put heare cloth my garment, & I became a parable to them.


13   They spake aganst me note that sat in the gate; and they soong aganst me that dranke wine.

14   But I, note my prayer to thee ô Lord: a time of thy good pleasure ô God.

14    noteIn the multitude of thy mercie heare me, in the truth of thy saluation:


15   Deliuer me out of the myre, that I stick not fast: deliuer me from them that hate me, and from the depthes of note waters.

-- --


16   Let not the tempest of water drowne me, nor the depth swallowe me: note neyther let the pit shut his mouth vpon me.


17   Heare me ô Lord because thy mercie is benigne: according to the multitude of thy commiserations haue respect to me.


18   And turne not away thy face from thy seruant: because I am in tribulation, heare me speedily.


19   Attend to my soule and, deliuer it: note because of mine enimies deliuer me.


20   Thou knowest my reproch, & my confusion, & my shame.

21   In thy sight are al they that afflict me, my hart hath looked for reproch and miserie.

21   And I expected some bodie that would be sorie together with me, and there note was none: and that would confort me, and I founde not.


22   And they gaue note gal for my meate: & in my thirst they gaue me vinegre to drinke.


23    noteLet their table be made a snare before them, & for retributions, and for a scandal.


24   Let note Their eies be darkned that they see not: and make note their backe crooked alwaies.


25   Poure out thy wrath vpon them: and let the furie of thy wrath ouertake them.


26   Let their habitation be made desert: and in their tabernacles let there be none to dwel.


27   Because note whom thou hast striken, they haue persecuted: and vpon the sorrow of my wounds they haue added.


28   Adde thou note iniquitie vpon their iniquitie: and let them not enter into thy iustice.

-- --


29    noteLet them be put out of the booke of the liuing: and with the iust let them not be written.


30    noteI am poore and sorowful: note thy saluation ô God hath receiued me.


31   I wil praise the name of God with canticle: and wil magnifie him in prayse.


32   And note it shal please God more then a young calfe: that bringeth forth hornes and hoofes.


33   Let the poore see and reioyce: seeke ye God, and your soule shal liue.


34   Because our Lord hath heard the poore: and he hath not despised note his prisoners.


35   Let note the heauens and earth praise him, the sea, and al the creeping beastes in them.

36    noteBecause God wil saue Sion: and note the cities of Iuda shal be built vp.

36   And they shal inhabite there, & by inheritance they shal get it.


37   And note the seede of his seruants shal possesse it, and they that loue his name shal dwel in it. Psalme. LXIX. note An other prayer of Dauid, when he was persecuted by Absolom: made in a Psalme after his deliuerie. note


1   Vnto note the end, a Psalme of Dauid, in remembrance, that our note Lord saued him.


2   O God note intend vnto my helpe: Lord note make hast to helpe me.

-- --


3   Let them be confounded, and be ashamed, that seeke my soule.

4   Let them be turned away backeward, and be ashamed that wil me euils.

4   Let them be turned away forthwith ashamed, that say to me: Wel, wel.


5   Let al that seeke thee reioyce, and be glad in thee, and let them say alwayes: Our Lord be magnified: which loue thy saluation.


6   But I am needie and poore: ô God helpe me thou art my helper, and deliuerer: ô Lord be not slacke. Psalme. LXX. note King Dauid, or anie other iust person, prayeth God to continew his grace, and protection against the malice of the enimie.. note 5. Recounteth Gods mercie in diliuering him from falling into tentations. 6. prayeth for the same in old age, or weakenes of bodie and spirite, 20. and promiseth perpetual gratitude and praises.

1   A Psalme note for Dauid, note of the sonnes of Ionadab, and note the former captiues.

1   In thee ô Lord note I haue hoped, let me not be confounded for euer:

2   in note thy iustice deliuer me, and receiue me.

2   Incline thine eare to me, and saue me.

3   Be vnto me for a God protector, and for a sensed place: that thou maist saue me:

3   Because thou art my firmament, and my refuge.


4   My God deliuer me out of the hand of the sinner, and out of the hand of him that doth aganst the law, and of the vniust.


5   Because thou art note my patience ô Lord: ô Lord my hope from my youth.

-- --

6   Vpon thee haue I bene confirmed from the wombe: from my mothers bellie thou art my protector.

6   In thee is my singing alwaies:

7   I was made to manie as note a wonder: and thou art a strong helper.


8   Let my mouth be filled with praise, that I may sing thy glorie: note al the day thy greatnes.


9   Reiect me not in the time of olde age: note when my strength shal faile, forsake me not.


10   Because mine enimies haue said to me: and they that watched my soule, consulted together,


11   Saying: God hath forsaken him, pursew, and take him: because there is none to deliuer.


12   O God be not farre from me: my God haue respect to mine ayde.


13   Let them be confounded, and fayle that detract from my soule: let them be couered with confusion, and shame, that seeke euils to me.


14   But I wil alwaies hope: and note wil adde vpon al thy praise.

15   My mouth shal shew forth thy iustice: al the day thy saluation. Because note I haue not knowne lerning, note I wil enter into the note powres of our Lord:

16   ô Lord I wil be mindful of thy iustice onely.


17   O God thou hast taught me from my youth: and vntil now I wil pronounce thy meruelous workes.

18   And vnto ancient age, and olde age: ô God forsake me not? Vntil I shew forth thy arme to al the generation, that is to come.

18   Thy might,

19   and thy iustice ô God euen the highest, great meruailes which thou hast done: ô God who may be like to thee?

-- --


20   How great tribulations hast thou shewed me, manie and euil: and turning thou note hast quickened me: and from the depthes of the earth thou hast brought me backe againe.


21   Thou hast multiplied thy magnificence: and being turned thou hast comforted me.


22   For I also wil confesse to thee in the instruments of Psalme thy truth: ô God I wil sing to thee on the harpe, holie one of Israel.


23   My note lippes shal reioyce when I shal sing to thee; and my soule, which thou hast redemed.


24   Yea and my tongue al the day shal meditate thy iustice: when they shal be confounded and ashamed that seeke euils to me. Psalme. LXXI. note By way of prayer the Psalmist prophecieth Christs coming, our King and Iudge: note 4. the deliuerer of mankind from the thraldom of the diuel. 8. the greatnes of his spiritual kingdom in the Gentiles. 16. and his continual glorie and praise.


1    noteConcerning Salomon.

2   O God giue thy iudgement to note the king: and thy iustice to note the sonne of the king.

2   To iudge thy people in note iustice, and thy poore in iudgement.


3   Let note the mountains receiue peace for the people: and note the litle hilles iustice.


4   He note shal iudge the poore of the people, and shal saue the children of the poore: and he shal humble the calumniator.

-- --


5   And he shal note continew with the sunne, and before the moone in generation and generation.


6   He note shal descend as rayne vpon a fleece: and as droppes distilling vpon the earth.


7   There shal rise in his dayes iustice, and aboundance of peace, note vntil the moone be taken away.


8   And he shal rule note from sea vnto sea: and from the riuer euen to the ends of the round world.


9   Before him shal the Æthiopians fal downe: and his enimies shal lick the earth.


10   The note kinges of Tharsis, and note the Ilands shal offer presentes: the kings of the Arabians, and of Saba shal bring giftes.


11   And al kinges of the earth shal adore him: al nations shal serue him.


12   Because he shal deliuer the poore from the mightie: and the poore which had no helper.


13   He shal spare the poore and needy: and he shal saue the soules of the poore.


14   From vsuries and iniquitie he shal redeme their soules: and their name shal be honorable before him.


15   And note he shal liue, and there shal be giuen him of the gold of Arabia, and they shal adore it alwaies: al the day they shal blesse him.


16   And there shal be a firmament in the earth, in the toppes of mountanes, the fruite therof shal be extolled farre aboue Libanus: and they shal florish of the citie, as the grasse of the earth.

17   Be his name blessed for euer: before the sunne his name is permanent.

17   And al the tribes of the earth shal be blessed in him: al nations shal magnifie him.

-- --


18   Blessed be our Lord the God of Israel, note who only doth meruelous thinges.


19   And blessed be the name of his maiestie for euer: and al the earth shal be filled with his maiestie. noteBe it, be it.


20    noteThe praises of Dauid, note the sonne of Iesse are ended. Psalme. LXXII. note The royal prophet, first professing the vnspeakable goodnes of God, note 2. in the person of the weake complaineth, that the wicked prosper, and the iust are afflicted. 15. reprehendeth the murmuration, for though we can not comprehend the secrete iudgements of God. 18. yet they are most iust. 25. So with desire to rest in God, he promiseth euer to praise him.

1   A Psalme note to Asaph.

1   How note good is God to Israel, to them, that are of a right hart!


2   But note my feete were almost moued, my steppes almost slipped.


3   Because I haue had zele vpon the wicked, seing the peace of sinners.


4   Because there is note no respect to their death: and note stabilitie in ther plague.


5   In note the labours of men they are not, and with men they shal not be scourged.


6   Therfore note hath pride helde them, they are couered with their iniquitie and impietie.

-- --


7   Their iniquitie hath proceded as it were of fatte: they haue passed into note the affection of the hart.


8   They haue thought, and haue spoken wickednes they haue spoken iniquitie note on high.


9   They haue sette their mouth vnto heauen: ad their tongue hath passed in the earth.


10   Therfore wil my people note returne here: and note ful daies shal be found in them.


11   And they haue saide: note How doth God know, and is there knowledge in the highest?


12   Loe the sinners them selves, and they that abounde in the world, haue obtained riches.


13   And I saide: Then haue I iustified my hart without cause, and haue washed my handes amongst innocentes:


14   And haue bene scourged al the day, and my chastising in the morninges.


15   If I saide: I wil speake this: behold note I reproued the nation of thy children.


16   I note thought to know this thing, it is labour before me:


17   Vntil I may enter into the sanctuarie of God: and may vnderstand concerning their latter endes.


18   But yet note for guiles thou hast put it to them: thou hast cast them downe whiles they note were eleuated.


19   How are they brought into desolation, they haue failed sodanely: they haue perished for their iniquitie.


20   As the dreame of them that rise ô Lord, in thy citie thou shalt bring their note image to nothing.

-- --


21   Because my hart is note inflamed, and my reynes are changed:


22   And I am brought to nothing, and knew not.


23   As note a beast am I become with thee: and I note alwaies with thee.


24   Thou hast helde my right hand: and in thy wil thou hast conducted me, and with glorie thou hast receiued me.


25   For what is to me note in heauen? and besides thee what would I vpon the earth?


26   My note flesh hath fainted, and my hart: God of my hart, and God my portion for euer.


27   For behold, they note that make them selues farre from thee, shal perish: thou note hast destroyed al, that fornicate from thee.

28   But it is good for me to cleaue to God: to put my hope in our Lord God:

28   That I may shew forth al thy prayses, in the gates of the daughter of Sion. Psalme. LXXIII. note Faithful people pressed with persecution lamentably complayning, besecheth God to respect his owne inheritance, cruelly afflicted; note 10. and leift long without helpe, 12. wheras heretosore he releeued his people in like distresses. 18. And therefore confidently hopeth he wil renenge the blasphemers of his name,

1   Vnderstanding note to Asaph.

1   VVhy hast thou ô God note repelled for euer: is thy furie wrath vpon the sheepe of thy pasture?

2   Be note mindful of thy congregation, note which thou hast possessed from the beginning.

-- --

2   Thou hast note redemed the rod of thine inheritance: mount Sion, in which thou hast dwelt.


3   Lift vp thy handes vpon note their prides for euer: how great thinges hath the enimie done malignantly in the holy place:

4   And they that hate thee haue gloried: in the middes of note thy solemnitie.

4   They haue sette note their signes, for signes:

5   and haue not knowne, note as in the issue on high.

5   As note in a wood of trees they haue with axes

6   cut out the gates therof together: in hatchet, and chippeaxe they haue cast it downe.


7   They haue burnt thy sanctuarie with fire: they haue polluted the tabernacle of thy name in the earth.


8   Their note kinred together haue saide in their hart: Let vs. make al the festiual daies of God to cease from the earth.


9   Our note signes we haue not seene, there is now no prophet: and he wil know vs no more.


10   How long ô God shal the enimie vpbraide: the aduersarie prouoke thy name for euer?


11   Why doest thou turne away thy hand, and thy right hand, out of the middes of thy bosome for euer?


12   But note God our king before the worldes: he hath wrought saluation in the middes of the earth.


13   Thou in thy strength hast confirmed note the sea: thou hast note crushed the head of Dragons in the waters.

-- --


14   Thou hast broken the heads of the dragon: thou hast giuen him for meate to the peoples note of the Æthiopians.


15   Thou hast note broken vp fountanes, and torrentes: thou hast dried the riuers note of Ethan.


16   The day is thine, and the night is thine: thou hast made the morning and the sunne.


17   Thou hast made al the coasts of the earth: the summer and the spring thou hast formed them.


18   Be mindeful of this, the enimie hath vpbraided our Lord: and a foolish people hath prouoked thy name.


19   Deliuer not to beasts the soules that confesse to thee: and the soules of thy poore forget not for euer.


20   Haue respect vnto thy testament: because they that are note obscure of the earth, are filled with houses of iniquities.


21    noteLet not the humble be turned away being confounded: the poore and needy shal praise thy name.


22   Arise God, iudge thy cause: be mindful of those thy reproches, that are note from the foolish man al the day.


23    noteForget not the voices of thine enimies: the note pride of them that hate thee, hath ascended alwaies. Psalme LXXIIII. Christ (with his Assessors) wil iudge the whole world, at the last day: in the meane time exhorteth sinners to amend their life; note 7. for none shal escape iust iudgement. 11. The wicked shal be punished, and the good rewarded.


1   Vnto the end, note Corrupt not, a Psalme of Canticle to Asaph.

-- --

2   VVe note wil confesse to thee ô God: note we wil confesse, and wil inuocate thy name.

2   We wil tel thy meruelouse workes:

3   when note I shal take a time, I wil iudge iustices.


4    noteThe earth is melted, and al that dwel in it: note I haue confirmed the pillers thereof.


5   I said to the wicked: note doe not wickedly: and to them that offend: note Exalt not the horne.


6   Exalt not your horne on high: speake not iniquitie aganst God.

7   For neither from the East, nor from the West, nor from the desert mountanes:

8    notebecause God is Iudge.

8    noteThis man he humbleth, and him he exalteth,

9    notebecause there is a cuppe in the hand of our Lord note of mere wine ful of mixture.

9   And he hath powred it out note of this into that, but yet the dregges therof are not emptied: al the sinners of the earth shal drinke.


10   But I wil shewforth for euer: I wil sing to the God of Iacob.


11   And I wil breake al the hornes of sinners: and note the hornes of the iust shal be exalted.

-- --

Psalme. LXXV. The royal prophet singeth Gods praises, for his particular prouidence towards the Iewes: note 10. further to be extended to al the meeke of the whole earth.


1   Vnto the end, in prayses, a Psalme note to Asaph, a Canticle to note the Assirians.


2   God is knowne note in Iewrie: in Israel his name is great.


3   And note his place is made in peace: and note his habitation in Sion.


4    noteThere he brake the powres of bowes, the shilde, the sword, and the battle.

5   Thou note doest illuminate meruelousely from the eternal mountaynes:

6   al the foolish of hart note were trubled.


6   They note slept their sleepe: and al the men of riches found nothing in their handes.


7   At note thy reprehension ô God of Iacob, they note haue al slumbered that mounted on horses.


8   Thou art terrible, and who shal resist thee? note from that time thy wrath.

-- --


9   From note heauen thou note hast made thy iudgement hearde: note the earth trembled and was quiet.


10   When God arose vnto iudgement, note that he might saue al the meeke of the earth.


11   Because note the cogitation of man shal confesse to thee: and note the remanes of the cogitation shal keepe festiual day to thee.

12    noteVowe ye, and note render to our Lord your God: al ye that round about him bring giftes.

12   To note the terrible,

13   and him that taketh away the spirite of princes, terrible to the kinges of the earth. Psalme. LXXVI. note Anie faithful deuout person meditating Gods benefites, note 7. examineth his c&obar;science, that nothing be in his soule, that may offend God. who is alwayes readie to forgeue: 11. and therfore he stil reneweth his purpose to serue God sincerly, 15. particularly remembring the deliuerie of Israel from Ægypt.


1   Vnto the end, for note Idithun, a psalme note to Asaph.


2   VVith note my voice I haue cried to our Lord: with my voice to God note and he attended to me.

3   In the day of my tribulation I sought God, with my handes note in the night before him: and I note was not deceiued.

-- --

3   My note soule refused to be comforted,

4   I note was mindeful of God, and was delighted, and was exercised: and note my spirite fainted.


5   Myne eies note preuented the watches: I was note trubled, & spake not.


6   I thought vpon old daies: and the eternal yeares I had in minde.


7   And I meditated in the night with my hart, and I was exercised, and I note swept my spirite.


8   Why, note wil God reiect for euer: or wil he not adde to be better pleased as yet?


9   Or wil he cutte of his mercie for euer, from generation vnto generation?


10   Or wil God forget to haue mercie? or wil he in his wrath keepe in his mercies?


11   And I sayde: note Now haue I begune: note this is the change of the right hand of the Highest.


12   I haue bene mindful of the workes of our Lord: because I wil be mindful, from the beginning of thy meruelous workes.


13   And I wil meditate in al thy workes: and in thy inuentions I wil be exercised.

14   O God in the holie is thy way: what God is great as our God?

15   thou art the God that doest meruelous thinges.

15   Thou hast made thy powre knowne among peoples:

16   thou hast with thine arme redemed thy people, the children of note Iacob, and Ioseph.


17   The waters note saw thee ô God, the waters saw thee: and they were afrayd, and the depthes were trubled.

-- --

18   A note multitude of the sounding of waters: the cloudes gaue a voice.

18   For in deede arrowes doe passe:

19   the voice of thy thunder in a wheele.

19   Thy lightenings shined to the rounde world: the earth was moued and trubled.


20   Thy way in the sea, and thy pathes in many waters: and thy steppes shal not be knowne.


21   Thou hast conducted thy people as sheepe: note in the hand of moyses and Aaron. Psalme. LXXVII. note The royal prophet exhorting the people to attend, note 5. reciteth manie great benefites of God towards their forefathers (whose ingratitude, often rebellion, and chatisement he stil noteth) 9. as in their entrance into the land of Chanaan: 12. also before the same in Ægypt, and in the desert. 42. How God plagued the Ægyptians: 52. protected, and conducted his people into the promised land. 56. where likewise they often offended, were punished: 65. yet were stil conserued: 69. and the tribe of Iuda exalted in king Dauid.

1   Vnderstanding note to Asaph.

1   My people attend ye to note my law: incline your eare vnto the wordes of my mouth.


2   I wil open my mouth in note parables: I wil speake note propositions from the beginning.


3   How great thinges haue we heard and note haue knowne them, and note our fathers haue told vs.

-- --

4   They were not hid from their children, in an other generation.

4   Telling the prayses of our Lord, and his powers, and his meruelous workes which he hath done.

5   And he note raised vp testimonie in Iacob: and note made a law in Israel.

5   How great thinges he commanded our fathers, note to make the same knowne to their children:

6   that note an other generation may know.

6   The children that shal be borne, and shal rise vp, and shal tel their children.


7   That they may note put their hope in God, and may note not forget the workes of God: and may note seeke after his commandmentes.

8   That they become not as their fathers: note a peruerse generation and exasperating.

8   A generation, that hath not directed their hart, their spirit hath not bene faithful towards God.


9   The note children of Ephrem bending, and shooting with bow: were turned in the day of battel.


10   They kept not the testament of God: and in his law they would not walke.


11   And they forgate his benefites, and his meruelous workes, which he shewed them.


12   Before their fathers he did meruelous thinges in the land of Ægypt, in the filde note of Tanis.


13   He diuided the sea & brought them through: and he made the waters to stand as in a bottle.

-- --


14   And he note conducted them in a cloude by day: and al the night by light of fire.


15   He stroke the rocke in note the desert: and gaue them water to drinke as in a great depth.


16   And he broughtforth water out of the rocke: and made waters runne downe as riuers.


17   And they added as yet to sinne vnto him: they prouoked the Highest to wrath in the place note without water.


18   And they tempted God in their hartes: so that they asked note meats for their liues.


19   And they spake euil of God: they saide: note Can God prepare a table in the desert?

20   Because he stroke the rocke and waters ranne, & torrentes flowed:

20   Can he also giue note bread, or prepare a table for his people?


21   Therfore our Lord heard, and note made delay: and note fire was kindled in Iacob, and wrath ascended vpon Israel.


22   Because they beleued not in God, nor hoped in his saluation.


23   And he commanded the cloudes from aboue, and opened the gates of heauen.


24   And he rayned them Manna to eate, and bread of heauen he gaue to them.


25   Bread note of Angels did man eate: he sent them victuals in abundance.


26   He note transported the Southwinde from heauen: and in his powre he brought in the South westwinde.

-- --


27   And he rayned vpon them flesh as dust: and as the sand of the sea fethered fowles.


28   And they fel in the middes of their campe: about their tabernacles.


29   And they did eate and were filled excedingly, and their desire he brought to them:

30   They were not defrauded of their desire.

30    noteAs yet their meats were in their mouth:

31   And the wrath of God ascended vpon them.

31   And he killed their fat ones, and note the chosen of Israel he hindered.


32   In al these things they sinned as yet: and they beleued not in his meruelous workes.


33   And their daies failed in vanitie: and their years note in hast.


34   When he slew them, they sought him: and they returned, and note early they came to him.


35   And they remembred that God is their helper: and the high God is their redemer.


36   And they loued him note with their mouth, and with their-tongue they did lie to him.


37   But their hart was not right with him: neither were they counted faithful in his testament.

38    noteBut he is merciful, and wil be propicious to their sinnes: and he wil not destroy them.

38   And he abunded to turne away his wrath: and he kindled not al his wrath.


39   And he remembred that they are flesh: note spirit going, and not returning.


40   09Q0263How note often haue they exasperated him in the desert: prouoked him to wrath in the place without water.

-- --


41   And note they returned, and tempted God: and the holie one of Israel they exasperaed.


42   They did not remember his hand: in the day that he redemed them from the hand of the afflicter.


43   As he put note his signes in Ægypt, and his wonders in the filde of Tanis.


44   And he turned note their riuers into bloude, & their note showers that they might not drinke.


45   He sent vpon them note a note swarme of flies, and it eate them: and note the frogge, and it destroyed them.


46   And he gaue their fruites to note the blast, and their labors to note the locuste.


47   And he killed their vineyeardes with note haile: and their mulberie trees with note horefrost.


48   And he deliuered note their beast to haile: and their possession note to fire.


49   He sent vpon them note the wrath of his indignation: indignation, & wrath, and tribulation: immissions note by euil angels.


50   He made a way to the path of his wrath, he spared not their liues from death: and their cattel he shut vp in death.


51   And note he stroke al the firstborne in the land of Ægypt: the first fruites of al their labors in the tabernacles note of Cham.


52   And he note tooke away his people as sheepe: and led them as a flock in the desert.

-- --


53   And he brought them forth in hope, and they feared not: and the sea couered their enemies.

54   And he brought them into note the mount of his note sanctification, the mount, which his right hand purchased.

54   And he cast note out the gentiles from their face: and by lot he diuided the land of them in a corde of distribution:


55   And he made the tribes of Israel to dwel in their tabernacles.


56   And note they tempted, and exasperated God the highest, and they kept not his testimonies.


57   And they turned away themselues, & kept not the couenant: euen as their fathers, they were turned as a note crooked bow.


58   They incensed him to wrath in their note hilles: and in their note grauens they prouoked him note to emulation.


59   God heard, and contemned: and he brought Israel to nothing note excedingly.


60   And he reiected the tabernacle note of Silo, his tabernacle, note where he dwelt among men.


61   And he deliuered note their force into captiuitie: and their beautie into the hands of the enemie.


62   And he note shut vp his people in the sword: and he dispised his inheritance.


63    noteFyre deuoured their young men: and their virgins were not lamented.


64   Their note Priestes fel by the sworde: and their widowes were not wept for.

-- --


65   And note our Lord was raised vp as one that sleepeth: as a mightie man hauing surfited of wine.


66   And he stroke his enimies on the hinder partes: an euerlasting reproch he gaue to them.


67   And he reiected the tabernacle note of Ioseph: and the tribe of Ephraim he chose not.


68   But he chose the tribe note of Iuda, mount Sion which he loued.


69   And he built note his sanctuarie as of vnicornes in the land, which he hath founded for euer.


70   And note he chose Dauid his seruant, and tooke him from the flockes of sheepe: from after the ewes with yong he tooke him.


71   To note feede Iacob his seruant, and Israel his inheritance.


72   And he fedde them in the innocencie of his hart: and in the vnderstandings of note his hands he conducted them. note

-- --

Psalme. LXXVIII. The Prophet, in person of the Church, lamenteth the crueltie of persecutors (both in the old and new testament) note 5. prayeth for release, with iust reuenge against Gods enimies, that blaspheme his name, 3. and promiseth to be gratful in diuine praises.

1   A Psalme note to Asaph.

1   O God note the Gentiles are come into thine inheritance, they note haue polluted thy holie temple: they haue made Ierusalem note as a watch toure of fruits.


2   They haue made note the carcases of thy seruants, meats for the foules of the aire: the flesh of thy sainctes for the beastes of the land.


3   They haue poured out their bloude as water round about Ierusalem: and there was none to burie them.


4   We are note become a reproch to our neighboures: a scorne and mocke to them that are round about vs.


5   How long ô Lord wilt thou note be angrie for euer: shal thy zele be kindled as a fire?


6   Poure out thy wrath vpon the Gentiles, note that haue not knowne thee: & vpon the kingdomes, that haue not inuocated thy name.

-- --


7   Because they haue deuoured Iacob: and his place they haue made desolate.


8    noteRemember not our old iniquities, let thy mercies quickly preuent vs: because we are become exceding note poore.


9   Help vs ô God our sauiour: and for the glorie of thy name ô Lord deliuer vs: and be propicious to our sinnes for thy names sake.

10   Lest they say perhaps amongst the Gentiles: note where is their God? and note be notified in the nations before our eies.

10   The reuenge of the bloud of thy seruants, which hath benne shed:

11   let the groning of thefettered enter in thy sight.

11   According to the greatnes of thine arme, possesse thou note the children of them that are put to death.


12   And note render to our neighboures seuenfold in their bosome: their reproch wherewith they haue reproched thee ô Lord.

13   But note we thy people, and the sheepe of thy pasture, wil confesse to thee for euer:

13   Vnto generation and generation we wil shew forth thy praise. Psalme LXXIX. The Prophet prayeth for the release of Israel in great tribulation. note 15. forsheweth the coming of Christ to redeme man from sinne, and from thraldome of the diuel.


1   Vnto note the end, for note them, that shal be changed, testimonie to note Asaph, a Psalme.

-- --

2   Thou that rulest Israel, attend: that note conductest Ioseph as a sheepe.

2   Which fittest vpon the cherubs, note be manifest

3   before note Ephraim, Beniamin, and Manasses.

3   Raise vp note thy might, and come, to saue vs.


4   O God note conuert vs: and shew note thy face, & we shal be saued.


5   O Lord the God of hostes, how long wilt thou be angrie note vpon the prayer of thy seruant?


6   Thou wilt feede vs with the bread of teares: and giue vs drinke with teares note in mesure.


7   Thou hast made vs to be a contradiction to our neigh: boures and our enimies haue scorned vs.


8   O God of hosts note conuert vs: and shew thy face, and we note shal be saued.


9   Thou didst transport note the vineyeard out of Ægypt: thou didst cast out note the Gentiles, and plantedst it.


10   Thou wast the guide of the way note in the sight therof: thou didst plant the rootes therof, and it note filled the earth.


11    noteThe shadow of it couered the mountanes: and the bowghes of it the ceders of God.


12   It extended her branches euen to note the sea; and her boughes vnto note the riuer.


13   Why hast thou destroyed the hedge therof: and al that passe by the way doe plucke it.

-- --


14   The note boare of the wood hath destroyed it: and note the singular wilde beest hath eaten it.


15   O God of hoasts returne: regard note from heauen, and see, and visite this vineyeard.


16   And note perfite it, which thy right hand hath planted: and vpon note the sonne of man whom thou hast confirmed to thee.


17    noteThinges burnt with fyre, and digged doune at the increpation of thy countenance shal perish.


18   Let note thy hand be vpon the man of thy right hand: and vpon the sonne of man, whom thou hast confirmed to thee.


19   And we depart not from thee, thou wilt quicken, vs: and we wil inuocate thy name.


20    noteO Lord the God of hoastes conuert vs: and shew thy face, and we shal be saued. Psalme. LXXX. note Al men are inuited to celebrate festiual dayes, note 6. which were instituted in memorie of benefites receiued. 9. the deuont shal be protected, and the negligent leift in distresse.


1   Vnto note the end, for note wine presses, a Psalme to note Asaph him selfe.


2   Reioice to God our helper: make Iubilation to the God of Iacob.


3   Take ye Psalme, and note giue timbrel: pleasant Psalter with the harpe.

-- --


4   Sound ye with trumpet in note the note new moone, in note the note notable day of your solemnitie.


5   Because it is a precept in Israel, and iudgement to the God of Iacob.


6   He put it for a testimonie in note Ioseph, when he came out of the Land of Ægypt: he heard a tongue which he knew not.


7   He note turned away his backe note from burdens: his handes serued in baskettes.


8   In note tribulation thou didest inuocate me, and I heard thee: I heard thee in the secret of the tempest: I note proued thee at the water of contradiction.


9   Heare ô my people: and I note wil contest thee: Israel note if thou wilt heare me.


10    noteThere shal be note no new God in thee, neither shalt thou adore a strange God.


11   For I am the Lord thy God, which brought thee out of the land of Ægypt: note dilate thy mouth and I wil fil it.


12   And my People heard not my voice: and Israel attended not to me.


13   And I let them alone, according to the desires of their hart, they shal goe in their owne inuentions.


14   If my people had heard me: if Israel had walked in my wayes:


15   I had note for nothing, note perhaps humbled their enimies: and had laide my hand vpon those that afflict them.

-- --


16   The enimies of our Lord haue lied to him: and note their time shal be for euer.


17   And note he fedde them of the fatte of corne: and out of the rocke, with honie he filled them. Psalme LXXXI. note The Prophet declareth, note 2. that God reprehendeth uniust Iudges and Magistrates: premonisheth them of his seuere & eternal punishment: 8. Wherto the prophet conforming his wil prayeth for the same.

1   A Psalme to Asaph.

1   God stood in the assemblie note of goddes, and in the middes he note iudgeth goddes.


2    noteHow long iudge ye iniquitie: and accept ye the persons of sinners.


3   Iudge ye for the needie and the pupil: iustifie ye the humble, and the poore.


4   Take away the poore: and deliuer the needie from the hand of the sinner.


5   They note knew not, neither did they vnderstand, they walke in darkenesse: note al the fundations of the earth shal be moued.


6   I saide: Yow are note goddes, and the sonnes of the highest al.


7    noteBut you shal die as men: and fal note as one of the princes.


8    note Arise ô God, iudge the earth: note because thou shalt inherite in al the Gentiles.

-- --

Psalme LXXXII. The Church impugned by al sortes of enimies note 10. prayeth God to confound them, as the hath donne diuers the like, 17. wherby some shal be conuerted.


1   A Canticle of Psalme to Asaph.


2   O God note who shal be like to thee? note hold not thy peace, note neither be thou appeased ô God:


3   For behold note thine enimies haue made a sound: they that hate thee, note haue lifted vp the head.


4   They haue taken malignant counsel vpon thy people: and they haue deuised against thy saincts.


5   They haue saide: Come, and let vs destroy them out of note the nation: and let note the name of Israel be remembred no more.


6   Because they haue deuised with one consent: they haue together made a couenant against thee.


7   The tabernacles of note the Idumeians, and note the Ismahelites note Moab, and note the Agarens.


8    noteGebal, and note Ammon, and note Amalec: note the foreners, with note he inhabitantes of Tyre.


9   Yea and note Assur also is come with them: they are made an aide to the children of Lot.


10   Doe to them as note to Madian, and note Sisara: as to note Iabin in the torrent Cisson.


11   They perished note in Endor: they were made as note the dung of the earth.

-- --

12   Put their princes as note Oreb, and Zeb, and Zebee, and Salmana.

12   Al their princes:

13   which haue saide: Let vs possesse the Sanctuarie of God for an inheritance.


14   My God put them note as note a wheele: and as stubble before the face of the winde.


15   Euen as fire that burneth a wood: & as a flame that burneth the mountaines:


16   So shalt thou pursew them in thy tempest: and in thy wrath thou shalt truble them.


17   Fil their faces with ignominie: and note they wil seeke thy name, ô Lord.


18   Let note them be ashamed, and trubled for euer and euer: and let them be confounded, and perish.


19   And let them know that note Lord is thy name, thou onlie the Highest in al the earth Psalme LXXXIII. Deuout persons feruently desire eternal glorie, note 6. accounting it, in the meane time, a happie state to be in the militant Church, 12. where God first geuing grace, wil geue glorie in the triumphant.


1   Vnto the end, note for wine presses, note the children of Core, a Psalme.

2   How beloued are note thy tabernacles ô Lord of hoastes!

3   my soule coueteth, and note fainteth vnto the courtes of our Lord.

3   My hart, and note my flesh haue reioyced toward the liuing God.

-- --

4   For note the sparow also hath found her an house: and note the turtledoue a nest for her selfe, where she may lay her young ones.

4   Thine note altars ô Lord of hoastes: my King, and my God.


5   Blessed are they, that dwel in note thy house ô Lord: for euer and euer they shal praise thee.

6   Blessed is the man, whose helpe is from thee: he note hath disposed ascension in his hart,

7   in note the vaile of teares, in the place, which he hath appointed.


8   For note the lawgeuer shal geue note blessing, they shal goe note from vertue into vertue: note the God of goddes shal be seene in Sion.


9   Lord God of hoastes heare my prayer: receiue with thine eare ô God of Iacob.


10   Behold ô God our protectour: and note looke vpon the face of thy Christ.

11   Because note better is one day in thy courtes, aboue thousands.

11   I haue chosen to be note an abiect in the house of my God: rather then to dwel note in the tabernacles of sinners.

-- --


12   Because God note loueth mercie and truth: our Lord wil geue note grace, note and glorie.


13   He wil not depriue them of good thinges, that note walke in innocencie: ô Lord of hoastes blessed is the man, that hopeth in thee. Psalme. LXXXIIII. with commemoration of Gods former benefites, note 5. Christs Incarnation is prophecied, 9. bringing peace and saluation, 11. mercie and iustice concurring together.


1   Vnto the end, to the children of Core, a Psalme.


2   O Lord thou note hast blessed thy land: thou note hast turned away the captiuitie of Iacob.


3   Thou note hast forgeuen the iniquitie of thy people: thou note hast couered al their sinnes.


4   Thou hast mitigated al thy wrath: thou hast turned away from the wrath of thine indignation.


5    noteConuert vs ô God our sauiour: and note auert thy wrath from vs.


6   Wilt thou be wrath with vs for euer? or wilt thou extend thy wrath from generation vnto generation?


7   O God thou note being turned shalt quicken vs: and thy people note shal reioyce in thee.


8   Shew vs ô Lord thy mercie and giue vs thy saluation.

9   I wil note heare what our Lord God wil speake in me: note because he wil speake peace vpon his people.

9   And vpon note his saincts: and vpon them, that are conuerted to the hart.

-- --


10   But yet his saluation is nigh to them that note feare him: that glorie may inhabite in our land.


11    noteMercie and truth haue met each other: note iustice and peace haue kissed.


12    noteTruth is risen out of the earth: note and iustice hath looked down from heauen.


13   For note our Lord certes wil geue benignitie: and note our land shal giue her fruite.


14    noteIustice shal walke before him: and shal set his steppes in the way. Psalme. LXXXV. In consideration of his owne imperfections, the royal prophet, or other faithful person prayeth God, note 5. according to his mercie and goodnes, 9. shewed in conuerting Gentiles, 13. and in deliuering the supplicant him self from the state of damnation, 16. that he wil stil direct and defend him against al enimies.

1   A praier note to Dauid him selfe.

1   Incline thine eare ô Lord, and note heare me: note because I am needie and poore.


2   Keepe my soule, because note I am holie: saue thy seruant my God, that note hopeth in thee.

3   Haue mercie on me ô Lord, because I haue cried to thee note al the day:

4   make ioyful the soule of thy seruant, because to thee ô Lord haue I note lifted vp my soule.

-- --


5   Because thou ô Lord art note swete, and note milde: and note of much mercie to al that inuocate thee. note


6   Receiue ô Lord my praier with thine ears: and attend to the voice of my petition.


7   In the day of my tribulation I haue called to thee: because thou hast heard me.


8   There is not the like to thee amongst goddes ô Lord: and there is not according to thy workes.


9    noteAl nations what soeuer thou hast made, shal note come, and shal adore before thee ô Lord: and they shal note glorifie thy name.


10   Because thou art great and doing meruelous thinges: thou onlie art God.


11   Conduct me ô Lord in thy way, and I wil walke in thy truth: let my hart reioyce that it may feare thy name.


12   I wil note confesse to thee ô Lord my God with al my hart, and wil glorifie thy name for euer:


13   Because thy mercie is great vpon me: and thou hast deliuered my soule out of note the lower hel.


14   O God the wicked are risen vp vpon me, and the synagogue of the mightie haue sought my soule: and they haue not set thee in their sight.


15   And thou ô Lord the God of compassion and merciful, patient, and of much mercie, and note true.


16   Haue respect to me, and haue mercie on me, note giue thine empire to thy seruant: and saue the sonne of thy handmaide.


17   Make with me note a signe vnto God, that they may see which hate me, and may be confounded: note because thou ô Lord hast holpen me. Psalme LXXXVI. The Church of Christ beginning in Ierusalem, note 3. is extended to al Nations, 5. glorious, 6. and permanent, 7. in holie ioy.

-- --

1   To the children of Core, a Psalme of Canticle.

1   The fundations thereof in the holie note mountaynes:

2   our Lord loueth the gates of Sion, aboue al the tabernacles of Iacob.


3   Glorious thinges are saide of thee, ô cittie of God.

4    noteI wil be mindeful of note Raab, and Babylon knowing me.

4   Behold note the foreners, and Tyre, & the people of the Æthiopians, these note were there.


5   Shal it not be said of Sion note Man and man, is borne in her; and note the Highest himselfe founded her?


6   Our Lord wil declare note in scriptures of peoples, and note of princes: of those that haue bene in her.


7   The note habitation in thee, is as it were of al reioycing. Psalme LXXXVII. A faithful person sore and long afflicted, lamentably complaineth, praying God, note 15. not stil to repel him, being leift desolate, 19. without al consolation of freindes.


1   A Canticle of a Psalme, to the children of Core, vnto the end, for note Maheleth note to answer, note of vnderstanding to Eman the Ezrahite.

-- --


2   O Lord the God of my saluation: note in the day haue I cried, and in the night before thee.


3   Let my prayer enter in thy sight: incline thine eare to my petition.


4   Because my soule is replenished with euils: and note my life hath approched to hel.

5   I note am accounted with them that descend into the lake.

5   I am become as a man without helpe,

6    notefree among the dead, as the wounded sleeping in rhe sepulchres, of whom thou art mindeful no more: and they are cast of from thy hand.


7   They haue put me in note the lower lake: in the darke places, and in the shadowe of death.


8   Thy note furie is confirmed vpon me: and al thy waues thou hast brought in vpon me.

9   Thou hast made my familiars far from me: they haue put me abomination to themselues.

9   I was deliuered and came not forth:

10   myne eies languished for pouertie.

10   I cried to thee ô Lord al the day: I stretched out my handes to thee.


11   Wilt thou note doe meruels to the dead: or shal phisicians raise to life, and they confesse to thee?


12   Shal any note in the sepulchre declare thy mercie, and thy truth in perdition?


13   Shal thy meruelous workes be knowne note in darkenes: and thy iustice in the land of obliuion.


14   And I ô Lord haue cried to thee: and in the morning shal my praier preuent thee.

-- --


15   Why doest thou o Lord reiect my prayer: turnest away thy face from me?


16   I am poore, and in labours note from my youth: and being note exalted, humbled and troubled.


17   Thy wrathes haue passed vpon me: and thy terrours haue trubled me.


18   They haue compassed me as water al the day: they compassed me together.


19   Thou note hast made frend, and neighboure far from me: and my familiars because of miserie. Psalme LXXXVIII. Gods mercie and truth, with his great promises to Dauid, note 6. his powre in the whole world, and iust iudgements, are the true ioy of his seruantes. 20. Christs kingdom shal remaine for euer: 31. yea manie offending yet al shal not perish, 39. but after great affliction, 47. God wil respect mans infirmitie, 50. his owne promise, and the enimies reproching his seruantes and himselfe: 53. who is blessed for euer.


1   Of vnderstanding note to Ethan the Ezrahite.

2   The mercies of our Lord I wil sing for euer.

2   In generation note and generation I wil shewe forth thy truth, in my mouth.


3   Because thou saidst: Mercie shal be built vp for euer note in the heauens: thy truth shal be prepared in them.

4   I haue ordained a testament with mine elect, I haue sworne to Dauid my seruant:

5    notefor ever wil I prepare thy seede.

5   And I wil build thy seat vnto generation and generation.


6   The heauens shal confesse thy meruelous workes ô Lord: yea and thy truth in the church of saintes.

-- --


7   For who in the cloudes shal be equal to our Lord: shal be like to God among note the sonnes of God?


8   God, who is glorified in the counsel of saintes: great and terrible ouer al that are round about him.


9   O Lord God of hoastes who is like to thee? thou art mightie ô Lord, and thy truth round about thee.


10   Thou rulest ouer the powre of the sea: and the mouing of the waues therof thou doest mitigate.


11   Thou note humbledst the proud one, as one wounded: in the arme of thy strength thou hast dispersed thine enimies.

12   The heauens are thine, and the earth is thine, the round earth, and the fulnes therof thou hast founded:

13   the north, and the sea thou hast created.

13    noteThabor and Hermon shal reioice in thy name:

14   thy arme is with might.

14   Let note thy hand be confirmed, and thy note righthand exalted:

15   iustice and iudgement is the preparation of thy seat.

15   Mercie and truth shal goe before thy face:

16    noteblessed is the people that knoweth iubilation.

16   Lord they shal walke in the light of thy countinance,

17   and in thy name they shal reioyce al the day: and in thy iustice they shal be exalted.


18   Because thou art the glorie of their streingth: and in thy good pleasure shal our note horne be exalted.


19   Because our protection is of our Lord: and of the holie one of Israel our king.


20   Then didst thou speake in vision to thy saintes, and saidst note I haue put helpe on the mightie one: and haue exalted an elect one of my people.


21   I haue found Dauid my seruant: with myne holie oyle haue I anointed him.


22   For mine hand shal helpe him: and myne arme shal strengthen him.


23   The enimie shal nothing preuale in him: and the sonne of iniquitie shal not adde to hurt him.


24   And I wil cut downe his enimies before his face: and them that hate him I wil put to flight.

-- --


25   And my truth, and my mercie with him: and in my name shal his horne be exalted.


26   And I wil put his hand in the sea: and his righthand in the riuers.


27   He shal inuocate me: Thou art my Father: my God, and the protector of my saluation.


28   And I wil put him the firstbegotten, high aboue the kings of the earth.


29   I Wil kepe my mercie vnto him for euer: and my testament faithful to him.


30   I wil put his seed for euer and euer: and his throne as the daies of heauen.


31   But if his children shal forsake my lawe: and wil not walke in my Iudgementes:


32   If they shal profane my iustices: and not kepe my commandmentes:


33   I wil visite their iniquities with a rod: and their sinnes with stripes:


34   But09Q0264 my mercie I wil not take away from him: neither wil I hurt in my truth:


35   Neither wil I profane my testament: and the words that procede from my mouth I wil not make frustrate.

36   Once I haue sworne in my holie, note if I lie to Dauid:

37   his seede shal continewe for euer.


38   And note is throne as the Sunne in my sight, and as the Moone perfect for euer: and a faithful witnesse in heauen. note


39   09Q0265But note thou hast repelled and dispised: thou note hast differred thy Christ.


40   Thou hast ouerthrowne the testament of thy seruant: thou hast profaned his sanctuarie on the earth.


41   Thou hast destroyed al the hedges therof: thou hast made the firmament therof feare.


42   Al that passe by the way haue spoiled him: he is become a reproch to his neighbours.

-- --


43   Thou hast exalted the righthand of them that oppresse him: thou hast made al his enimies ioyful.


44   Thou hast turned away the helpe of his sword: and hast not holpen him in battel.


45   Thou hast destroied him from note emundation: and his seat thou hast broken downe to the ground.


46   Thou hast lessened the daies of his time: thou hast ouerwhelmed him with confusion.


47    noteHow long ô Lord doest thou turne away for euer: shal thy wrath burne as a fire?


48   Remember what my substance is: for hast thou made al the children of men in vaine?


49   Who is the man that shal liue, and shal not see death: shal deliuer his soule from the hand of hel?


50   Where are thyne old mercies ô Lord, as thou swarest to Dauid in thy truth?


51   Be mindeful ô Lord of the aeproch of thy seruantes (which I haue held in my bosome) of manie nations.


52   Which thine enimies haue reproched ô Lord, which they haue reproched note the commutation of thy Christ.


53   Blessed be our Lord for euer: note Be it, be it. note note

-- --

Psalme LXXXIX. Vnder the forme of prayer, the Psalmist describeth the shortnes of mans life and other calamites. note 7. Gods strict iudgement. 13. but first his comfortable mercie: 16. and perpetual regard of his owne worke.

1   A prayer note of Moyses the man of God.

1   Lord, thou art made a refuge for vs: note from generation vnto generation.


2   Before note the mountaines were made, or the earth and the world formed: note from euerlasting euen vnto euerlasting thou art God.


3   Turne not away man into humiliation: thou saidst: Be conuerted ye children of men. note

-- --

4   Because note a thousand years before thine eies, are as yesterday, that is past.

4   And as a watch in the night,

5   thinges that are counted nothing shal their years be.


6   In note the morning as an herbe he shal passe, in the morning he shal florish, and passe: in note the euening he shal fal, be hardened, and withered.


7   Because we haue faynted in thy wrath, and in thy furie we are trubled.


8   Thou hast put note our iniquities in thy sight: our note age in the light of thy countinance.

9   Because al our daies haue failed: and in thy wrath we haue failed.

9   Our yeares shal be considered note as a spyder:

10   the daies of our yeares in them, are note seuentie yeares.

10   And if in strong ones note eightie years: and the more of them, labour and sorrow.

10   Because note mildnes is come vpon vs: and we shal be chastised.

11    noteWho knoweth the powre of thy wrath: and for feare

12   to number thy wrath?

12   So make thy righthand knowne: and men learned in hart, in wisedome.


13   Turne ô Lord, how long? and be intreated for thy seruants.


14    noteWe are replenished in the morning with thy mercie: and we haue reioyced, and are delighted al our daies.

-- --


15    noteWe haue reioyced for the daies wherin thou hast humbled vs: the yeares, wherin we haue seene euils.


16   Looke vpon note thy seruants, and vpon thy workes: and note direct their children.


17   And note let the brightnes of our Lord God be vpon vs, and note direct thou the workes of our handes ouer vs: and note the worke of our handes doe thou direct. Psalme XC. whosoeuer faithfully and firmly trusteth in Gods prouidence, is secure from al dangers of secrete, sutle, and open enimies. note 7. his aduersaries shal come to ruine. 11. Angels shal defend him 13. no kind of serpent, nor beast shal hurt him. 14. God himself assureth him of his protection, and of eternal saluation.

notePrayse of a note Canticle to Dauid.


1   He note that dwelleth in the helpe of the Highest, shal abide in the protection of the God of heauen.


2   He shal say to our Lord: Thou art my protectour, and my refuge: my God I wil hope in him.


3   Because he hath deliuered me from note the snare of the hunters, and from note the sharpe word.


4   With his shoulders shal he ouershadowe thee: and vnder his winges thou shalt hope.


5   With shilde shal his truth compasse thee:09Q0266 thou shalt not be afrayed note of the feare in the night.


6   Of note the arrow flying in the day, note of busines walking in darkenes: note of inuasion, and the midday diuel.

-- --


7   A note thousand shal fal on thy syde, & note ten thousand: on thy righthand: but to thee it shal not approch.


8   But thou shalt consider with thine eies: and shalt see the retribution of sinners.


9   Because note thou ô Lord art my hope: thou hast made the Highest thy refuge.


10   There shal no euil come to thee: and scourge shal not approch to thy tabernacle.


11   Because he hath geuen note his Angels charge of thee: note that they keepe thee in al thy waies.


12   In their handes they shal beare thee: lest perhaps thou knocke thy foote against a stone.


13   Vpon the aspe, and the basiliscus thou shalt walke: & thou shalt tread vpon the lion, and the dragon.


14    noteBecause he hath hoped in me, I wil deliuer him: I wil protect him, because he hath knowne my name.


15   He shal crie to me, and I wil heare him: with him I am in tribulation: I wil deliuer him, and note wil glorifie him.


16   With length of daies I wil replenish him: and I wil shew him my saluation. note

-- --

Psalme XCI. God is by al maner of voices and instruments to be praised in his admirable workes. note 7. which the foolish not doing are punished; 11. and the wise are rewarded.


1   A Psalme note of Canticle, note in the sabbath day.


2   It is good note to confesse to our Lord; and to sing to thy name ô Highest.


3   To shewforth thy mercie in note the morning: and thy truth in note the night.


4   In note the instrument of tenstrings, in note Psalter: with Canticle, on note the Harpe.


5   Because thou hast delighted me ô Lord in thy workemanship: and in the workes of thy handes I wil reioyce.

-- --


6   How are thy workes magnified ô Lord! thy cogitations are made very profounde.


7   The note vnwise man wil not know; and the note foule wil not vnderstand these thinges.

8   When sinners shal spring vp as grasse: and al that worke iniquitie shal appeare.

8   That they may perish for euer:

9   but thou the Highest foreuer ô Lord.


10   Because loe thine enimies ô Lord, because loe thine enimies shal perish: and al that worke iniquitie shal be dispersed.


11   And note my horne shal be exalted, as the vnicorns: note and my old age in plentiful mercie.


12   And note mine eie hath looked vpon mine enimies: and the malignant rysing vp against me, mine ears shal heare.


13   The iust, shal florish as a palme tree: as the ceder of Libanus shal he be multiplied.


14   They that are planted in note the house of our Lord, shal florish in note the courtes of the house of our God.

15   As yet shal they be multiplied in plentiful old age: and they shal be wel affected,

16   that they note may shewforth:

16   That the Lord our God is righteous, and there is no iniquitie in him. Psalme XCII. Christ reigneth for euer in his Church: note 3. notwith standing manie and great persecution against the faithful.

Prayse note of Canticle note to Dauid himselfe, in note the day before the sabbath, note when the earth was founded.

1   Ovr Lord note hath reigned, he note hath put on beutie: our Lord hath note put on strength, and hath girded him selfe.

-- --

1   For he hath established note the round world, which note shal not be moued.


2   Thy seat is prepared from that time: thou note art from euerlasting

3   The note riuers ô Lord haue lifted vp: the riuers haue lifted vp their voice.

3   The riuers haue lifted vp their waues,

4    noteaboue the voices of manie waters.

4   The surges of the sea are meruelous; note meruelous is our Lord on high.


5   Thy testimonies are made note credible exceedingly: note holines becometh thy house ô Lord note for length of daies. Psalme. XCIII. The faithful seruant of God assuredly professeth, that al the pride, note 5. crueltie, 7 foolish imaginations, and secret thoughts of the wicked are manifest to God. 12. acknowlegeth himself happie, that he is better instructed of God: wheras he had otherwise bene damned. 20. sharply reprehendeth those that consider not of Gods iudgements: concluding that the iust shal be glorified, and the wicked damned.

To note Dauid himselfe, in note the fourth of the sabbath.

-- --


1   Ovr Lord God note of reuenges: the God of reuenges hath done note freely.


2   Be note exalted thou that iudgest the earth: render retribution to the proude.


3   How long shal sinners ô Lord: how long shal sinners glorie?


4   Shal they vtter, and speake iniquitie? shal al they speake, note that worke iniustice?


5    noteThy people ô Lord they haue humbled: and thine inheritance they haue vexed.


6   The widow, and the stranger they haue slaine: and the pupilles they haue killed.


7   And note they haue saide: The Lord shal not see, neither shal the God of Iacob vnderstand.


8   Vnderstand ye foolish in the people: and ye fooles be wise at sometime.


9   He that planted the eare, shal he not heare? Or he that made the eie doth he not consider?


10   He that chastiseth nations, shal he not rebuke: he that teacheth man knowledge?


11   Our Lord knoweth note the cogitations of men: that they be vaine.


12   Blessed is the man, whom thou shalt instruct ô Lord: and shalt teach out of thy lawe.


13   That thou maist note geue him quietnes from the euil daies: til a pitte be digged for the sinner.

-- --


14   Because our Lord note wil not reiect his people: and his inheritance he wil not forsake.


15   Vntil iustice note be turned into iudgement: and note they who are neere it, are al that are right of hart.


16   Who shal rise for me against the malignant? or who shal stand with me against them that worke iniquitie?


17   But that our Lord hath holpen me: within very litle my soule had dwelt in hel.


18   If I said: note My foote is moued: thy mercie ô Lord did help me


19   According to the multitude of my sorrowes in my hart: thy consolations haue made my soule ioyful.


20   Doth the seat of iniquitie cleaue to thee: which makest note labour in precept?


21   They wil hunt after the soule of the iust: and wil condemne innocent bloud.


22   And our Lord became my refuge: and my God the helpe note of my hope.


23   And he note wil repay them their iniquitie: and in their malice he wil destroy them: the Lord our God wil destroy them. Psalmes. XCIIII. An inuitation to serue and adore Christ our Lord and Messias, note 3. aswel for the benefites of creating al thinges, 7. as for his Incarnation, and not to harden our hartes as the Iewes did.

Praise note of Canticle, note to Dauid him selfe. note


1   Come, let vs note reioyce to our Lord: let vs make iubilation to God note our sauiour.

-- --


2   Let vs note preuent his face in confession: and note in Psalmes let vs make iubilation to him.


3   Because our Lord is a great God: and a great King aboue al goddes.


4   Because in his hand are the endes of the earth: and the heightes of the mountaines be his.


5   Because the sea is his, and he made it: and his handes formed the drie land.


6   Come let vs adore, note and fal downe: and wepe before our Lord, that made vs.


7   Because he is the Lord note our God; and we the people of his pasture, and the shepe note of his hand.


8    noteTo day if ye shal heare his voice,09Q0267 harden not your hartes;


9   As in the prouocation according to the day note of the tentation in the desert: where your fathers tempted me, proued me, and saw my workes.


10    noteFourtie years was I note offended with that generation, and said: These alwaies erre in hart.


11   And these haue not knowne my waies: as I sware in my wrath: note if they shal enter into my rest.

-- --

note note Psalme. XCV. Al peoples & nations are inuited to praise the blessed Trinitie, note 3. for Christs Incarnation, and spiritual kingdom in al the world. 10. euen sensles creatures acknowledging his maiestie, 13. and iudicial powre.

1   A Canticle note to Dauid note himselfe, note when the house was built after the captiuitie.

1   Sing ye to our Lord note a new song: sing to our Lord al the earth.


2    noteSing ye to our Lord, and blesse his name: shewforth his saluation from day to day.


3   Shewforth his glorie among the Gentiles, his meruelous workes in al peoples.


4   Because our Lord is great, and exceeding laudable: he is terrible aboue al goddes.


5   Because al the goddes of the Gentiles are note diuels, but our Lord note made the heauens.


6   Confession, and beauty in his sight: holinesse, and magnificence in his sanctification.

-- --

7   Bring to our Lord ye families of Gentiles, bring ye to our Lord glorie and honour:

8   bring to our Lord glorie vnto his name.

8   Take vp hoastes, and enter into his courtes:

9   adore ye our Lord in his holie court.

9   Let al the earth be moued before his face:

10   say ye among the Gentiles that our Lord note hath reigned.

10   For he hath corrected the round world which shal not be moued: he wil iudge peoples in equitie.

11    noteLet the heauens be glad, and the earth reioyce, the sea be moued, and the fulnesse therof:

12   the fieldes shal be glad, and al things, that are in them.

12   Then shal the trees of the woodes reioyce

13   before the face of our Lord, because he cometh: because he cometh to iudge the earth.

13   He note wil iudge the round world in equitie, and peoples in his truth. Psalme XCVI. Al the earth is inuited to reioyce in Christs kingdom, note 3. with description of the signes coming before the day of Iudgement. 7. Idolaters shal be confounded. 8. Holie Angels and iust men shal adore Christ, and reioyce.

1   To note this Dauid, note when his land was restored agane to him.

1   Ovr Lord hath reigned, let the earth reioyce: let note manie Ilands be glad.

-- --


2    noteCloude, and mist round about him: iustice, and iudgement notethe correction of his seat.


3   Fire shal goe before him, and shal inflame his enimies round about.


4   His lightninges note shined to the round world, the earth sawe, and was moued,


5   The mountaines melted as waxe, before the face of our Lord: before the face of our Lord al the earth.


6   The heauens haue shewed forth his iustice: and al peoples haue seene his glorie.

7   Let them al be confounded, that adore note sculptils: and that glorie in their idoles.

7   Adore him al ye his Angels:

8    noteSion heard, and was glad.

8   And note the daughters of Iuda reioyced, because of thy iudgements ô Lord.


9   Because thou Lord most high ouer al the earth: thou art exalted excedingly aboue al goddes.


10   You that loue our Lord, hate ye euil: our Lord keepeth the soules of his saintes, out of the hand of the sinner he wil deliuer them.


11   Light is risen to the iust, and ioy to the right of hart.


12   Be glad ye iust in our Lord: and confesse ye to the memorie noteof his sanctification. Psalme. XCVII. note Al men are againe inuited ioyfully to celebrate the meruelous conquest of Christ in al nations, note 4. with hart, voice, and instruments: 8. al creatures acknowledging his coming to iudge the world.

1   A psalme note to Dauid himselfe.

-- --

1   Sing ye to our Lord note a new song: because he hath done meruelous thinges.

1   His righthand hath wrought saluation note to himselfe: and his arme is holie.


2   Our Lord hath note made knowne his saluation: in the sight of the Gentiles he hath reueled his iustice.

3   He hath remembred his mercie, and his truth to note the house of Israel.

3   Al the ends of the earth haue seene the saluation of our God.


4   Make ye iubilation to God al the earth: note chaunt, and notereioyce, and note sing.

5   Sing to our Lord on harpe, on harpe and voice of psalme:

6   on long drawen trumpets, and voice of cornet of horne.

6   Make iubilation in the sight of the king our Lord:

7   let the sea be moued, and the fulnes therof: the round world, and they that dwel therin:

8   The riuers shal clappe with hand, the mountaynes together shal reioyce

9   at the sight of our Lord: note because he cometh to iudge the earth.

9    noteHe wil iudge the round earth in iustice, and the peoples in equitie. Psalme XCVIII. note Christ reigneth, notwithstanding his enimies repine, is adored note (5. also his footestoole) 6. whom ancient Prophetes did inuocate.

1   A Psalme to Dauid himselfe.

1   Ovr Lord hath reigned, note let peoples be angrie: he that sitteth vpon the Cherubs, let note the earth be moued.


2   Our Lord great in Sion: and high aboue al peoples.

-- --


3   Let them confesse to thy great name: because it is terrible, and holie.

4   And the honour of the king note loueth iudgement.

4   Thou hast prepared directions: thou hast done iudgement and iustice note in Iacob.


5   Exalt ye the Lord our God, and09Q0268 adore note his footstoole: because it is holie.

6   Moyses, and Aaron in his note priestes: and Samuel among them, that inuocate his name:

6   They inuocated our Lord note and he heard them:

7   in a piller of a cloud he spake to them.

7   They kept his testimonies, & the precept which he gaue them.

8   O Lord our God thou heardest them: God thou wast propitious to them, and taking vengeance vpon al note their inuentions.

8   Exalt ye the Lord our God, and adore ye in his holie mount: because the Lord our God is holie. note

-- --

Psalme XCIX. Al are inuited to reioyce in God, Creator of al. note


1   A Psalme note in confession.

2   Make ye iubilation to God note al the earth: serue ye our Lord in gladnesse.

2   Enter ye in note before his sight, in exultation.

3   Know ye that our Lord note he is God: he made vs, and not we ourselues.

3   His people, and the sheepe of his pasture:

4   enter ye into notehis gates in confession, his courtes in hymnes: confesse ye to him.

4   Praise ye his name:

5   because our Lord is sweete, his note mercie for euer, and note his truth euen vnto generation and generation. Psalme C. King Dauid gratfully celebrateth the two general diuine vertues, Mercie and Iustice: note 2. by his owne example exhorteth al, especially Superiors, to direct their wayes in sinceritie, 4. and to seperate the wicked from conuersation of the good.

A Psalme to Dauid himselfe.

1   Mercie note and iudgement I wil sing to thee ô Lord: I wil sing,

2   and I note shal vnderstand in the immaculate way, note when thou shalt come to me.

-- --

2   I walked through in the inocencie of my hart, in the middes of my house.


3   I did not propose before mine eies any vniust thing: I hated them that do preuarication.


4   A peruerse hart hath not cleaued to me: the malignant declining from me I knew not.


5    noteOne secretly detracting from his neighbour, him did I persecute. One of a proud eye, and vnsatiable hart, with him I did not eate.


6   Mine eies are towards the faithful of the earth that they may sit with me. A man that walketh in the immaculate way, notehe did minister to me.


7   He that doth proudly shal not dwel in the middes of my house: he that speaketh vniust thinges, hath note not directed in the sight of mine eies.


8   In note the morning did I kil al the sinners of the earth: that I might destroy note out of the citie of our Lord, al those that worke iniquitie. Psalmes. CI. note A sinner in affliction of mind prayeth God to deliuer him, note 10. desolate of al other helpe. 13. conceiueth comforth in Gods eternal goodnes, and singular mercie, in redeming mankind, and propagating the Church. 24. Prayeth to be made mature in vertue before he dye, that he may liue with God: 26. who only and wholly being immutable, establisheth his seruantes for euer.


1   The prayer of the poore, when he shal be anxious, and shal make his petition before our Lord.


2   Lord heare my note prayer: and let my note crie come to thee.

-- --

3   Turne note not away thy face from me: in what day soeuer I am in tribulation, incline thine eare to me.

3   In what day soeuer I shal inuocate thee, heare me speedely.


4   Because my dayes haue vanished as note smoke: and my notebones are withered as note a drie burnt firebrand.


5   I note am striken as grasse, and my hart is withered: because noteI haue forgotten to eate my bread.


6   For note the voyce of my groning, my note bone hath cleaued to my flesh.


7   I am become like note a pellicane of the wildernes: I am become as note a night crow in the house.


8   I haue watched, and am become as note a sparow solitarie in the housetoppe.


9   Al the day did mine enemies vpbrayde me: and they note that praysed me, sware against me.


10   Because I did note eate ashes as bread, & mingled note my drinke with weeping.


11   At note the face of thy wrath and indignation: because note lifting me vp thou hast throwne me downe. note


12   My daies haue declined note as a shadow: and I am withered note as grasse.

-- --


13    noteBut thou ô Lord endurest for euer: and note thy memorial in generation and generation.


14   Thou note rysing vp shal haue mercie on Sion: because it is notetime to haue mercie on it, because note the time cometh.


15   Because note the stones therof haue pleased thy seruantes: and they shal haue pittie on note the earth note therof.


16   And note the Gentiles shal feare thy name ô Lord, and al note the kinges of the earth thy glorie.


17   Because our Lord hath built Sion: and he shal be seene in his glorie.


18   He hath had respect to the prayer note of the humble: and he hath not despised their petition.


19   Let these thinges be written vnto an other generation: and the people, that shal note be created, shal praise our Lord.


20   Because he hath lookedforth from his high holie place: our Lord from heauen hath looked vpon the earth.


21   That he might heare the gronings of the fettered: that he might loose the children of them that are slayne:


22   That they may note shewforth the name of our Lord in Sion: and his praise in Ierusalem.


23   In the assembling of the people together in one, and kinges to serue our Lord.


24   He answered him in the way of his strength: Shew me the fewnes of my daies.


25   Cal me not backe note in the halfe of my daies: thy yeares are vnto generation and generation.


26   In the beginning ô Lord thou didst found the earth: and the heauens are the workes of thy hands.

-- --

27   They note shal perish, but thou art permanent: and they shal al waxe old as a garment.

27   And as a vesture thou shalt change them, and they shal be changed:

28   but thou art the selfe same, and thy yeares shal not faile.


29   The children of thy seruantes shal inhabite: and note their seede shal be directed for euer. Psalme. CII. Thankes to God for priuate, note 6. and publike benefites. 17. His mercie, iustice, and other proprieties are immutable. 20. Angels, and al other creatnres are inuited to praise him.

1   To note Dauid himself.

1   My soule note blesse thou our Lord: and note al thinges, that are within me, his holie name.


2   My soule blesse thou our Lord: and forget not al his retributions.


3   Who is note propitious to al thine iniquities: who note healeth al thine infirmities.


4   Who note redemeth thy life from deadly falling: who note crowneth thee in mercie and commiserations.


5   Who note replenisheth thy desire in good thinges:09Q0269 thy youth noteshal be rewed as the eagles.


6   Our Lord note doth mercies: and note iudgement to al that suffer wrong.


7   He made his waies note knowne to Moyses, his willes to the children of Israel.

-- --


8   Our Lord is note pitieful, and note merciful: note long suffering, and very merciful.


9   09Q0270He wil note not be angrie alwayes: neither wil he threaten for euer.


10   He hath not done to vs according to our sinnes: neither according to our iniquities hath he rewarded vs.


11   For according to the height of heauen from the earth: hath he strengthned his mercie vpon them that feare him.


12   As far note as the East is distant from the West: hath he made our iniquities far from vs.

13   As a father hath compassion of his children, so hath our Lord compassion on them that feare him:

14   because he hath knowen note our making.

14   He remembred that we are dust:

15   man, his daies are as grasse, as the floure of the filde so shal he florish.


16   Because the spirit shal passe in him, and he shal not stand: and he shal know his place no more.

17   But the mercie of our Lord from euerlasting, and vnto euerlasting vpon them that feare him.

17   And his iustice is vpon the childrens children, to them that keepe his testament.


18   And are mindful of his commandmentes, to note doe them.


19   Our Lord hath prepared his seate in heauen: and his kindom shal haue dominion ouer al.


20   Blesse our Lord al ye his Angels: mightie in powre, doing his word, that feare the voice of his wordes.


21   Blesse our Lord al ye his hoastes: you his ministers, that doe his wil.


22   Blesse ye our Lord note al his workes: in euerie place note of his dominion, my soule blesse thou our Lord.

-- --

note note Psalme. CIII. The Psalmist inuiteth himself and others to praise God, for his meruelous workes in the heauens, note 5. the earth, and water, 9. limiting their bondes, producing al thinges necessarie for al liuing creatures, in conuenient seasons. 27. with continual prouidence of al.

1   To Dauid him self.

1   My soule blesse thou our Lord: ô Lord my God thou art magnified excedingly.

-- --

2   Thou hast put on note confession and beautie: being clothed with light as with a garment:

2   Stretching out the heauen as a skinne:

3   which couerest the higher partes therof note with waters.

3   Which note makest the cloude for thee to ascend on: which walkest vpon the winges of windes.


4   Which makest spirites thine note Angels: and thy note ministers a burning fyre.


5   Which hast founded the earth vpon note the stabilitie therof: it shal not be inclined for euer and euer:


6   The note depth, note as a garment, is his clothing: vpon the mountaines shal waters stand.


7   At note thy reprehention they shal flee: at the voice of thy thunder they shal feare.


8   The note mountaines ascend: and the plaine fildes descend into the place, which thou hast founded for them.


9   Thou hast set a bound, which note they shal not passe ouer: neither shal they returne to couer the earth.


10   Which sendestforth fontaines in the valles: betwen the middest of mountaines shal waters passe.


11   Al the beastes of the filde shal drinke: the wilde asses shal noteexpect in their thirst.


12   Ouer them shal the foules of the ayre inhabite: out of the middes of rockes they shal geueforth voices.


13   Watering the mountaines from his higher places: of the fruite of thy worke shal the earth be filled:

14   Bringing forth grasse for beastes, and herbe for the seruice of men.

-- --

14   That thou mayst bring forth note bread out of the earth:

15   and notewine may make the hart of man ioyful:

15   That he may make the face chereful with note oile: and bread may confirme the hart of man.

16   The trees of the filde shal be filled, and the ceders of Libanus, which he hath planted:

17   there sparowes shal make their nest.

17   The house of the hearne is the leader of them:

18   the high mountaines for hartes: the rocke a refuge for the Irchins.


19   He made the moone for seasons: the sunne knoweth his going downe.


20   Thou didst appoint darkenes, and night was made: in it shal al the beastes of the wood passe.


21   The whelpes of lions roaring, to rauen, and to seeke of God meate for themselues.


22   The sunne is risen, and they are gathered together: and in their couches they shal be placed.


23   Man shal goe forth to his worke: and to his working vntil euening.


24   How magnified are thy workes ô Lord! thou hast made al thinges in wisedom: the earth is filled with note thy possession.

25   This great sea, and very large, there are note creeping beastes, whereof note there is no number.

25   Litle beastes with great:

26   there shippes shal passe.

26   This note dragon, whom thou madest to note delude:

27   al expect of thee that thou geue them meate in season.


28   Thou geuing vnto them, they shal gather it: thou opening thy hand, al shal be filled with bountie.


29   But thou turning away the face, they shal be trubled: thou shalt take away their spirite, and they shal faile, and shal returne into their dust.


30   Thou shalt sendforth thy spirit, and they shal be created: and thou shalt renewe the face of the earth.


31   Be the glorie of our Lord for euer: our Lord wil reioice in his workes:


32   Who looketh vpon the earth, & maketh it to tremble: who toucheth the mountaines, and they smoke.


33   I wil chaunte to our Lord in my life: I wil sing to my God as long as I am.


34   Let my speach be acceptable to him: but I wil take delight in our Lord.

-- --


35    noteLet sinners faile from the earth, and the vniust, so that they be not: my soule blesse thou our Lord. Psalme. CIIII. note The Israelites are exhorted to sing praises to God, 5. for his meruelous benefites towards Abraham, Isaac, and Iacob. note 11. whose particular familie, being then smal, went from Chanaan into Ægypt (17. whither Ioseph by Gods prouidence was caried before) there increased in number, was persecuted, 26. deliuered by Moyses and Aaron, working manie great miracles, 36. protected, and fedde in the desert, 44. and finally possessed Chanaan.

noteAlleluia.


1   Confesse ye to our Lord, and inuocate his name: noteshewforth his workes among the Gentiles. note


2   Chaunt to him, and sing to him: tel ye al his meruelous workes.


3   Prayse ye him in his holie name: let the hart of them reioice that seeke our Lord.


4   Seeke ye our Lord, and be confirmed: seeke note his face alwayes.


5   Remember ye his meruelous workes, which he hath done: his wonders, and the iudgments of his mouth.


6   The seede of Abraham, his seruantes: the children of Iacob his elect.


7   He is the Lord our God: in note al the earth are his iudgementes.


8   He hath bene mindeful for euer of his testament; of the word, which he commanded note vnto a thousand generations.


9   Which he disposed to Abraham: and of his oath to Isaac.


10   And he appointed it to Iacob for a precept: and to Israel for an eternal testament.

-- --


11   Saying: To thee wil I geue the land of Chanaan, the corde of your inheritance.


12   When they were note of smal number, very few and seiourners therof:


13   And they passed from nation into nation, & from kingdom to an other people.


14   He leift not a man to hurt them: and he rebuked kings for their sake.


15   Touch not my annointed, and toward my prophetes be not malignant.


16   And note he called a famine vpon the land: and he destroyed al the strength of bread.


17   He sent a man before them: Ioseph was sold to be a seruant.

18   They humbled his feete in fetters, yron passed through his soule,

19   vntil his word came.

19   The word of our Lord inflamed him:

20   the king sent, and loosed him; the prince of the people, and released him.


21   He appointed him lord of his house: and prince of al his possession.


22   That he might instruct his princes as himselfe: and might teach his ancientes wisedom.


23   And Israel entered into Ægypt, and Iacob was a seiourner in the land note of Cham.


24   And he increased his people excedingly: and strengthned them ouer their enemies.


25   He note turned their hart, that they hated his people: and to worke guile toward his seruantes.


26   He sent Moyses his seruant: Aaron, note him selfe whom he chose.


27   He did put in them the wordes of his signes, and of his wonders in the Land of Cham.


28   He sent note darkenes, and obscured: and did note not exasperate his wordes.

-- --


29   He turned their note waters into bloud: and killed their fishes.


30   Their land broughtforth note frogges in note the inner chambers of their kinges.


31   He sayd, and note the note cænomyia came: and the note cinifes in al their coastes.


32   He made theyr raynes note haile: fire burning in their land.


33   And he stroke their vines, and their figtrees: and he destroyed the wood of their coastes.


34   He said, & note the locust came, and the note bruchus wherof there was no number.


35   And it did eate al the grasse in their land: and it did eate al the fruicte of their land.


36   And he stroke euerie note firstbegotten in their land: the first fruictes of al their labour.


37   And he brought themforth with gold and siluer, and there was not in their tribes a feeble person.


38   Ægypt was glad at their departure: because the feare of them lay vpon them.


39   He spred a cloude for their protection, and fire to shine vnto them by night.


40   They made petition, and the quaile came: and he filled them with the bread of heauen.


41   He diuided the rocke, and waters flowed: riuers ranne in the drie ground.


42   Because he was mindful of his holie word, which he had vttered to Abraham his seruant.


43   And he broughtforth his people in exultation, and his elect in ioy.


44   And he gaue them the countries of the Nations: and they possessed the labours of peoples:


45   That they might keepe his iustifications, and seeke after his lawe. Psalme. CV. note The prophet exhorteth the people to render thankes and praises to God, note 6. for remitting their manifold sinnes, in the desert. 34. and in the conquered land: 38. foreshewing like sinnes to come, Gods wrath and punishment for the same. 44. and that he wil geue grace of repentance: to some 47. for which he prayeth, and praiseth God.

-- --

Allelu ia.


1   Confesse ye to our Lord note because he is good because his mercie is for euer.


2    noteWho shal speake the powers of our Lord, shal make al his prayses to be heard?


3    noteBlessed are they, that keepe iudgement, and note doe iustice at al time.


4   Remember vs ô Lord note in the good pleasure of thy people: visite vs in thy saluation:


5   To note see in the goodnes of thyne elect, to reioyce in the ioy of thy nation: that thou maist be praysed with thine inheritance.


6   We haue note sinned with our fathers: we haue note dealt vniustly, we haue note done iniquitie.

7   Our fathers in Ægypt did not vnderstand thy meruelous workes: they were not mindeful of the multitude of thy mercie.

7   And they prouoked thee to wrath going vp vnto the sea, the Read sea.


8   And he saued them note for his name sake; that he might make his power knowen.


9   And he rebuked the Read sea, and it was made drie: and he led them in the depths as in a desert.


10   And he saued them from the hand of them that hated them: and09Q0271 he redemed them out of the hand of the enemie.


11   And water ouerwhelmed those that afflicted them: there did not one of them remaine.


12   And they beleued his wordes: and they sang his praise.


13   They had note quickly donne, they forgot his workes: and they note expected not his counsel.

-- --


14   And they coueted concupiscence in the desert: and tempted God in the place without water.


15   He gaue them their petition: and sent saturitie into their notesoules.


16   And they prouoked Moyses in the campe: Aaron the note holie of our Lord.


17   The earth was opened, and swalowed Dathan: and ouerwhelmed the congregation of Abiron.


18   And a fire flamed vp in their sinagogue: the flame burnt the sinners.


19   And they made a calfe in Horeb: and they adored note the sculptil.


20   And they note changed their glorie into the similitude of a calfe that eateth grasse.

21   They forgat God, which saued them, which did great thinges in Ægypt,

22   meruelous thinges in the land of Cham, terrible thinges in the Read sea.

23   And note he sayd to destroy them: if Moyses his elect had not stood in the way before him:

23   To turne away his wrath that he should not destroy them:

24   and they estemed for naught the land that was to be desired.

24   They did not beleue his word,

25   and they murmured in their tabernacles: they heard not the voice of our Lord.


26   And he lifted vp his hand ouer them: to ouerthrowe them in the desert:


27   And to cast doune their seede among the Nations: and to disperse them in the countries.


28   And they were professed to note Beelphegor: and they did eate the sacrifices note of the dead.


29   And they prouoked him in their inuentions: and ruine was multiplied on them.

-- --


30   And Phinees stood, and note pacified: and the slaughter ceased.


31   And it was reputed to him vnto iustice, in generation and generation euen for euer.

32   And they prouoked him at the waters of contradiction: and noteMoyses was vexed for them:

33   because they exasperated his spirit.

33   And he playnely affirmed in his lippes:

34   they destroyed not the nations, of which our Lord spake to them.

35   And they were mingled among the nations, and learned their workes:

36   and they serued their sculptils: and it became a scandal to them.


37   And they immolated their sonnes, and their daugheters to diuels.

38   And note they shed innocent bloud: the bloud of their sonnes and of their daughters, which they sacrificed to the sculptils of Chanaan.

38   And the land was infected with bloud,

39   and was contaminated in their workes: and they did fornicat in their inuentions.


40   And our Lord was wrath with furie vpon his people: and he abhorred his inheritance.


41   And he deliuered them into the handes of the nations: and they that hated them, had the dominion of them.

42   And their enimies afflicted them: and they were humbled vnder their handes:

43   he did often deliuer them.

43   But they exasperated him in their counsel: and they were humbled in their iniquities.


44   And he note saw when they were afflicted: and he heard their prayer.


45   And he was mindeful of his testament: and it repented him according to the multitude of his mercie.

-- --


46   And he gaue them into mercies in the sight of al, that had taken them. note

47    noteSaue vs ô Lord our God: and geather vs out of the Nations:

47   That we may confesse to thy holie name: & may glorie in thy prayse.


48   Blessed be our Lord the God of Israel from euerlasting vnto euerlasting: and al the people shal say: Be it, be it. note Psalme CVI. note Againe the Psalmist inuiteth al men to render thankes to God for their deliuerie from dangers, or euils in general: note 4. particularly from dangers in iorney, 10. in prison, or captiuitie, 17. in sicknes spiritual and corporal, 23. in nauigation, 33. describing the changeable course of thinges in this world, 38. especially of mens states; 42. for al which the iust wil praise God. Alleluia.


1   Confesse note ye to our Lord because he is good: because his mercie is for euer.


2   Let them say that are note redemed of our Lord, whom he redemed out of the hand of the enemie: and out of the countries he gathered them:


3   From note the rising of the sunne, and the going downe: from the north, and the sea.

-- --


4   They note wandered in the wildernes, in a place without water: the way of citie for habitation they found not.


5   Hungrie, and thirstie: their soule fainted in them.


6   And note they cried to our Lord when they were in tribulation: and he deliuered them out of their necessities.


7   And he conducted them in to the right way: to goe into a citie of habitation.


8   Let note the mercies of our Lord confesse to him: and his meruelous workes to the children of men.


9   Because he hath filled the emptie soule: and the hungrie soule he hath filled with good thinges.


10   Them that sate in darkenes, and in the shadow of death: bound in needines, and yron.


11   Because they note exasperated the wordes of God: and they prouoked the counsel of the Highest.


12   And their hart was humbled in labours: they were weakened, neither was there anie to helpe.


13   And they cried to our Lord when they were in tribulation: and he deliuered them out of their necessities.


14   And he brought them out of darkenes, and the shadow of death: and brake their bondes asunder.


15   Let the mercies of our Lord confesse to him: and his meruelous workes to the children of men.


16   Because he hath destroyed the gates of brasse: and the barres of yron he hath broken.


17   He hath receiued them out of the way of their iniquitie: for they were humbled for their iniustices.


18   Their soule did abhorre al meate: & they approched euen to the gates of death.


19   And they cried to our Lord when they were in tribulation: and he deliuered them out of their necessities.


20   He sent his word, and healed them: and deliuered them out of their destructions.


21   Let the mercies of our Lord confesse to him: and his meruelous workes to the children of men.

-- --


22   And let them sacrifice the sacrifice of praise: and shew forth his workes in exulation.


23   They that goe downe into the sea in shippes, making trafike in the great waters.


24   They haue sene the workes of our Lord, and his meruelous thinges in the depth.


25   He sayd, and the blast of the storme stood: and the waues therof were exalted.


26   They ascend euen to the heauens, and they descend euen to the depthes: their soule pyned a way in euils.


27   They were trubled, and were moued as a drunken man: and al their wisedom was deuoured.


28   And note they cried to our Lord when they were in tribulation, and he brought them out of their necessities.


29   And he turned his storme into calme: and the waues therof were quiet.


30   And they reioyced because they were quiet: and he conducted them into the hauen of their wil.


31   Let note the mercies of our Lord confesse to him: and his meruelous workes to the children of men.


32   And let them exalt him in the church of the people: and the chayre of the ancientes let them praise him.


33    noteHe turned note the riuers into a desert: and the issues of waters into drinesse.


34   The note fruiteful land into a salt ground, for the malice of them that inhabite it.


35   He turned the desert into pooles of waters: and the land without water into issues of waters.


36   And he placed the hungrie there, and they built a citie of habitation.

-- --


37   And they sowed fildes, and planted vineyardes: and they made fruicte note of natiuitie.


38   And he blessed them, and they were multiplied excedingly: and their beastes he lessened not.


39   And note they were made fewe: and were vexed by the tribulation of euiles, and with sorow.


40   Contempt was powred out vpon princes: and he made them wander where was no way, and not in the way.


41   And he note did helpe the poore out of pouertie: and made families as sheepe.


42   The iust shal see, and shal reioyce: & al iniquitie shal stoppe her mouth.


43   Who is wise and wil keepe these thinges? and wil vnderstand the mercies of our Lord? Psalme CVII. note The royal prophet promiseth, note 5. and rendereth praises to God, 7. for his deliuerie from trubles, and aduancement in the kingdom, 13. praying God stil to helpe mans infirmitie.


1   A Canticle note of Psalme, to Dauid himselfe.


2   My hart is readie ô God, my hart is readie: I wil chaunte, and wil sing in my glorie. note


3   Arise my glorie, arise psalter, and harpe: I wil arise early.


4   I note wil confesse to thee in peoples ô Lord: and I wil sing to thee notein the Nations.


5   Because thy mercie is great aboue the heauens: and thy truth euen to the cloudes.

6   Be exalted aboue the heauens ô God, and thy glorie ouer al the earth:

7    notethat thy beloued may be deliuered.

7   Saue with thy righthand, and heare me:

8   God spake in his holie:

-- --

8   I wil reioyce, and wil diuide Sichem, and I wil mesure the vale of tabernacles.

9   Galaad is mine, and Manasses is mine: and Ephraim the protection of my head.

9   Iuda is my king:

10   Moab the potte of my hope.

10   Vpon Idumea I wil extend my shoe: the strangers are made my freindes.


11   Who wil conduct me into a fensed citie? who wil conduct me into Idumea?


12   Wilt not thou ô God, which hast repelled vs, and wilt not thou goeforth ô God in our hoastes?


13   Geue vs helpe out of tribulation: because mans saluation is vayne.


14   In God we shal doe strength: and he wil bring our enemies to nothing. Psalme CVIII. note Christ (by the mouth of Dauid) requesteth of God to be iustly declared innocent, and his enimies punished, note 6. particularly describing Iudas the traitors malice, 21. and his owne temporal afflictions, 26. prayeth, 30. and praiseth God for his deliuerie.


1   Vnto the end, a Psalme of Dauid.


2   O note God conceale not my prayse: because the mouth of the sinner, and the mouth of note the deceitful man is open vpon me.


3   They note haue spoken against me with deceitful tongue, and with wordes of hatred they haue compassed me: and they haue impugned me without cause.


4   For that they should loue me, they backbited me: but I prayed.


5   And they set against me euil thinges for good: and hatred for my loue.


6   Appoint note a sinner ouer him: and note let the diuel stand on his righthand.

-- --


7   When he is iudged, let him comeforth condemned: and let his prayer be turned into sinne.


8   Let his dayes be made fewe: and let an other take his notebishopricke.


9   Lets note his children be made orphans: and his wife a widow.


10   Let his children be transported wandering, and let them begge: and let them be cast out of their habitations.


11   Let the vsurer search al his substance: and let strangers spoile his labours.


12   Let there be none to helpe him: neither let there be anie to haue pittie on his pupilles.


13   Let his children come to destruction: in note one generation let his name be cleane put out.


14   Let the iniquitie of his fathers returne to memorie in the sight of our Lord: and let not the sinne of his mother be blotted out.

15   Let them be before our Lord alwayes, and let the memorie of them perish out of the earth:

16   For that he remembred not to doe mercie.


17   And he persecuted the poore, and needie man, and the compunct in hart to kil him.

18   And he note loued cursing, and it shal come to him: and he would not blessing, and it shal be far from him.

18   And he put on cursing as a garment, and it entred as water into his inner partes, and as oile in his bones.


19   Be it to him as a garment, wherwith he is couered: and as a girdle, wherwith he is alwayes girded.


20   This is the worke of them, that detract from me before our Lord: and that speake euils against my soule.

21   And thou Lord, Lord, doe with me for thy names sake: because thy mercie is swete.

21   Deliuer me

22   because I am needie, and poore: and note my hart is trubled within me.


23   As a shadow when it declineth, am I taken away: and I am shaken as locustes.


24   My knees are weakened with fasting: and my flesh is changed by reason of oile.


25   And I am made a reproch to them: they saw me, and wagged their heades.

-- --


26   Helpe me ô Lord my God: note saue me according to thy mercie.


27   And let them know that this is thy hand: and thou ô Lord hast done it.


28   They wil curse, and thou shalt blesse: let them that rise vp against me, be confounded: but thy seruant shal reioyce.


29   Let them that detract from me, be clothed with shame: and let them be couered with their confusion, as with a note duble patched cloke.


30   I wil confesse to our Lord excedingly with my mouth: and in the middes of manie I wil prayse him:


31   Because he hath stood on the righthand of the poore, that he might saue my soule from the persecutors. Psalme. CIX. note Christ rising and ascending into heauen sitteth on the right hand of God: note 2. beginning in Ierusalem reigneth in the Church of the whole earth. 4. vseth the Priesthood of Melchisedechs order to the end of the world. 6. and shal iudge the world.

1   A psalme of Dauid.

1   Ovr note Lord sayd note to my Lord: Sitte on my right hand: notetil I make thine enemies, thy footestoole of thy feete.


2   Our Lord wil sendforth the rod of thy strength note from Sion: rule thou in the middes of thine enemies.


3   With thee note the beginning in the day note of thy strength, in notethe brightnes of holie thinges: from the wombe note before the day starre I begat thee.


4   Our Lord note sware, and it shal not repent him: Thou art 09Q0272 a Priest note for euer09Q0273 according to note the order of Melchisedech.

-- --


5   Our Lord on thy righthand, note hath broken kinges in the day of his wrath.


6   He note shal iudge in nations; he note shal fil ruines, he note shal crush the heads in the land of manie.


7    noteOf the torrent in the way he shal drinke: note therfore shal he exalt the head. note note Psalme CX. Praise of God for benefites, note 4. especially for the B. Sacrament of the Eucharist, 6 with other graces imperted to the Catholique Church. Alleluia.


1   I Wil confesse to thee ô Lord with al my hart: in note the counsel of the iust, and note the congregation. note

-- --


2   The workes of our Lord are great: exquisite according noteto al his willes.


3    noteConfession and magnificence his worke: and his iustice contineweth for euer and euer.

4   He hath made note a memorie of his meruelous workes; a merciful and pittiful Lord:

5   he hath geuen note meate to them that feare him.

5   He wil be mindful for euer note of his testament:

6    notethe force of his workes he wil shewforth to his people:


7   To geue them the inheritance of the gentiles: the workes of his handes truth, and iudgement.


8   Al his commandmentes note are faithful: confirmed for euer and euer, made in truth and equitie.

9   He sent note redemption to his people: he commanded his testament for euer.

9   Holie, and terrible is his name:

10    notethe feare of our Lord is the beginning of wisedom.


11   Vnderstanding is good to al that doe it: his prayse remaineth for euer and euer. Psalme CXI. note True happines consisteth in fearing God, keeping his commandments, note 5. and in doing workes of mercie. 10. The contrarie bringeth to miserie.

Alleluia, note Of the returne of Aggeus, and Zacharie.


1   Blessed is the man that feareth our Lord: note he shal haue great delight in his commandmentes. note

-- --


2    noteHis seede shal be mightie in the earth: the generation of the righteous shal be blessed,


3   Glorie, and riches in his house: and note his iustice abideth for euer and euer.


4    noteLight is risen vp in darkenes to the righteous: he is merciful, and pitiful, and iust.

5   Acceptable is the man, that is merciful and lendeth, that noteshal dispose his wordes in iudgement:

6   Because he shal not be moued for euer.


7   The iust shal be in eternal memorie: he shal not feare at the hearing of euil.

8   His hart is readie to hope in our Lord, his hart is confirmed:

9   he shal not be moued til he looke ouer his enemies.


10   He distributed, he gaue to the poore: note his iustice remaineth for euer and euer note his horne shal be exalted in glorie.


11   The sinner shal see, and wil be angrie, he shal gnash his teeth and pine away: the desire of sinners shal perish. Psalme CXII. God is to be praised, who being hiegh regardeth, and prouideth for the needie in this world. note

Allelu ia.


1   Prayse our Lord ye note children: praise ye the name of our Lord.


2   Be the name of our Lord blessed, from henceforth now and for euer.


3   From the rising of the sunne vnto the going downe, the name of our Lord is laudable.


4   Our Lord is high aboue al nations, and his glorie aboue the heauens.

5   Who is as the Lord our God, that dwelleth on high,

6   and beholdeth the low thinges note in heauen and in earth?


7   Raising vp the needie from the earth, and lifting vp the poore out of the dung:

-- --


8    noteTo place him with princes, with the princes of his people.


9   Who maketh the note barren woman to dwel in a house, a ioyful mother of children. Psalme CXIII note For the meruelous passage of Israel out of Ægypt, note 3. the red sea, the riuer of Iordan, 7. and the hilles geuing them place, 8. the rockes yelding them water, 9. God, not themselues, is to be praised. 12. Idoles and Idolaters are vaine, and shal be confounded. 17. the faithful trust in God, 20. are blessed, and for euer praise God.

Allelu ia.


1   In the commingforth of Israel out of Ægypt, of the house of Iacob from note the barbarous people.


2    noteIewrie was made his sanctification, Israel his dominion.


3   The note sea saw, and note fled: Iordan note was turned backeward.


4    noteThe mountaines leaped as rammes: and the litle hilles as the lambes of sheepe.


5    noteWhat ayleth thee ô sea that thou didst flee: and thou ô Iordan, that thou wast turned backeward?


6   Ye mountaines leaped as rammes, and ye litle hilles as the lambes of shepe.


7   At the face of our Lord was the earth moued, at the face of the God of Iacob.


8   Who turned note the rocke into pooles of waters, and stonie hil into fountaines of waters.

-- --

note


9   Not to vs o Lord, not to vs: but to thy name geue the glorie.


10   For note thy mercie, and note thy truth: lest at any time note the Gentiles say: Where is their God?


11   But our God is in heauen: he hath done al thinges what soeuer he would.


12   09Q0274The idols of the gentiles are siluer, and gold, the workes of mens handes.


13   They haue mouth, and shal not speake: they haue eies, and shal not see.


14   They haue eares, and shal not heare: they haue nosthrels and shal not smel.


15   They haue handes, and shal not handle: they haue feete, and shal not walke: they shal not crie in their throte.


16    noteLet them that make them become like to them: and al that haue confidence in them.


17    noteThe house of Israel hath hoped in our Lord: he is their helper and their protector.


18   The house of Aaron hath hoped in our Lord: he is their helper and their protector.


19   They that feare our Lord, haue hoped in our Lord: he is their helper and their protector.

20   Our Lord hath beene mindful of vs: and hath blessed vs:

20   He hath blessed the house of Israel: he hath blessed the house of Aaron.


21   He hath blessed al, that feare our Lord, the litle with the great.


22   Our Lord adde vpon you: vpon you, & vpon your children.


23   Blessed be you of our Lord, which made heauen, and earth.


24    noteThe heauen of heauen is to our Lord: but note the earth he hath geuen to the children of men.

-- --


25    noteThe dead shal not prayse thee ô Lord: nor al they, notethat goe downe hel.


26   But we note that liue, doe blesse our Lord, from this time, and for euer. note note

-- --

Psalme CXIIII. The prayer of a iust man in tribulation, with confidence and gratitude towards God. note

Allelu ia.


1   I note haue loued, because our Lord note wil heare the voice of my prayer.


2   Because he hath inclined his eare to me: and note in my daies I wil inuocate.

3   The sorowes note of death haue compassed me: and note the perils of hel haue found me.

3    noteI haue found tribulation and sorow:

4   and I note inuocated the name of our Lord.

4   O Lord deliuer my soule:

5   our Lord is merciful, and iust, and our God doth mercie.


6   Our Lord kepeth litle ones: note I was humbled, and he hath deliuered me.


7   Turne ô my soule into thy rest: because our Lord hath done good to thee.


8   Because he hath deliuered my soule from death: mine eies from teares, my feete from sliding.


9   I note wil please our Lord in the countrie of the liuing. Psalme CXV. A iust man acknowledging that spiritual life beginneth by faith, and by publique profession therof, note 4. gratfully accepteth of Christs Redemption, 5. dedicateth his life, and al he hath to Gods seruice.

Allelu ia.


1   I note beleued, note for which cause I spake: but I note was humbled excedingly. note

-- --


2   I said note in mine excesse: Euerie man is a lyer.


3   What note shal I render to our Lord, for al thinges that he notehath rendred to me?


4   I note wil take the chalice of saluation: and note I wil inuocat the name of our Lord.

5   I wil note render my vowes to our Lord note before al his people:

6    noteprecious in the sight of our Lord is the death of his Sainctes.

7   O Lord because note I am thy seruant: I am thy seruant, and notethe sonne of thy handmaide.

7   Thou hast note broken my bondes:

8   I wil sacrifice to thee the hoast of praise, and I wil inuocate the name of our Lord.

9   I wil render my vowes to our Lord in the sight of al his people:

10   in the courtes of the house of our Lord, in the middes of note thee ô Ierusalem. Psalme CXVI. note Gods mercie is largely extended to al Gentiles by Christ, and his promise withal is performed to the Iewes. note

Allelu ia.


1   Prayse our Lord note al ye Gentiles: prayse him note al ye peoples.


2   Because note his mercie is confirmed vpon vs: and his note truth remaineth for euer.

-- --

Psalme CXVII. note Faithful people collected in the Church of Christ, exhorte each other to render thankes to God, for their deliuerie from spiritual and temporal tribulations. note 16. The Laitie demand participation of Christs Mysteries, promising to serue him duly: 25. which the Pastors freely impert, and together with the people, solemnely celebrate Gods praise.

Allelu ia.


1   Confesse ye to our Lord because he is note good: because notehis mercie is for euer.


2   Let Israel note now say that he is good: that his mercie is for euer.


3   Let the house of Aaron note now say: that his mercie is for euer.


4   Let them now say note which feare our Lord: that his mercie is for euer.


5   From note tribulation I inuocated our Lord: and our Lord heard me in largenes.


6   Our Lord is my helper: I wil not feare what man can doe to me.


7   Our Lord is my helper: and I wil looke ouer mine enemies.


8   It is good to hope in our Lord, rather then to hope in man.


9   It is good to hope in our Lord, rather then to hope in princes.


10    noteAl nations haue compassed me: and in the name of our Lord am I note reuenged on them.


11   Compassing they haue compassed me: and in the name of our Lord I was reuenged on them.

-- --


12   They compassed me as note bees, and were inflamed as note fyre in thornes: and in the name of our Lord I was reuenged on them.


13   Being thrust note I was ouerturned to fal: and our Lord note receiued me.


14   Our Lord is my strength, and my prayse: and he is made my saluation.


15   The voice of exultation, and of saluation in the tabernacles of the iust.


16   The right hand of our Lord hath wrought strength: the right hand of our Lord hath exalted me, note the right hand of our Lord hath wrought strength.


17   I shal not die, but shal liue: and I wil tel the workes of our Lord.


18   Our Lord note chastising hath chastised me: and note to death he hath not deliuered me.

19    noteOpen ye the gates of iustice to me, being entred into them.

20   I wil confesse to our Lord: note this is the gate of our Lord, the iust shal enter into it.


21   I wil confesse to thee because thou hast heard me: and art become my saluation.


22    noteThe stone, which the builders reiected: the same is made into the head of the corner.


23   This was done by our Lord: and it is meruelous id our eies.


24   This note is the day, which our Lord made: let vs reioice, and be glad therein.


25    noteO Lord saue me, ô Lord geue good successe: Blessed be he that cometh in the name of our Lord.

-- --

26    noteWe haue blessed you of the house of our Lord:

27   our Lord is God, and he hath geuen light to vs.

27   Appoint a solemne day with note thicke bowes, euen to note the horne of the altar.

28   Thou art my God, and I wil confesse to thee: thou art my God, and I wil exalt thee.

28   I wil confesse to thee because thou hast heard me: and art become my saluation.


29    noteConfesse ye to our Lord because he is good: because his mercie is for euer. Psalme CXVIII. note A perpetual recommendation of the singular excellencie, absolute necessitie, and eternal heauenlie profite of Gods law: with frequent aspirations to perfection, hatred of sinne, loue of vertue, and feruent desire to rest in God. note

As this Psalme is the longest in the whole Psalter, so it semeth to the ancient Fathers most profonnd in sense. note And so much the harder to be vnderstood, because also the very hardnes therof lieth hidden, which in diuers other Psalmes, and partes of holie Scripture, easily appeareth to the reader. But here the wordes being clere, and the sense also plaine and easie in some pointes of doctrine, yet the more diligence is imployed, the more difficultie is found in searching the whole sense and mearning of euerie word and sentence, with the maner obserued in composing it, and the frequent repetition of the same or like wordes, Al which maturely considered caused that great Clerke, and light of the Church S. Augustin, to omite this Psalme, when he explicated al the rest. note And when at last he added also this, he wittingly omitted one special difficultie, which he doubted not, to be conteyned in the maner of composing it, not only by order of the Hebrew Alphabet, as diuers more Psalmes, and some other partes of holie Scripture, but more artificially then anie other, the first eight verses al beginning with the first letter Aleph; the next eight, with the second letter Beth: and so to the last of the two and twentie letters. Of which omission he yeldeth this only reason, because he found nothing (as he humbly affirmeth) that might properly perteyne therunto. note Confessing also expresly that whensoeuer he applied his cogitations to expound the text it self, it alwayes exceded his habilitie. But finally to satisfie the often and earnest request of his bretheren and freindes, trusting (as alvvayes) in Gods special helpe, he largely expoundeth it, in thirtie two distinct Sermons.

-- --

S. Ambrose also moued with like pietie, made two and twentie Sermons in exposition of this Psalme. note Affirming in his Prologue, that amongst other Psalmes, especially this sheweth how great a master king Dauid was of moral good life. For al moral doctrine being of his owne nature swete, yet most delighteth the eares, and gently toucheth the minde, being vttered, as here it is, with pleasantnes of verse, and swetenes of songue. Againe whereas this Royal Prophet in manie places of this booke, powrethout sentences of moral psalmes or songues, as bright starres, that shine and glister to al the world, here most excellently he produceth a more singular mirrhor, as the sunne, of ful light, burning with meridian heate. note And for the profite of al, the better to draw our attentions, to lerne that we may, though we can not attaine to al that we vvould, he disposed this Psalme through al the Alphabeth: that as children beginning vvith the first letters, make entrance to further knovvlege; so by the same beginninges vve should lay the first foundation, and therupon procede in our spiritual building, tovvards perfection in good life, the true seruice of God. note VVhich is yet further insinuated (as the same Doctor teacheth) by the eight verses continually beginning vvith the same letter, and so other eight in order through the vvhole Alphabet, to signifie that after seuen dayes trauel in this temporal life, vve may come to that vnitie, vvhich vve expect in the eight day of resurrection, vvhen vve hope to rise reuiued in our Lord Iesus, in nevvnes of eternal life.

Lickevvise S. Basil in the Argument of this Psalme admonisheth, that vvheras holie Dauid, according to diuers states, vvhich he passed, vvritte diuers Psalmes: as vvhen he fled from his enimies, vvhen he lamented his distresses, mourned in pensiuenes, enioyed peace and comforte, ranne a right course of vertue, fel from God by sinne, & againe returning obserued Gods lavves; in this one Psalme he comprehendeth al his prayers made to God at sundrie times, & here proposeth the same, as a certaine profitable moral doctrine, to al sortes and states of men. note Neither doth he pretermite doctrinal pointes of faith, but interposeth them also with moral documents, in such sorte, that this one Psalme may suffice to teach the vvel disposed, hovv to attaine to perfection in vertue, to sturre vp the slouthful vnto diligent care of their soules, to recreate the desolate vvith spiritual consolations, & briefly it administereth al kinde of medicine, to the diuers passions of mortal men:

For the like iudgements of other Fathers vve remitte the lerned reader, to S. Hilarie, Theodoret, Prosper, Arnobius, Cassiodorus, Beda, Euthymius and others, but can not wel omitte a brief instruction of S. Ierom. note VVho in his Epistle to Paula Vrbica: not only sheweth the interpretation of the two and twentie letters, but also explicateth their sense in this place, by connecting them into certaine shorte sentences, in this maner. note
AlephBethGimelDaleth;
DoctrinaDomusPlenitudoTabularum;
Doctrine.Of the houseFulnesseOf tables;

VVhich is the first connexion, signifying that the doctrine of the house, that is, the Church of God, is found in the fulnes of diuine bookes. The second connexion is:
HeVauZainHeth.
IstaEtHaecVita.
This thingAndThisLife.

For what other life can there be without knowlege of Scriptures? wherby also Christ is knowen, who is the life of them that beleue in him.

-- --

The third connexion is: note
TethIod.
BonumPrincipium,
GoodBeginning,

Albeit we now could know al thinges which are written, yet we know but in part, and in part we prophecie: note for we see now by a glasse, in a darke sort, but when we shal be worthie to be with Christ, and shal be like to Angels, theu doctrine of bookes shal cease, and then we shal see face to face: the note Good Beginning, euen as he is. The fourth connexion is:
CaphLamed.
ManusDisciplinæ, siue cordis.
The handeOf discipline, or of hart.

The handes are vnderstood in worke, hart and discipline are vnderstood in sense or meaning, because we can not rightly doe anie thing, vnles vve first knovv vvhat thinges are to be donne. note The fift connexion is:
MemNunSamech:
Ex ipsis,SempiternumAdiutorium:
Of themEuerlastingHelpe:

This needeth not explication, for it is manifest as the light, that from Scriputres are eternal helpes. The sixt connexion is:
Ain,PheSade.
Fons, siue Oculus,OrisIustitiæ.
Fountaine, or EyeOf the mouthOf iustice,

According to that vvhich vve haue expounded in the fourth connexion: that dedes and intention must concurre. The seuenth connexion vvhich is last, in vvhich number of seuen is also mystical vnderstanding:
CophResShin,Tau.
Vocatio,Capitis,DentiumSigna.
VocationOf the head,Of teethSignes.

Distinct voice is produced by the teeth, & in these signes vve come to the Head of al, vvhich is Christ, by vvhom vve haue accesse to the euerlasting kingdom.

Or thus (not transposing the vvordes) By vocation of Christ the Head, through distinct voice of signes (for vvordes are signes shevving the mind) vve are conducted to the eternal kingdom, the happines vvhich al men desire.

VVhat I pray thee (saith this holie Doctor) is more sacred then this mysterie, vvhat more pleasant then this delight? VVhat meate, & vvhat honey are svveeter, then to knovv Gods vvisdom; to enter into his secreete clossets; to behold the sense of our Creator; and to teach the vvordes of thy Lord God, ful of spiritual vvisdom, vvhich are derided by the vvise of this vvorld.

VVe must also aduertise the reader of the like discourses of ancient Fathers (ouer long to be here recited) concerning the manifold hiegh praises of Gods Lavv, conteyned in this Psalme, vvith frequent repetiti&obar; of certaine Synonyma vvordes signifying the same thing, in al fourtene, to vvitte: The Lavv of God, his VVayes, Testimonies, Commandments, Precepts, Statutes, Iustifications, Iudgements, Iustice, Equitie, Veritie, VVordes, Speaches, & Sermons: of vvhich there is commonly one in euerie verse, and somtimes tvvo or three in the same verse. note But our English tongue hardly sufficing rightly to distinguish the three

-- --

last, which in latin are Verba, Eloquia, Sermones, we translate VVordes only, adding in the margen, Eloquia, and Sermones, when they occurre.

Leauing therfore larger commentaries to others, we shal prosecute our wonted maner of briefe glosses. Only here premonishing the diligent readers, especially Clergimen (our selues and our brethren) who euerie day sing or read this whole Psalme in the Canonical houres, to obserue two particular pointes of Christian doctrine, euidently proued by manie places of this Psalme. The one against the Pelagians heresie, denying the necessitie of Gods special grace in meritorious workes. note For the Psalmist often here inculcateth mans insufficiencie, that of himselfe, and by natural forces, he can not kepe the commandments of God, but needeth alwayes the particular grace of God, as vvel to beleue in him, to repent for sinnes, and to beginne good vvorkes; as to procede, and perseuere in good state to the end. The other against the heresie of our time, denying merite by grace & freewil. note For here it is also manifest, that Gods grace maketh man able, to kepe his commandments, and by keeping them to become iust in this life, and so to merite eternal glorie. Sundrie other principal Articles of Christian Catholique Religion are likevvise comprised in this one Psalme: but especially Moral doctrin. Allelu ja. note Aleph. Doctrine.


1   Blessed note are note the immaculate in the way: which notewalke in the law of our Lord.


2   Blessed are they, note that search his testimonies: that note seeke after him with al their hart.


3   For note they that worke iniquitie, haue not walked in his notewaies.


4   Thou hast note very much commanded thy commandmentes to be kept.

-- --


5   Would God my waies note might be directed, to keepe thy noteiustifications.


6   Then shal I note not be confounded, when I shal looke throughly in al thy commandmentes.


7    noteI wil confesse to thee note in direction of hart: in that I haue lerned the note iudgements of thy iustice.


8    noteI wil keepe thy iustifications: note forsake me not wholy. Beth. House.


9   Wherein note doth a yongman correct his way? note in keeping thy note wordes.


10    noteWith my whole hart I haue sought after thee: note repel me not from thy commandmentes.


11    noteIn my hart I haue hid thy note wordes: that I may not sinne to thee.


12    noteBlessed art thou ô Lord: note teach me thy iustifications.


13   In my lippes, I haue pronounced al the note iudgementes of thy mouth.

-- --


14   I am note delighted in the way of thy testimonies, as in al riches.


15   I note wil be exercised in thy commandmentes: and I wil consider thy waies.


16   I note wil meditate in thy iustifications: I wil not forget thy notewordes. Gimel. Fulnes.


17   Render note to thy seruant, note quicken me: note and I shal keepe thy note wordes.


18    noteReuele mine eies: note and I shal consider the meruelous thinges of thy law.


19    noteI am a seiourner in the land, note hide not thy commandmentes from me.


20   My soule hath coueted to desire thy iustifications, at al time.


21   Thou hast note rebuked the prowde: note cursed are they that decline from thy commandmentes.


22   Take from me reproch, and contempt: because I haue sought after thy testimonies.


23   For note princes sate, and they spake against me: but note thy seruant was exercised in thy iustifications.


24   For both note thy testimonies are my meditation: and note thy iustifications my counsel. Daleth. Of Tables.


25   My soule note hath cleaued to the pauement: note quicken me according to thy word.

-- --


26   I haue vttered my wayes, and thou hast heard me: teach me thy iustifications.


27   Instruct me the way of thy iustifications: and I shal be exercised in thy meruelous workes.


28   My soule note hath slumbered for tediousnes: note confirme me in thy wordes.


29    noteRemoue from me the way of iniquitie: and according to thy law, note haue mercie on me.


30   I haue chosen the way of truth: I haue not forgotten thy iudgements.


31   I haue cleaued to thy testimonies ô Lord: note do not confound me.


32    noteI ranne the way of thy commandments: note when thou didst dilate my hart. He. This thing.


33    noteSet me a law ô Lord the way of thy iustifications: and I wil seeke after it alwayes. note


34    noteGeue me vnderstanding, note and I wil search thy law: and I wil keepe it with my whole hart.


35    noteConduct me into the path of thy commandments: note because I would it.


36    noteIncline my hart into thy testimonies: and note not into auarice.


37    noteTurne away mine eies that they see not vanitie: note in thy way quicken me.

-- --


38    noteEstablish thy note word to thy seruant, in thy feare.


39    noteTake away my reproch, which I haue feared: notebecause thy iudgements are pleasant.


40   Behold I haue coueted thy commandments: in thine equitie note quicken me. Vau. And.


41   And note let thy mercie come vpon me ô Lord: note thy saluation according to thy note word.


42   And note I shal answer a word to them that vpbrayde me: notebecause I haue hoped in thy note wordes.


43   And note take not away out of my mouth the word of truth vtterly: note because I haue much hoped in thy iudgementes.


44   And note I wil keepe thy law alwayes: for euer, and for euer and euer.


45   And note I walked in largenesse: note because I haue sought after thy commandments.


46   And note I spake of thy testimonies in the sight of kinges: and was not confounded.

-- --


47   And note I meditated in thy commandments, which I loued.


48   And note I haue lifted vp my handes to thy commandments, which I loued: and note I was exercised in thy iustifications. Zain. This.


49   Be note mindeful of thy word to thy seruant, wherein thou hast geuen me hope.


50   This hath comforted me in my humiliation: because note thy noteword hath quickened me.


51   The note prowd did vniustly excedingly: note but I declined not from thy law.


52   I note haue bene mindful of thy iudgements from note euerlasting ô Lord: note and was comforted.


53    noteFaynting possessed me, because of sinners forsaking thy law.


54    noteThy iustifications were songue by me, in the place of my peregrination.


55   I haue bene mindful in note the night of thy name ô Lord: and haue kept thy law.


56   This was done to me: note because I sought after thy iustifications.

-- --


57   My note portion ô Lord, I sayd to keepe thy law.


58    noteI besought thy face, with al my hart: haue mercie on me according to thy note word.


59   I note thought vpon my wayes: and conuerted my feete vnto thy testimonies.


60   I note am prepared, and am not trubled: to keepe thy commandments.


61   The note cordes of sinners haue wrapped me round about: and note I haue not forgotten thy law.


62   At note midnight I rose to confesse to thee, for the iudgements of thy iustification.


63    noteI am partaker of al that feare thee: and that keepe thy commandments.


64   The note earth ô Lord is ful of thy mercie: note teach me thy iustifications. Teth. Good.


65   Thou hast note done bountie with thy seruant ô Lord: note according to thy word.

-- --


66    noteTeach me goodnesse, note and discipline, and note knowledge: notebecause I haue beleued thy commandments.


67   Before I note was humbled I offended: note therfore haue I kept thy note word.


68   Thou art good: and in thy goodnesse teach me thy iustifications.


69   The iniquitie of note the prowd is multiplied vpon me: note but I in al my hart wil search thy commandments.


70   Their hart is note crudded together as milke: note but I haue meditated thy law.


71   It is good for me that thou hast humbled me: that I may learne thy iustifications.


72   The law of thy mouth is note good vnto me, aboue thousands of gold, and siluer. Iod. Beginning.


73   Thy handes haue made me, and formed me: note geue me vnderstanding, and I wil learne thy commandmentes.


74   They that feare thee note shal see me, & shal reioyce: because I haue much hoped in thy wordes.


75    noteI know ô Lord that thy iudgements are equitie: and in thy truth thou hast humbled me. note.


76   Let thy mercie be done to comfort me, according to thy noteword vnto thy seruant.


77   Let thy commiserations come to me, and I note shal liue: because thy law is my meditation.

-- --


78   Let the prowde note be confounded, because they haue done vniustly toward me: but I wil be exercised in thy commandments.


79   Let them note be conuerted to me that feare thee: and that know thy testimonies.


80   Let my hart be made immaculate in thy iustifications, that I be not confounded. Caph. Hand, or Palme of the hand.


81   My soule hath fainted for note thy saluation: and I haue much hoped in thy word.


82   Myne eies haue fayled for thy note word, saying: note when wilt thou comfort me?


83   Because I am made note as a bottel in the hoare frost: I haue not forgotten thy iustifications.


84   How manie are note the daies of thy seruant: when wilt thou doe iudgement on them that persecute me?


85   The vniust haue told mc note fables: but not as thy law.


86   Al thy commandmentes are truth: they haue vniustly persecuted me, helpe me.


87   They haue welnere note made an end of me in the earth: but I haue not forsaken thy commandments.


88   According to note thy mercie quicken me: and I shal keepe the testimonies of thy mouth. Lamed. Discipline.


89   For euer Lord note thy word is permanent in heauen.


90   Thy truth in generation and generation: thou hast founded the earth, and it is permanent.

-- --


91   By thy ordinance the day contine weth: because note al thinges serue thee.


92    noteBut that thy law is my meditation: I had then note perhaps perished in my humiliation.


93   I wil not forget thy iustifications for euer: because in them thou hast quickned me.


94   I am thine, saue me: because note I haue sought out thy iustifications.


95   Sinners haue expected me to destroy me: I vnderstood thy testimonies.


96    noteOf al consummation I haue sene the end: note thy commandment is exceding large. Mem. Of them.


97    noteHow haue I loued thy law ô Lord! al the day it is my meditation.


98    noteAboue mine enemies thou hast made me wise by thy commaundment: because it is to me for euer.


99   Aboue note al that taught me haue I vnderstood: because thy testimonies are my meditation.


100   Aboue note ancientes haue I vnderstood: because I haue sought thy commandments.


101   I haue staied my feete from al euil way: that I may keepe thy wordes.


102   I haue not declined from thy iudgements: because thou hast set me a law.

-- --


103    noteHow sweete are thy note wordes to my iawes, more then honie to my mouth!

104   By thy commandments I haue vnderstood: therfore haue I note hated al the way of iniquitie. Nun. Euerlasting.


105    noteThy word is a lampe to my feete, and a light to my pathes.


106   I notesware, and haue determined to keepe the iudgements of thy iustice.


107   I am note humbled excedingly ô Lord: quicken me according to thy word.


108   The note voluntaries of my mouth make acceptable ô Lord: and teach me thy iudgementes.


109   My note soule is in my handes alwaies: and I haue not forgotten thy law.


110   Sinners laid a snare for me: and I haue not erred from thy commandments.


111   For inheritance I haue purchased thy testimonies for euer: because they are the ioy of my hart.


112   I haue inclined my hart to doe thy iustifications for euer, notefor reward. Samech. Helpe.


113   I haue note hated the vniust: and I haue note loued thy law.


114   Thou art my helper, and protectour: and vpon thy word I haue much hoped.

-- --


115    noteDepart from me ye malignant: and I wil search the commandmentes of my God.


116    noteReceiue me according to thy note word, note and I shal liue: and note confound me not of myn expectation.


117    noteHelpe me, and I shal be saued: and I wil meditate in thy iustifications alwayes.


118   Thou hast note despised al that reuolt from thy iudgementes: notebecause their cogitation is vniust.


119   Al the sinners of the earth I note haue reputed preuaricatours: therfore haue I loued thy testimonies.


120    notePearse my flesh with thy feare: for I am afrayd of thy iudgementes. Ain. A fountaine, or an eye.


121   I note haue done iudgement and iustice: note deliuer me not to them that calumniate me.


122   Receiue thy seruant note vnto good: let not the prowde calumniate me.


123   Mine eies haue fayled note after thy saluation: and for the noteword of thy iustice.


124   Doe with thy seruant according to thy mercie: and teachet me thy iustifications.


125   I am thy seruant: geue me vnderstanding, that I may know thy testimonies.

-- --


126    note It is time to doe ô Lord: note they haue dissipated thy law.


127    noteTherfore haue I loued thy commandementes, aboue gold and topazius: note


128   Therfore was I directed to al thy commandements: note al wicked way I haue hated. Phe. Mouth.


129   Thy note testimonies are meruelous: note therfore hath my soule searched them.


130   The note declaration of thy note wordes doth illuminate: and geueth vnderstanding to litle ones.


131   I note opened my mouth, and drew breath: because I desired thy commandments.


132   Looke vpon me, and haue mercie on me, according to note the iudgement of them that loue thy name.


133   Direct my steppes according to thy note Word: and let not anie iniustice haue domination ouer me.


134   Redeme me from the calumnies of men: that I may kepe thy commondmentes.


135   Illuminate note thy face vpon thy seruant: and teach me thy iustifications.


136    noteMine eies haue gushed forth issues of waters: because they haue not kept thy law. Sade. Iustice.


137   Thou art iust ô Lord: and note thy iudgement is right.

-- --


138   Thou hast commanded note iustice thy testimonies: and thy veritie excedingly.


139   My Zele hath made me to pine away: because mine enimies haue forgotten thy wordes.


140   Thy note word is note fired excedingly: and thy seruant hath loued it.


141   I am note a yongman, and contemned: I note haue not forgotten thy iustifications.


142   Thy iustice, is iustice for euer: and thy law is veritie.


143   Tribulation, and distresse haue found me: thy commandments are my meditation.


144   Thy testimonies are equitie for euer note geue me vnderstanding, and I shal liue. Coph. Vocation.


145   I note haue cried in my whole hart, heare me ô Lord: I wil seeke after thy iustifications.


146   I haue cried to thee, saue me: that I may keepe thy commandmentes.


147   I haue preuented in note maturitie, and note haue cried: because I hoped much in thy wordes.


148   Mine eies note haue preuented early vnto thee: that I might meditate thy note wordes.


149   Heare my voice according to thy mercie ô Lord: and according to note thy iudgement quicken me.


150   They that persecute me haue approched to iniquitie: but from thy law they are made far of.


151   Thou art note nigh ô Lord: and al thy wayes are truth.


152    noteFrom the beginning I knewe of thy testimonies: that thou hast founded them for euer.

-- --

Res. Head.


153   See note my humiliation, and deliuer me: because I haue not forgotten thy law.


154   Iudge my iudgement, & redeme me: for thy note word note quicken thou me.


155   Saluation is far from sinners: because they haue not sought after thy iustifications.


156   Thy mercies are manie ô Lord: note according to thy iudgement quicken me.


157   There are manie that persecute me, and afflict me: I haue not declined from thy testimonies.


158   I saw the preuaricatours, and I pyned away: because they kept not thy note wordes.


159    noteSee that I haue loued thy commandmentes ô Lord: in thy mercie quicken me.


160   The note beginning of thy wordes is truth: note al the iudgementes of thy iustice are for euer. Sin. Tooth.


161   Princes haue persecuted me note without cause: and my note hart hath bene afrayd of thy wordes.


162   I note wil reioyce at thy note wordes: as he that findeth manie spoyles.


163   I haue hated iniquitie, and abhorred it: but thy law I haue loued.


164    noteSeuentimes in the day I haue sayd prayse to thee, for the iudgements of thy iustice.

-- --


165   There is note much peace to them that loue thy law: & note there is no scandal to them.


166   I expected thy saluation ô Lord: and haue loued thy commandmentes.


167   My soule hath kept thy testimonies: and note hath loued them excedindgly.


168   I haue kept thy commandmentes, and thy testimonies: because al my waies are in thy sight. note Tau. Signe.


169   Let my petition approch in thy sight ô Lord: according to thy word giue me note vnderstanding. note


170   Let my request enter in thy sight: note according to thy word notedeliuer me.


171   My lippes shal vtter an hymne, when thou shalt teach me thy iustifications.


172   My tongue shal pronounce thy note word: note because al thy commandmentes are equitie.


173    noteLet thy hand be to saue me: because I haue chosen thy commandmentes.


174   I haue coneted thy saluation ô Lord: and thy law is my meditation.

175    noteMy soule shal liue, and shal prayse thee: and thy iudgementes shal helpe me


176    noteI haue strayed, as a sheepe, that is lost: note seeke thy seruant, notebecause I haue not forgotten thy commandmentes.

-- --

Here folow in order fifetene Psalmes intitled Gradual Canticles. The Hebrew word Mahaloth signifieth Steppes, or Ascensions. note The reason wherof Aadias, and some other Rabbins yeld, for that they were songue with hieghest eleuated notes, that can be in Musike. The Talmud saith they are so called, because they were songue in the fifetene steppes going vp into the Temple. But S. Augustin, S. Basil, and other Christian Fathers expound them according to the historie, and immediate prophetical sense, of the deliuerie of the Iewes from captiuitie of Babylon, ascending into Ierusalem: which is so situated on montaines, that the way from al partes was by ascending vnto it. note According to the Mystical sense, of ascending spiritually by vertues to perfection, and to eternal felicitie. note For the way tending to vertue (faith S. Basil) is like to certaine steppes (or degrees) by litle and litle bringing the men that loueth wisdome vnto heauen. These Canticles therefore are prayers, mixed with consolations, for the ioyful deliuerie of Gods people, from that great captiuitie in Babylon, which the Psamist King Dauid saw in prophetical spirite, and which his posteritie felt, and sometime indured. VVhich againe as a figure signifieth the returne and ascending of mankind from sinne to grace, and from the miserable state of this world into heauen. VVherupon S. Augustin interpreteth this prophecie of the ascension, or eleuation of the hart, from the vaile of teares. note In the meane time, whiles we are in this world, these Psalmes are consolatorie prayers, and prophetical assurance, that Gods people, Catholique Christians shal be deliuered from thraldom, and persecution of Paganes, Turkes, and Heretikes. As partly we see by the deliuerie from the Romane persecuting Emperors, from the Vandals, Gothes, and Hunnes: & therfore with assured confidence we hope and expect the like deliuerie from Turkes, and al Heretikes of Luthers broode. Psalme. CXIX. The Iewes in captiuitie of Babylon, Christians in persecution, or other great tribulation, pray with confidence to be deliuered from danger, and sclander of wicked tongues, note 5. lamenting their long indurance.

1   A gradual Canticle.

1   VVhen I was in tribulation I cried to our Lord: and note he heard me.


2   O Lord deliuer my soule from note vniust lippes, and from a deceiptful tongue.


3    noteWhat may be geuen thee, or what may be added vnto thee to a deceiptful tongue?

-- --


4    noteThe sharpe arrowes of the mightie, with coales of desolation.


5    noteWoe is to me, that my seiourning is prolonged: I haue dwelte with the note inhabitantes of Cedar:

6   My soule hath bene long a seiourner.


7   With them, that hated peace, I was peaceable: when I spake to them, they impugned me note without cause. Psalme. CXX. The iust reioyce that their prayer is heard, and that God continually protecteth them. note

1   A gradual Canticle.

1   I have lifted vp mine eies vnto note the mountaines, note from whence helpe shal come to me.


2   My helpe is from our Lord, who made heauen and earth.


3   Geue he not note thy foote to be moued: neither doe he slumber that keepeth thee.


4   Loe he shal not slumber nor sleepe, that kepeth note Israel.


5   Our Lord kepeth thee, our Lord is thy protection, vpon thy right hand.


6   By day note the sunne shal not burne thee: nor note the moone by night.


7   Our Lord doth kepe thee from al euil: our Lord kepe note thy soule.


8   Our Lord kepe thy coming in, and thy going out: from hence forth now, and for euer. Psalme. CXXI. note Vnder the figure of returne to Ierusalem, vehemently desired by the Iewes in captiuitie, the Psalmist describeth the desire, and hope of the iust to possesse heauen. note

-- --

1   A gradual Canticle.

1   I reioyced in these thinges, which note were sayd to me: We shal goe into the house of our Lord.


2    noteOur feete were standing, in thy courtes ô Ierusalem


3   Ierusalem, which is built as a citie: whose note participation is together in it self.


4   For note thither did the tribes ascend, note the tribes of our Lord: the testimonie of Israel to confesse vnto the name of our Lord.


5   Because seates note sate there in iudgement, note seates vpon the house note of Dauid.


6    noteAske ye the thinges that are for the peace of Ierusalem: and note abundance to them that loue thee.


7   Peace be made in thy strength: and abundance in thy towers.


8    noteFor my bretheren, and my neigbours sakes, note I spake peace of thee:


9   For the house of our Lord God, I haue sought note good thinges to thee. Psalme. CXXII. A feruent and attentive prayer, to be deliuered from captiuitie, or anie other affliction. note

1   A gradual Canticle.

1   To thee haue I lifted vp mine eies, which dwellest in the heauens.

-- --


2   Behold as the eies note of seruantes, are on the handes of their masters, As the eies note of the handmaide on the handes of her mistresse: so are our eies to our Lord God vntil he haue mercie on vs.


3   Haue mercie on vs ô Lord, haue mercie on vs: because we are note much replenished with contempt.


4   Because our soule is note much replenished: reproch to them that abund, and contempt to the prowde. Psalme. CXXIII. The whole Church, and euerie iust person, gratfully confesseth, that by Gods protection they are secure, without which none could escape ruine. note

1   A gradual Canticle.

1   Bvt that our Lord note was in vs, let Israel now say:

2   but that our Lord was in vs,

2    noteWhen men rose vp against vs,

3    noteperhaps they had swalowed vs note aliue:

3   When their furie was angrie against vs,

4   perhaps note water had swalowed vs.


5   Our soule hath passed through note a torrent: perhaps our soule had passed through an intolerable water.


6   Blessed be our Lord which hath not geuen vs, for a pray to their teeth.

7   Our soule as a sparow is deliuered from the snare of the fowlers:

7   The snare is note broken, and we are deliuered.


8   Our helpe is in the name of our Lord, who made heauen and earth.

-- --

Psalme CXXIIII. The Church, and holie members therof, are alwayes protected by God: note 5. The wicked being suffered for a while, are at last punished.

1   A gradual Canticle.

1   They note that trust in our Lord, as mount Sion: he shal not be moued for euer, note that dwelleth

2   in Ierusalem.

2   Mountaines round about it: and our Lord round about his people, from hence forth now and for euer.


3   Because our Lord note wil not leaue the rod of sinners vpon the lote of the iust: that the iust reach not their handes to iniquitie.


4    noteDoe wel ô Lord to the good, and right of hart.


5   But note those that decline into obligations, our Lord wil bring with them that worke iniquitie: note peace vpon Israel. Psalme CXXV. note Isralites released from captiuitie of Babylon, much more the blessed both of the old and new testament deliuered by Christ from captiuitie of sinne, do reioyce: note 5. who neuertheles must passe through tribulation to eternal felicitie.

1   A gradual Canticle.

1   VVhen our Lord turned the captiuitie of Sion: we were made as note men comforted.

-- --

2   Then was our mouth replenished with ioy: and our tongue with exultation.

2   Then note shal they say among the Gentiles: Our Lord hath done magnifically with them.


3    noteOur Lord hath done magnifically with vs: we are made ioyful.


4    noteTurne our captiuitie ô Lord, note as a torrent in the South.


5    noteThey that sow in teares, note shal reape in ioyfulnesse.


6   Going they went and wept, casting their seedes.


7   But coming they shal come with exultation, carying their sheaues. Psalme CXXVI. Neither house nor citie can be built, or kept without Gods special prouidence and helpe, note 3. those that trust in him shal prosper in their endeuours.

1   A gradual Canticle note of Salomon.

1   Vnlesse note our Lord build the house, they haue laboured in vayne that build it.

1   Vnlesse our Lord kepe the citie, he watcheth in vayne that kepeth it.


2   It is vaine for you to rise note before light: note rise ye after ye haue sitten, which eate note the bread of sorow.

-- --


3    noteWhen he shal giue note sleepe to his beloued: behold note the inheritance of our Lord note are children: note the reward, the fruite of the wombe.


4   As note arrowes in the hand of the mightie: so are the note children of them that are shaken.


5    noteBlessed is the man that hath filled his desire of them: he shal note not be confounded when he shal speake to his enemies note in the gate. Psalme CXXVII. Happines both of this life and of the next, is obtayned by fearing, and sincerely seruing God. note

1   A gradual Canticle.

1   Blessed are al that feare our Lord, that walke in his wayes.


2   Because thou shalt eate the labours of thy handes blessed art thou, and it shal be wel with thee.


3   Thy note wife as a fruitful vine, in note the sides of thy house. noteThy children as young plantes of oliuetrees, round about thy table.


4   Behold so shal the man be blessed, that feareth our Lord.

5   Our Lord out of Sion blesse thee: and that thou mayst see the good thinges of Ierusalem al the dayes of thy life.

5   And that thou mayst see thy note childrens children, peace vpon Israel. Psalme CXXVIII. The Church often (3. and much) impugned, is not ouertome. note 4. Her persecuters are destroyed, 6. contemned, 8. and cursed.

1   A gradual Canticle.

-- --

1    noteOften haue they impugned me note from my youth, let Israel now say:


2   Often haue they impugned me from my youth: note but they haue not preuailed against me.


3   Sinners note haue builded vpon my backe: they haue note prolonged their iniquitie.

4    noteOur iust Lord wil cut the neckes of sinners:

5   let them al note be confounded and note turned backward, that hate Sion.


6   Let them be made as grasse in the toppes of houses: which is withered before it be plucked vp.


7   Wherof the reaper hath not filled his hand, and he that gathereth the sheaues his bosome.


8   And they sayd not that passed by: The blessing of our Lord be vpon you: we haue blessed you in the name of our Lord. Psalme CXXIX. The Iewes, or other people in tribulation for sinne, or temporal captiuitie, crie to God to be deliuered: note 4. trusting, and encoreging ech other in Gods accustomed mercie, assuredly hoping that he wil redeme & deliuer them.

1   A gradual Canticle.

1   From note the depthes I haue cried to thee ô Lord:

2   Lord heare my voice:

-- --

2   Let thine eares be intent, to the voice of my petition.


3   If thou shalt obserue iniquities ô Lord: Lord note who shal susteyne it:


4   Because with thee there is note propiciation: and for note thy law I haue expected thee ô Lord.


5   My soule hath expected in his word:

5   my soule hath hoped in our Lord.


6   From note the morning watch euen vntil night: let Israel hope in our Lord.


7   Because with our Lord there is mercie: and with him note plenteous redemption.


8   And he shal redeme note Israel, from al his iniquities. Psalme CXXX. Anie iust soule in humble confidence offereth his innocencie, as a spiritual and gratful sacrifice to God, note 3. exhorting al Gods seruants euer to hope in him.

1   A gradual Canticle of note Dauid.

1   Lord my hart is not exalted: note neither are mine eies loftie.

1   Neither haue I walked in great matters: nor in meruelous thinges aboue me.


2   If I was not humbly mynded: but exalted my soule: As note the weaned childe is toward his mother, note so retribution in my soule.


3    noteLet Israel hope in our Lord, from henceforth now and for euer.

-- --

Psalme CXXXI. The Psalmist earnestly prayeth God to geue him leaue, & to shew him where, to build a Temple. note But more especially prayeth for, and prophecieth the coming of Christ, the promised Sonne of Dauid, 14. signifying Gods promise therof, and of establishing his Church.

1   A gradual Canticle.

1   Remember note Dauid ô Lord, and al his meekenes:


2   As he sware to our Lord, note vowed a vowe to the God of Iacob.


3    noteIf I shal enter into the tabernacle of my house, if I shal ascend into the bed of my couch.


4   If I shal geue sleepe to mine eies, and slumbering to mine eie liddes:


5   And rest to my temples: vntil I finde a place for our Lord, a tabeanacle for the God of Iacob.


6   Behold we haue heard of it note in Ephrata: we haue found it in note the fildes of the wood.


7    noteWe wil enter into his tabernacle: we wil note adore in the place where his feete stood.


8    noteArise Lord into thy rest, thou and note the arke of thy sanctification.

-- --


9   Let thy Priestes be clothed with note iustice: & let thy note sainctes reioyce.


10    noteFor Dauid thy seruants sake, note turne not away the face of thy Christ.


11   Our Lord note hath sworne truth to Dauid, and note he wil not disapoint it: note Of the fruite of thy wombe I wil set vpon thy seate.

12    noteIf thy children shal keepe my testament, and these my testimonies which I wil teach them:

12   Their children also euen for euer, shal sit vpon thy seate.


13   Because our Lord hath chosen Sion: he hath chosen it for an habitation to himself.


14   This is my note rest for euer and euer: here wil I dwel because I haue chosen it.


15   Blessing I wil blesse her note widow: her note poore I wil fil with breades.


16   Her note Priestes I wil clothe with saluation: and her note sainctes shal reioyce with ioyfulnes.


17    noteThither wil I bring forth a horne to Dauid, I haue prepared note a lampe to my Christ.


18   His enemies I wil clothe with confusion: but vpon him shal my sanctification florish.

-- --

Psalme CXXXII. Fraternal concord is commended to al in the Church, as necessarie and delectable in it self, and blessed of God. note

1   A gradual Canticle note of Dauid.

1   Behold note how good, and how pleasant a thing it is, for brethren to dwel in one:


2    noteAs oyntement on note the head, which ranne downe vpon the beard, note the beard of Aaron, which ranne downe vnto note the hemme of his garment:

3    noteAs the dew of Hermon, which runneth downe vpon mount Sion.

3   Because note there hath our Lord commanded blessing, and life euen for euer. Psalme CXXXIII. Al, and especially clergie men that serue the Church, are inuited to prayse God by day and by night, so shal they be blessed of God. note

1   A gradual Canticle.

1   Loe note now blesse our Lord, al ye the seruantes of our Lord:

1   Which stand in the house of our Lord, in the courtes of the house of our God.


2   In the nightes lift vp your handes vnto the holie places, and blesse ye our Lord.


3   Our Lord out of Sion blesse thee, who note made heauen and earth.

-- --

Psalme CXXXIIII. note God who only is omnipotent, and fountaine of al goodnes, is of also be praised, note 8. He is the special protector of his elected people. 15. Contrariwise false goddes are impotent, vaine, and can not helpe those that serue them. 19. Only the Church doth rightly praise him.

1   Alleluia.

1   Prayse ye the name of our Lord, note ye seruantes prayse our Lord.


2   Ye note that stand in the house of our Lord, in note the courtes of the house of our God.


3   Prayse ye our Lord, because our Lord is note good: sing ye to his name, because it is note sweete.


4   Because our Lord note hath chosen Iacob to himself, Israel for his owne possession.


5   Because I haue knowne that onr Lord is note great, and our God aboue al goddes.


6   Al thinges whatsoeuer our Lord would he hath done, in heauen, in earth, in the sea, and in al the depthes.

7   Bringing forth clowdes from the vttermost of the earth: lightenings he hath turned into rayne.

7   Who bringeth forth the windes out of his treasures:

8   who stroke the first begotten of Ægypt from man euen to beast.


9   He send forth signes, and wonders in the middes of thee ô Ægypt: vpon Pharao, and vpon al his seruantes.


10   Who stroke manie nations: and slew stronge kinges:


11   Sehon the king of the Amorrheites, & Og the king of Basan, and al the kingdomes of Chanaan.


12   And he gaue their land for inheritance, for an inheritance to Israel his people.


13   Lord thy name is for euer: Lord thy memorial is vnto generation and generation.


14   Because our Lord shal iudge his people: and wil be intreated toward his seruantes.


15   The idoles of the Gentiles are siluer, and gold, the workes of mens handes.


16   They haue mouth, and shal not speake: they haue eies, and shal not see.


17   They haue eares, and shal not heare: for neither is there breath in their mouth.

-- --


18   Let them that make them become like to them: and al that haue confidence in them.


19   Ye house of Israel blesse our Lord: ye house of Aaron blesse our Lord.


20   Ye house Leui blesse our Lord: you that feare our Lord, blesse ye our Lord.


21   Blessed be our Lord out of Sion, who dwelleth in Ierusalem. Psalme. CXXXV. note God being meruelous in himself, note 4. hath shewed his powre and goodnes in his workes, as wel in general to al the world, 10. as in particular towards his elected people.

1   Allelu ia.

1   Confesse ye to our Lord note because he is good: note because his mercie is for euer.


2   Confesse ye to note the God of goddes: because his mercie is for euer.


3    noteConfesse ye to note the Lord of lordes: because his mercie is for euer.


4   Who note onlie doth great meruels: because his mercie is for euer.


5   Who made the heauen note in vnderstanding: because his mercie is for euer.


6   Who established note the earth ouer the waters: because his mercie is for euer.


7   Who made the great lightes: because his mercie is for euer.


8   The sunne to rule the day: because his mercie is for euer.


9   The moone, and starres to rule the night: because his mercie is for euer.


10   Who stroke Ægypt with their firstbegotten: because his mercie is for euer.

-- --


11   Who brought forth Israel out of the middes of them: because his mercie is for euer.


12   In a mightie hand, and loftie arme: because his mercie is for euer.


13   Who diuided the Read sea into diuisions: because his mercie is for euer


14   And brought forth Israel through the middes therof: because his mercie is for euer.


15   And he ouerthrew Pharao, and his host in the Readsea: because his mercie is for euer.


16   Who led his people through the desert: because his mercie is for euer.


17   Who stroke great kinges: because his mercie is for euer.


18   And slewe strong kinges: because his mercie is for euer.


19   Sehon the king of the Amorrheites: because his mercie is for euer.


20   And Og the king of Basan: because his mercie is for euer.


21   And he gaue their land for an inheritance: because his mercie is for euer.


22   For an inheritance to Israel his seruant: because his mercie is for euer.


23   For in our humiliation he was mindful of vs: because his mercie is for euer.


24   And he redemed vs from our enemies: because his mercie is for euer.


25   Who geueth foode to note al fleshe: because his mercie is for euer.


26   Confesse ye to the God of heauen: because his mercie is for euer.

26   Confesse ye to the Lord of lordes: because his mercie is for euer. Psalme CXXXVI. The Prophet describeth how lamentably the people in captiuitie of Babylon, wil bewaile the want of meanes to serue God, and of their natiue soyle: note 7. with iust desire of their enimies punishment.

A Psalme of Dauid note for Ieremie.

-- --


1   Vpon the riuers note of Babylon, there we note fate and wept: whiles we note remembred Sion.


2   On the willowes in the middes therof, we hanged vp note our instrumentes.

3   Because there they that led vs captiue, note demanded of vs wordes of songes.

3   And they that led vs away: Sing ye an hymne to vs of the songes of Sion.


4    noteI low shal we sing the song of our Lord in a strange land?


5    noteIf I shal forget thee ô Ierusalem, let my right hand be forgotten.

6    noteLet my tongue cleaue to my iawes, if I doe not remember thee:

6   If I shal not set Ierusalem in the beginning of my ioy.

7   Be mindful ô Lord of note the childrem of Edom, in note the day of Ierusalem:

7    noteThat say: Rase it, rase it, euen vnto the foundation therof.


8    noteDaughter of Babylon miserable: blessed is he, that shal repay thee thy payment, which thou hast payed vs.


9   Blessed is he, note that shal hold, and note shal dash thy litle ones against the rocke.

-- --

Psalme. CXXXVII. note The whole Church, or anie iust person, rendreth thankes to God for his benefites note 4. praying that al kinges and kingdomes may do the same, 4. because God being high respecteth, and aduanceth the humble.

1   To note Dauid him self.

1   I wil note confesse to thee ô Lord in my whole hart: note because thou hast heard the wordes of my mouth.

1   In note the sight of Angels I wil sing to thee:

2   I wil adore notetoward thy holie temple, and wil confesse to thy name.

2   For thy mercie, and thy truth: because thou hast magnified aboue euerie thing note thy holie name.


3   In what day soeuer I shal inuocate thee, heare me thou wilt multiplie strength in my soule.


4   Let note al the kinges of the earth ô Lord confesse to thee: because they haue heard al the wordes of thy mouth:


5   And let them sing in the wayes of our Lord: because great is the glorie of our Lord.


6   Because our Lord is high, and he beholdeth low thinges: and high thinges he knoweth note far of.


7   If I shal walke in the middes of tribulation, thou wilt quicken me: and vpon the wrath of mine enimies thou hast extended thy hand, and thy right hand hath saued me.


8   Our Lord wil repay for me: ô Lord thy mercie is for euer: despise not the workes of thy handes. Psalme CXXXVIII. Gods knowlege, note 7. and presence (10. without the helpe, or hinderance anie thing) extendeth to al thinges, times, and places. 17, he geueth exceding great honour to his sainctes, 20, the wicked, as enimies to God are iustly hated, 23. the iust pray for Gods perpetual direction.

-- --

1   Vnto note the end, a Psalme of Dauid

1   Lord thou note hast proued me, and hast knowen me:

2   thou hast knowen my sitting downe, and my rising vp.


3   Thou hast vnderstood my cogitations far of: my path, and notemy corde thou hast searched out.


4   And thou hast foresene al my wayes: because there is not a word in my note tongue.


5   Behold ô Lord thou hast knowen al the last thinges, & them of old: thou hast formed me, and hast put thy hand vpon me.


6   Thy knowledge is note become meruelous of me: it is made great, and I can not reach to it.


7    noteWhither shal I goe from thy spirit? and whither shal I flee from thy face?


8   If I shal ascend into heauen, thou art there: if I descend into hel, thou art present.


9   If I shal take my winges early, and dwel in the extreme partes of the sea:


10   Certes thither also shal thy hand conduct me: and thy right hand shal hold me.


11    noteAnd I sayd: Perhaps darknes shal treade ouer me: and the night is mine illumination in my delightes.


12   For darkenes shal not be darkened from thee, and the night shal be lightened as the day: as the darknes therof, so also the light therof.


13   Because thou hast possessed note my reynes: thou hast receiued me from note my mothers wombe.


14   I wil confesse to thee, because thou art terribly magnified: thy workes are meruelous, & my soule knoweth excedingly.

-- --


15   My note bone is not hid from thee, which thou madest in secrete: and my substance in the lower pattes of the earth.


16    noteMine note imperfection thine eies haue sene, & in thy booke note al shal be written: note daies shal be formed, & no man in them.


17    noteBut to me thy note frendes ô God are become honorable excedingly: their principalitie is excedingly strengthned.


18    noteI wil number them, and they shal be multiplied aboue the sand: note I rose vp and I am yet with thee.


19    noteIf thou shalt kil sinners ô God: note ye men of blood depart from me.


20    noteBecause you say in thought: they note shal receiue thy cities in vayne.


21    noteDid not I hate them, that hate thee ô Lord: and note pyned away because of thine enemies?


22    notewith perfect hatred did I hate them: they are become noteenemies to me.


23    noteProue me ô God, and know my hart: examine me, and know my pathes.


24   And note see, if the way of iniquitie be in me: note and conduct me in the euerlasting way. Psalme CXXXIX. The iust diversly afflicted by the wicked, pray to be defended, note 7. repose their confidence in God, 10. who wil adiudge the reprobate to eternal punishment, 13. and reward the good with the fruition of himself.


1   Vnto the end, a Psalme of Dauid.


2   Deliver me ô Lord from the euil man: from the vniust man rescue me.

3   Which note haue deuised iniquitie in their hart: note al the day they did appoint battels.

3   They haue whet their tongues as that of a serpent:

4   the venome of aspes is vnder their lippes.


5   Kepe me ô Lord from the hand of the sinner: and from vniust men deliuer me.

6   Who haue deuised to supplant my steppes: the proude haue hid a snare for me:

6   And they haue stretched out ropes for a snare: they haue layd notea stumbling blocke for me nere the way.


7    noteI sayd to our Lord: Thou art my God: heare ô Lord the voice of my petition.


8   O Lord, Lord note the strength of my saluation: note thou hast ouershadowed my head in the day of battel.


9   Yeld me not ô Lord from note my desire, to the sinner: they haue deuised against me, forsake me not, note lest they perhaps be proude.


10    noteThe head of their compase: note the labour of their lippes noteshal couer them.


11    noteCoales shal fal vpon them, note thou shalt cast them downe into fyre: in miseries note they shal not stand vp.


12   A man ful of tongue shal not be directed in the earth: euils shal take the vniust man into destruction.


13    noteI haue knowne that our Lord wil do the iudgement of the needie: and the reuenge of the poore.

-- --


14   But as for the iust, they shal confesse to thy name: and the righteous shal dwel with note thy countenance. Psalme CXL. The Church prayeth that her children may auoide sinful wordes, note 4. not make excuses of sinnes committed, not communicate with others in sinne, nor to harken to slatterers: 6. but to pray that they may amend (the Psalmist by the way prophecieth that manie shal be conuerted) 8. though sometimes persecution be great, the Church faileth not.

1   A Psalme of Dauid

1   Lord I haue cried to thee, heare me: attend to my voice, when I shal crie to thee.


2    noteLet my prayer be directed as note incense in thy sight: the eleuation of my handes as note euening sacrifice.


3   Set ô Lord note a watch to my mouth: and note a doore round about to my lippes.

4   Decline not my hart note into wordes of malice, to make excuses in sinnes.

4   With men that worke iniquitie: and I wil not communicate with the chiefe of them.

5   The iust shal rebuke me in mercie, and note shal reprehend me: but let not the oyle of a sinner note fatte my head.

5   Because note yet also my prayer is in their note good pleasures:

6    notetheir iudges are swalowed vp ioyned to the rocke.

6    noteThey shal heare my wordes note because they haue preuailed:


7    noteas the grossenes of the earth is broken out vpon the earth.

-- --


8   Our note bones are dissipated note nere to hel:

8    notefor the ô Lord, Lord are mine eies; in thee haue I hoped, take not away my note soule.


9   Keepe me from note the snare, which they haue set for me: and from note the scandals of them that worke iniquitie.


10    noteSinners shal fal in his net: note I am alone vntil I passe. Psalme CXLI. Holie Dauid being fled into a caue, and beseeged round about by Sauls armie, explicating his distresse, note 6. prayeth to be deliuered.


1   Of note vnderstanding to Dauid, when he was in the caue, a prayer. 1. Reg. 24.


2   VVith my voice I note haue cried to our Lord: with my voice I haue prayed to our Lord:


3   I powre out my prayer in his sight, and I pronounce my tribulation before him.

4    noteWhen my spirit faileth of myself, and note thou hast knowne my pathes.

4   In this way, which I walked, they hid a snare for me.

5   I looked toward note the right hand, and note saw: and note there was none that would know me.

5    noteFlight hath failed me: and there is none to require my soule.

-- --


6    noteI haue cried to thee ô Lord, I haue sayd: Thou art note my hope, note my portion note in the land of the liuing.

7   Attend to my petition: because I am note humbled excedingly.

7   Deliuer me from them that persecute me: because they are made strong ouer me.


8   Bring forth my soule out of prison, note to confesse vnto thy name: note the iust expect me, note til thou reward me. Psalme CXLII. note King Dauid (or anie other) in spiritual or temporal tribulation, not trusting in his owne iustice, layeth open his calamitie, note 5. considering Gods benignitie, 6. prayeth to be spedely deliuered; 11. and confidently assureth himselfe therof.

1   A Psalme of Dauid, when Absalom his sonne persecuted him.

1   Lord heare my prayer: with thine eares receiue my petition in note thy truth: heare me in note thy iustice.


2   And note enter not into iudgement with thy seruant: note because no man liuing shal be iustified in thy sight.

3   Because the enemie note hath persecuted my soule: he note hath humbled my life in the earth

3    noteHe hath set me in obscure places as the dead of the world:

4   and my spirit is in anguish vpon me, within me my hart is trubled.

-- --


5    noteI was mindful of old dayes, I haue meditated in al thy workes: in the factes of thy handes did I meditate.


6   I haue note stretched forth my handes to thee: my soule is noteas earth without water vnto thee.

7   Heare me note quickly ô Lord: my spirite hath faynted.

7   Turne not away thy face from me: note and I shal be like to them that descend into note the lake.

8   Make me heare thy mercie note in the morning: because I haue hoped in thee.

8   Make the way knowen to me, wherein I may walke: notebecause I haue lifted vp my soule to thee.


9   Deliuer me from mine enemies ô Lord, to thee I haue fled:

10   teach me to doe thy wil, because thou art my God.

10   Thy note good spirite wil conduct me into the right way:

11   for thy name sake ô Lord thou wilt quicken me, in thine equitie.

11   Thou wilt bring forth my soule out of tribulation:

12   and in thy mercie thou wilt destroy mine enemies.

12   And thou wilt destroy al, that afflict my soule: because I am thy seruant. Psalme CXLIII. The royal Prophet thanketh God, for al his victories, and possession of the kingdom. note 3. Admiring Gods benignitie towards man, 5. prayeth to be stil defended from al enimies, 9. promiseth a new songue of prayse, 11. describeth the vanitie of worldlie men, 15. concluding that true felicitie is in seruing God.

1   A Psalme of Dauid, note against Goliath.

1   Blessed be our Lord my God, who note teacheth my handes to battel, and my fingers to warre.

-- --

2   My mercie, and my refuge: my defender, and my deliuerer.

2   My protectour, and I haue hoped in him, who note subdeweth my people vnder me.


3   Lord note what is man, that thou art note made knowne to him? or the sonne of man, note that thou estemest him?


4    noteMan is made like to vanitie: his dayes passe as a shadow.


5    noteLord incline thy heauens, and descend: touch the mountaynes, and they wil smoke.


6   Lighten lightening, and thou shalt disperse them: shoote out thine arrowes, and thou shalt destroy them.


7   Send forth thy hand from on high, take me out, and deliuer me from manie note waters: from the hand note of children note strangers.


8   Whose mouth hath spoken note vanitie: and their right hand is the right hand of iniquitie.


9   O God I wil sing to thee a new song: in note the psalter often stringes, I wil sing to thee.

10   Who geuest saluation to kinges: who hast redemed Dauid thy seruant from the malignant sword:

11   deliuer me.

10   And rescue me out of the hand of note children strangers, whose mouth hath spoken vanitie: and their right hand, is the right hand of iniquitie.

12   Whose sonnes, are as new plantes in their youth.

12   Their daughters comly trimmed: decked about after the similitude of a temple.

13   Their storehouses ful, flowing out of this into that.

13   Their ewes ful of yong, abunding in their going forth:

14   their oxen are fatte.

14   There is no ruine of wal, nor note passage, nor crie in their streates.


15   They haue said, that it is a happie people, which hath these things: note blessed is the people, whose note God is our Lord.

-- --

Psalme. CXLIIII. God is, and for euer ought to be praised, note 3. for his immensiue, infinite, glorious Maiestie, meruelous workes, merciful benefites; for his powre, wisdom, iustice, 19. who wil reward the good, and destroy the wicked.

1    notePraysing, to Dauid himselfe.

1   I09Q0275 Wil exalt thee my God note the king: and I wil blesse thy name note for euer, and note for euer and euer.


2   Euerie day wil I blesse thee: and wil praise thy name for euer, and for euer and euer.


3   Great is our Lord and exceding laudable, and of his greatnes there is no end.


4   Generation and generation shal praise thy workes: and they shal pronounce thy powre.


5   They shal speake the magnificence of the glorie of thy holines: and shal tel thy meruelous workes.


6   And they shal tel the force of thy note terrible thinges: and shal declare thy greatnes:


7   They shal vtter the memorie of the abundance of thy swetnes: and in thy iustice they shal reioyce.


8   Our Lord is pitiful and merciful: patient and very merciful.


9   Our Lord is sweete to al: and his note commiserations are ouer al his workes.


10   Let al thy workes ô Lord confesse to thee: and let thy notesainctes blesse thee.


11   They shal tel the glorie of thy kingdom: and shal speake thy might.


12   That they may make thy might knowne to the children of men: and the glorie of the magnificence of thy kingdom.


13   Thy kingdom is a kingdom note of al worldes: and thy dominion in al generation and generation.

-- --


14   09Q0276Our Lord is faithful in al his wordes: and holie in al his workes.


15   Our Lord note lifteth vp al that fal: and setteth vp al that are bruised.


16   The eies of al hope in thee ô Lord: and thou geuest their meate in time conuenient.


17   Thou openest thy hand: and fillest note euerie liuing creature with blessing.


18   Our Lord is iust in al his wayes: and holie in al his workes.


19   Our Lord is neere to al that inuocate him: to al that inuocate him in truth.


20   He wil doe the wil of them that feare him, and wil heare their prayer; and saue them.


21   Our Lord keepeth al that loue him: and he wil destroy al sinners.


22   My mouth shal speake the prayse of our Lord: and let al flesh blesse his holie name for euer, and for euer and euer. note note Psalme CXLV. The Psalmist exciteth himself, and al others to praise God for his singular regard, and prouidence of al that trust in him: note 3. shewing that neither princes, nor other men are able to helpe, 5. but God can and doth continually releue al sortes of necessities.

-- --


1   Alleluia, note of Aggaeus, and Zacharie.

2   My soule prayse thou our Lord, I wil praise our Lord in my life: I wil sing to my God as long as I shal be.

2   Put not confidence in princes:

3   in note the sonnes of men, in whom there is no saluation.


4   His spirit shal goe forth, and he shal returne into note his earth: in that day al their cogitations shal perish.


5   Blessed is he, whose helper is the God of Iacob, his hope in our Lord his God:

6   who made heauen and earth, the sea, and al thinges, that are in them.

7   Which keepeth truth for euer, doth iudgement for them that suffer wrong: geueth foode to the hungrie.

7   Our Lord looseth the fettered:

8   our Lord illuminateth the blind.

8   Our Lord lifteth vp the bruised, our Lord loueth the iust.


9   Our Lord keepeth strangers, the pupil, and widow he wil receiue: and the wayes of sinners he wil destroy.

10   Our Lord wil reigne for euer thy God ô Sion, in generation and generation. Psalme CXLVI. note God is also to be praised by his peculiar people, for particular benefites. note 4 & for his omnipotent powre, wisdom, goodnes, in creating, and gouerning this whole world, 11. and most special benignitie towards those that trust in him.

1   Alleluia.

1   Prayse ye our Lord because Psalme note is good: to our God let there be pleasant, and comelie praise.


2   Our Lord building vp Ierusalem: note wil gather together the dispersions of Israel.


3   Who note healeth the contrite of hart: and bindeth vp their fores.


4   Who note numbereth the multitude of starres: and note geueth names to them al.

-- --


5   Great is our Lord, and great is his strength: and of his wisdom there is no note number.


6   Our Lord receiuing the meeke: & humbling sinners euen to the ground.


7   Sing ye to our Lord in confession: sing ye to our God on harpe.

8   Who note couereth the heauen with cloudes: and prepareth rayne for the earth.

8   Who bringeth forth grasse in the mountaines: and herbe for the seruice of men.


9   Who geueth to beastes their foode: and to note the young rauens that cal vpon him.


10   He shal not haue pleasure in the strength of an horse: nor in the legges of a man shal he be wel pleased.


11   Our Lord is wel pleased toward them that feare him: and in them, that hope vpon his mercie. Psalme CXLVII. Againe God is to be praised for his goodnes towards his peculiar people, note 4 yea towards al the world: 7. but most abundantly towards his Church. Alleluia.


1   O note Ierusalem praise our Lord: praise thy God ô Sion. note

-- --


2   Because he note hath strengthened the lockes of thy gates: he notehath blessed thy children in thee.


3   Who note hath set thy borders peace: and filleth thee with notethe fatte of corne.


4   Who sendeth forth note his speach to the earth: his word noterunneth swiftly.


5   Who geueth note snow as wool: scatereth note mist as ashes.


6   He casteth note his crystal as morseles: before the face of his cold who shal endure?


7   He note shal sendforth his word, and shal melt them: note his spirit shal blowe, and note waters shal flowe.


8   Who declareth his word to note Iacob: his iustices, and iudgements to Israel.


9   He hath note not done in like maner to anie nation: and his iudgements he hath not made manifest to them. noteAllelu-ia.

-- --

Palmes CXLVIIII. note Al creatures spiritual and corporal, are inuited to praise God, their Creator and Conseruer, note 13. as incomparably excellent.

1   Alleluia.

1   Prayse ye our Lord note from the heauens: praise ye him in the high places.


2   Prayse ye him al his Angels: prayse ye him note al his hostes:


3   Prayse ye him note sunne and moone: prayse him al ye starres, and light.

4   Prayse him ye heauens of heauens: and the waters that are aboue the heauens,

5   let them praise the name of our Lord.

5   Because he sayd, and they were made: he commanded, and they were created.


6   He established them for euer, and for euer and euer: he put a precept, and it shal not passe.


7   Prayse our Lord from the earth: ye dragons, and al depthes.


8   Fyre, haile, snow, yse, spirit of stormes: which doe his worde:


9   Mountaines, and al litle hilles: trees that beare fruite, and al ceders.


10   Beastes, and al cattel: serpentes, and fethered fowles:


11    noteKinges of the earth, and al peoples: princes, and al iudges of the earth.


12   Yongmen, and virgins: old with yong let them prayse the name of our Lord:

13   because the name of him note alone is exalted.

14   The confession of him aboue heauen, and earth: and he hath exalted note the horne of his people.

14   An hymne to al his note sainctes: to the children of Israel, a people note approching vnto him. noteAlleluia. Psalme CXLIX. The Church is most singularly bond to praise God, note 4. for the grace, sanctitie, victorie, glorie, 7. and iudicial powre, which he geueth to his Sainctes.

1   Alleluia.

1   Sing ye to our Lord a new song: let his prayse be in note the Church of sainctes.

-- --


2   Let Israel be ioyful in him, that made him: and let the children of Sion reioyce in their king.


3   Let them praise his name in quire: on tymbrel, and psalter let them sing to him:


4   Because our Lord is wel pleased in his people: and he wil exalt the meeke vnto saluation.


5   The sainctes shal reioyce in glorie: they shal be ioyful in note their beddes.


6   The note exaltations of God in their throte: and note two edged swordes in their handes.


7   To doe reuenge in the nations: chastisements among the peoples.


8   To binde their kinges in fetters: and their nobles in yron manicles.


9   That they may doe in them the iudgement that is note written: notethis glorie is to al his sainctes. Alleluia. Psalme. CL. God absolutly most excellent is to be praised, note 3. with al sortes of instruments, and by al other meanes.

1   Alleluia.

1   Prayse ye our Lord note in his holies: prayse ye him in notethe firmament of his strength.


2   Prayse ye him in note his powers: prayse ye him note according to the multitude of his greatnes.

-- --


3    notePrayse ye him note in the sound of trumpet: prayse ye him on psalter, and harpe.


4   Prayse ye him on timbrel and note quire: prayse ye him on notestringes, and organ.

5   Prayse ye him on wel sounding cymbals: prayse ye him on cymbales of iubilation:

6   let euerie note spirit prayse our Lord. Alleluia. note

S. Augustin in the conclusion of his Enarrations, or Sermons vpon the Psalmes, explicateth a mysterie in the number of an hundred and fieftie, signifying the concord of the two Testaments. note For in the old testament they kept the Sabbath, which is the seuenth day: in the new we kepe our Lords day, after the sabbath, that is, the eight: which seuen and eight (making fieftene) multiplied by tenne, signifying the Law of tenne commandments, rise vnto 150.

Againe seuen multiplied by seuen make 49. wherto one (to witte the eight) being added make fieftie, which multiplied by three, signifying the B. Trinitie, make 150. Neither semed it without cause to this great Doctor, that the first fieftie end with a Psalme of Pænance, crauing mercie & remission of sinnes: the second with Mercie and Iustice, which God ioyneth in the Redemption, iustification, and Saluation of men: the last with Diuine Praises, signifying, that by condemning sinnes in our selues, through Gods mercie we may be iustified, and so beginne in this life, which is to be perfected in the next, to praise our Lord, as S. Paul admonisheth with Psalmes, Hymnes, and Spiritual Songues. note Concluding with the tvvo verses, appointed by S. Damasus Pope, to be added in the end of al Psalmes, and is obserued euer since his time by tradition in the vvhole Church: note

Glorie to the Father, and to the Sonne, and to the Holie Ghost: As it was in the beginning, and now, and euer, into worldes of worldes [in eternitie vvithout end] Amen.

-- --

The argument of Sapiential Bookes. note

Hitherto the Law, and Historie of Gods peculiar people are set forth in the former partes of the holie Bible: after which folowed the Booke of Psalmes, which in maner of stile, being al in verse, is a distinct part, but in substance of matter, is an Epitome or briefe Summe of al holie Scripture: most conueniently therfore placed in the middes of the rest, as the Sunne amongst other Planetes, a shining great light in a large house. note Now ensueth the third part, conteining Diuine Instructions, or Rules of good life. A doctrine most agreable to Gods hiegh wisdom, and most fitly commended to Man, his reasonable creature in earth. note But besides this principal subiect, as before is noted (that each part participateth with others in their proper contents) so here be manie precepts of the Law renewed; sundrie examples of men, and thinges past repeted; and diuers prophecies vttered of thinges to come: though in this part more specially is shewed the ground, and as it were, the very life or soule of the Law, which is Reason, the true Rule or Directorie wherin al good lawes are grounded.

For it both sheweth what ought to be done, or auoided, & directeth mans iudgement to embrace that is good, and to flee from al euil, not only illuminating the vnderstanding to see that is right and iust, but also disposing the internal affection to desire, loue, choose, and preferre the right path of Gods law, before whatsoeuer otherwise semeth pleasant or profitable: & so, notwithstanding al dangers, difficulties, distresses, worldlie calamites, and death itself, effectually perswading to perseuere to the end in holie conuersation. note Al which by a general name is called Wisdom: comprising in one word, al good desires, holie vertues, supernal giftes, godlie endeuoures, and the whole meanes wherby God is rightly knowen, & duly serued; wherof these fiue Bookes, teaching this most excellent and most necessarie maner of life, are called Sapiential. Neuertheles foure of them haue also other particular names, as appareth in their titles. Only the fourth is called the Booke of Wisdom, by appropriation of the general name.

-- --

Al fiue are Canonical and assured holie Scripture: as is shewed before: and may be further proued of the two later, which Protestants denie. note It is also euident that King Salomon was Auctor of the three former: as S. Ierom, S. Augustin, and other Fathers proue by the holie text it selfe. As it is likewise certaine that he either writte, or at least by diuine inspiration vttered, much more then is now extant. For the holie Scripture (3. Reg. 4.) testifieth, that he spake three thousand Parables: and his Songes were a thousand and fiue. note He disputed of the trees from the ceder that is in Libanus, vnto the hyssop which cometh out of the wal: and he discoursed of beastes, and foules, and creeping wormes, and fishes. Iosephus (li. 8. c. 2. Antiq.) folowing some other Edition, saith his songes were fiue thousand, and parables (as the ordinarie text hath) three thousand. For he deduced a parable (saith Iosephus) through out euerie kinde of trees, from the hyssop to the ceder. In the same maner he treated of beastes, and other liuing creatures of the earth, water, and ayre. For he was not ignorant of anie natural thing, neither omitted to treate therof, but clerly explicated al their natural proprieties. note Most briefly S. Ierom declareth both the Auctor, and matter of these three bookes, saying: Salomon the Peaceable, and amiable of our Lord note correcteth maners: note teacheth the nature (of creatures) note ioyneth the Church and Christ; and singeth the swete bridal song of the holie Mariage. THE BOOKE OF PROVERBES THE ARGVMENT OF THE PROVERBES The first booke called Prouerbes, that is, common & vsual pithie sentences, shorte in wordes, ample in sense; and Parables, signifying likenes or similitudes, wherby more important thinges are vnderstood then expressed; instructeth and exhorteth new beginners, to lerne, and practise al sortes of vertues, the only right way to true wisdome and eternal happines. note It may be diuided into foure partes. note In the first nine chapters the auctor interposing certaine general preceptes, produceth wisdom her selfe inuiting al men to seeke her, for the spiritual profite, they shal therby enioy. note From thence to the 25. chap. he geueth sundrie more particular precepts, as wel for embracing vertues, as shunning of vices. In the next fiue chapters, more like precepts of the same auctor, are added by the care of King Ezechias. In the two last chapters, either an other Auctor, or rather the same vnder an other title, commendeth to al men certaine most excellent precepts, receiued of his mother; wherto he adioyneth the praise of a right wise woman: prophetically the Catholique Church.09Q0277

-- --

THE BOOKE OF PROVERBES, WHICH THE HEBREWES CAL MISLE. Chap. I. Parables are profitable to those that loue and wil lerne wisdom. note 10. Al are admonished not to folow the alurements of sinners: 20. but to embrace wisdome; 24. and ruine is threatned to the contemners.

1   The Parables of Salomon, the sonne of Dauid, king of Israel.

2    noteTo know09Q0278 wisdom, and discipline:

3   to vnderstand the wordes of prudence: and to receiue instruction of doctrine, iustice, and iudgement, and equitie:

4   that note subtilitie may be geuen to litle ones, knowlege and vnderstanding to the youngman.

5   The note wise man hearing shal be wiser: and he that vnderstandeth, note shal possesse gouernementes.

6   He shal vnderstand a parable, and interpretation, the wordes of the wise, and their darke sayings.

7    noteThe feare of our Lord is the begynning of wisdom. Fooles despise wisedom and doctrine.

8   My sonne, note heare the discipline of thy father, and leaue not the lawe of thy mother:

9   that grace may be added to thy head, and a cheyne of gold to thy necke.

10   My sonne, note if sinners shal entise thee, condescend not to them.

11   If they shal say: Come with vs, let vs lye in waite for bloud, let vs hide snares against the innocent without cause:

12   let vs swalow him aliue as hel, and whole as one descending into the lake.

13   We shal finde al precious substance, we shal fil our house with spoiles.

14   Cast in thy lot with vs, let there be one purse of vs al.

15   My sonne, walke not with them, stay thy foote from their pathes.

16   For their feete runne to euil, and make haste to shede bloud.

17   But note a nette is cast in vayne before the eies of them that haue winges.

18   Them selues also lye in wayte against their owne

-- --

bloud & practise deceites against their owne soules.

19   So the pathes of euerie couetous man, take violently the soules of the possessors.

20   Wisdom preacheth abrode, she geueth her voice in the streates:

21   In the head of multitudes she cryeth, in the doores of the gates of the citie she vttereth her wordes, saying:

22   O children how long doe you loue infancie, and fooles couet those thinges, which are hurtful to them selues, and the vnwise hate knowlege?

23   Turne ye at my correption: behold I wil vtter my spirite to you, and wil shewe you my wordes

24   09Q0279Because I called, and you refused: I streched out my hand, and there was none that regarded.

25   You haue despised al my counsel, and haue neglected my reprehensions.

26   I also wil laugh in your destruction, and wil scorne, when that shal come to you, which you feared.

27   When soden calamitie shal fal on you, and destruction, as a tempest shal be at hand: when tribulation, and distresse shal come vpon you:

28   Then shal they inuocate me, and I wil not heare: in the morning shal they arise, and shal not finde me:

29   for that they haue hated discipline, and not receiued the feare of our Lord,

30   nor consented to my counsel, & detracted from al my correption.

31   They shal eate therefore the fruites of their way, and shal be filled with their owne counsels.

32   The auersion of litle ones shal kil them, and the prosperitie of fooles shal destroy them.

33   09Q0280But he that shal heare me, shal rest without terrour, and shal enioy abundance, feare of euils being taken away. note

-- --

note note Chap. II. note Gaining of wisdom bringeth much good, 10. and auoydeth much euil: 16. deliuering from error of Idolaters and Hæretikes.

1   My sonne, note if thou wilt receiue my wordes, and wilt hide my commandments with thee,

2   that thyne eare may heare wisdom: incline thyne hart to knowe prudence.

3   For if thou shalt cal for wisdom, and incline thyne hart to prudence:

4   If thou shalt seeke her note as money, and as treasures shalt dig her vp:

5   then shalt thou vnderstand the feare of our Lord, and shalt finde the knowlege of God.

6   Because our Lord geueth wisdom: and out of his mouth prudence and knowlege.

7   He wil keepe the saluation of the righteous, & protect them that walke simply

8   Keeping the pathes of iustice, & garding the wayes of saints.

9   Then shalt thou vnderstand iustice, and iudgement, and equitie, and euerie good path.

10   If wisdom shal enter into thy hart, and knowlege please thy soule:

11   counsel shal keepe thee, and prudence shal preserue thee,

12   that thou mayst be deliuered from the euil way, and from the man, that speaketh peruerse thinges:

13   09Q0281who note leaue the right way, and walke by darke wayes:

14   09Q0282who are glad when they haue done euil, and reioyce in most wicked thinges:

15   whose wayes are peruerse, and their steppes infamous.

16   That thou mayst be deliuered

-- --

from09Q0283 the strange woman, and from the forener, which mollifieth her wordes,

17   forsaketh the guide of her youth,

18   and hath forgotten the couenant of her God. For her house is bowed downe to death, and her pathes to hel.

19   Al09Q0284 that goe in vnto her, shal not returne neither shal they apprehend the pathes of life.

20   That thou mayst walke in a good way: and mayst keepe the pathes of the iust.

21   For they that are right, shal dwel in the earth, and the simple shal continue in it.

22   But the impious shal be destroyed from the earth: and they that doe vniustly shal be taken away from it. note note Chap. III. wisdom exhorteth to kepe Gods law (geuing long life) to obserue mercie, and truth. 5. to confide in God, 7. to feare, 9. and honour him, 11. to take his correction gladly (13. for al good thinges folow wisdom) 27. to releue the needie without delay, 30. not to contend with the wicked, nor to imitate them. 33. The euil shal faile, and the godlie shal prosper.

1   My sonne, note forget not my law, and let thy note hart keepe my precepts.

2   For they shal adde to thee length of

-- --

dayes, and yeares of life, and peace.

3   Let not note mercie and truth leaue thee, put them about thy throte, and write them in the tables of thy hart:

4   and thou shalt finde grace, and good discipline before God and men.

5    noteHaue confidence in our Lord with al thy hart, and leane not vpon thyne owne prudence.

6   In al thy wayes thinke on him, and he wil direct thy steppes.

7   Be not wise in thyne owne conceipte: feare God, and depart from euil:

8   for it shal be health to thy nauil, and watering of thy bones.

9   Honour our Lord with thy substance, and geue to him of the first of al thy fruites:

10   and thy barnes shal be replenished with fulnes, and thy presses shal runouer with wine.

11   My sonne, cast not away the discipline of our Lord: neither doe thou faint when thou art chasteced of him:

12    notefor whom our Lord loueth he chasticeth: and as a father in the sonne he pleaseth himself.

13   Blessed is the man that findeth wisdom, and floweth with prudence:

14   better is the purchasing therof then marchandise of siluer, and her fruite then chiefe and the purest gold:

15   she is more precious then al riches: and al thinges that are desired, are not able to be compared with her.

16    noteLength of dayes in her right hand, & in her left hand note riches and glorie

17   Her wayes are beautiful wayes, and al her pathes peaceable.

18   She is a tree of life to them that shal apprehend her: and he that shal hold her is blessed.

19   Our Lord by wisdom founded the earth, established the heauens by prudence.

20   By his wisdom the depthes haue broken forth, and the cloudes waxe thicke with dew.

21   My sonne, let not these thinges depart from thyne eies: kepe the law & counsel:

22   and there shal be life to thy soule, and note grace to thy iawes.

23   Then shalt thou walke confidently in thy way, and thy foote shal not stumble:

24   if thou sleepe, thou shalt not feare: thou shalt rest, and thy sleepe shal be sweete.

25   Dread not at soden terrour, and the power of the impious falling vpon thee.

26   For our Lord wil be at thy side, and wil keepe thy foote that thou be not taken.

27   Doe not prohibite him to doe good, that is able: if thou be able, thy selfe also doe good.

28   Say not to thy frend: goe, and returne; and note to morow I wil geue to thee: wheras thou mayest geue forthwith.

29   Practise not euil against thy freind, when he hath affiance in thee.

30   Contend not against man without cause, wheras he hath done thee no euil.

31   Doe not enuie an vniust man, nor imitate his waies:

32   because euerie

-- --

deluder is an abomination of our Lord, and his communication is with the simple.

33   There is pouertie from our Lord in the house of the impious: but the habitations of the iust shal be blessed.

34   He shal delude the deluders, and to the milde he wil geue grace.

35   The wise shal possesse glorie: the exaltation of fooles ignominie. Chap. IIII. The wiseman exhorteth others by his owne example to seeke wisdom, 14. to decline from the wicked, and to imitate the iust, 23. to guide wel the hart, mouth, and feete.

1   Children heare ye the fathers discipline, and attend that you may knowe prudence.

2   I wil geue you a good gift, forsake not my law.

3   For note I also was the sonne of my father, tender and as onlie begotten in my mothers sight:

4   and he taught me, & sayd: Let thy hart receiue my wordes, kepe my preceptes, and thou shalt liue.

5   Possesse wisedom, possesse prudence: forget not, neither decline from the wordes of my mouth.

6   Leaue her not, and she wil keepe thee: loue her, and she wil preserue thee.

7    noteThe beginning of wisdom, possesse wisdom, and in al thy possession purchase prudence:

8   take quickly, and she wil exalt thee: thou shalt be glorified of her, when thou shalt embrace her.

9   She wil geue to thy head increase of graces, and with a noble crowne she wil protect thee.

10   Heare my sonne, and receiue my wordes, that yeares of life may be multiplied to thee.

11   The way of wisdom I wil shew to thee, I wil leade thee by the pathes of equitie.

12   Which when thou shalt haue entered, thy steppes shal not be straytened, and running thou shalt not haue a stumbling blocke.

13   Hold discipline, leaue it not: kepe it, because the same is thy life.

14   Be not delighted in the pathes of the impious, neither let the way of the euil please thee.

15   Flee from it, neither passe thou by it: goe aside, and forsake it.

16   For they sleepe not vnlesse they haue done il: and they take no sleepe vnlesse they supplant.

17   They eate the bread of impietie, and drinke the wine of iniquitie.

18   But the path of the iust, as shyning light proceedeth euen to perfect day.

19   The way of the impious is darkesom: they know not where they fal.

20   My sonne, heare my wordes, and incline thyne eare to my sayinges.

21   Let them not depart from thyne eies, kepe them in the middes of thy hart.

22   For they are

-- --

life to those that finde them, and health to al flesh.

23   With al garde keepe thy note hart, because life proceedeth from it.

24   Remoue from thee a froward mouth, and let detracting lippes be far from thee.

25   Let thyne eies see right thinges, & let thine eieliddes goe before thy steppes.

26   Direct the path to thy feete, and al thy wayes shal be established.

27   Decline not to the right hand, nor to the left: turne away thy foote from euil.

28   For our Lord knoweth the wayes that are on the right hand: but those are peruers, which are on the left hand.

29   But he wil make thy courses right, and thy wayes he wil bring forward in peace. Chap. V. Againe wisdom dehorteth from fornication (carnal and spiritual) 6. shewing that in the end sinners shal see and feele the effect of their follie: 20. which God seeth and wil punish.

1   My sonne, attend to my wisdom, and to my prudence incline thyne eare,

2   that thou mayst keepe note cogitations, and thy lippes preserue discipline.

3   Attend not to the deceipt of a note woman: for the lippes of an harlot are as a hony combe distilling, and her throte netter then oyle.

4   But her later endes are bitter as wormewood, and sharpe as a two edged sword.

5   Her feete goe downe into death, and her steppes penetrate vnto hel.

6   They walke not by the path of life, her steppes are wandering, and vnsearcheable.

7   Now therfore my sonne heare me, and depart not from the wordes of my mouth.

8   Make thy way far from her, and aproch not to the doores of her house.

9   Geue not thy honour note to strangers, and thy yeres to the note cruel.

10   Lest perhaps strangers be filled with thy strength, and thy labours be in an other mans house,

11   and thou mourne in the end, when thou shalt haue spent thy flesh and thy bodie, and say:

12   Why haue I detested discipline, and my hart consented not to reprehensions,

13   nor I heard the voice of them that taught me, and haue not inclined mine eare to masters?

14   I haue almost bene in al euil, in the middes of the church and of the synagoge.

15   Drinke water of thyne owne cesterne, and the stremes of thy wel:

16    noteLet thy fountaines be deriued abrode, and in the streates diuide thy waters.

17    noteHaue them alone, neither let strangers be partakers with thee.

18   Let thy vayne be blessed, and reioyce with the woman of thy youth:

19   a hinde most deare, and

-- --

a most grateful fawne: let her breastes inebriate thee at al time, in her loue be thou delighted continually.

20   Why art thou seduced my sonne of a strange woman, and art cherished in the bosome of an other?

21   Our Lord beholdeth the wayes of a man, and considereth al his steppes.

22   His owne iniquities take the impious, and he is fast bonde with the ropes of his sinnes.

23   He shal die because he hath not had discipline, and in the multitude of his folie he shal be deceiued. Chap. VI. He that is suretie for an other, must haue care to discharge that he promiseth. 6. The slouthful must lerne diligence of the emmotte. 12. The description of an Apostata. 16. Aboue other six bad thinges, God detesteth the sower of discord. 20. Al are exhorted to kepe Gods law, 24. namely to flee fornication, and al occasions therof.

1   My sonne, note if thou shalt be suretie for thy freind, and hast made fast thy hand to a stranger,

2   thou art entrapped with the wordes of thy mouth, & caught with thyne owne wordes.

3   Doe therefore my sonne that which I say, and deliuer thyselfe, because thou art fallen into the hand of thy neighbour. Runne diuers wayes, make hast, rayse thy freind:

4   Geue not sleepe to thine eies, neither let thine eieliddes slumber.

5   Deliuer thyselfe as a litle doa from the hand, and as a bird from the hand of the fowler.

6   Goe to the emmote ô sluggard, and consider her wayes, and lerne wisdom.

7   Who wheras she hath no guide, nor master, nor captaine,

8   prepareth meate for herselfe in the summer, and gethereth in the haruest for to eate

9   How long wilt thou sleepe ô sluggard? when wilt thou rise out of thy sleepe?

10   Thou shalt sleepe a litle, a litle shalt thou slumber, a litle shalt thou ioyne thy handes to sleepe:

11   and penurie shal come to thee, as a wayfaring man, and pouertie as a man armed. But if thou be not sluggish, thy haruest shal come as a fountaine, and penurie shal flee farre from thee.

12   A man that is an note Apostata, a man vnprofitable, goeth with peruerse mouth,

13   winketh with the eies, treadeth with the foote, speaketh with the finger,

14   with wicked hart he deuiseth euil, and at al time he soweth brawles.

15   To him his destruction shal come forthwith, and he shal sodenlie be destroyed, neither shal he haue remedie any more.

16   Six thinges there are, which our Lord hateth, and the seuenth his soule detesteth:

17   Loftie eies, a

-- --

lying tongue, handes that shede innocent bloud,

18   a hart that deuiseth most wicked deuises, feete swift to runne into euil,

19   deceitful witnesse that vttereth lies, and him that among brether note soweth discordes.

20   My sonne keepe the preceptes of thy father, and leaue not the lawe of thy mother.

21   Bynde them in thy hart continualy, and put them about thy throte.

22   When thou shalt walke, let them goe with thee: when thou shalt sleepe, let them kepe thee, and awaking talke with them.

23   Because the commandment is a lampe, and the lawe a light, and the way of life the increpation of discipline:

24   that they may kepe thee from the euil woman, and from the faire spoken tongue of the stranger.

25   Let not thy hart couet her beautie, be not caught with her beckes:

26   for the price of an harlot is scarse worth one loafe: but a woman catcheth the precious soule of man.

27    noteCan a man hide fyre in his bosome, that his garmentes burne not?

28   Or walke vpon hote coales, that his soales be not burnt?

29   so he that goeth in vnto his neighbours wife, shal not be cleane when he shal touche her.

30   It is note no greate fault, when a man shal haue stollen: for he stealeth to fil his hungrie soule:

31   also being taken he shal restore seuenfold, and shal geue vp al the substance of his house.

32   But he that is an aduouterer, for penurie of hart shal destroy his owne soule:

33   shame and ignominie he gethereth to himsefe, & his reproch shal not be blotted out.

34   Because the zele and furie of the husband wil not spare in the day of reuenge,

35   neither wil he yeld to any mans prayers, neither wil he take for redemption verie many giftes. Chap. VII. He further exhorteth youngmen to seke wisdom, 5. especially to flee from the intisements of harlots, largely describing the same, 22. and the ruine of them that are so deluded.

1   My sonne, note keepe my wordes, and my preceptes hide with thee. Sonne,

2   keepe my commandmentes, and thou shalt liue: and my law as the apple of thine eie:

3   binde it on thy fingers, write it in the tables of thy hart.

4   Say to wisdom, thou art my sister: & cal prudence thy freind,

5   that she may keepe thee from the strange woman, and from the forenrer which maketh her wordes sweete.

6   For out of the window of my house I looked out through the lattise,

7   and

-- --

I see litle ones, I behold a foolish youngman,

8   which passeth through the streates by the corner, and goeth nigh the way of her house,

9   in the darke the day being toward euening, in the darkenes of the night, and dimnes,

10   And behold the woman meeteth him in harlotes atyre, prepared to deceiue soules: babling and wandering,

11   impatient of rest, nor able to consist in the house on her feete,

12   now abrode, now in the streates, now lying in wayte neere the corners.

13   And taking the youngman she kisseth him, and with malepert countenance speaketh fayre, saying:

14   I vowed victimes for welfare, this day I haue payed my vowes.

15   Therfore I am come forth to meete thee, desirous to see thee, and I haue found thee.

16   I haue wouen my bed with cordes, I haue adorned it with tapestrie pictured out of Ægypt.

17   I haue sprinkled my bed with myrrhe, aloes, and cinamome.

18   Come let vs be inebriated with brestes, and let vs enioy desired embracings, til the day appeare.

19   For my husband is not at home, he is gone a very long iourney.

20   he caried with him a bagge of money: in the day of the ful moone he wil returne to his house.

21   She intangled him with many wordes, and with flatterie of lippes drewe him.

22   Immediatly he foloweth her note as an oxe led to be a victime, & as a lambe playing the wanton, and not knowing that he is drawen as a foole to bondes,

23   til the arow pearse his liuer: as if a birde should make haste to the snare, and knoweth not that his life is in danger.

24   Now therfore my sonne, heare me, and attend to the wordes of my mouth.

25   Let not thy mind be drawen away in her wayes: neither be thou deceiued with her pathes.

26   For she hath cast downe manie wounded, and al the most strong are slaine by her.

27   Her house the wayes of hel, penetrating to the inner partes of death. Chap. VIII. wisdom is preached in conspicious and most frequented places, that none may pretend wante of admonition, 7. her doctrin is true, godlie, profitable, & necessarie to al sortes of men. 12. wisdom (increated which is God himselfe) is eternal. 32. and bringeth eternal happines.

1   Doth not wisdom crie, and prudence geue her voice?

2   Standing note in the high & loftie toppes ouer the way, in the middes of the pathes,

3   beside the gates of the citie in

-- --

the verie doores she speaketh, saying:

4   O men, to you I crie, and my voice is to the children of men.

5   O litle ones vnderstand subtiltie, and ye vnwise marke.

6   Heare ye, because I wil speake of great thinges: and my lippes shal be opened to preach right thinges.

7   My throte shal meditate truth, and my lippes shal detest the impious.

8   Al my wordes are iust, there is no wicked, nor peruerse thing in them.

9   They are right to them that vnderstand, and iust to them that finde knowlege.

10   Receiue ye discipline, & not money: choose doctrine rather then gold.

11   For wisdom is better then al most precious riches: and whatsoeuer is to be desired can not be compared to it.

12   I note wisdome dwel in counsel, and am present in lerned cogitations.

13   The feare of our Lord hateth euil: arrogance, and pride, and wicked way, and a duble toungued mouth I doe detest.

14   Myne is counsel & equitie, prudence is mine, strength is mine.

15   By me kinges doe reigne, and the makers of law decree iust thinges.

16   By me princes rule, and the mightie decree iustice.

17   I loue them that loue me: and they that watch toward me shal finde me.

18   With me are riches, and glorie, glorious riches, and iustice.

19   For my fruite is better then gold, and precious stone, and my blosomes then chosen siluer.

20   I Walke in the wayes of iustice, in the middes of the pathes of iudgement,

21   that I may enriche them that loue me, and may replenish their treasures.

22   Our Lord possessed me in the beginning of his wayes, before he had made any thing from the beginning.

23   From eternitie I was ordayned & of old before the earth was made.

24   The depthes were not as yet, and I was now conceiued, neither had the fountaines of waters as yet gushed forth:

25   the mountaines with heauie hugenesse stoode not as yet: before the litle hilles I was brought forth:

26   he had not yet made the earrh, and the riuers, and the poles of the round world.

27   When he prepared the heauens, I was present: when with a certaine law, and circuite he compassed the depthes:

28   When he established the firmament aboue, & poysed the fountaines of waters:

29   when he compassed the sea with her limites, and set a law to the waters that they should not passe their boundes: when he hanged the foundations of the earth.

30   I was with him framing al thinges: and was delighted euerie day, playing before him at al time;

31   playing in the world: & note my delights to be with the children of men.

32   Now therfore children heare me:

-- --

blessed are they, that keepe my wayes.

33   Heare ye discipline, and be wise, and reiect it not.

34   Blessed is the man that heareth me, & that watcheth at my doores dayly, & wayteth at the postes of my doore.

35   He that shal finde me, shal finde life, and shal draw saluation of our Lord:

36   but he that shal sinne against me, shal hurt his owne soule. Al that hate me, loue death. Chap. IX. wisdom hauing built her house wtth seuen pillers, inuiteth al to a prepared banquette, 11. promising to multiplie ioyful dayes. 13. Folie inciteth to her contrarie banquet of stollen water and hidde bread.

1   VVisedome09Q0285 hath built herself an house, she hath cut out seuen pillers.

2   She hath immolated her victimes, mingled her wine, and set forth her table.

3   She hath sent her handmaides to cal to the towre, and to the walles of the citie:

4   If any be a litle one, let him come to me. And to the vnwise she spake:

5   Come, note eate ye my bread, & drinke the wine which I haue mingled for you.

6   Leaue infancie, and liue, and walke by the wayes of prudence.

7   He that teacheth a scorner doth iniurie to himself; and he that rebuketh the impious, purchaseth a blotte to himself.

8   Rebuke note not the scorner left hee hate thee. note Rebuke a wise man, and he wil loue thee.

9   Geue occasion to a wise man, and wisdom shal be added to him. Teach the iust, and he shal make haste to take it.

10   The beginning of wisdom, the feare of our Lord: and the knowlege of the holie, prudence.

11   For by me shal thy dayes be multiplied, and yeres of life shal be added to thee.

12   If thou be wise, to thyself thou shalt be: and if a scorner, thou alone shalt beare the euil.

13   A foolish woman and clamorous, and ful of alurementes, and knowing nothing at al,

14   sare in the doores of her house vpon a seate in a high place of the citie,

15   to cal them that passe by the way, and goe on their iourney:

16   He that is a litle one, let him turne to me. And to the foole she spake:

17   Stolen waters are sweeter, and hidden bread more pleasant.

18   and he was ignorant that giantes are there, and her guestes in the depthes of hel

-- --

note note note

-- --

Chap. X.


1   A wise sonne maketh the father glad: but a foolish sonne is the sorow of his mother. note


2   The treasures of impietie shal profit nothing: but iustice shal deliuer from death. note


3   Our Lord wil not afflict with famine the soule of the iust, and the deceitful practises of the impious he wil ouerthrow. note

4   The slothful hand hath wrought pouertie: the hand of the strong getteth riches. note

4   Who so trusteth to lyes feedeth the windes: and the selfe same man foloweth the flying birdes. note


5   He that gathereth in the haruest, is a wise sonne: but he that snorteth in summer, is the sonne of confusion. note


6   The blessing of our Lord is vpon the head of the iust: but iniquitie couereth the mouth of the impious. note


7   The memorie of the iust is with prayses: and the name of the impious shal rotte. note


8   The wise of hart shal receiue preceptes: a foole is beaten with lippes. note


9   He that walketh playnly, walketh confidently: but he that depraueth his wayes, shal be manifest. note


10   He that wincketh with the eye, shal geue sorow: and the foole in lippes shal be beaten. note


11   A vayne of life, the mouth of the iust: and the mouth of the impious couereth iniquitie. note


12   Hatred rayseth brawles: and charitie couereth al sinnes. note


13   In the lippes of the wise wisdom is found: and a rod on his backe that lacketh witte. note


14   Wise men hide knowlege: but the mouth of the foole is next to confusion. note


15   The substance of a rich man, is a citie of his strength: the feare of the poore their pouertie. note


16   The worke of the iust vnto life: but the fruite of the impious vnto sinne. note


17   The way of life, to him that keepeth discipline: but he that forsaketh reprehensions, erreth note


18   Lying lippes hide hatred, he that vttereth contumelie is vnwise. note


19   In much talke there shal not want sinne: but he that moderateth his lippes is most wise.


20   The tongue of the iust, is chosen siluer: but the hart of the impious is nothing worth.

-- --


21   The lippes of the iust teach verie many: but they that are vntaught, shal die in the penurie of witte. note


22   The blessing of our Lord maketh men rich: neither shal affliction be ioyned to them. note


23   A foole worketh mischeefe as it were by laughter: but wisdom is prudence to a man. note


24   That which the impious feareth, shal come vpon him: to the iust their desire shal be geuen. note


25   As a tempest passing the impious shal not be: but the iust as an euerlasting fundation. note


26   As vinegre to the teeth, and smoke to the eies, so a sluggard to them, that sent him. note


27   The feare of our Lord shal adde dayes: and the yeares of the impious shal be shortened. note


28   The expectation of the iust is ioy: but the hope of the impious shal perish. note


29   The strength of the simple the way of our Lord: and feare is to them that worke euil. note


30   The iust for euer shal not be moued: but the impious shal not dwel on the earth.


31   The mouth of the iust shal bring forth wisdom: the tongue of the froward shal perish. note


32   The lippes of the iust consider grateful thinges: and the mouth of the impious peruerse thinges. Chap. XI.


1   A deceitful balance, is abomination before God: and an equal weight is his wil. note


2   Where pride shal be, there shal be contumelie also: but where humilitie, there also wisdom. note


3   The simplicitie of the iust shal direct them: and the supplanting of the peruers shal waste them. note


4   Riches shal not profit in the day of reuenge: but iustice shal deliuer from death. note


5   The iustice of the simple shal direct his way: and the impious shal fal in his impietie. note


6   The iustice of the righteous shal deliuer them: and the vniust shal be caught in their deceitful practises. note


7   The impious man being dead, there shal be no hope any more: and the expectation of the careful shal perish. note


8   The iust is deliuered from distresse: and the impious shal be geuen for him. note

-- --


9   The dissembler with his mouth deceiueth his freind: but the iust shal be deliuered by knowlege. note


10   In the good thinges of the iust the citie shal reioyce; and to in the destruction of the impious there shal be prayse. note


11   With the benediction of the iust the citie shal be exalted: and by the mouth of the impious it shal be subuerted. note


12   He that despiseth his freind, lacketh hart: but the wise man wil hold his peace. note


13   He that walketh fraudulently, reueleth secretes: but he that is faithful, concealeth the thing comitted of his freind. note


14   Where there is no gouernour, the people shal fal: but there is health where is much counsel. note


15   He shal be afflicted with euil, that is suretie for a stranger: but he that is ware of the snares, shal be secure. note


16   A gracious woman shal finde glorie: and the strong shal haue riches. note


17   A merciful man doth good to his kinred also. note


18   The impious maketh an vnstable worke: but to him that soweth iustice, is a faythful reward. note


19   Clemencie prepareth life: & the pursewing of euil thinges death. note


20   A peruers hart is abominable to our Lord: and his wil is in them that walke simply. note


21   Hand in hand the euil man shal not be innocent: but the seede of the iust shal be saued. note


22   A ring of gold in a swines snoute, a fayre woman & a foole. note


23   The desire of the iust is al good: the expectation of the impious furie.


24   Some diuide their owne goodes, and are made richer others take violently not their owne, and are alwayes in pouertie.


25   The soule which blesseth, shal be made fatte: and he that inebriateth himself shal also be inebriated. note


26   He that hydeth corne, shal be cursed among the peoples: but blessing vpon the head of them that sel. note


27   Wel riseth he early who seeketh good thinges: but he that is a searcher after euil thinges, shal be oppressed of them. note


28   He that trusteth in his riches shal fal: but the iust shal spring as a greene leafe. note


29   He that trubleth his house, shal possesse the windes: and he that is a foole shal serue the wise. note

-- --


30   The fruite of the iust man a tree of life: and he that gaineth soules, is wise. note


31   If the iust man receiue in the earth, how much more the impious and sinner? Chap. XII.


1   He that loueth discipline, loueth knowlege: but he that hateth reprehensions is vnwise. note


2   He that is good, shal draw grace from our Lord: but he that trusteth in his owne cogitation, doth impiously. note


3   Man shal not be strengthened by impietie: and the roote of the iust shal not be moued. note


4   A diligent woman is a crowne to her husband: and putrefaction in his bones, she that doth thinges worthie of confusion. note


5   The cogitations of the iust are iudgements: & the counsels of the impious are fraudulent. note


6   The wordes of the impious lie in wayte for bloud: the mouth of the iust shal deliuer them. note


7   Turne the impious, and they shal not be: but the house of the iust shal be permanent. note


8   A man shal be knowen by his doctrine: but he that is vaine and foolish, shal lye open to contempt. note


9   Better is the poore and sufficient to himself, then he that is glorious and wanteth bread. note


10   The iust knoweth the liues of his beastes: but the bowels of the impious are cruel. note

11   He that tilleth his land, shal be filled with breads: but he that purseweth idlenes is a verie foole. note

11   He that is delighted in much quaffing of wine, leaueth contumelie in his munitions. note


12   The desire of the impious is the note muniment of the most wicked: but the roote of the iust shal prosper. note


13   For the sinnes of the lippes ruine approcheth to the euil man: but the iust escapeth out of distresse.


14   Of the fruite of his owne mouth shal euerie man be replenisded with good thinges, and according to the workes of his handes it shal be repayed him.


15   The way of a foole is right in his eies: but he that is wise heareth counsels. note

-- --


16   A foole by & by sheweth his anger: but he that dissembleth iniuries is wise. note


17   He that speaketh that which he knoweth, is an vtterer of iustice: but he that lyeth, is a fraudulent witnesse. note


18   There is that promiseth, and is pricked as it were with the sword of conscience: but the tongue of the wise is health. note


19   The lippe of truth shal be stable for euer: but he that is an hastie witnesse, frameth a tongue of lying. note


20   Guile is in the hart of them that thinke euil thinges: but ioy foloweth them that geue counsels of peace. note


21   It shal not make the iust sorie what soeuer shal fal to him: but the impious shal be replenished with euil. note


22   Lying lippes are an abomination to our Lord: but they that doe faithfully please him. note


23   A circumspect man concealeth knowlege: and the hart of the vnwise prouoketh folie. note


24   The hand of the strong shal rule, but that which is slothful, shal serue vnder tributes. note


25   Pensifnesse in the hart of a man shal humble him, & with a good word he shal be made glad. note


26   He that neglecteth damage for a freind, is iust: but the way of the impious shal deceiue them. note


27   The fraudulent man shal not finde gayne: and the substance of a note man shal be the price of gold. note


28   In the path of iustice, life: but the byway leadeth to death. note Chap. XIII.


1   A wise sonne, is the doctrine of the father: but he that is a scorner, heareth not when he is rebuked. note


2   Of the fruite of his owne mouth man shal be filled with good thinges: but the soule of the preuaricatours is wicked. note


3   He that kepeth his mouth, kepeth his soule: but he that is vnaduised to speake shal feele euils. note


4   The sluggard wil and wil not: but the soule of them that worke, shal be made fatte. note


5   The iust shal detest a lying word: but the impious confoundeth, and shal be confounded. note


6   Iustice kepeth the way of the innocent: but impietie supplanteth the sinner. note


7   There is one as it were with riches wheras he hath nothing: and there is as it were poore, wheras he is in much riches. note

-- --


8   The redemption of a mans life, his riches: but he that is poore, beareth not reprehension. note


9   The light of the iust maketh glad: but the candle of the impious shal be extinguished. note


10   Among the prowde there are alwayes brawles: but they that doe al thinges with counsel, are ruled by wisdom. note


11   Substance hastened shal be diminished: but that which by litle and litle is gathered with the hand, shal be multiplied. note


12   Hope that is differred afflicteth the soule: a tree of life the desire of coning. note

13   Who so detracteth from any thing, he byndeth himselfe for the time to come: but he that feareth the precept, shal conuers in peace.

13   Guilful soules erre in sinnes: the iust are merciful & haue pitie. note


14   The law of a wise man a fountaine of life, that he may decline from the ruine of death.


15   Good doctrine shal geue grace: in the way of contemners a whirlepoole.


16   The subtel man doth al thinges with counsel: but he that is a foole openeth folie. note


17   The messenger of the impious shal fal into euil: but a faithful legate, is health. note


18   Pouertie, and ignominie, to him that forsaketh discipline: but he that yeldeth to him that rebuketh, shal be glorified. note


19   Desire if it be accomplished, delighteth the soule: fooles detest them that flee euil thinges. note


20   He that walketh with the wise, shal be wise: a freind of fooles shal be made like. note


21   Euil purseweth sinners, and to the iust good thinges shal be repayed. note


22   The good man leaueth heyres, sonnes and nephewes: and the substance of the sinner is kept for the iust. note


23   Much meate in the tilled growndes of the fathers: and to others they are gathered without iudgement. note


24   He that spareth the rod, hateth his childe: but he that loueth him doth instantly nurture him. note


25   The iust eateth and filleth his soule: but the bellie of the impious vnsatiable. note Chap. XIIII. note


1   A wise woman buildeth her house: the vnwise wil with her handes destroy that also which is built. note

-- --


2   He that walketh in the right way, & feareth God is despised of him, that goeth an infamous way. note


3   In the mouth of a foole the rod of pride: but the lippes of the wise keepe them. note


4   Where oxen are not, the stal is emptie: but where much corne is, there is the oxes strength manifest. note


5   A faithful witnesse wil not lie: but a deceitful witnesse vttereth a lie. note


6   A scorner seeketh wisdom and findeth it not: the doctrine of the prudent is easie. note


7   Goe against a foolish man, and he knoweth not the lippes of prudence. note


8   The wisdom of a discrete man is to vnderstand his way: and the imprudence of fooles erreth. note


9   A foole wil laugh at sinne, & among the iust grace shal abide.


10   The hart that knoweth the bitternes of his soule, in his ioy shal not the stranger be mingled.


11   The house of the impious shal be rased: the tabernacles of the iust shal spring.


12   09Q0286There is a way, which seemeth to a man iust: but the later endes therof lead to death. note


13   Laughter shal be mingled with sorow, and mourning occupieth the later endes of ioy. note


14   A foole shal be replenished with his wayes, and the good man shal be aboue him. note


15   The innocent beleueth euerie word: the discrete man considereth his steppes. note


16   A wise man feareth and declineth from euil: the foole leapeth ouer and is confident. note


17   The impatient man shal worke folie: and the subtel man is odious. note


18   The childish man shal possesse folie, and the prudent shal expect knowlege. note


19   The euil shal lie downe before the good, and the impious before the gates of the iust. note


20   The poore shal be odious euen to his neighbour: but the freindes of the rich be manie. note


21   He that despiseth his neighbour, sinneth: but he that hath pitie on the poore, shal be blessed. note


22   They erre that worke euil: mercie and truth prepare good thinges. note

-- --


23   In euerie worke there shal be abundance: but where manie wordes are, there is oftentimes pouertie. note


24   The crowne of the wise, their riches: the follie of fooles, inprudence.


25   A faithful witnes deliuereth soules: and the note dissembler vttereth lyes. note


26   In the feare of our Lord is confidence of strength, and to his children there shal be hope. note


27   The feare of our Lord a fountaine of life, that he may decline from the ruine of death.


28   In the multitude of people the dignitie of the king: and in fewnes of people the ignominie of the prince. note


29   He that is patient, is gouerned with much wisdom: but he that is impatient, exalteth his follie.


30   09Q0287Health of hart, the life of the flesh: enuie, the putrefaction of the bones. note


31   He that doth calumniate the needie, vpbraideth his maker: but he honoreth him, that hath pitie on the poore. note


32   The impious shal be expelled in his malice: but the iust hopeth in his death. note


33   In the hart of the prudent resteth wisdom, & it shal instruct al the vnlerned. note


34   Iustice aduanceth a nation: but sinne maketh peoples miserable. note


35   A seruant that vnderstandeth is acceptable to the king: he that is vnprofitable shal susteyne his anger. note note note note Chap. XV.


1   A soft answer breaketh anger: and a hard word rayseth vp furie. note


2   The tongue of the wise adorneth knowledge: the mouth of fooles boyleth forth follie. note

-- --


3   In euerie place the eies of our Lord behold the good and the euil. note


4   A peaceable tongue is a tree of life: but that which is immoderate, shal breake the spirite. note

5   A foole scorneth the discipline of his father: but he that regardeth reprehensions, shal become more prudent. note

5   In abundant iustice there is greatest force: but the cogitations of the impious shal be rooted out. note


6   The house of the iust is very much strength: and in the fruites of the impious is perturbation. note


7   The lippes of the wise shal sow knowlege: the hart of fooles shal be vnlike.


8   The victimes of the impious are abominable to our Lord: the vowes of the iust are acceptable. note


9   The way of the impious is abomination to our Lord: he that foloweth iustice is beloued of him.


10   The doctrine is euil of them that forsake the way of life: he that hateth reprehensions shal dye. note


11   Hel, and perdition are before our Lord: how much more the hartes of the children of men?


12   The pestilent man loueth not him, that rebuketh him: nor goeth to the wise.


13   A glad hart cheereth the face: in pensifnes of minde the spirit is cast downe.


14   The hart of the wise seeketh doctrine: and the mouth of fooles is fed with vnskilfulnes.


15   Al the dayes of the poore are euil: a secure minde is as it were a continual feast. note


16   Better is a litle with the feare of our Lord, then great treasures and vnsatiable. note


17   It is better to be called to herbes with charitie: then to a fatted calfe with hatred.


18   An angrie man stirreth brawles: he that is patient appeaseth those that are raised. note


19   The way of the slothsul is as an hedge of thornes: the way of the iust is without offence. note


20   A wise sonne maketh the father ioyful: and the foolish man despiseth his mother. note


21   Follie is ioy to a foole: and the wiseman directeth his steppes. note

-- --


22   Cogitations are dissipated where there is no counsel: but where manie counsellers are, they are confirmed. note


23   A man reioyceth in the sentence of his mouth: and a word in due time is best. note


24    noteThe path of life aboue the lerned, that he may decline from the lawest hel.


25   Our Lord wil destroy the house of the proude: and wil make sure the borders of the widow.


26   Euil cogitations are an abomination to our Lord: and pure speach most beautiful shal be confirmed of him.

27   He that pursueth auarice disturbeth his house: but he that hateth giftes shal liue.

27   By mercie and faith sinnes are purged: and by the feare of our Lord euerie one declineth from euil. note


28   The minde of the iust meditareth obedience: the mouth of the impious redoundeth with euils. note


29   Our Lord is far from the impious: and he wil heare the prayers of the iust. note


30   The light of the eies reioyceth the soule: a good name fatteth the bones. note


31   The eare that heareth the reprehensions of life, shal abide in the middes of the wise. note


32   He that reiecteth discipline, despiseth his soule: but he that yeldeth to reprehensions, is a possessour of the hart.


33   The feare of our Lord, the discipline of wisdom: and humilitie goeth before glorie. note Chap. XVI. note


1   It09Q0288 perteyneth to man to prepare the hart: and to our Lord to gouerne the tongue note


2   Al the wayes of man are open to his eies: our Lord is the weigher of spirites.


3   Reueale thy workes to our Lord: and thy cogitations shal be directed.


4   Our Lord hath wrought al thinges for himself: the impious also to the euil day.

5   Euerie arrogant man is an abomination to our Lord: although hand shal be to hand he is not note innocent.

5   The beginning of a good way, is to doe iustice and it is more acceptable with God, then to immolate hostes.

-- --


6   By mercie and truth iniquitie is redemed: and in the feare of our Lord euil is auoided. note


7   When the wayes of man shal please our Lord, he wil conuert also his enemies to peace. note


8   Better is a litle with iustice, then much fruite with iniquitie. note


9   The hart of man disposeth his way: but it perteyneth to our Lord to direct his progresse.


10    noteDiuination is in the lippes of the king, his mouth shal not erre in iudgement.


11   Weight and balance are iudgements of our Lord: and his worke al the stones of the bagge.


12   They are abominable to the king that doe impiously: because the throne is established by iustice.


13   The wil of kinges are iust lippes: he that speaketh right thinges shal be beloued. note


14   The kings indignation, messengers of death: and the wife man wil pacifie it. note


15   In the cherfulnes of the kings countenance is life: and his clemencie is as the later showre.


16   Possesse wisdom, because it is better then gold: and gette prudence, because it is more precious then siluer. note


17   The path of the iust auoideth euils: the keper of his soule kepeth his way. note


18   Pride goeth before destruction, and before ruine the spirit shal be exalted. note


19   It is better to be humbled with the meeke, then to diuide spoyles with the proude. note


20   The lerned in word shal finde good thinges: and he that hopeth in our Lord, is blessed. note


21   He that is wise in hart, shal be called prudent: and he that is sweete in speach shal finde greater thinges. note


22   A fountaine of life the lerning of him that possesseth it: the doctrine of fooles foolishnes. note


23   The hart of the wise shal instruct his mouth: and shal adde grace to his lippes. note


24   Wel set wordes are a honie combe: swetnes of the soule the health of the bones. note


25   There is a way that seemeth to a man right: and the later endes therof lead to death. note


26   The soule of him that laboureth doth labour to himself, because his mouth hath compelled him: note

-- --


27   The impious man diggeth euil, and in his lippes fire burneth. note


28   A peruerse man raiseth contentions: and one ful of wordes separateth princes. note


29   An vniust man allureth his frende: and leadeth him by a way not good. note


30   He that with astoinied eies thinketh wicked thinges, byting his lippes bringeth euil to passe. note


31   A crowne of dignitie old age, which shal be found in the wayes of iustice. note


32   Better is the patient then a strong man: and he that ruleth his minde, then the ouerthrower of cities. note


33   Lottes are cast into the bosome, but they are ordered of our Lord. note note note Chap. XVII.


1   Better is a drie morsel with ioy, then a house ful of victimes with brawling. note

-- --


2   A wise seruant shal rule ouer foolish children, and diuide inheritance among bretheren. note


3   As siluer is tried by fyre, and gold in the fournace: so our Lord proueth the the harts. note


4   The euil man obeyeth an vniust tongue: and the deceitful obeyeth lying lippes. note


5   He that despiseth the poore, vpbraydeth his maker: and he that reioyceth at an other mans ruine, shal not be vnpunished. note


6   The crowne of oldmen the childrens children: and the glorie of children their fathers. note


7   Eloquent wordes become not a foole, nor lying lippes a prince. note


8   A most gratful pearle, the expectation of him that expecteth: whither soeuer he turneth himself, he vnderstandeth wisely. note


9   He that concealeth offence, seeketh frendshipes: he that in other word repeteth it, seperateth the confederate. note


10   Reprehension doth more profit with a wiseman, then an hundred stripes with a foole. note


11   An euil man alwayes seeketh brawles: but a cruel angel shal be sent against him. note


12   It is better to meete a beare when her yong are taken away, then a foole trusting to himselfe in his owne follie. note


13   He that rendereth euil thinges for good, euil shal not depart from his house. note


14   He that letteth water goe, is the head of brawles: & before he suffer contumelie, he forsaketh iudgement. note


15   He that iustifieth the impious, and he that condemneth the iust, both are abominable before God. note

16   What doth it profit a foole to haue riches, wheras he can not buy wisdom? note

16   He that maketh his house high, seeketh ruine: and he that refuseth to learne, shal fal into euils. note


17   He loueth at al time that is a frend: and a brother is proued in distresses. note


18   A foolish man wil clappe the handes, when he is suretie for his freind. note


19   He that meditateth discordes, loueth brawles: and he that exalteth the doore, seeketh ruine. note


20   He that is of a peruerse hart, shal not finde good: and he that turneth his tongue, shal fal into euil. note


21   A foole is borne to his owne ignominie: but neither shal the father reioyce in a foole. note

-- --


22   A ioyful minde maketh a florishing age: a sorowful spirit dryeth vp the bones. note


23   The impious receiueth giftes out of the bosome, that he may peruert the pathes of iudgement. note


24   In the face of the prudent wisdom shineth: the eies of fooles are in the endes of the earth. note


25   A foolish sonne is the anger of the father: and the sorow of the mother that bare him. note


26   It is not good, to doe hurt to the iust: nor to strike the prince, which iudgeth right. note


27   He that moderateth his wordes, is lerned and prudent: and the lerned man is of a precious spirit. note


28   The foole also if he hold his peace, shal be reputed wise: and if he close his lippes, a man of vnderstanding. note Chap. XVIII.


1   He seeketh occasions that wil depart from a frend: he shal euer be subiect to reproch. note


2   A foole receiueth not the wordes of prudence: vnlesse thou say those thinges which are in his hart. note


3   The impious when he shal come into the depth of sinnes, contemneth: but ignominie and reproch folow him. note


4   Deepe water wordes from the mouth of a note man: and a streame ouerflowing the fountaine of wisdom. note


5   To accept the person of the impious in iudgement is not good, that thou decline from the truth of iudgement. note


6   The lippes of a foole mingle him with strife: and his mouth prouoketh brawles. note


7   The mouth of a foole is his destruction: and his lippes are the ruine of his soule. note

8   The wordes of the duble tongued, as it were simple: and the same come euen to the inner part of the bellie. note

8   Feare casteth downe the slothful: and the soules of the effeminate shal be hungrie. note


9   He that is soft and dissolute in his worke, is the brother of him that destroyeth his owne workes. note


10   A most strong towre, the name of our Lord: the iust runneth to it, and shal be exalted. note


11   The substance of the rich man a citie of his strength: and as a strong wal compassing him about. note

-- --


12   Before he be broken, the hart of a man is exalted: and before he be glorified, it is humbled. note


13   He that answereth before he heare, sheweth him self to be a foole, and worthie of confusion. note


14   The spirit of a man vpholdeth his imbecilitie: but a spirit that is easie to be angrie who can susteyne? note


15   A wise hart shal possesse knowlege: and the eare of the wise seeketh doctrine. note


16   The gift of a man enlargeth his way, & maketh him roome before princes. note


17   The iust is first accuser of himself: his frend commeth, and shal search him. note


18   Lotte suppresseth contradictions, and betwen the mightie also it determineth. note


19   Brother that is holpen of brother, is as a strong citie: and iudgements are as the barres of cities.


20   Of the fruite of mans mouth his bellie shal be filled: and the ofsprings of his lippes shal fil him.


21   Death and life in the hand of the tongue: they that loue it, shal eate the fruites therof. note


22   He that hath found a good wife, hath found a good thing, and hath receiued a pleasure of our Lord. note


23   The poore speaketh with supplications, and the rich wil speake roughly.


24   A man amiable to societie, shal be more frendlie, then a brother. note Chap. XIX.


1   Better is a poore man, that walketh in his simplicitie, then a rich writhing his lippes, and vnwise. note


2   Where is no knowlege of the soule, is not good: and he that is hastie with his feete shal stumble. note


3   The follie of a man supplanteth his steppes: and he boileth in his minde against God. note


4   Riches adde manie frendes: but from the poore they also which he had are separated.


5   A false witnes shal not be vnpunished: & he that speaketh lies, shal not escape.


6   Manie worshipe the person of the mightie, and are frendes of him that geueth giftes. note


7   The brethren of the poore man hate him: more ouer also his frendes haue departed far from him. note

-- --


8   He that purseweth wordes only, shal haue nothing: but he that is possessour of the minde, loueth his soule, and the keper of prudence shal finde good thinges. note


9   A false witnesse shal not be vnpunished: and he that speaketh lies shal perish. note


10   Delicacies become not a foole: nor a seruant to rule ouer princes. note


11   The doctrine of man is knowen by patience: and his glorie is to ouer passe vniust thinges.


12   As the roaring of a lion, so also the anger of a king: and as dew vpon grasse, so also his cherefulnes.


13   The sorow of the father, a foolish sonne: and roofes continually dropping through, a woman ful of brawling.


14   House and riches are geuen of the parents: but of our Lord properly a prudent wife. note


15   Slothfulnesse bringeth drousinesse, and a dissolute soule shal be an hungred. note


16   He that kepeth the commandement, kepeth his soule: but he that neglecteth his way, shal die. note


17   He lendeth our Lord that hath mercie on the poore: and he wil repay him the like. note


18   Nurter thy sonne, despayre not: but to the killing of him set not thy soule. note


19   He that is impatient, shal susteyne damage: and when he shal take away violently, he shal adde an other thing. note


20   Heare counsel, and receiue discipline, that thou mayst be wise in thy later endes. note


21   Manie cogitations in the hart of a man: but the wil of our Lord shal be permanent. note


22   A needie man is merciful: and better is the poore then the lying man. note


23   The feare of our Lord vnto life: and in fulnes he shal abide, without the visitation most noysome.


24   The slothful hideth his hand vnder the armehole, neither doth he put it to his mouth. note


25   The pestilent man being whipped, the foole shal be wiser: but if thou rebuke a wiseman he wil vnderstand discipline. note


26   He that afflicteth his father, and fleeth from his mother, is ignominious and vnhappie. note


27   Cease not ô sonne to heare doctrine, neither be ignorant of the wordes of knowlege. note

-- --


28   An vniust witnes scorneth iudgement: and the mouth of the impious deuoureth iniquitie. note


29   Iudgements are prepared for scorners: & hammers striking for the bodies of fooles. note Chap. XX.


1   VVine is a luxurious thing, & drunkenes tumultuous: whosoeuer is delighted therwith shal not be wise. note


2   As the roaring of a lyon, so also the terrour of a king: he that prouoketh him, sinneth also against his owne soule. note


3   It is honour to a man, that separateth himself from contentions: but al fooles medle with contumelies. note


4   Because of cold the slothful would not plowe: he shal begge therfore in the summer, and it shal not be geuen him. note


5   As deepe water, so counsel in the hart of a man: but a wise man shal draw it out. note


6   Manie men are called merciful: but a faithful man who shal fynd? note


7   The iust that walketh in his simplicitie, shal leaue blessed children. note


8   The king, that sitteth in the throne of iudgement, dissipateth al euil with his looke. note


9   Who can say: My hart is cleane, I am pure from sinne?


10   Weight and weight, measure and measure: both are abominable before God. note


11   By his conuersation a child is perceiued, if his workes be cleane and right. note


12   The eare hearing, and the eie seing, our Lord made both. note


13   Loue not sleepe, lest pouertie oppresse thee: open thyne eies and be filled with breades.


14   It is naught, it is naught, sayth euerie byer: and when he is departed he wil boast.


15   There is gold, and multitude of pearles: but a precious vessel the lippes of knowlege. note


16   Take his garment, that was the suretie of a stranger, and for strangers take a pledge from him. note


17   The bread of lying is swete to a man: and afterward his mouth shal be filled with the grauelstone. note


18   Cogitations are strengthened by counsels: and battels are to be handled by gouernmentes. note

-- --


19   Medle not with him that reuealeth mysteries, and walketh fraudulently, and dilateth his lippes. note


20   He that curseth his father, and mother, his lampe shal be extinquished in the middes of darkenes. note


21   The inheritance wherunto haste is made in the beginning, in the later end shal lacke blessing. note


22   Say not: I wil requit euil: expect our Lord, and he wil deliuer thee. note


23   Weight and weight are abomination with our Lord: a deceitful balance is not good. note


24   The steppes of man are directed of our Lord: but who of men can vnderstand his owne way? note


25   It is ruine to a man to deuoure saintes, and afterward to retracte the vowes. note


26   A wise king dissipateth the impious, and bendeth ouer them a triumphant arch. note


27   The lampe of our Lord, the breath of a man, which searcheth al the secretes of the bellie. note


28   Mercie, & truth kepe the king, and his throne is strengthened by clemencie. note


29   The ioy of yongmen their strength: and the dignitie of oldmen a gray head. note


30   The blewnesse of the wound shal wipe away euils: and stripes in the more secrete place of the bellie. Chap. XXI.


1   As diuisions of waters, so the hart of the king is in the hand of our Lord: whither soeuer he wil, he shal incline it. note


2   Euerie way of a man semeth to himself right: but our Lord weigheth the hartes. note


3   To doe mercie and iudgement, doth more please our Lord, then victimes. note


4   Exaltation of the eies is the dilatation of the hart: the lampe of the impious sinne. note


5   The cogitations of the strong are alwayes in abundance: but euerie sluggard is alwayes in pouertie. note


6   He that gathereth treasures with a lying tongue, is vaine and witles, and shal stumble at the snares of death. note


7   The robberies of the impious, shal draw them downe, because they would not doe iudgement. note

-- --


8   The peruerse way of a man is strange: but he that is cleane, his worke is right. note


9   It is better to sitte in a corner of the house toppe, then with a brawling woman, and in a common house. note


10   The soule of the impious desireth euil, he wil not haue pitie on his neighbour. note


11   The pestilent man being punished, the litle one wil be wiser: and if he folow the wiseman, he wil take knowlege. note


12   The iust deuiseth concerning the house of the impious, that he may draw the impious from euil. note


13   He that stoppeth his eare at the crie of the poore, himself also shal crie, and shal not be heard. note


14   A gift hid quencketh angers: and a gift in the bosome the greatest indignation. note


15   It is a ioy to the iust to doe iudgement: and dread to them that worke iniquitie. note


16   A man, that shal erre from the way of doctrine, shal abyde in the assemblie of giantes. note


17   He that loueth good cheere, shal be in pouertie: he that loueth wine, and fatte thinges, shal not be rich. note


18   The impious shal be geuen for the iust: and the vniust for the righteous. note


19   It is better to dwel in a desert land, then with a brawling and angrie woman. note


20   Treasure to be desired, and oyle in the habitation of the iust: and the vnwise man shal dissipate it. note


21   He that foloweth iustice and mercie, shal finde life, iustice, and glorie. note


22   The wise hath scaled the citie of the strong, and hath destroyed the confidence therof. note


23   He that kepeth his mouth, and his tongue, kepeth his soule from distresses. note


24   The proude and arrogant is called vnlerned, which in anger worketh pride. note


25   Desires kil the slothful: for his handes would not worke any thing: note

26   al the day he longeth and desireth: but he that is iust, wil geue, and wil not cease.


27   The hostes of the impious abominable, because they are offered of wickednes. note


28   A lying witnes shal perish: an obedient man shal speake victorie. note

-- --


29   The impious man malepertly hardeneth his countenance: but he that is righteous, correcteth his way. note


30   There is no wisdom, there is no prudence, there is no counsel against our Lord. note


31   The horse is prepared to the day of battel: but our Lord geueth saluation. note Chap. XXII.


1   Better is a good name, then much riches: aboue siluer and gold, good grace. note


2   The rich and poore haue mette one an other: our Lord is the maker of both. note


3   The subtel saw euil, and hyd himself: the innocent passed by, and was afflicted with damage. note


4   The end of modestie the feare of our Lord, riches and glorie and life. note


5   Armour and swordes in the way of the peruerse: but the keper of his owne soule departeth far from them. note


6   It is a prouerbe: A yongman according to his way, when he is old, wil not depart from it. note


7   The richman ruleth ouer the poore: and he that boroweth is the seruant of him that lendeth. note


8   He that soweth iniquitie, shal reape euils, and with the rod of his wrath, he shal be consumed. note

9   He that is prone to mercie, shal be blessed: for of his breades he hath geuen to the poore. note

9   He that geueth giftes shal purchase victorie and honour: but he that receiueth taketh away the soule of the geuer. note


10   Cast out the scorner, and brawling shal goe forth with him, and cause shal cease and contumelies. note


11   He that loueth cleanes of hart, for the grace of his lippes, shal haue the king his frend.


12   The eies of our Lord keepe knowlege: and the wordes of the iust are supplanted. note


13   The slothful sayth: A lyon is without, in the middes of the streates I am to be slayne. note


14   A deepe pitte the mouth of a strange woman: he with whom our Lord is angrie, shal fal into it. note


15   Follie is tyed together in the hart of a childe, and the rod of discipline shal driue it away. note

-- --


16   He that doth calumniate the poore, to increase his riches, himself shal geue to a richer, and shal be in neede. note

17    noteIncline thine eare, and heare the wordes of wisemen: and set thy hart to my doctrine:

18   which shal be beautiful for thee, when thou shalt kepe it in thy bellie, and it shal flow in thy lippes.


19   That thy confidence may be in our Lord, wherfore I haue shewed also it to thee this day.

20   Behold I haue described it to thee three maner of wayes, in cogitations and knowledge:

21   that I might shew thee the stabilitie, and the wordes of truth, out of these to answer them, that sent thee.

22   Doe not violence to the poore, because he is poore: neither oppresse the needie in the gate: note

23   because our Lord wil iudge his cause, and wil pearse them, that haue pearsed his soule.

24   Be not frend to an angrie man, nor walke with a furious man:

25   lest perhaps thou lerne his pathes, and take scandal to thy soule.

26   Be not with them, that sticke downe their handes, and that offer themselues sureties for debts:

27   for if thou haue not wherewith to restore, what cause is there, that he should take the couering from thy bed?


28   Trangresse not the ancient boundes, which thy fathers haue put.


29   Hast thou sene a man quicke in his worke? he shal stand before kinges, neither shal be before the vnnoble. Chap. XXIII.

1   VVhen thou shalt sitte to eate with a prince, attend diligently what thinges are set before thy face: note

2   and set a knife in thy throte, if notwithstanding thou haue thy soule in thine owne power.

3   Desire not his meates, in which is the bread of lying.


4   Labour not to be rich: but set a meane to thy prudence. note


5   Lift not vp thine eies to the riches, which thou canst not haue: because they shal make to themselues winges as of an eagle, and shal flie into heauen.


6   Eate not with an enuious man, and desire not his meates.


7   Because after the similitude of a southsayer, and diuiner, he esteemeth that which he knoweth not. Eate and drinke, wil he say to thee: and his minde is not with thee.

-- --


8   The meates which thou hadst eaten thou shalt vomite vp: and shalt lose thy beautiful wordes.


9   Speake not in the eares of the vnwise: because they wil despise the doctrine of thy speach.


10   Touch not the boundes of litle ones: and into the filde of pupils enter not. note


11   For their nerekinsman is strong: and he wil iudge their cause against thee.


12   Let thy hart enter into doctrin: and thyne eares to wordes of knowlege. note


13   Withdrawe not discipline from a childe: for if thou shalt strike him with the rod, he shal not die. note


14   Thou shalt strike him with the rod: and deliuer his soule from hel.

15   My sonne, if thy minde shal be wise, my hart shal be glad with thee: note

16   And my reines shal reioyce, when thy lippes shal speake right thinges.

17   Let not thy hart enuie sinners: but in the feare of our Lord be thou al the day:

18   because thou shalt haue hope in the later end, and thyn exaltation shal not be taken away.


19   Heare my sonne, & be wise: & direct thy minde in the way.

20   Be not in the feastes of great drinkers, nor in their comessations, which contribute flesh together to eate:

21   because they that are geuen to drinking, and that pay shottes, shal be consumed, and drousines shal be clothed with ragges.


22   Heare thy father, that begot thee: and contemne not thy mother when she is old. note


23   Bye truth, and sel not wisedom, and doctrine, and intelligence. note


24   The father of the iust reioyceth with gladnes: he that hath begotten a wiseman, shal reioyce in him. note


25   Let thy father be glad, and thy mother, and let her reioyce that bare thee.


26   My sonne geue me thy hart: & let thyne eies kepe my wayes. note


27   For an harlot is a deepe dich: & a strange woman a narrow pitte.


28   She lyeth in wayt in the way as a robber, and whom she shal see not circumspect, she wil kil. note

29   To whom is woe? to whose father woe? to whom browles? to whom diches? to whom woundes without cause? to whom bloud sheeding eies?

30   Is it not to them that passe their time in wine, and studie to drinke out their cuppes?

-- --

31   Behold not wine when it waxeth yelow, when the colour therof shal shine in the glasse: it goeth in pleasantly, note

32   but in the end, it wil bite like a snake, and as a basiliske it wil powre abrode poysones. note


33   Thine eies shal see strange wemen, and thy hart shal speake peruerse thinges. note


34   And thou shalt be as one sleeping in the middes of the sea, and as the gouernour fast a sleepe, the sterne being lost. note


35   And thou shalt say: They haue beaten me, but I was not greeued: they drew me, and I felt not: When shal I awake, and finde wines againe? note Chap. XXIIII.

1   Emvlate not euil men, neither desire thou to be with them: note

2   because their mind doth meditate robberies, and their lippes speake deceites.


3   By wisedom the house shal be built, and by prudence it shal be strengthened.


4   In doctrine the cellars shal be replenished with al precious, and most beautiful substance.


5   A wiseman is strong: and a lerned man, strong and valiant.


6   Because warre is managed by due ordering & there shal be saluation where manie counsels are. note


7   Wisedom is high for a foole, and in the gate he shal not open his mouth.


8   He that thinketh to doe euils, shal be called a foole. note


9   The cogitation of a foole is sinne: and a detracter the abomination of men.


10   If thou despaire being wearie in the day of distresse: thy strength shal be diminished.


11   Deliuer them that are led to death: and those that are drawen to death cease not to deliuer. note


12   If thou say: I am not of force: he that seeth into the hart, he vnderstandeth, and nothing deceiueth the keeper of thy soule, and he shal render to a man according to his workes.

13   Eate honie my sonne, because it is good, and the honiecombe most sweete to thy throte: note

14   so also the doctrine of wisedom to thy soule: which when thou shalt finde, thou shalt haue hope in the later end, and thy hope shal not perish.


15   Lie not in wayte, nor seeke impietie in the house of the iust, nor spoile his rest. note

-- --


16   For09Q0289 seuen note times shal the iust fal, and shal rise againe: but the impious shal fal into euil. note

17   When thine enemie shal fal, be not glad, and in his ruine let not thy hart reioyce:

18   Lest perhaps our Lord see, and it displease him, and he take away his wrath from him.

19   Contend not with the most wicked, nor emulate the impious: note

20   because euil men haue not hope of thinges to come, and the lampe of the impious shal be extinguished.

21   Feare our Lord, my sonne, and the king: & with detracters medle not:

22   because their perdition shal sodenly rise: and the ruine of both who knoweth?


23   These thinges also to the wise: to know a person in iudgement is not good. note


24   They that say to the impious: Thou art iust: peoples shal curse them, and tribes shal detest them.


25   They that rebuke him, shal be praysed: and blessing shal come vpon them.


26   He shal kisse the lippes, who answereth right wordes.


27   Prepare thy worke abrode, and diligently til thy ground: that afterward thou mayst build thy house. note


28   Be not witnes without cause against thy neighbour: neither alure any man with thy lippes. note


29   Say not: As he hath done to me, so wil I doe to him: I wil render to euerie one according to his worke.


30   I passed by the filde of a slothful man, and by the vineyard of a foolish man: note

31   and behold nettels had filled it wholy, and thornes had couered the face therof, and the wal of stones was destroyed.


32   Which when I had seene, I layd it in my hart, and by the example I lerned discipline.

33   A litle I say, thou shalt sleepe, a litle thou shalt slumber, a litle shalt thou ioyne thy handes together, to rest:

34   and as a poste, pouertie shal come to thee, & beggerie as a man armed. note

-- --

Chap. XXV. note


1   These also are the parables of Salomon, which the men of Ezechias king of Iuda wrote out. note


2   It is the glorie of God to conceale the word, and the glorie of kinges to search the speach.


3   The heauen aboue, and the earth beneth, and the hart of kinges is vnscrutable.

4   Take away the rust from siluer, and there shal comeforth a most pure vessel:

5   Take away impietie from the kings countenance, and his throne shal be established with iustice.


6   Appeare not glorious before the king, and in the place of great men stand not.


7   For it is better that it be said to thee: Come vp hither; then that thou be humbled before the prince.


8   The thinges which thy eies haue sene, vtter not quickly in a brawle: lest afterward thou canst not amend it, when thou hast dishonoured thy frend. note

9   Treate thy cause with thy frend, and reueale not a secret to a stranger: note

10   lest perhaps he insult against thee, when he heareth, and cease not to vpbraide thee.

10   Grace and frendshipe deliuer note : which kepe to thyself, lest thou become reprochful.


11   Apples of gold in siluer beddes, he that speaketh a word in his time. note


12   A golden earlet, and a shining precious stone, he that rebuketh a wiseman, and an obedient eare. note


13   As the cold of snow in the day of haruest, so a faithful legate to him, that sent him, maketh his soule to rest.


14   Cloudes, and winde, and no rayne folowing, a glorious man, and not accomplishing his promises.


15   By patience the prince shal be pacified, and a soft tongue shal breake hardnes.


16   Thou hast found honie, eate that which sufficeth thee, lest perhaps being filled thou vomite it vp. note


17   Withdraw thy foote from the house of thy neighbour, lest some time hauing his fil he hate thee. note

-- --


18   A dart, and sword, and a sharpe arrow, a man that speaketh false testimonie against his neighbour. note

19   A rotten tooth, and wearie foote, he that hopeth vpon the vnfaithful in the day of distresse, note

20   and that loseth his cloke in the day of cold.

20   Vineger in note nither, he that singeth songes to a naughtie hart. As a moth the garment, and a worme the woode: so the sadnes of a man hurteth the hart. note

21   If thine enemie shal hunger, geue him meate: if he thirst, geue him water to drinke: note

22   for thou shalt heape hote coales vpon his head, and our Lord wil reward thee.


23   The northwinde dissipateth raynes, & a sad looke the tongue that detracteth. note


24   It is better to sitte in a corner of the house toppe, then with a brawling woman, and in a common house. note


25   Cold water to a thirstie soule, and good tydings from a far countrie. note


26   A fountaine trubled with the foote, and a vaine corrupted, the iust falling before the impious. note


27   As he that eateth much honie, it is not good for him: so he that is a searcher of the maiestie, shal be oppressed of the glorie. note


28   As a citie being open and without compasse of walles, so a man that can not represse his spirit in speaking. note Chap. XXVI. note


1   As snow in the summer, and rayne in the haruest: so is glorie vndecent for a foole. note


2   As a birde flying to other places, & a sparow going whither he list: so a curse vttered in vaine shal light vpon some man. note


3   A whippe for a horse, and a snaffle for an asse, and a rod on the back of the vnwise. note


4   Answer not a foole according to his follie, lest thou be made like to him. note


5   Answer a foole according to his follie, lest he seme to himself to be wise.


6   Lame of feete, and drinking iniquitie, he that sendeth wordes by a foolish messenger. note


7   As a lame man hath fayre legges in vaine: so a parable is vndecent in the mouth of fooles. note


8   As he that casteth a stone into the heape of Mercurie: so he that geueth honour to the vnwise. note

-- --


9   As if a thorne should grow in the hand of the drunkard: so a parable in the mouth of fooles.


10   Iudgement determineth causes: and he that putteth a foole to silence, apeaseth angers.


11   As a dog that returneth to his vomite, so the vnwise that reiterateth his follie.


12   Hast thou sene a man seeme to himselfe wise? the foole shal haue hope rather then he.

13   The slothful sayth: A lyon is in the way, and a lyonesse in the iourneis:

14   as a doore turneth on his hinge so the slothful in his bed.


15   The slothful hideth his hand vnder the armehole, and is greeued if he turneth it to his mouth.


16   The slothful seemeth wiser to himselfe, then seuen men speaking sentences.


17   As he that taketh a dog by the eares, so he that passeth by impatient, and medleth with an other mans brawle. note

18   As he is hurtful that shooteth arrowes, and speares vnto death:

19   so a man, that hurteth his frende fraudulently: and when he is taken with al sayth: I did it in iest.


20   When wood fayleth, the fire shal be extinguished: and the whisperer taken away, brawles cease.


21   As coles to burning coles, and wood to fire, so an angrie man rayseth brawles.


22   The wordes of the whisperer as it were simple, and the same come to the inmost partes of the bellie. note


23   As if thou wouldest adorne an earthen vessel with drossie siluer, so swelling lippes ioyned with a most wicked hart.


24   An enemie is perceiued by his lippes, when he shal handle deceites in his hart.


25   When he shal submit his voyce, beleue him not: because there are seuen mischiefes in his hart.


26   He that couereth hatred fraudulently, his malice shal be reuealed in the councel.


27   He that diggeth a pit, shal fal into it: and he that rolleth a stone, it shal returne to him.


28   A deceitful tongue loueth not truth, and a slipper mouth worketh ruines. Chap. XXVII.


1   Boast not for to morow, being ignorant what the day to come may bring forth. note

-- --


2   Let an other prayse thee, and not thine owne mouth: a stranger and not thine owne lippes. note


3   A stone is heauie, and sand weightie: but the anger of a foole is heauier then both. note


4   Anger hath no mercie, nor furie breaking forth: and the violence of a moued spirit who can susteyne?


5   Better is manifest correption, then loue hidden. note


6   Better are the woundes of him that loueth, then the fraudulent kisses of him that hateth.


7   A soule that is ful shal treade vpon the honiecombe: and a soule that is hungrie shal take bitter also for sweete.


8   As a bird fleeting from her nest, so a man that forsaketh his place.


9   The hart is delighted with oyntement and diuers odours: and with the good counsels of a frend the soule is sweetned. note

10   Thy frend, and thy fathers frend do not leaue: and goe not into thy brothers house in the day of thyne affliction. note

10   Better is a neighbour neere thene a brother far of.


11   Studie wisedom my sonne, & make my hart ioyful, that thou maist make answer to the vpbrayder.


12   The subtel man seeing euil, hideth himself: litle ones passing through haue susteyned euil detriments.


13   Take his garment, that hath bene suretie for a stranger: and for alienes take from him a pledge.


14   He that blesseth his neighbour with a loud voice, rising in the night, he shal be like him that curseth.

15   Dropping through in the day of cold, and a brawling woman are compared together:

16   He that reteyneth her, as he that should hold the winde, and shal cal in the oyle of his right hand.


17   Iron is sharpened with iron, and a man sharpeneth the face of his frend.


18   He that kepeth the feegtree, shal eate the frute therof: and he that is the keper of his master, shal be glorified.


19   As in waters the countenance of them that looke therin shyneth, so the hartes of men are manifest to the prudent.


20   Hel and perdition are neuer filled: in like maner also the eies of men are vnsatiable.

21   As siluer is tried in the forge, and gold in the fornace: so a man is proued by the mouth of him that praiseth.

-- --

21   The hart of the wicked seeketh after euils, but the righteous hart seeketh after knowlege. note


22   If thou shalt bray a foole in a morter, as when a pestle striketh vpon ptisane, his follie shal not be taken from him. note

23   Know diligently the countenance of thy cattel, and consider thy flockes: note

24   For thou shalt not haue power alwayes: but a crowne shal be geuen into generation and generation.


25   The medowes are open, and the grene herbes haue appeared, and the grasse is gathered out of the mountaines.


26   Lambes for thy garment: and kiddes the price of the filde.


27   Let the milke of the goates suffice thee for thy meates, and for the necessities of thy house: and for victual to thy handmaides. Chap. XXVIII.


1   The impious fleeth, no man pursewing: but the iust confident as a lyon, shal be without terrour. note


2   For the sinnes of the land the princes therof shal be manie: & for the wisedom of a man, & the knowlege of those thinges that are said, the life of the prince shal be longer. note


3   A poore man calumniating the poore, is like a vehement showre, wherby famine is gotten.


4   They that forsake the lawe, praise the impious: they that kepe it, are set on fire against him. note


5   Euil men thinke not on iudgement: but they that seeke after our Lord, marke al thinges. note


6   Better is a poore man walking in his simplicitie, then the rich in crooked wayes.


7   He that kepeth the law is a wise sonne, but he that feedeth gluttons, shameth his father.


8   He that heapeth together riches by vsuries and ocker, gathereth them for him that is liberal to the poore. note


9   He that turneth away his eares from hearing the law, his prayer shal be execrable. note


10   He that deceiueth the iust in a wicked way, shal fal into his destruction: and the simple shal possesse his goodes. note


11   The rich man seemeth to him self wise: but the poore man being prudent shal searche him. note


12   In the exultation of the iust there is much glorie: when the impious reigne ruines of men. note

-- --


13   He that hideth his wicked deedes, shal not be directed: but he that shal confesse, and shal forsake them, shal obtayne mercie. note


14   Blessed is the man, that is alwayes fearful: but he that is of an obstinate mynde, shal fal into euil. note


15   A roaring lyon, and hungrie beare, an impious prince ouer the poore people. note


16   A prince lacking prudence, shal oppresse many by calumnie: but he that hateth auarice, his dayes shal be made long.


17   A man that doth calumniat the bloud of a soule, if he shal flee into a lake, no man abideth.


18   He that walketh simply shal be saued: he that goeth peruerse wayes, shal fal once. note


19   He that tilleth his ground, shal be filled with breads: but he that purseweth idlnesse, shal be replenished with pouertie. note


20   A faithful man shal be much praysed: but he that hasteneth to be rich, shal not be innocent. note


21   He that knoweth a person in iudgement, doth not wel: this man euen for a morsel of bread forsaketh the truth. note


22   A man, that hasteneth to be rich, and enuyeth others, is ignorant that pouertie shal come vpon him. note


23   He that rebuketh a man, shal afterward find fauour with him more then he, that by flatteries of tongue deceiueth. note


24   He that pilsereth anything from his father, and from his mother: & saith this is no sinne, is the partaker of a mankiller. note


25   He that exalteth, and dilateth himselfe, rayseth brawles: but he that trusteth in our Lord, shal be healed.


26   He that hath confidence in his owne hart, is a foole: but who so walketh wisely shal be saued.


27   He that geueth to the poore, shal not lacke: he that despiseth him that asketh, shal susteyne penurie.


28   When the impious shal rise, men shal be hid: when they shal perish, the iust shal be multiplied. note Chap. XXIX.


1   The man, that with stiffe necke contemneth him that rebuketh, soden destruction shal come vpon him: and health shal not folow him. note


2   In the multiplication of iust men, the common people shal reioyce: when the impious shal take princedom, the people shal mourne. note

-- --


3   A man that loueth wisedom, maketh his father glad: but he that maintaineth harlots, shal destroy his substance. note


4   A iust king setteth vp the land, a couetous man shal destroy it. note


5   A man, that with fayre, and fayned wordes speaketh to his frend, spreadeth a nette to his steppes.


6   A snare shal intangle the wicked man sinning: and the iust shal praise and reioyce. note


7   The iust knoweth the cause of the poore: the impious is ignorant of knowlege. note


8   Pestilent men dissipate a citie: but the wise turne away furie. note


9   A wise man, if he contend with a foole, whether he be angrie, or whether he laugh, shal not finde rest.


10   Men of bloud hate the simple: but iust men seeke his soule.


11   A foole vttereth al his spirit:a wiseman differreth, and reserueth til afterward.


12   A prince that gladly heareth wordes of lying, hath al his seruants impious.


13   The pooreman and the creditour haue mette one an other: our Lord is illuminatour of both.


14   The king, that iudgeth the poore in truth, his throne shal be replenished for euer.


15   Rod and rebuke geueth wisedom: but the childe, that is left to his owne wil, confoundeth his mother. note


16   In the multiplication of the impious, wickednes shal be multiplied, and the iust shal see the ruines of them.


17   Nurter thy sonne, and he shal refresh thee, and shal geue delightes to thy soule.


18   When prophecie shal fayle, the people shal be dissipated: but he that keepeth the Law, is blessed.


19   A seruant can not be taught by wordes: because he vnderstandeth that which thou sayst, and contemneth to answer. note


20   Hast thou seene a man swifte to speake? follie is rather to be hoped, then his amendement.


21   He that nourisheth his seruant delicatly from his childhood, afterward shal feele him stubburne.


22   An angrie man prouoketh brawles: and he that is easie to indignation, shal be more prone to sinne.


23   Humiliation foloweth the proude: and glorie shal receiue the humble of spirite. note


24   He that is partaker with a theefe, hateth his owne soule: he heareth one adiuring, and telleth not. note

-- --


25   He that feareth man, shal soone fal: he that trusteth in our Lord shal be lifted vp. note


26   Manie seeke after the face of the prince: & the iudgement of euerie one commeth forth from our Lord.

27   The iust abhorre an impious man: & the impious abhorre them that are in the right way.

27   The sonne that keepeth the word, shal be out of perdition. Chap. XXX. A right wiseman thinketh humbly of himself. 4. knowing that Gods workes are inscrutable, and perfect. note 8. desireth truth in al things, & mediocritie in riches. 11. Abhorreth certaine sortes of men, 1. 5. & certaine execrable thinges 18. noteth certaine thinges hard to be knowen: 21. other thinges intolerable: 24. others admirable. 32. the tongue dangerous.

1   09Q0290The wordes of the Gatherer the sonne of Vomiter. The vision, that the man spake, with whom God is, and who being strengthened by God abiding with him, sayd:

2   I am note most foolish of men, & the wisedom of men is not with me.

3   I haue not learned wisedom, and haue not knowen the science of saints.

4    noteWho hath ascended into heauen and descended? who hath conteyned the spirit in his handes? who hath bound the waters together as in a garment? who hath raysed vp al the borders of the earth? what is his name, and what is the name of his sonne, if thou know?

5   Euerie word of God tryed by fyre, is a buckler to them that hope in him:

6   Adde not any thing to his wordes, and so thou be reproued and found a lyer:

7   Two thinges I haue asked thee, denie them not to me before I dye.

8   Vanitie, and lying wordes make far from me. Beggerie, and riches geue me not: geue only things necessarie for my sustenance:

9   lest perhaps being filled I be allured to denie, and may say: Who is the Lord? or being compelled by pouertie I may steale, and forsweare the name of my God.

10    noteAccuse not a seruant to his master, lest perhaps he curse thee, and thou fal.

11   There is note a generation that curseth their father, and that blesseth not their mother.

12   A generation, that semeth to itself cleane, & yet is not washed from their filthines.

13   A generation, whose eies are loftie, and the eielids therof set vp on high.

14   A generation, that for teeth hath swordes, and chaweth with theyr grinding teeth, that they may eate the needie out of the earth, and the poore from among men.

-- --

15   The horseleach hath note two daughters that say: Bring, bring. Three things are vnsatiable, the fourth neuer sayth it sufficeth.

16    noteHel, and the mouth of the matrice, & the earth which is not satisfied with water: but note the fyre neuer sayth it sufficeth.

17    noteThe eie, that scorneth his father, & that despiseth the trauail of his mother, in bearing him, let the rauens of the torrents pick it out, and the young of the eagle eate it.

18   Three thinges are hard to me, and of the fourth I am vtterly ignorant.

19   The way of an eagle in the ayre, the way of a serpent vpon a rocke, the way of a shippe in the middes of the sea, and note the way of a man in youth.

20   Such is also the way of an adulterous woman, which eateth, and wyping her mouth sayth: I haue done no euil.

21   By three thinges the earth is moued, and the fourth it can not susteyne.

22   By a seruant when he shal reigne: by a foole when he shal be filled with meate:

23   by an odious woman when she shal be taken in matrimonie: & by09Q0291 a bondwoman when she shal be heyre to her mistresse.

24   There are note foure the least thinges of the earth, and they are wiser then the wise.

25   The antes, a weake people, which prepareth in the haruest meate for themselues:

26   The leueret, a people not strong, which placeth his bed in the rocke:

27   The locust hath no king, and they go out al by their troopes:

28   The stellion stayeth on his handes, & tarieth in kings houses.

28    noteThere are three thinges which go wel, and the fourth that goeth happely.

30   The lyon, the strongest of beastes shal feare at the meeting of none:

31   the cocke gyrded about the loines, and the ramme: also the king, against whom none can resist.

32   There is that note hath appeared a foole after that he was lifted vp on high: for if he had vnderstood, he would haue layd his hand vpon his mouth.

33   And he that note strongly presseth the pappes to wring out milke, strayneth out butter, and he that violently cleanceth his nose, wringeth out bloud: & he that prouoketh angers, bringeth forth discordes. note

-- --

note Chap. XXXI. An exhortation to chastitie, temperance, 8. and to workes of mercie. 10. with praise of a valiant wise woman.

1   The note wordes of Lamuel the king. The vision wherwith his mother instructed him.

2   What ô my beloued, what ô the beloued of my wombe, what ô beloued of my vowes?

3   Geue not thy substance to wemen, & thy riches to destroy kinges.

4   Geue not to kinges, ô Lamuel, geue not wine to kinges: because there is no secrete where drunknes reigneth

5   & lest perhaps they drinke, & forget iudgements, & change the cause of the children of the poore.

6   Geue strong drinke to them that be sad, and wine vnto them, that are of a pensiue minde:

7   let them drinke, and forget their pouertie, and not remember their sorow any more.

8   Open thy mouth to note the dumme, & to the causes of al the children that passe:

9   open thy mouth, note decree that which is iust, & iudge the needie & poore.

10   09Q0292A valiant woman note who shal finde? far, and from the vtmost borders is the price of her.

11   The hart of her husband trusteth in her, and he shal not neede spoyles.

12   She shal render good, and not euil, al the dayes of her life.

13   She hath sought wool and flaxe, and hath wrought by the counsel of her handes.

14   She is become as a marchants shippe, bringing her bread from farre.

15   And she hath risen in the night, and geuen pray to her houshold, and meates to her handmaides.

16   She hath vewed a filde, and bought it, of the fruite of her handes she hath planted a vineyard.

17   She hath gyrded her loines with strength, and hath strengthened her arme.

18   She hath tasted, and sene that her traficke is good: her lampe shal not be extinguished in the night.

19   She hath put her hand to

-- --

strong thinges, and her fingers haue taken hold of note the spindle.

20   She hath opened her hand to the needie, and stretched out her palmes to the poore.

21   She shal not feare for her house in the coldes of snow: for al her houshould are clothed with duble.

22   Tapestrie clothing she hath made to herself: silke, and purple is her garment.

23   Her husband is noble in the gates, when he shal sitte with the senatours of the land.

24   She note made sindon, and sold it, and deliuered a girdle to the Chananeite.

25   Strength and beautie is her garment, and she shal laugh in the later day.

26   She hath opened her mouth to wisedom, and the law of clemencie is in her tongue.

27   She hath considered the pathes of her house, and hath not eaten her bread idle.

28   Her children arose, and commended her to be most blessed: her husband, and he praysed her.

29   Manie daughters haue gathered together riches: thou hast passed them al.

30    noteGrace is deceitful, and beautie is vayne: the woman that feareth our Lord shal be praysed.

31   Geue ye to her note of the fruite of her handes: and let her workes praise her note in the gates. note note

-- --

ECCLESIASTES THE ARGVMENT OF ECCLESIASTES. King Salomon a diuine Preacher, wherof this Booke is called Ecclesiastes, exhorteth al such as haue lerned the principles of good life, to contemne this world: because al thinges therin are vaine, and insufficient to geue repose to mans soule: shewing that true felicitie, which al men desire, consisteth not in natural knowlege; gotten by witte and industrie, nor in worldlie pleasures, much lesse in carnal; nor in riches; nor in auctoritie or dominion; nor in anie other temporal thing; as diuers diuersly thinke: but only in the true seruice of God, by flying from sinne, and doing good workes, as in the meritorious cause, and essentially in the clere vision of God: the proper end, for which man was created. note And so this Booke conteyneth three principal parts. First this diuine preacher confuteth al their opinions, that imagine a false felicitie in humane, worldlie, or temporal thinges: to the beginning of the 7. chapter. note In the rest of that chapter, and three folowing, he teacheth that true felicitie consisteth in the eternal fruition of God: and is procured by declining from vices, and embracing vertues. In the two last chapters, he exhorteth al to beginne spedily to serue God, and to perseuere therin to the end of this life. ECCLESIASTES, IN HEBREW CALLED COHELETH. Chap. I. Al temporal thinges (in comparison of true felicitie) are vaine, note 4. because they are mutable, 8. neither can anie man attaine perfect knowlege, to his satisfaction: 12. as appeareth by Salomons owne experience.

1   The wordes of Ecclesiastes, the sonne of Dauid, king of Ierusalem.

2   Vanitie of vanities, sayd Ecclesiastes: vanitie of vanities, & al thinges vanitie.

3   What hath a man more of al his labour, wherby he laboreth vnder the sunne.

4   Generation passeth, and generation cometh: but note the earth standeth. for euer.

-- --

5   The sunne riseth, and goeth downe, and returneth to his place: and there rising againe,

6   compasseth by the South, and bendeth to the North: compassing al thinges, goeth forward in circuite, & returneth vnto his circles.

7   Al riuers enter into the sea, and the sea ouerfloweth not: to the place, whence the riuers issueforth, they do returne, that they may flow againe.

8   Al thinges are hard: man can not explicate them in word. The eye is not filled with seing, neither is the eare filled with hearing.

9   What is that hath bene? the same thing that shal be. What is that hath bene done? the same that is to be done.

10    noteNothing vnder the sunne is new, neither is anie man able to say: Behold this is new: for it hath already gone before in the ages, that were before vs.

11   There is no memorie of former thinges: but neither of those thinges verily, which hereafter are to come, shal there be remembrance with them, that shal be in the later end.

12   I Ecclesiastes haue bene king of Israel in Ierusalem,

13   and haue proposed in my mind, to seke and search wisely of al thinges, that are done vnder the sunne. This very euil occupation hath God geuen to the children of men, that they might be occupied in it.

14   I haue sene al thinges, that are done vnder the sunne, and behold note al are vanitie, & affliction of spirit.

15   The peruerse are hardly corrected, and the number of fooles is infinite.

16   I haue spoken in my hart, saying: Loe I haue bene made great, and haue gone beyond al in wisdom, that were before me in Ierusalem: and my minde hath contemplated manie thinges wisely, and I haue lerned.

17   And I haue geuen my hart to know prudence, and doctrine, and errors and follie: and I haue perceiued that in these also there was labour, and affliction of spirite,

18   for that09Q0293 in much note wisdom there is much indignation: and he that addeth knowlege, addeth also labour. note

-- --

Chap. II. Humane deligthes are al vaine: 4. as gorgious buildinges, fruitful vinyards, plentie of fish, cattle, seruantes, siluer, gold, musike: 11. not satisfying mans desire. 18. Neither can anie man know, how his heyre wil behaue himself.

1   I sayde note therfore in my hart: I wil goe, & flow in delightes, and enioy good thinges. noteAnd I saw that this also was vanitie.

2   Laughter I haue reputed errour: and to ioy I haue saide: Why art thou deceiued in vaine?

3   I haue thought in my hart, to withdraw my flesh from wine, that I might transferre my minde to wisdom, and might auoid follie, til I might see what should be profitable for the children of men: what is nedeful to be done vnder the sunne, in the number of the dayes of their life.

4   I haue magnified my workes, I haue built me houses, & planted vineyards,

5   I haue made gardens, and orchards, and set them with trees of al kindes,

6   and I haue made me ponds of waters, to watter the wood of springing trees,

7   I haue possessed menseruants and wemenseruants, and haue had a great familie: heardes also, and great flockes of shepe, aboue al that were before me in Ierusalem:

8   I haue heaped together to myself siluer, and gold, and the substance of kinges, and prouinces: I made me singingmen, & singingwemen, and the delightes of the children of men: cuppes, and goblets to serue to powre out wines:

9   and I surpassed in riches al, that were before me in Ierusalem: wisdom also hath perseuered with me.

10   And al thinges, that myne eies desired, I haue not denied to them: neither haue I stayed my hart, but that it enioyed al pleasure, & delighted itself in these thinges, which I had prepared: and this I estemed my portion, if I did vse my labour.

11   And when I had turned myself to al the workes, which my handes had done, & to the laboures, wherin I had swette in vaine, I saw in al thinges vanitie, and affliction of minde, & nothing to be permanent vnder the sunne.

12   I passed further to contemplate wisdom, and errors, and follie (what is man, quoth I, that he can folow the king his Maker?)

13   and I saw that wisdom so much excelled follie, as light differeth from darknes.

14   The note eyes of a wiseman are in his head: the foole walketh in darknes: and I haue lerned that there was one death of both.

15   And I sayd in my hart: If the fal of the foole & myne shal

-- --

be one, note what doth it profite me, that I haue bestowed greater labour for wisdom? And speaking with my minde, I perceiued that this also was vanitie.

16   For there shal be no memorie of the wise in like maner as of the foole for euer, and the times to come shal couer al thinges together with obliuion: the lerned dieth in like maner as the vnlerned.

17   And therfore I haue bene wearie of my life, seing al thinges vnder the sunne to be euil, and al thinges vanitie and affliction of spirite.

18   Againe I detested al myne industrie, wherwith I haue laboured vnder the sunne most studiously, being like to haue an heyre after me:

19   whom I know not, whether he wil be a wiseman or a foole, and he shal rule in my labours, wherewith I haue swette and haue bene careful: and is there anie thing so vaine?

20   Wherfore I ceased, and my hart hath renounced to labour anie more vnder the sunne.

21   For whereas one laboreth in wisdom, and doctrine, and carefulnes, he leaueth the thinges gotten to an idle man: aud this therfore is vanitie, and great euil.

22   For what profite shal be to a man of al his labour, and affliction of spirite, wherwith he is vexed vnder the sunne?

23   Al his daies are ful of sorowes and miseries, neither by night doth he rest in minde, and is not this vanitie?

24   Is it not better to eate and drinke, and shew vnto his soule good thinges of his laboures? note & this is of the hand of God.

25   Who shal so deuour, and flow with delightes as I?

26   To a man good in his sight, God hath geuen wisdom, and knowlege, and ioy: but to the sinner he hath geuen affliction, and superfluous care, to adde, and to gather together, and deliuer it to him that hath pleased God: but this also is vanitie, & vaine carefulnes of the minde. Chap. III. Contrarie thinges succede in their seasons, and passe away, 9. wherof man getteth no perfect knowlege, how long soeuer he liueth, and laboreth to know them: 16. neither wil there be equitie where it ought to be in this world: 21. but in the next, good and euil shal be separated, and iudged according to their desertes.

1   Al thinges haue a time, and in their spaces al thinges passe vnder note heauen.

2   A time to be borne, & a time to dye. A time to plant, & a time to pluck vp that which was planted.

3   A time to kil, and a time to heale. A time to destroy, and a time to builde.

-- --


4   A time to wepe, & a time to laugh. A time to mourne, and a time to dance.

5   A time to disperse stones, and a time to gather.

5   A time to embrace, and a time to be farre from embracings.

6   A time to gette, and a time to lose.

6   A time to kepe, and a time to cast away.

7   A time to rent, and a time to sow together.

7   A time to kepe silence, & a time to speake.

8   A time of loue, and a time of hatred. A time of warre, and a time of peace.

9    noteWhat hath man more of his labour?

10   I haue sene the affliction, which God hath geuen to the children of men, that they may be distracted in it.

11   He hath made al thinges good in their time, and hath deliuered the world to their disputation, and that man can not finde the worke, which God hath wrought from the beginning vnto the end.

12   And I haue knowne that there was no better thing then to reioyce, and to do wel in his life.

13   For euerie man, that eateth and drinketh, and seeth good of his labour, this is the gift of God.

14   I haue lerned that al the workes, which God hath made, perseuere for euer: we can not adde anie thing, nor take away from those thinges, which God hath made that he may be feared.

15   That which hath bene made, the same is permanent: the thinges that shal be, haue already bene: and God restoreth that which is past.

16   I saw vnder the sunne in the place of iudgement impietie, and in the place of iustice iniquitie.

17   And I sayde in my hart: the iust and the impious God wil iudge, and then shal be the time of euerie thing.

18   I sayd in my hart of the children of men, that God would proue them, and shew them to be like beastes.

19   Therfore there is one death of man, and beastes, and the condition of both equal: as man dieth, so they also dye: al thinges breath alike, and man hath nothing more then beast: al thinges are subiect to vanitie,

20   and al thinges passe to one place: of earth they were made, and into earth they returne together.

21   Who knoweth if the spirit of the children of Adam ascend vpward, and if the spirite of beastes descend downward?

22   And I haue found that nothing is better then for a man to reioyce in his worke, and that this is his portion. For who shal bring him, to know the thinges that shal be after him?

-- --

Chap. IIII. note In this world manie innocents are oppressed, 4. The potent sometimes enuied, contemned, 15. and forsaken by their subiectes, 17. especially when the superiors obey not God.

1   I turned myself to other thinges, and I saw the oppressions, that are done vnder the sunne, and the note teares of the innocents, and no comforter: & that they can not resist their violence, being destitute of al mens helpe.

2   And I praised rather the dead, then the liuing:

3   and happier then both haue I iudged him, that is not yet borne, nor hath sene the euils that are done vnder the sunne.

4   Againe I haue contemplated al the labours of men, and their industries I haue perceiued to lie open to the enuie of their neighbour: and in this therfore there is vanitie, and superfluous care.

5   A foole foldeth his handes together, and eateth his owne flesh, saying: note

6   Better is an handful with rest, then both handes ful with labour, and affliction of mind.

7   Considering I found also an other vanitie vnder the sunne:

8   There is one, and he hath not a second, not a sonne, not a brother, and yet he ceaseth not to labour, neither are his eyes satisfied with riches, neither doth he recount, saying: For whom do I labour, and defraud my soule of good thinges? in this also is vanitie, and very il affliction.

9   09Q0294It is better therfore that two be together, then one: for they haue profite of their societie:

10   if one fal, he shal be stayed vp of the other. Woe to him that is alone: because when he falleth, he hath none to lift him vp.

11   And if two sleepe together, they shal warme eche other: one how shal he be warmed?

12   And if a man preuaile against one, two resist him: a note triple coard is hardly broken.

13   Better is a child that is poore and wise, then a king old and foolish, that knoweth not to foresee for hereafter

14   Because out of the prison, and cheynes sometime there cometh one forth to a kingdom: and an other borne in his kingdom, is consumed with pouertie.

15   I saw al men aliue, that walke vnder the sunne, with the second yongman, which shal rise vp for him.

16   The number of the people, of al that haue bene before him is infinite: and they that shal be afterward, shal not reioyce in him. But this also is vanitie, and affliction of spirite.

17   Take heede to kepe thy foote, when thou entrest into the house of

-- --

God, and approch thou to heare.

18   For much better is obedience, then the victimes of fooles, who know not what euil they doe. note note Chap. V. note An exhortation to speake discretly, and reuerently of God; 3. to performe vowes; 6. not to be trubled with imaginations, nor present oppressions of the poore. 9. Auarice is neuer satiate, 11. riches sometimes cause sicknes, ruine of the bodie, 18. and obliuion of God.

1   Speake note not anie thing rashly, neither let thy hart be swift to vtter a word before God. For God is in heauen, and thou vpon the earth: therfore let thy wordes be few.

2   Dreames do folow manie cares, and in manie wordes follie wil be found.

3    noteIf thou hast vowed anie thing to God, differre not to pay it: for an vnfaithful and foolish promise displeaseth him. But what soeuer thou hast vowed, pay it:

4   and it is much better not to vow, then after a vow not to performe the thinges promised.

5   Geue not thy mouth to make thy flesh to sinne: neither say thou before note the Angel: There is no prouidence: lest perhaps God being wrath against thy wordes, dissipate al the workes of thy handes.

6   Where manie dreames are, there are manie vanities, and wordes innumerable: but do thou feare God.

7   If thou shalt see the

-- --

oppressions of the poore, and violent iudgements, and iustice to be subuerted in the prouince, meruel not at this matter: because there is an other higher then the high, and ouer these also there are others more eminent:

8   and besides the king of al the earth reigneth ouer his seruant.

9   A couetous man shal not be filled with money: and he that loueth riches, shal take no fruite of them: and this therfore is vanitie.

10   Where great riches are, there are also manie that eate them. And what doth it profite the owner, but that he seeth the riches with his eyes?

11   Sleepe is swete to him that worketh, whether he eate much or litle: but the satietie of the rich doth not suffer him to sleepe.

12   There is also an other very il infirmitie, which I haue sene vnder the sunne: riches kept to the hurt of the owner.

13   For they perish in very euil affliction: he note hath begotten a sonne, which shal be in great pouertie.

14   As he came forth naked from his mothers wombe, so shal he returne, and shal take nothing away with him of his labour.

15   An infirmitie vtterly miserable: as he came, so shal he returne. What doth it then profite him, that he hath labored into the winde?

16   Al the dayes of his life he eateth in darknes, and in miserie, and in heauines.

17   This therfore hath semed good to me, that a man eate, and drinke, and take ioy of his labour, wherwith he hath labored vnder the sunne, the number of the dayes of his life, which God hath geuen him, and this is his portion.

18   And to euerie man, vnto whom God hath geuen riches, and substance, and hath geuen him powre to eate of them, and to enioy his portion, and to reioyce of his labour: this is the gift of God.

19   For he shal not greatly remember the dayes of his life, because God doth occupie his hart with delightes. Chap. VI. Riches make not men happie, because manie dye shortly: 3. and manie rich men wil not vse their riches. 8. Likewise studie to know al secrete thinges is vanitie, not felicitie.

1   There is also an other euil, which I haue sene vnder the sunne, and that frequent with men:

2   A man to whom God hath geuen riches, and substance, and honour, and nothing is lacking to his soule of al thinges, which he desireth: neither doth God geue him powre to eate therof:

-- --

but a strange man shal eate it vp. This is note vanitie and great miserie.

3   If a man shal begette an hnndred children, and shal liue manie yeares, and haue manie dayes of age, and his soule vse not the goods of his substance, and he lacke burial: of this man I pronounce, shat the vntimely borne is better then he.

4   For he came in vaine, and passeth to darknes, and his name shal be cleane forgotten.

5   He hath not sene the sunne, nor knowen the distance of good and euil:

6   although he liued two thousand yeares, and hath not enioyed good thinges: do not al thinges hasten to one place?

7   Al the labour of man is in his mouth: but his soule shal not be filled.

8   What hath the wiseman more then the foole? and what the poore man, but to passe thither, where life is?

9   Better it is to see that, which thou maist couete, then to desire that, which thou canst not know. But this also is vanitie, and presumption of spirite.

10    noteHe that shal be, his name is already called: and it is knowne, that he is a man, and can not contend in iudgement against a stronger then himself.

11   There be manie wordes, that haue much vanitie in disputing. Chap. VII. note It is in vaine to seke, and vnpossible to know al natural thinges. 2. It importeth to leade this shorte life in mortification, 4. pœnance, 8. and patience: 12. seeking wisdom, with competent temporal meanes; 15. prouiding for the next world; 24. not yelding to concupiscence.

1   VVhat nedeth a man to seke thinges greater then himself, wheras he is ignorant, what is profitable for him in his life, in the number of the dayes of his peregrination, and the time that passeth as a shadow? note Or who can tel him what shal be after him vnder the sunne?

2   Better is a good name then precious ointments: and the day of death, then the day of natiuitie. note

3   It is better to goe to the house of mourning, then to the house of banketing: for in that the end of al men is signified, and he that liueth thinketh what shal be.

4    noteAnger is better then laughter: because by sadnes of the countenance, the mind of the offender is corrected.

5   The hart of wisemen where sadnes is, and the hart of fooles where mirth.

6   It is better to be rebuked of a wiseman, then to be deceiued with the flaterie of fooles.

7   Because as the sound of thornes burning vnder a potte, so

-- --

the laughter of a foole: but this also is vanitie.

8   Oppression trubleth the wise, and shal destroy the streingth of his hart.

9   Better is the end of a speach, then the beginning. noteBetter is the patient man then the arrogant.

10   Be not quickly angrie, because anger resteth in the bosom of a foole.

11   Say not: What is the cause thinkest thou that the former times were better then they are now? for this maner of question is foolish.

12   Wisdom with note riches is more profitable, and doth more profite them that see the sunne.

13   For as wisdom protecteth, so money protecteth. But lerning and wisdom haue this much more, that they geue life to their owner.

14   Consider the workes of God, that no man can correct whom he hath despised.

15   In the good day enioy good thinges, and beware before of the euil day. For as this, so that also hath God made, that man finde not against him iust complants.

16   These thinges also I saw in the dayes of my vanitie: The iust man perisheth in his iustice, and the impious liueth a long time in his malice.

17   Be not iust too much: neither be more wise, then is necessarie, lest thou be come more dul.

18   Doe not impiously much: and be not foolish, lest thou dye not in thy time.

19   It is good that thou hold vp the iust; yea and from him withdraw not thy hand: because he that feareth God, neglecteth nothing.

20   Wisdom hath streingthned the wise aboue tenne princes of the citie.

21   For there is no iust man in the earth, that doth good, and sinneth not.

22   But to al wordes also, that are spoken, do not applie thy hart: lest perhaps thou heare thy seruant cursing thee.

23   For thy conscience knoweth, that thou also hast cursed others.

24   I haue proued al thinges in wisdom. I haue sayd: I wil become wise, & it departed farder from me

25   much more then it was: and a depe profunditie, who shal finde it?

26   I haue vewed al thinges with my minde, that I might know, and consider, and might seke wisdom, and reason: and that I might know the impietie of the foole, and the errour of the imprudent:

27   and I haue found that a woman is more bitter then death, who is the snare of hunters, and her hart a nette, her handes are bandes. He that pleaseth God, wil auoide her: but he that is a sinner, wil be caught of her.

28   Loe this haue I found, sayd note Ecclesiastes, one thing and an other, that I might finde reason,

29   which yet my soule seketh, and I haue not found it. noteA man of a thousand I haue found one, note a woman of al I haue not

-- --

found.

30   Only this I haue found, that note God made man right, and he hath intangled himself with infinite questions. Who is such a one as the wise? and who hath knowne the resolution of note the word. Chap. VIII. A signe of true wisdom appereth in obseruing Gods commandments, 6. in this shorte time of meriting eternal reward. 9. Rule of others, 11. and want of feare hurt manie. 14. why God suffereth the wicked to prosper, and the iust to be afflicted in this life, no mortal man can know.

1   The wisdom of a man note shineth in his countenance, and the most mightie wil change his face,

2   I obserue the mouth of the king, and the precepts of the oath of God.

3   Hasten not to depart from his face, nor continew thou in an euil worke: because al that he pleaseth, he wil doe,

4   and his word is ful of powre: neither can anie man say to him. Why dost thou so?

5   He that kepeth the precept, shal finde no euil. The hart of a wiseman vnderstandeth time and answer.

6   There is a time for al busines, and opportunitie, and much affliction of man:

7   because he is ignorant of thinges past, and thinges to come he can know by no messenger.

8   It is not in mans powre to prohibite the spirite, neither hath he powre in the day of death, neither is he suffered to rest when warre is at hand, neither shal impietie saue the impious.

9   Al these thinges I haue considered, and gaue my hart on al the workes, that are done vnder the sunne. Sometime man ruleth ouer man to his owne hurt.

10   I saw the impious buried: who also when they yet liued, were in holie place, and were praised in the citie as men of iust workes. But this also is vanitie.

11   Because sentence is not speedely pronounced against the euil, the children of men committe euils without anie feare.

12   But yet a sinner by this that he doth euil an hundred times, & by patience is borne withal, I know that it shal be good to them that feare God, which dread his face.

13   Let there be no good to the impious, neither let his dayes be prolonged, but as a shadow let them passe, that feare not the face of our Lord.

14   There is also an other note vanitie, which is done vpon the earth. There are iust men, to whom euils happen, as though they had done the workes of the impious: and there are impious men, which are so

-- --

secure, as though they had the dedes of the iust. But this also I iudge most vaine.

15   I therfore haue praised mirth that there was no good thing for a man vnder the sunne, but that he should eate, and drinke, and be glad: and this only he should take away with him of his labour in the dayes of his life, which God hath geuen him vnder the sunne.

16   And I haue set my hart to know wisdom, and to vnderstand the note distraction that is in the earth: There is a man that dayes and nightes taketh no slepe with his eyes.

17   And I vnderstood that man can finde no reason of al those workes of God, that are done vnder the sunne: and the more he shal labour to seke, so much the lesse he can finde: yea if the wisman shal say, that he knoweth, he is not able to finde it. Chap. IX. None knoweth (certainly and ordinarily) whether they be in Gods grace or no. 4. The euil are in worse case dead then aliue, 11. neither can we know the euent of temporal thinges, nor the terme of our life, nor how gratful others wil be towards vs. 16. Sure it is, that wisdom is better then streingth.

1   Al these thinges haue I discoursed in my hart, that I might curiously vnderstand them: there are iust men and wise, and their workes are in the hand of God: and yet note man knoweth not, whether he be worthie of loue, or hatred:

2   but al thinges are reserued vncertaine for the time to come, because al thinges do equally chance to the iust and impious, to the good and the euil, to the cleane and vncleane, to him that immoleth victimes, and him that contemneth sacrifices. As the good so also is the sinner: as the periured, so he also that sweareth truth.

3   This is a very euil thing among al, which are done vnder the sunne, that the same thinges chance to al men. Wherby also the hartes of the children of men are filled with malice, and with contempt in their life, and after that they shal be brought downe to hel.

4   There is no man that may liue alwayes, and that can haue confidence of this thing: better is note a dog liuing then a lion dead.

5   For the liuing know that they shal dye, but the dead know nothing more, neither haue they reward anie more: because the memorie of them is forgotten.

6   Loue also, and hatred, and enuies haue perished together, neither haue they part in this world, and in the worke, that is done vnder the sunne.

-- --

7   Goe therfore and eate thy bread in ioy, & drinke thy wine with gladnes: because thy workes please God.

8   At al time let thy garmeuts be white, and let not oyle fal from of thy head.

9   Enioy life, with thy wife whom thou louest, al the dayes of the life of thy instabilitie, which are geuen to thee vnder the sunne, al the time of thy vanitie: for this is the portion in life, and in thy labour, wherwith thou laborest vnder the sunne.

10   Whatsoeuer thy hand is able to doe, worke it instantly: for neither worke, nor reason, nor wisdom nor knowlege shal be in hel, whither thou dost hasten.

11   I turned me to an other thing, and I saw vnder the sunne, that neither running is of the swift, nor warre of the strong, nor bread of the wise, nor riches of the lerned, nor grace of the artificers: but time and chance in al.

12   Man knoweth not his owne end: but as fishes are taken with the hooke, and as birdes are caught with the snare: so men are taken in the euil time, when it shal sudenly come vpon them.

13   This wisdom also I haue sene vnder the sunne, and haue proued it to be very great:

14   A litle citie, and few men in it: there came against it a great king, and compassed it, and builded fortes round about, and the siege was perfited.

15   And there was found in it a man poore and wise, and he deliuered the citie by his wisdom, and no man afterward remembred that pooreman.

16   And I sayd, that wisdom is better then streingth: how then was the wisdom of the pooreman contemned, & his wordes were not heard?

17   The wordes of the wise are heard in silence, more then the crie of a prince among fooles.

18   Better is wisdom, then weapons of warre: and he that shal offend in one point, shal lose manie good thinges. Chap. X. Considering the great difference betwen wisdom and follie, 4. it behoueth to resist vehement tentations diligently. 5. As when euil, & ignorant men haue auctoritie ouer the wise. 8. The wicked often fal into their owne snares, 10. are hard, yet not vnpossible to be corrected. 11. Detracters are like serpents. 12. Wise graue princes are profitable; childish are hurtful to the commonwealth; 18. which by their negligence tendeth to ruine: 20. yet subiectes ought not to iudge euil of them.

1   Flies note dying marre the sweetnes of ointment. Wisdom and glorie is more precious, then a litle and temporal follie.

2   The hart of a wiseman is in his righthand, and the

-- --

hart of a foole is in his lefthand.

3   Yea and the foole walking in the way, wheras himself is vnwise, estemeth al men fooles.

4   If the spirite of him that hath powre, ascend vpon thee, leaue not thy place: because carefulnes wil make the greatest sinnes to cease.

5   There is an euil that I haue sene vnder the sunne, as it were by errour proceding from the face of the prince:

6   a foole set in high dignitie, and the rich to sitte beneth.

7   I haue sene note seruants vpon horses: and princes walking on the ground as seruants.

8   He note that diggeth a pitte, shal fal into it: and he that breaketh the hedge, a serpent shal bite him.

9   He that remoueth stones, shal be afflicted in them: and he that cutteth trees, shal be wounded of them.

10   If the iron shal be blunt, and that not as before, but shal be made blunt, it shal be sharpened by great labour, and after industrie shal wisdom folow.

11   If a serpent bite in silence, nothing lesse then it hath he, that detracteth secretly.

12   The wordes of the mouth of a wiseman grace: and the lippes of the vnwise shal throw him downe headlong.

13   The beginning of his wordes is follie, and the later end of his mouth is most wicked errour.

14   A foole multiplieth wordes. A man is ignorant what hath bene before him: and what shal be after him, who can tel him?

15   The labour of fooles shal afflict them, that know not to goe into note the cittie.

16   09Q0295Woe to thee ô land, whose king is a childe, and whose princes eate in the morning.

17   Blessed is the land, whose king is noble, & whose princes eate in their time to refection, and not to riotousnes.

18   In slouthfulnes the roofe of the house shal goe to ruine, & in the infirmitie of the handes the house shal droppe through.

19   They make bread for laughter, and wine that liuing they may make merie: and to money al thinges obey.

20   In thy cogitation detract not from the king, and in the secret of thy chamber curse not the richman: because euen the birdes of the ayre wil carie thy voice, and he that hath winges wil declare the sentence. note note

-- --

Chap. XI. workes of mercie are necessarie, whiles we haue time, note 3. because after death none can merite: 4. neither must we differ to beginne, nor cease from good dedes, 8. but stil be mindful of death and iudgement: 10. auoiding wrath and malice.

1   Cast thy bread vpon the passing waters: note because after much time thou shalt finde it.

2   Geue a portion note to seuen, and also to eight: because thou knowest not what euil shal be vpon the earth:

3   If the cloudes be ful, they wil powre out raine vpon the earth. If the tree shal fal to the South, or to the North, in what place soeuer it shal fal, note there shal it be.

4   He that obserueth the winde, soweth not: and he

-- --

that considereth the cloudes, shal neuer reape.

5   As thou art ignorant which is the way of the spirite, & how the bones are framed together in the wombe of her that conceiueth childe: so thou knowest not the workes of God, who is the maker of al.

6   In note the morning sow thy seede, and in the euening let not thy hand cease: for thou knowest not which may rather spring, this or that: and if both together, it shal be the better,

7   The light is sweete: and it is delectable for the eyes to see the sunne.

8   If a man shal liue manie yeares, and shal haue reioyced in them al, he must remember the darkesome time, and manie dayes: which when they shal come, the thinges past shal be reproued of vanitie.

9   Reioyce therfore yongman in thy youth, and let thy hart be in good, in the dayes of thy youth, and walke in the wayes of thy hart, and in the sight of thyne eyes: and know that for al these God wil bring thee into iudgement.

10   Take away anger from thy hart, and remoue malice from thy flesh. For youth and pleasure are vaine. Chap. XII. In youth is fittest time, and most meritorious to serue God. In age the same is more and more necessarie, but harder then to beginne, and lesse gratful. 8. In this booke the preacher hath shewed, that al worldlie this gesare vanitie, 13. and that true felicitie is only procured by wisdom, which consteth in the feare of God; and obseruation of his commandments.

1   Remember thy Creator in the dayes note of thy youth, before the time of affliction come, & the yeares approch, of which thou maist say: They please me not,

2   before the sunne, and light, and moone, and starres be darke, and the cloudes returne after the raine:

3   when the kepers of the house shal be moued, and the strongest men shal stagger, and the grinders shal be idle in a smal number: and they shal waxe darke that looke through the holes:

4   and they shal shut the doores in the streate, at the basenes of the grinders voice, and they shal rise vp at the voice of the birde, and al the daughters of song shal be deafe.

5   The high thinges also shal feare, and they shal be afrayd in the way, the almondtree shal florish, the locust shal be fatted, and the capertree shal be destroyed: because man shal goe into the house of his eternitie, and the mourners shal goe round about in the streate.

6   Before the siluer coard be broken, and the golden headband recurre,

-- --

and the water pot be broken vpon the fountaine, and the wheele be broken vpon the cesterne,

7   and the dust returne into his earth, from whence it was, and the spirite returne to God, who gaue it.

8   Vanitie of vanities, sayd note Ecclesiastes, and al thinges vanitie.

9   And wheras Ecclesiastes was most wise, he taught the people, and declared the thinges that he had done: and searching forth made manie parables.

10   He sought profitable wordes, and wrote wordes most right, and ful of truth.

11   The wordes of wisemen are as prickes, and as nailes deepely stricken in, which by the counsel of maisters are geuen of one pastour.

12   More then these my sonne require not. Of making manie bookes there is no end: and often meditation is affliction of the flesh.

13    noteLet vs al heare together the end of speaking. Feare God, and obserue his commandments: for this is euerie man:

14   and al thinges that are done, God wil bring into iudgement for euerie note errour, whether it be good, or euil. SALAMONS CANTICLE OF CANTICLES note THE ARGVMENT OF THE CANTICLE OF CANTICLES. Salomon, called also Ecclesiastes, and Idida, according to these three names (as S. Ierom noteth) writte three bookes of three particular arguments, directed to three degrees of people, with three distinct titles, al tending to one end, the true seruice of God, which bringeth to eternal felicitie. note In the first he teacheth the principles of good life, to flee from vices, and folow vertues: belonging to such as beginne to obserue Gods law, wherin true wisdom consisteth: and this booke is called the Prouerbes, or Parables, that is to say, Pithie, brief, sentencious precepts; of Salomon, which signifieth Pacificus, Peaceable, or Pacifier: the sonne of Dauid, King of Israel. note In the second he exhorteth to contemne this world, shewing that true felicitie consisteth not in anie worldlie or temporal thinges, but in the eternal fruition of God, which is obtayned by keping his commandments. And this booke he intitleth: The wordes of Ecclesiastes, which is Concionator, Preacher, Sonne of Dauid, King of Ierusalem, because he there exhorteth such as haue made some progresse in vertues, called Proficientes, signified by the inhabitants of the Metropolitan citie Ierusalem; whereas in the former he stiled himself king of Israel, proposing precepts mete for al

-- --

the twelue tribes, and al vulgar men desirous and beginning to serue God. note In both bookes, for more auctoritie sake, making mention of his godlie renowmed father the Royal Prophet Dauid, with his owne title also of king. But in this third booke he only expresseth his proper name Salomon, whom God singularly loued, whereof he was called Idida. note Because this alone, without mention of father or king, was most conuenient for the Perfect, who not as seruants, or yong scholars are moued by feare of auctoritie, but as children are swetly drawne by loue. note And this he writte in verse, intitling it not simply a Canticle, but The Canticle of Canticles, as preeminent aboue other Canticles. The bridal songue for the Mariage, to be solemnized betwen God himself and his glorious spouse. For though al holie Scriptures are the spiritual bread, and food of the faithful, yet al are not meate for al, at al seasons. note Some parts are not for sinners, nor for beginners, nor for such as are yet in the way towards perfection, but only for the perfect. According to the Apostles doctrine: Milke is for children, that are yet vnskilful of the word of iustice. But strong meate is for the perfect, them that by custom, haue their senses exercised to the discerning of good and euil. with what moderation therfore, and humilitie, this Canticle of Gods perfect spouse may be read, the discrete wil consider, and not presume aboue their reach, but be wise with sobrietie. For here be very high and hidden Mysteries, as Origen teacheth in his lerned Commentaries (which S. Ierom translated into Latin, and singularly commendeth) and so much harder to be rightly vnderstood, for that the feruent spiritual loue, of the inward man, reformed in soule, and perfected in spirite, is here vttered in the same vsual wordes and termes, wherwith, natural, worldlie, yea and carnal loue of the outward man, old Adam, corrupted by sinne, is commonly expressed: and are so much more dangerous to be mistaken, as we are more addicted to proper wil, & priuate iudgement, or subiect to carnal, or passionate motions. note wherfore it semeth most mete to kepe the same order in reading these three bookes, which the author wise Salomon obserued in writing them. And which Philosophers also folow in their forme of discipline. For they first lerne and teach Moral Philosophie, then Natural, & lastly Metaphisikes which is their Diuinitie. As Salomon had geuen them example: first teaching precepts of good life, and maners, in his Prouerbes: after, discoursing of natural thinges in Ecclesiastes, deduced thence a conclusion, which prophane Philosophers wel vnderstood not, to contemne this world: and finally cometh to high mystical Diuinitie, in this supereminent Canticle: written in an other stile, in verse, and in forme of a sacred Dialogue betwen Christ and his spouse: or as Origen calleth it, in forme of an note Enterlude, in respect of diuers speakers & actors, & of diuers persons, to whom the speaches are directed, and of whom they are vttered. note For by

-- --

the Spous or Bridgrome, is not only vnderstood Christ as Man, but also as God, and the whole Blessed Trinitie; to whom manie prayers, praises, and thankes are offered vp; and by whom manie benefites are geuen, praises returned, & promises made to his spouse, Likewise by the Spouse or Bride, the ancient fathers vnderstand three sortes of spouses: al espoused to Christ, and to God. towitt, his General Spouse, the whole Church of the old and new Testaments; of al that are, and shal be perfect, making one mystical bodie, free from sinne, without spotte, or wrinkle, sanctified in Christ. note note note note Also his special spouse, which is euerie particular holie soule. And his singular spouse, his most blessed & most immaculate Virgin Mother. This being the general summe of this excellent Canticle, remitting the reader, for explication therof to the lerned deuout Commenters, both of ancient and late writers, we shal also endeuour to gether the same contents more particularly, not before the chapters, because we can not there so conueniently distinguish the same by verses, but in the margent. note where we shal especially note the speakers, as semeth more probable of euerie parcel, according to the first sense (not hauing rowme for more) perteyning to the General spouse, the Catholique Church: which is the great, and euerlasting holie Citie of God the eternal King. SALAMONS CANTICLE OF CANTICLES, WHICH IN HEBREW IS CALLED SIR HASIRIM. Chap. I.

2   Let note him kisse me with the kisse of his mouth: because thy brestes are better then wine,

3   smelling fragrantly of the best ointments. Oile powred out is thy name: therfore haue yongmaydes loued thee.

4   Draw me: we wil runne after thee in the odour of thine ointments. The king hath brought me into his cellars: we wil reioyce & be glad in thee, mindful of thy brests aboue wine: the righteous loue thee.

5    noteI am blacke but beutiful, ô ye daughters of Ierusalem, as the tabernacles of Cedar, as the skinnes of Salomon.

6   Doe not consider me that I am browne, because the sunne hath altered my colour: the sonnes of my mother haue fought against me, they haue made me a

-- --

keeper in the vinyards: my vinyard I haue not kept.

7   Shew me ô thou, whom my soule loueth, where thou feedest, where thou lyest in the midday, left I beginne to wander after the flockes of thy companyons.

8    noteIf thou know not thyselfe, ô most fayrest among wemen, goeforth, and folow after the steppes of the flockes, and feede thy kiddes byside the tabernacles of the pastours.

9   To my companie of horsemen, in the chariotes of Pharao, haue I likened thee, ô my loue.

10   Thy cheekes are beautiful as the turtledoues, thy necke as iewels.

11   We wil make thee cheynes of gold, enamoled with siluer.

12    noteWhiles the king was at his repose, my spikenard gaue the odour thereof.

13   A bundle of myrrhe my beloued is to me, he shal abide betwen my brestes.

14   A clustre of cypre my loue is to me, in the vineyardes of Engaddi.

15    noteBehold thou art fayre, ô my loue, behold thou art fayre, thyne eyes are as of doues.

16    noteBehold thou art fayre my beloued, & comlie: note our litle bed is florishing.

17   The beames of our houses are of cedar, our rafters of cypresse trees. Chap. II.

1   I am note the flower of the filde, and the lilie of the valley.

2    noteAs the lilie among the thornes, so is my loue among the daughters.

3    noteAs the apletree among trees of the woddes, so is my beloued among the sonnes. Vnder his shadow, whom I desired, I sate: and his fruite was sweete vnto my throte.

4   He brought me into the wineceller, he hath ordered in me charitie.

5   Stay me vp with flowers, compasse me about with apples: because I languish with loue.

6   His lefthand vnder my head, and his righthand shal embrace me.

7   I adiure you ô daughters of Ierusalem, by the roes, and the hartes of the fildes, note that you rayse not, nor make the beloued to awake, vntil herselfe wil.

8    noteThe voice of my beloued, behold he cometh leaping in the mountaines, leaping ouer the little hilles:

9   my beloued is like vnto a roe, and to a fawne of hartes. Behold he standeth behind our walle, note looking through the windowes, looking forth by the grates.

10   Behold my beloued speaketh to me: note Arise, make hast my loue, my doue, beautiful one, and come.

11   For winter is now past, the rayne is gone, and departed.

12   The flowers haue appeared in our land, the time of pruning is come: the voice of the turtledoue is heard in our land:

13   the figgetree hath brought

-- --

forth her greene figges: the florishing vineyards haue geuen their sauour. Arise my loue, my beautiful one, & come.

14   My doue in the holes of the rocke, in the holow places of the wal, shew me thy face, let thy voice sound in mine eares: for thy voice is sweete, and thy face comely.

15    noteCatch vs the litle foxes, that destroy the vineyards: for our vineyard hath florished.

16    noteMy beloued to me, and I to him, who feedeth among the lilies,

17   til the day breake, and the shadowes decline. Returne: be like, my beloued, to a roe, and to the fawne of hartes vpon the mountaynes of Bether. Chap. III.

1   In note my litle bed in the nightes I haue sought him, whom my soule loueth, I haue sought him, and haue not found.

2   I wil rise, and wil goe about the citie: by the streates and high waies, I wil seeke him whom my soule loueth: I haue sought him, and haue not found.

3   The watchmen which kepe the citie found me; Haue you seene him, whom my soule loueth.

4   When I had a litle passed by them, I found him whom my soule loueth: I held him: neither wil I let him goe, til I bring him into note my mothers house, and into the chamber of her that bare me.

5    noteI adiure you ô daughters of Ierusalem by the roes, and the hartes of the fildes, that you rayse not vp, nor make the beloued to awake, til herselfe wil.

6    noteWhat is she, that ascendeth by the desert, as a litle rod of smoke of note the aromatical spices of myrtrhe, and frankincense, & of al powder of the apothecharie?

7    noteBehold threescore valiants of the most valiant of Israel, compasse the litle bed of Salomon:

8   al holding swordes, and most cunning to battels: euerie mans sword vpon his thigh for feares by night.

9   King Salomon hath made him a portable throne of the wood of Libanus:

10   the pillers therof he hath made of siluer, the seate of gold, the going vp note of purple: the middes he hath paued with note charitie for the daughters of Ierusalem.

11    noteGoe forth ye daughters of Sion, and see king Salomon in note the diademe, wherewith his mother hath crowned him in the day of his despousing, and in the day of the ioy of his heart.

-- --

Chap. IIII.

1   How note beautiful art thou my loue, how beautiful art thou! thine note eies as it were of doues, besides that, which lyeth hid within. Thy note heares as the flockes of goates, which haue come vp from mount Galaad.

2   Thy note teeth as flockes of them that are shorne, which haue come vp from the lauatorie, al with note twinnes, and there is no barren among them.

3   Thy note lippes as a scarlet lace: and thy speach sweete. As a peece of a pomegranate, so are also thy note cheekes, besides that which lyeth hid within.

4   Thy note necke is as the note towre of Dauid, which is built with bulworkes: a thousand targattes hang on it, al the armour of the valiants.

5   Thy note two breastes as two fawnes the twinnes of a roe, which feede among the lilies,

9   til the day aspire, and the shadowes decline. noteI wil goe to the mount of myrrhe, and to the little hil of frankencense.

7   Thou art al fayre ô my loue, and there is note not a spotte in thee.

8   Come from Libanus my spouse, come from Libanus, come: thou shalt be crowned from the head of Amena, from the toppe of Sanir & Hermon, from the dennes of lions, from the mountaynes of leopardes.

9   Thou hast wounded my heart, my sister spouse, thou hast wounded my heart in one of thine eies, and in one heare of thy necke.

10   How beautiful are thy breastes my sister spouse! thy breastes are more beautiful then wine, and the odour of thine ointmentes aboue al aromatical spices.

11   Thy lippes my spouse are as an honie combe distilling, honie and mile kare vnder thy tongue: and the odour of thy garments as the odour of frankincense.

12   My sister spouse is a garden inclosed, a garden inclosed, a fountaine sealed vp.

13   Thy ofsprings a paradise of pomegranats with orchard fruites. Cypres with spiknard,

14   spiknard, and safren, sweete cane and cinnamon, with al rhe trees of Libanus, myrrhe and aloes with al the chiefe ointmentes.

15   The fountaine of gardens: the wel of liuing waters, which runne with violence from Libanus.

16    noteArise Northwinde, & come Southwinde, blow through my garden, and let the aromatical spices therof flowe.

-- --

Chap. V.

1   Let note my beloued come into his garden, and eate the fruite of his appletrees. noteI am come into my garden ô my sister spouse, I haue reaped my myrrhe, with myne aromatical spices: I haue eaten the honiecombe with mine honie, I haue drunke my wine with my milke: note eate ô frendes, and drinke, and be inebriated my dearest. noteI sleepe, and my hart watcheth: note the voice of my beloued knocking: Open to me my sister, my loue, my doue, mine immaculate: note because my head is ful of dew, and my lockes of the droppes of the nightes.

3   I haue spoyled myselfe of my robe, how shal I be clothed with it? I haue washed my feete, how shal I defile them?

4   My beloued put his hand through the hole, and my bellie trembled at his touch.

5    noteI arose, that I might open to my beloued: my handes haue distilled myrrhe, and my fingers are ful of most approued myrrhe.

6   I opened the bolt of my dore to my beloued: but he had turned aside, and was passed. My soule melted, as he spake: I sought, and found him not: I called, and he did not answer me.

7   The keepers that goe about the citie found me: they stroke me, and wounded me: the keepers of the walles tooke away my cloke.

8    noteI adiure you ô daughters of Hierusalem, if you shal finde my beloued, that you tel him, that I languishe with loue.

9    noteWhat maner of one is thy beloued of the beloued, ô most beautiful of wemen? What maner of one is thy beloued of the beloued, that thou hast so adiured vs?

10   My beloued is white and ruddie, chosen of thousands.

11   His head is as the best gold: his heares as the branches of palmetrees, blacke as à rauen.

12   His eies as doues vpon the litle riuers of waters, which are washed with milke, and sitte beside the most ful streames.

13   His cheekes are as litle beddes of aromatical spices set of the pigmentaries. His lippes are as lilies distilling principal myrrhe.

14   His handes wrought round of gold, ful of hyacinthes. His bellie of iuorie, distinguished with sapphires.

15   His thighes as pillers of marble, that are vpon feete of gold. His forme as of Libanus, elect as the cedars.

16   His throte most sweete, and he whole to be desired: such an one is my beloued, and he is my frend, ô daughters of Hierusalem.

17    noteWhither is thy beloued gone ô most beautiful of wemen? whither is thy beloued turned aside, and we wil seeke him with thee?

-- --

Chap. VI.

1   My note beloued is gone downe into his garden, to the bed of aromatical spices, to feede in the gardens, and to gather lilies.

2   I to my beloued, and my beloued to me, who feedeth among the lilies.

3    noteThou art fayre ô my loue, sweete, and comelie as Hierusalem: terrible as the armie of a campe set in aray.

4    noteTurne away thine eies from me, because they haue made me flee away. Thy heares as a flocke of goates, which haue appeared from Galaad.

5   Thy teeth as à flocke of sheepe, which haue come vp from the lauatorie, al with twinnes, and there is no barren among them.

6   As the barke of a pomegranate, so are thy cheekes beside thy hidden.

7   There are note threescore queenes, & note fourescore concubines, and of note yongmaydes there is no number.

8   My doue is note one, my perfect one, she is the only to her mother, elect to her that bare her. The daughters haue seene her, and declared her to be most blessed: the queenes and concubines, and haue praysed her.

9    noteWhat is she, that cometh forth as the morning rysing, fayre as the moone, elect as the sunne, terrible as the armie of a campe set in aray?

10   I came downe into the garden of nuttes, to see the fruites of the valles, and to looke if the vineyarde had florished, and the pomegranats budded.

11   I knew not: my soule trubled me for the chariotes of Aminadab.

12    noteReturne, returne ô Sulamitesse: returne, returne that we may behold thee. Chap. VII.

1   VVhat note shalt thou see in the Sulamitesse but the companies of campes? How beautiful are thy pases in shoes, ô princes daughter! note the ioyntes of thy thighes are as iewels, that are made by the hand of the artificer.

2   Thy nauel as à round bowle, neuer wanting cuppes. Thy bellie as an heape of wheare, compassed about with lilies.

3   Thy two breasts, as two fawnes the twinnes of a roe.

4   Thy necke as a towre of yuorie. Thine eies as the fishpooles in Hesebon, which are in the gate of the daughter of the

-- --

multitude. Thy nose as the towre of Libanus; that looketh against Damascus.

5   Thy head as Carmelus: and the heares of thy head as a kings purple tyed to cundite pipes.

6   How beautiful art thou, and how comely my dearest, in delightes!

7   Thy stature is like to a palmetree, & thy breastes to clusters of grapes.

8   I sayd: I wil goe vp into the palmetree, and wil take hold of the fruites therof: and thy breasts shal be as the clusters of a vineyard: and the odour of thy mouth as it were of apples.

9   Thy throate as the best wine, note worthie for my beloued to drinke, & for his lippes and his teeth to ruminate.

10   I to my beloued, and his turning is toward me.

11    noteCome my beloued, let vs goe forth into the filde, let vs abide in the villages.

12   Let vs rise earely to the vineyards, let vs see if the vineyard florishe, if the-flowers be readie to bring forth fruites, if the pomegranates florish: there wil I giue thee my breasts.

13   The Mandragoraes haue geuen a smel. In our gates al fruites: note the new and the old, my beloued, I haue kept for thee. Chap. VIII.

1   VVho note shal giue to me thee my brother, sucking the breasts of my mother, that I may finde thee without, and kisse thee, and now no man despise me?

2   I wil take hold of thee, and wil bring thee into my mothers house there thou shalt teach me, and I wil giue thee a cuppe of spiced wine, and new wine of my pomegranats.

3   His left hand vnder my head, and his right hand shal embrace me.

4    noteI adiure you ô daughters of Ierusalem, that you rayse not vp, nor make the beloued to awake til herselfe wil.

5    noteWho is this, that cometh vp from the desert, flowing with delightes, leaning vpon her beloued? Vnder the appletree I raysed thee vp: note there thy mother was corrupted, there she vas defloured that bare thee.

6   Put me as a seale vpon thy hart, as a seale vpon thyne arme: because loue is strong as death: ielousie is hard as hel, the lampes thereof lampes of fyre and flames.

7   Manie waters can not quench charitie, neither shal floudes ouerwhelme it: if a man shal giue al the substance of his house for loue, as nothing he shal despise it.

8    noteOur sister is litle, and hath no breasts. What shal we doe to our sister in the day when she is to be spoken vnto?

9   If she be a wal, let vs build vpon

-- --

it bulwarkes of siluer: if she be a doore, let vs ioyne it together with bordes of ceder.

10    noteI am a wal: and my breasts are as a towre, since I was made before him as one finding peace.

11   The peacemaker had a vinyard, in that which hath peoples: he deliuered the same note to keepers, a man bringeth for the fruite thereof a thousand peeces of siluer.

12    noteMy vineyard is before me. A thousand are thy peacemakers, and two hundreth for them, that keepe the fruites thereof.

13   Thou that dwellest in the gardens, the frends doe harken: make me heare thy voice.

14    noteFlee, ô my beloued, and be like to the roe, and to the fawne of harts vpon the mountaines of aromatical spices. THE BOOKE OF WISDOM note THE ARGVMENT OF THE BOOKE OF WISDOM.

As wel of the auctor, as of the auctoritie of this booke, there haue bene diuers opinions among the lerned. note But in processe of time, the first is probably discussed, the other is clerly decided by the Church. For concerning the former doubt, Manie ancient Fathers alleage sentences of this Booke, as the sayinges of Salomon. Namely S. Ireneus (apud Eusebium, lib. 5. c. 8. Hist.) S. Clement of Alexandria, li. 5. & 6. Stromat. Origen. ho. 12. in Leuit. & li. 8. in Epist. ad Rom. S. Athanasius in Synopsi, & Orat. 2. cont. Arrian. S. Basil li. 5. cont. Eunomianos. S. Epiphanius heresi 67. S. Gregorie Nazianzen. lib. de Fide. S. Gregorie Nissen. in Testimonijs ex vet. Testam. cap. de Natiuitate ex Virgine. S. Chrisost. hom. 33. & 34. in Mat. S. Cyril of Alexandria li. 10. c. 4. Also S. Cyprian li. de

-- --

exhortat. Martyrum. c. 12. & li. 3. c. 59. ad Quirin. & li. de Mortalitate. S. Hilarie in Psal. 127. S. Ambrose, li. de Salomone. c. 1. and diuers others suppose Salomon to be auctor of this booke. note To whom likewise some of them ascribe the booke of Ecclesiasticus. But S. Ierom Præfatione in libros Salomonis testifieth that some ancient writers affirme this booke to be written by Philo a Iew, and the other by Iesus the sonne of Sirach. And S. Augustin very plainly (li. 17. c. 20. de ciuit.) faith, custom preuailed, that the bookes of Wisdom, & Ecclesiasticus, for some similitude of speach are called Salomons: but the more lerned assuredly iudge that they are not his. note what then shal we say, seing so manie other ancient lerned Doctors cite them as his. The answer is easie. And sufficiently insinuated by S. Augustin, that these two bookes being like vnto the other three, which are Salomons, were also called his. VVherto we may adde a like example in the two first bookes of Kinges, which are called the bookes of Samuel, though he writte not al the first, nor anie part of the second. Moreouer al these fiue are called by one general title Sapiential bookes. In so much that the Church readeth in the sacred Office before al Epistles, taken out of anie of these fiue bookes, not Lectio Prouerbiorum, or Ecclesiastæ, &c. but stil, Lectio libri Sapientiae. note The solution therfore is very probable, that this booke of wisdom was written by Philo Iudeus, not he that liued after Christ, but an other of the same name, nere two hundred yeares before. And Ecclesiasticus by Iesus the sonne of Sirach. who not only imitated Salomon, but also compiled their bookes, for most part of Salomons sentences; conserued til their times by tradition, or in separated scrolles of papers; yea they so vtter some sentences in his person, as if himself had written them. As touching the auctoritie of these two bookes, and some others, it is euident that the Iewes refuse them. note And therfore manie ancient Fathers writing against them, spared sometimes to vrge such bookes, as they knew would be reiected. Especially hauing abundant testimonies of other holie Scriptures, for deciding matters of faith against them. Euen as our Sauiour himself proued the Resurrection of the dead against the Sadduces, out of the bookes of Moyses, which they confessed for Canonical Scripture, denying other partes, where the same point might otherwise haue bene more euidently shewed. And so S. Ierom in respect of the Iewes saide these bookes were not Canonical. Neuertheles he did often alleage testimonies of them, as of other diuine Scriptures: sometimes with this parenthesis [si cui tamen placet librum recipere] in cap. 8. & 12. Zachariæ; other times, especially in his last writinges, absolutly without such restrictiou, as in cap. 1. & 56. Isaiæ. & in 18. Ieremiæ. where he professeth to alleage none but Canonical Scripture. As for al the other ancient fathers here aboue mentioned, ascribing this booke to Salomon, and manie others cited by Doctor Iodocus Coccius (To. 1. Thesauri. li. 6. art. 9.) they make

-- --

no doubt at al, but that it is Canonical Scripture, as appeareth by their expresse termes, Diuine Scripture, Diuine word, Sacred letters, Prophetical saying, the Holie Ghost saith, & the like. note Finally aswel ancient General counsels, namely that of Charthage, an. D. 419. with others, as the later of Florence, and Trent haue declared this booke to be Canonical. And that conformably to the most ancient, and lerned Fathers, as S. Augustin, not only iudgeth himself, but also plainly testifieth (li. de Prædestinat. Sanct. c. 14.) saying: The sentence of the booke of wisdom ought not to be reiected (by certaine inclining to Pelagianisme) Which hath bene so long publiquely read in the Church of Christ, and receiued of al Christians, Byshops, and others, euen to the last of the Laitie, Penitents, and Catecumes (cum veneratione diuinæ auctoritatis) With veneration of diuine auctoritie. Which also the excellent writers, next to the Apostles times, alleaging for witnes (nihil se adhibere, nisi diuinum testimonium crediderunt) thought they alleaged nothing but diuine testimonie.

The summe and contents of this booke is an Instruction, and Exhortation to Kinges and al Magistrates, to minister iustice in the comonwealth, teaching al sortes of vertues vnder the general names of Iustice & wisdom. note with frequent Prophecies of Christs Coming, Passion, Resurrection, & other Christian Mysteries. note Al may be commodiously diuided into three partes. In the six first chapters, the auctor admonisheth al Superiors to loue and exercise iustice and wisdom. In the next three, he teacheth that wisdom procedeth only from God, & is procured by prayer & good life. In the other tenne chapters, he sheweth the excellent effects, and vtilitie of wisdom and Iustice. THE BOOKE OF WISDOM. Chap. I. note Superiors are admonished to do iustice, sincerely seking God. 7. who being euery where seeth al thinges. note 11. Murmuration, detraction, and lying bring to perdition. 13. God created men to liue, but they brought death vpon themselues.

1   Love iustice, you that iudge the earth. Thincke of our Lord in goodnes, and in simplicitie of hart seeke him:

2   because he is found of them, that tempt him not: and he appeareth to them, that haue faith in him.

3   For note peruerse cogitations seperate from God: and proued powre chasteneth the vnwise.

4   because

-- --

wisdom wil not enter into a malicious soule, nor dwel in a bodie subiect to sinnes.

5   For the Holie Ghost of discipline, wil flie from him that feyneth, and wil withdraw himselfe from the cogitations, that are without vnderstanding, and he shal be chastened of iniquitie ensewing.

6   For the spirite of wisdom is gentle, and wil not deliuer note the curser from his lippes: because God is witnes of his reynes, and he is a true searcher of his hart, and an hearer of his tongue.

7   Because the Spirite of our Lord hath replenished the whole world: and that, which contayneth al thinges, hath the knowledge of voice.

8   For this cause he that speaketh vniust thinges, can not be hid, neither shal the chastising iudgment passe him.

9   For in the cogitations of the impious there shal be examination: and the hearing of his workes shal come to God, to the chastising of his iniquities.

10   Because the eare of ielousie heareth al thinges, and the tumult of murmurings shal not be hid.

11   Kepe your selues therfore from murmuring, which profiteth nothing, and refraine your tongue from detraction, because an obscure speache shal not passe in vaine: and the mouth that lyeth, killeth the soule

12    noteZeale not death in the errour of your life, neither procure ye perdition by the workes of your handes.

13   Because God made not death, neither doth he reioyce in the perdition of the liuing.

14   For he created al thinges to be: and he made the nations of the earth to health: and note there is no medicine of destruction in them, note nor kingdome of hel in the earth.

15   (For iustice is perpetual and immortal.)

16   But the impious with handes & wordes haue note prouoked it: and esteming it a freind, haue fallen to decay, and haue made couenantes with it: because they are worthie to be of the part therof. Chap. II. note Such as hope not of life to come, 6. addict themselues to present pleasures: 10. and persecute the iust, especially our Sauiour Christ, as contrarie to their wickednes. 23. Death came vpon man by the diuels enuie.

1   For they haue said thinking with themselues not wel: note Little, and with tediousnes is the time of our life: and in the end of a man there is no recouerie, and there is none knowne that hath returned from hel:

2   because of nothing were we borne, and after this, we shal be as if we had not bene: because the breath is a smoke in our nosthrels: & speach

-- --

a sparke to moue our hart.

3   Which being extinguished, our bodie shal be ashes, and the spirit shal be powred abrode as soft ayre, and our life shal passe as the trace of a cloude, and shal be dissolued as a mist, which is driuen away by the beames of the sunne, and oppressed with the heate therof:

4   and our name in time shal be forgotten, and no man shal haue remembrance of our workes.

5   For our time is the passing of a shadow, and there is no returne of our end: because it is sealed, and no man returneth.

6    noteCome therfore, and let vs enioy the good thinges that are, and let vs quickly vse the creature as in youth.

7   Let vs fil ourselues with precious wine, and oyntments: and let not the flowre of the time passe vs.

8   Let vs crowne ourselues with roses, before they wither: let there be no medow, which our riote shal not passe through.

9   Let none of vs be exempted from our rioteousnes: euerie where let vs leaue signes of ioy: because this is our portion, and this our lot.

10   Let vs note oppresse the poore iust man, and not spare the widow, nor reuerence the oldmans grey head of long time.

11   But let our strength be the law of iustice: for that which is Weake, is found vnprofitable.

12    noteLet vs therfore circumuent the iust, because he is vnprofitable to vs, and he is contrarie to our workes, and reprochfully obiecteth vnto vs the sinnes of the law, and defameth in vs the sinnes of our discipline.

13   He boasteth that he hath the knowlege of God, and nameth himselfe the sonne of God.

14   He is made vnto vs to the defaming of our cogitations.

15   He is greuous vnto vs euen to behold, because his life ia vnlike to others, and his wayes are changed.

16   We are estemed of him as triflers, and he absteyneth from our wayes as from vncleannes, and he preferreth the later ends of the iust, and glorieth that he hath God for his father.

17   Let vs see therfore if his wordes be true, and let vs proue what thinges shal come to him, and we shal know what shal be his later ends.

18   For if he be the true sonne of God, he wil defend him, & wil deliuer him from the hands of the aduersaries.

19   By contumelie and torment let vs examine him, that we may know his reuerence, and proue his patience.

20   To a most shameful death let vs condemne him: for there shal be respect had vnto him by his wordes.

21   These thinges haue they thought, and haue erred: for their malice hath blinded them.

22   And they haue not knowen note the sacraments of God, nor hoped for the reward of iustice, nor

-- --

estemed the honour of holie soules.

23   For God created man incorruptible, and to the image of his owne likenes he made him.

24   But by the enuie of the diuel, death entred into the world:

25   and they folow him that are of his part. Chap. III note The iust contemned by the wicked, and proued by tentations are happie. 10. and the wicked vnhappie. 12. Chastitie shal be rewarded, & adulterous generations shal not prosper.

1   Bvt note the soules of the iust are in the hand of God, and the torment of death shal not touch them.

2    noteThey semed in the eies of the vnwise to die: and their decease was counted affliction:

3   and that which with vs is the way, is destruction: but they are in peace.

4   And though before men they suffered torments, their hope is ful of immortalitie.

5   Vexed in few thinges, in many they shal be wel disposed of: because God hath tempted them, and hath found them worthie of him selfe.

6   As gold in the furnace he hath proued them, and as an host of holocaust he hath receiued them, and in time there shal be respect of them.

7   The iust shal shine, and as sparkes in a place of reedes they shal runne abrode.

8   They note shal iudge nations, & haue dominion ouer peoples, and their Lord shal reigne for euer.

9   They that trust in him, shal vnderstand truth: and the faithful in loue shal rest in him: because rest and peace is to his elect.

10   But the impious according to the thinges which they haue thought, shal haue correption: which haue neglected the iust, & haue reuolted from our Lord.

11   For he that reiecteth wisdom, and discipline, is vnhappie: and their hope is vaine, and labours without fruite and their workes vnprofitable.

12   Their note wiues are sensles, and their children most wicked.

13   Cursed is their creature: because happie is the barren woman: and the vndefiled, which hath not knowen bed in sinne, she shal haue fruite in visitation of holie soules:

14   and note the eunuch, that hath not wrought iniquitie with his hands, nor thought most wicked things against God: for the chosen gift of fayth shal be geuen to him, and a most acceptable lot in the temple of God.

15   For of good labour there is glorious fruite, and the roote of wisdom which falleth not.

16   But the children of adulterers shal be in consummation, and the sede of the vnlawful bed

-- --

shal be destroyed.

17   And if certes they be of long life, they shal be reputed for nothing, & their last oldage shal be without honour.

18   And if they dye quickly they shal haue no hope, non speach of comfort in the day of acknowledging

19   For of a wicked nation the endes are cruel Chap. IIII. Great difference betwen chaste, and adulterous generations. 7. Speedier death of the iust is recompensed by Gods prouidence, 19. but the wicked incurre greater damnation by liuing long.

1   O how beautiful is note the chaste generation with glorie: for the memorie therof is immortal: because it is knowen both with God, and with men.

2   When it is present, they imitate it, and they desire it when it hath withdrawen itself, and it triumpheth crowned for euer, winning the reward of vndefiled conflictes.

3   But the multitude of the impious, that hath manie children shal not be profitable, and bastarde plants shal not take deepe roote, nor lay sure fundation.

4   And if in the boughes for a time they shal spring being weakly set, they shal be moued of the winde, and by the vehemencie of the windes they shal be rooted out.

5   For the vnperfect boughes shal be broken, and their fruites shal be vnprofitable, and sowre to eate, and meete for nothing.

6   For the children that be borne of wicked sleepes, are witnesses of wickednes against the parents in their examination.

7   But note the iust if he be preuented with death, shal be in a place of refreshing.

8   For venerable oldage is not that of long time, nor accounted by the number of yeares: but the vnderstanding of a man are grey heares:

9   and an immaculate life is old age.

10   Pleasing God he is made beloued, and liuing among sinners he was translated.

11   09Q0296He was taken away lest malice should change his vnderstanding, or lest anie guile might deceiue his soule.

12   For the bewitching of vanitie obscureth good thinges, and the inconstancie of concupiscence peruerteth the vnderstanding that is without malice.

13   Being consummate in short space he fulfilled much time:

14   for his soule pleased God: for this cause he hastened to bring him out of the middes of iniquities: but the peoples that are seing, and not vnderstanding, nor putting such thinges in their hartes:

15   that the grace of God, and mercie is toward his saintes, and respect toward his elect.

16   But the iust dead condemneth the

-- --

impions aliue, and youth soone ended, the long life of the vniust.

17   For they shal see the end of the wise, and shal not vnderstand what God hath thought of him, and why our Lord hath fensed him.

18   For they shal see and shal contemne him: but our Lord shal laugh them to scorne,

19   and they shal fal after this without honour, and in contumelie among the dead for euer: because he shal breake them puffed vp note without voice, and shal remoue them from the fundations, and they shal be made desolate vnto the highest degree: and shal be moorning, and the memorie of them shal perish.

20   They shal come feareful in cogitation of their sinnes, and their iniquities on the contrarie shal conuince them. note note Chap. V. note In the general iudgement, the wicked seing the iust, whom they had contemned, to be in great honour, shal bewaile their owne miserie, 9. considering that their pleasure was short, 16. and the ioy of the blessed shal be for euer. 18. God wil arme himself, and al creatures, to punish the impious.

1   Then shal the iust stand in great constancie against those that haue afflicted them, and note taken away their labours.

2   They seing shal be trubled with horrible feare, and shal meruel at the sodennes of vnexpected saluation,

3   saying within themselues, note repenting, and sighing for anguish of spirit: These are they, whom we had sometime in derision, and in a parable of reproch.

4   We senslesse estemed their life madnes, and their end without honour.

5   Behold how they are counted among the children of God, and their lot is among the saints.

6   We therfore haue erred from the way of truth, and

-- --

the light of iustice hath not shined to vs, and the sunne of vnderstanding rose not to vs.

7   We are weried in the way of iniquitie and perdition, and haue walked hard wayes, but the way of our Lord we haue not knowen.

8   What hath pride profited vs? or what commoditie hath the vaunting of riches brought to vs?

9   Al those thinges are passed away as a shadow, and as a messenger running before,

10   and as a shippe, that passeth through the surging waters: wherof, when it is past, the trace can not be found, nor the path of that shippes keele in the waues:

11   or as a bird, that flyeth through in the ayre, of which there is no token can be found of her passage, but only a sound of the winges beating the light winde: and by vehemence of going cutting the ayre, mouing the winges she is flowen through, and afterward there is no signe found of her way:

12   or as when an arrow is shotte forth to a sette marke, the diuided ayre is forth with closed in itself againe, so that the passage therof is not knowen:

13   so we also being borne forthwith ceased to be: and of vertue certes haue bene able to shew no signe: but in our naughtines we are consumed.

14   Such thinges note sayd they in hel, which sinned:

15   because the hope of the impious is as dust, which is taken away with the winde: and as a thinne froth, which is dispersed by the storme: and as smoke that is scatered abrode by the winde: and as the memorie of a ghest of one day that passeth.

16   But the iust shal liue for euer, and their reward is with our Lord, and cogitation of them with the Highest.

17   Therfore shal they receiue a kingdom of honour, & a crowne of beautie at the hand of our Lord: because with his right hand he wil couer them, and with in his holie arme he wil defend them.

18   And note his zele wil take armour, and he wil arme the creature to the reuenge of the enemies.

19   He wil put on iustice for a brestplate, & wil take sincere iudgement for an helmet:

20   he wil take equitie for an inuicible thilde:

21   and he wil sharpen fierce wrath for a speare, and the round world shal fight with him against the senslesse.

22   The shottes of lightenings shal goe directly, & as it were from a bow of the clouds wel bent they shal be cast forth, and shal light on a certaine place.

23   And from rocked wrath shal thicke haile stones be cast, the water of the sea shal rage against them, and the riuers shal runne together roughly.

24   A spirit of powre shal stand against them, and as a hurle winde shal diuide them: and their

-- --

iniquitie shal bring al the land to a desert, and naughtines shal ouerthrow the seates of the mightie. Chap. VI. note Kinges and al Magistrates are againe admonished to exercise iustice: 7. otherwise they shal be more greuously punished. 13. wisdom may easely be found, 18. by those that sincerely desire it. 22. And is very profitable (25. excepting the enuious, or il disposed) 26. both to prince and people.

1   VVisedom is better then strength: and a wiseman then a strong.

2   Heare therfore ye kinges, & vnderstand, lerne ye iudges of the endes of the earth.

3   Geue eare ye, that rule multitudes, and that please yourselues in multitudes of nations:

4   because the note powre is geuen you of our Lord, and strength by the Highest, who wil examine your workes, and search your cogitations:

5   because when you were the ministers of his kingdom, you iudged not rightly, nor kept the law of iustice, nor haue walked according to the wil of God.

6   Horribly and quickly wil he appeare to you: because most seuere iudgement shal be done on them, that beare rule.

7   For to the litle one mercie is granted: but note the mightie shal mightely suffer torments.

8   For God wil not except any mans person, neither wil feare the greatnes of any man: because he made the litle and the great, & he hath equally care of al.

9   But to the stronger more strong torment is imminent.

10   To you therfore ô kings are these my wordes, that you may lerne wisdom, and not fal.

11   For they that haue kept iust thinges iustly, shal be iustified: and they that haue lerned these thinges, shal find what they may answer.

12   Couet ye therfore my wordes, and loue them, and you shal haue discipline.

13   Wisdom is cleere, and such as neuer fadeth, and is easely sene of them that loue her, and is found of them that seeke her.

14   She preuenteth them that couete her, that she first may shew herself vnto them.

15   He that awaketh early to her, shal not labour: for he shal find her sitting at her doores.

16   To thinke therfore of her, is perfect vnderstanding: and he that watcheth for her, shal quickly be secure.

17   Because she goeth about seeking them that be worthie of her, and in the wayes she wil shew her self to them cheerefully, and in al prouidence she wil meete them.

18   For note the beginning of her is the most true desire of discipline.

19   The care therfore of discipline, is loue:

-- --

and loue, is the keeping of her lawes: and the keeping of the lawes, is the consummation of incorruption:

20   and incorruption maketh to be next to God.

21   Therfore the desire of wisdom leadeth to the euerlasting kingdom.

22   If therfore you be delighted with thrones, and with scepters ô ye kinges of the people, loue wisdom, that you may reigne for euer.

23   Loue the light of wisdom al ye that beare rule ouer peoples.

24   But what wisdom is, and how she was made, I wil declare: and I wil not hide from you the mysteries of God, but from the beginning of her natiuitie I wil search out, and sette the knowlege of her into light, and wil not let passe the truth:

25   neither wil I goe with pyning enuie: because such a man shal not be partaker of wisdom.

26   But the multitude of the wise is the health of the round world: and a wise king is the stabilitie of the people.

27   Therfore take ye discipline by my wordes, and it shal profite you. Chap. VII. note wheras al men haue the like birth and death, note 7. wisdom maketh great difference, bringing al goodnes, 13. and knowlege, 17. as wel of natural thinges, 22. as moral. 25. which heauenlie gift is a sparckle, and participation of wisdom increated, God himself.

1   I also certes am a mortal man, like to al, and of the earthlie kinred of him, that was made first, and in the wombe of my mother was I fashioned flesh,

2   the time of note ten monethes was I brought together in bloud, of the seede of man, and the delectation of note sleepe concurring.

3   And I being borne receiued the common ayre, and fel vpon the earth, that is made alike, and the first voice like to al men did I put forth weeping.

4   I was nourished in swadling clothes, and great cares.

5   For none of the kinges had other begynning of natiuitie.

6   There is one entrance therfore into life to al men, and like departure.

7   For this cause note I wished, and vnderstanding was geuen me: and I inuocated, and the spirit of wisdom came vpon me:

8   and I preferred her before kingdoms and thrones, and riches I counted to be nothing in comparison of her.

9   Neither did I compare the precious stone to her: because al gold in comparison of her, is a litle sand, and siluer in the sight of her shal be estemed as clay.

10   Aboue health and beautie did I loue her, and purposed to haue her for light: because her light can not be extinguished.

11   And al good

-- --

thinges came to me together with her, and very much honestie by her handes,

12   and I reioyced in al: because note this wisdom went before me, and I was ignorant that she is the mother of al these.

13   Which I lerned without fiction, and doe communicate without enuie, and her honestie I hid not.

14   For she is an infinite treasure to men: which who so haue, are made partakers of the frenship of God, commended for the gifts of discipline.

15   And to me God hath geuen to speake according to my minde, and to presume thinges worthie of those, that are geuen me: because he is the guide of wisdom, and the creator of the wise:

16   for in his hand are both we, & our wordes, and wisdom, and the knowlege and discipline of workes.

17   For he gaue me note the true knowlege of those thinges, which are: that I may know the disposition of the round world, and the vertues of the elements,

18   the beginning, & end, & middes of times, the permutations of changeable seasons, and consummations of times,

19   the courses of the yeare, and dispositions of the starres,

20   the natures of beastes, and furies of wilde beastes, the force of windes, and the cogitations of men, the differences of plantes, and vertues of rootes,

21   and whatsoeuer are hid thinges and not forsene, I haue lerned: for wisdom the worker of al taught me.

22   For in her is the spirite of vnderstanding, note holie, onlie, manifold, subtil, eloquent, moueable, vndefiled, sure, swete, louing good, sharpe, who nothing hindereth wel doing,

23   gentle, benigne, stable, certaine, secure, hauing al powre, forseing al thinges, and that conteyneth al spirites: intelligible, cleane, subtile.

24   For wisdom is more moueable then al moueable thinges: and reacheth euerie where because of her cleannes.

25   For she note is a vapour of the powre of God, & a certaine sincere emanation of the glorie of God omnipotent: and therfore no defiled thing cometh vnto her.

26   For she is the brightnes of eternal light, & the vnspotted glasse of Gods maiestie, and the image of his goodnes.

27   And wheras she is one, she can doe al thinges: and permanent in herselfe she reneweth al thinges, and by nations transporteth herself into holie soules, she maketh the frendes of God, and Prophetes.

28   For God loueth none, but him, that dwelleth with wisdom.

29   For she is more beautiful then the sunne, and aboue al disposition of the starres, being compared to light she is found the first.

30   For night succedeth to it, but malice ouercometh not wisdom.

-- --

Chap. VIII note VVisdom excelling al thinges, that can be desired, 9. is worthely preferred as the cause of much estimation, 13. and of immortal glorie, 16. without molestation. 21. Al which is Gods gift.

1   She note reacheth therfore from end vnto end mightely, and disposeth al thinges swetely.

2   Her haue I loued, and haue sought her out from my youth, and haue sought to take her for my spouse, and I was made a louer of her beautie.

3   She glorifieth her nobilitie, hauing consociation with God: yea and the Lord of al hath loued her.

4   For she is the mistresse of the discipline of God, & the chooser of his workes.

5   And if riches be desired in life, what is richer then wisdom, which worketh al thinges?

6   And if vnderstanding doe worke: who is the worker of those things that are, more then she?

7   And if a man loue iustice: her labours haue great vertues: for she teacheth sobrietie, and prudence, and iustice, and strength, then the which nothing is more profitable in life to men.

8   And if a man desire multitude of knowlege: she knoweth thinges past, & coniectureth of thinges to come: she knoweth the subtilities of wordes, and the solution of arguments: she knoweth signes and wonders before they be done, and the euentes of times and ages.

9    noteI purposed therfore to bring her to me to liue together: knowing that she wil communicate vnto me of good thinges, and wil be a comfort of my cogitation & tediousnes.

10   I shal haue for her sake note glorie with the multitudes, and honour with the ancient being yong:

11   and I shal be found sharpe in iudgement, and in the sight of the mightie I shal be meruelous, and the faces of princes wil meruel at me.

12   Holding my peace they shal expect me, and whiles I speake manie wordes, they shal lay their hands on their mouth.

13   Moreouer by her I shal haue note immortalitie: and I shal leaue an eternal memorie to them, that shal be after me.

14   I shal dispose peoples: and nations shal be subiect to me.

15   Horrible kings hearing shal feare me: in the multitude I shal seme good, and in battel strong.

16   Entring into my house, I shal rest with her: for her conuersation hath no bitternes, nor her companie tediousnes, but ioy and gladnesse.

17   Thinking these thinges with myselfe, and recording in my hart, that note immortalitie is in the kindred of wisedom,

18   and good delectation in her frendship, and in the workes of her

-- --

handes honestie without defect, and wisdom in the disputation of her talke, and glorie in the communication of her wordes: I went about seeking, that I might take her to me.

19   And I was a wittie childe, and had gotten a good soule.

20   And wheras I was more good, I came to note a bodie vndefiled.

21   And as I knew that I could not otherwise be continent, vnlesse God gaue it, this verie thing also was wisdom, to know whose this gift was: I went to our Lord, and besought him, and said from my whole hart. Chap. IX. note A prayer (made by Salomon) for wisdom, 9. wherby Superiors are able to gouerne: 13. which by only humane wisdom, they can not rightly performe.

1   God of my fathers, and Lord of mercie, which madest al thinges with thy word,

2   and by thy wisdom didst appoint man, that he should haue dominion of the creature, that was made by thee,

3   that he should dispose the roundworld in equitie and iustice, and execute iudgement in direction of hart:

4   geue me wisdom the assistant of thy seates, and repel me not from thy children:

5   because I am thy seruant, and the sonne of thy handmaide, a weake man, and of smal time, and lesse to the vnderstanding of iudgement and lawes.

6   And if one be perfect among the children of men, and thy wisdom be absent from him, he shal be counted for nothing.

7    noteThou hast chosen me king to thy people, and iudge of thy sonnes, and daughters:

8   and badst me build a temple in thy holie mount, and an altar in the citie of thy habitation, a similitude of thy holie tabernacle, which thou didst prepare from the beginning:

9   and note thy wisdom with thee, which knew thy workes, which then also was present when thou madest the roundworld, and knew what was pleasing to thyne eyes, and what was direct in thy precepts.

10    noteSend her from thy holy heauens, and from the seate of thy greatnes, that she may be with me, and may labour with me, that I may know what is acceptable with thee:

11   for she knoweth al thinges, & vnderstandeth, and shal conduct me in my workes soberly, & shal keepe me with her might.

12   And my workes shal be acceptable, and I shal gouerne thy people iustly, and shal be worthie of the seates of my father.

13   For note who of

-- --

men is able to know the counsel of God? or who can thinke what God wil?

14   For the cogitations of mortal men be fearful, and our prouidences vncertaine.

15   For the bodie, that is corrupted burdeneth the soule, and the earthlie habitation presseth downe the vnderstanding that thinketh manie thinges.

16   And we doe hardly coniecture the thinges that are in the earth: and the thinges that are in sight, we finde with labour. But the thinges that are in the heauens who shal search out?

17   And thy sense who shal know, vnles thou geue wisdom, and send thy holie spirit from on high:

18   and so the pathes of them, that are on the earth may be corrected, and men lerne the thinges that please thee?

19   For by wisdom they were healed, whoseouer haue pleased thee ô Lord from the begynning. Chap. X. note The benefites of wisdom are declared by examples, in Adam, note 4. Noe, 5. Abraham, 6. Lot, 10. Iacob, 13. Ioseph, 15. And the people of Israel.

1   She kept him, note that was first made of God father of the world, when he was created alone,

2   and she note brought him out of his sinne, and gaue him powre to conteyne al thinges.

3   After the vniust departed in his anger from her, by the furie of brothers manslaughter perished.

4   For whose cause, when water destroyed the earth, wisdom healed it againe, gouerning the note iust by contemptible wood.

5   She euen in the consent of wickednes, when the nations had confederated themselues, knewe note the iust, and preserued him without blame to God, and in his sonnes mercie kept the strong.

6   She deliuered note the iust, fleing from the impious that perished, when the fyre came downe vpon Pentapolis:

7   to whom for a witnes of their wickednes the desert land standeth smoking, and note trees hauing fruites at vncertain season; and the memorie of an incredulous soule a standing note piller of salt.

8   For pretermitting wisdom they did not only slippe in this, that they were ignorant of good thinges, but they left also vnto men a memorie of their foolishnes, that in those thinges, in which they sinned in, they could not be hid neither.

9   But wisdom hath deliuered them, that obserue her from sorowes.

10   And note the iust fleing his brothers wrath, she conducted by the right wayes, and shewed him the kingdom of God, and gaue him the knowlege of the holie, did honest

-- --

him in labours, and accomplised his labours.

11   In the fraude of the circumuenters of him she was present with him, and made him honorable.

12   She kept him from the enemies, and from seducers she defended him, and from seducers she defended him, and gaue him a strong fight, that he might ouercome, and know that wisdom is mightier then al.

13   She forsooke not note the iust being sold, but deliuered him from sinners: and she went downe with him into the pitte,

14   and in bands leaft him not, til she brought him the scepter of a kingdome, and might against them, that oppressed him: and shewed them to be lyers, that spotted him, and gaue him eternal glorie.

15   The note iust people, and seede without blame she deliuered from the nations, that oppressed them.

16   She entered into the soule of the seruant of God, and stood against dreadful kinges in wonders and signes.

17   And she rendred to the iust the hope of their labours, and conducted them in a meruelous way: and she was vnto them for a couerr in the day, and for the light of starres by night:

18   and she transported them through the Redsea, and caried them ouer through a great water.

19   But their enemies she drowned in the sea, and from the depth of hel she brought them out. Therfore the iust tooke the spoyles of the impious,

20   and they sang thy holie name ô Lord, and thy victorious hand they praised together:

21   because wisdom hath opened the mouth of the dumme, and the tongues of infants she hath made eloquent. Chap. XI. note Other benefites of wisdom, protecting the Israelites in the desert; 3. ouerthrowing their enimies; 4. geuing them water out of a rocke; 8. plaguing the Ægyptians, 21. yet not al sudenly, but by often admonitions, that they might haue repented if they would.

1   She directed their workes in the handes of note a holy prophet.

2   They made a iourney through the deserts, that were not inhabited: and in desert places they pitched cottages.

3   They stood against note the aduersaries, and reuenged themselues of the enemies.

4   They thirsted, and inuocated thee, and water was geuen them out of a most high rorcke, and quenching of their thirst out of the hard stone.

5   For by the thinges wherby their enemies suffered punishment, for defect of their drinke, and therein, when the children of Israel abunded, they did reioyce;

6   by these thinges, when others lacked the same, it

-- --

went wel with them.

7   For in steede of the fountaine of an euerlasting riuer, thou gauest mans bloud to the vniust.

8   Who when they were diminished in the destruction of the murdered infants, thou gauest them abundant vnlooked for:

9   shewing by the thirst, that then was, how thou didst exalt thine, & didst kil their aduersaries.

10   For when note they were tempted, and in deede with mercie taking discipline, they knew how note the impious being iudged with wrath did suffer torments.

11   These certes admonishing as a father thou didst proue: but them examining as a hard king thou didst condemne.

12   For the absent and the present were tormented alike.

13   For duble tediousnes had taken them, and sighing with the memorie of good thinges past.

14   For when they vnderstood note by their punishement that it went wel with them, they remembred our Lord, merueling at the end of the euent.

15   For note whom before they derided, being cast forth in that wicked laying out to perish, him they merueled at in the end of the euent: not thirsting in like maner to the iust:

16   but for senseles cogitations of their iniquitie, for that note some erring did worshippe dumme serpents, and superfluous beasts, thou didst send vpon them a multitude of dumme beasts for reuenge:

17   that they might know that by what thinges a man sinneth, by the same also he is tormented.

18   For thine omnipotent hand, which made the world of inuisible matter, was not vnable to send vpon them a multitude of beares, or fierce lyons,

19   or vnknowen beasts ful of anger of a new kind; or breathing the vapour of fires, or casting forth the sauour of smoke, or shooting horrible sparkes from their eies:

20   of which not onlie their hurt was able to destroy them, but also their sight to kil them for feare.

21   Yea and without these with one spirit, they might haue beene slaine suffering persecution of their owne factes, and dispersed by the spirit of thy powre: but thou hast disposed al thinges in measure, and number, and weight.

22   For, to be of great force rested alwaies in thee onlie: & who shal resist the powre of thyne arme?

23   Because as the least weight of the balance, so is the round world before thee, and as a droppe of the dewe before day, that falleth vpon the earth.

24   But thou hast mercie on al, because thou canst do al thinges, and dissemblest the sinnes of men for repentance.

25   For thou note louest al thinges that are, and hatest nothing of those which thou hast made: for thou didst not ordaine, or

-- --

make any thing hating it.

26   And how could any thing continew, vnles thou wouldest? or be preserued which was not called of thee?

27   But thou sparest al: because they are thine ô Lord, which louest soules. Chap. XII. note Gods wisdom and mercie in destroying the wicked inhabitants of Chanaan, by parts (10. that they might haue amended,) whom he could haue slaine sudenly. 15. In that God neuer condemneth the iust, 19. his people are instructed to confide in him, 25. and sinners to turne vnto him.

1   O how good, and sweete is thy spirit ô Lord in al!

2   And therfore those, that erre, by partes thou doest chastise: and doest admonish, and speake to them, concerning the thinges wherin they sinne: that leauing naughtines, they may beleue in thee ô Lord.

3   For, those old inhabitantes of thy holie land, whom thou didst abhorre,

4   because they did workes odious to thee by sorceries, and vniust sacrifices,

5   and the murderers of their owne children without mercie, and eaters of mens bowels, and deuourers of bloud from the middes note of thy sacrament,

6   and the parents authors of aydelesse soules, thou wouldst destroy by the handes of our parents,

7   that they might receiue a peregrination worthie of the children of God, which is a land of al most deare to thee.

8   But them also as men thou didst spare, and didst send forerunners of thine host, waspes, that by litle and litle they might destroy them.

9   Not because thou wast vnable in battel to subdewe the impious to the iust, or with cruel beastes, or with a sharpe word to destroy them together:

10   but iudging by partes thou gauest place of repentance, being not ignorant, that the nation of them is wicked, and their malice note natural, & that their cogitation could not be changed for euer.

11   For it was a cursed seede from the begynning: neither fearing any, didst thou geue pardon to their sinnes.

12   For who shal say to thee: what hast thou done? or who shal stand against thy iudgement? or who in thy sight shal come reuenger of the wicked men? or who shal impute it to thee, if the nations perish, which thou hast made?

13   For there is no other God but thou, who hast care of al, that thou mayst shew that thou doest not geue iudgement vniustly.

14   Neither king, nor tyrant in thy sight shal enquire of them, whom thou hast destroyed.

15   For so much then as thou art iust, thou

-- --

doest dispose al thinges iustly: thou also estemest it disagreable from thy powre, to condemne him, who ought not to be punished.

16   For thy powre is the begynning of iustice: and for this that thou art Lord of al, thou makest thyself to spare al.

17   For thou shewest powre, which art not thought to be absolute in powre, and thou conuincest the boldnes of them, that know thee not.

18   But thou dominatour of powre, iudgest with tranquilitie, and with great reuerence disposest of vs: for note it is in thy powre when thou wilt, to be able.

19   And thou hast taught thy people by such workes, that they must be iust and gentle, and hast made thy children of good hope: because iudging thou geuest in sinnes place of repentance.

20   For if thou didst punish the enemies of thy seruants, and that deserued to die, with so great consideration, geuing time and place, whereby they might be changed from their wickednes.

21   With what diligence hast thou iudged thy children, to whose parents thou gauest othes and couenants of good promises?

22   Therfore when thou geuest vs discipline, thou scourgest our enemies very manie wayes, that iudging we may thinke vpon thy goodnes: and when we are iudged, we may hope for thy mercie.

23   Wherfore to them also, which in their life haue liued foolishly & vniustly, thou hast geuen great torments by the same thinges, which they did worshipe.

24   For they wandered long in the way of errour, esteming for goddes those thinges, that in beasts note are superfluous, liuing after the maner of sensles infants.

25   For this cause thou hast geuen iudgement on them as on sensles children to be in derision.

26   But they that were not amended by scornes and reprehensions, haue tried the worthie iudgement of God.

27   For in what thinges they suffering tooke indignation, by those whom they thought goddes, when seing they were destroyed in them, him, whom in time past they denied that they knewe, they acknowleged the true God: note for the which cause the end also of their condemnation shal come vpon them. Chap. XIII. note Men folowing their phantasies knew not God by his creatures, but honored the creatures for goddes. 10. Most sottishly also worshipped thinges fashioned by mens handes, as goddes.

-- --

1   Bvt al men be vaine, in Whom there is not the knowlege of God: and of these good thinges, which are sene note09Q0297 they could not understand him note that is, neither attending to the workes haue they agnised who was the workeman:

2   but either the fyre, or the wind, or the swift ayre, or a circle of starres or exceding much water, or the sunne and the moone, they thought to be goddes rulers of the world.

3   With whose beautie if being delighted, they thought them goddes: let them know how much the Lord of them is more beautiful then they. For the author of beautie made al those thinges.

4   Or if they merueled at their vertue, & operations, let them vnderstand by them, that he which made these, is stronger then they:

5   for by the greatnes of the beautie, and of the creature the creator of them may be sene, to be knowen therby.

6   But notwithstanding there is yet in these lesse complainte. For they also perhaps erre, seeking God, and desirous to finde him.

7   For whereas they conuerse in his workes, they enquire: & they are perswaded that the thinges be good which are seene.

8   But againe neither ought these to be pardoned.

9   For if they could know so much, that they were able to estimate the world: how did they not more easely find the Lord therof?

10   But they are vnhappie, & their hope is among the dead, who haue called note the workes of mens handes godds, gold & siluer, the inuention of art, and the similitudes of beastes, or an vnprofitable stone the worke of an old hand.

11   Or if an artificer a carpenter, cut streight timber out of the wood, & pare of al the barke therof cunningly, and vsing his art, diligently frameth a vessel profitable for the common vse of this life,

12   and vseth the chippes of that worke to dresse his meate:

13   and maketh that which is left therof, which is for no vses, but being a crooked peece of wood, and ful of knobes, carueth it diligently in the holownes therof, and by the skil of his art fashioneth it, and maketh it like to the image of a man,

14   or compareth it to some beast, straking it ouer with redde, and with paynting making the colour therof ruddie, and layeth a colour ouer euerie spot that is in it:

15   and maketh a worthie habitation for it, and setting it in a wal, and fastening it with yron,

16   lest perhaps it fal, prouiding for it, knowing that it can not helpe it selfe: for it is an image, and it nedeth helpe.

17   And concerning his substance, & his children, & for mariage, making a vow he seeketh to it. He is not ashamed to

-- --

speake with him, that is without soule:

18   and for health certes he besecheth the weake, and for life asketh the dead, and for helpe inuocateth him that is vnprofitable:

19   and for a iourney asketh him, that can not walke: and for getting, and for working, and for the euent of al thinges he asketh him, that in al is vnprofitable. note Chap. XIIII. Foolish men intending to saile, honour woodden idols, in regard of the profite they receiue by shippes: 6. by which some were saued in the general diluge. 8. Idols, and idolmakers are cursed. 12. They were not from the beginning, 15. but were deuised for memorie of the dead, and worshipped with diuine honour. 22. So men forgetting God, proceeded in idolatrie, with other abominable, and cruel enormities.

1   Agayne an other thinking to sayle, and begynning to make a iorney through the fierce waues, inuocateth wood note more fraile then the wood that carieth him.

2   For couetousnes of getting inuented it, and the craftesman by his wisdom framed it.

3   But thy prouidence, ô Father, doth gouerne: because thou hast geuen a way euen in the sea, and among the waues a most sure path,

4   shewing that thou art able to saue out of al thinges, yea note if a man goe to the sea without art.

5   But that thy workes might not be voyde of wisdom: for this cause also men commit their liues euen to a little wood, and passing ouer the sea are deliuered by shippe.

6   But from the begynning also when the prowde giants perished, the hope of the world fleing to a shippe, rendered to the world seede of natiuitie, which was gouerned by thy hand.

7   For note blessed is the wood, by the which note iustice is made.

8   But the idol that is made by handes, cursed is both it,

-- --

and he that made it: because he in deede wrought it: and the same being fraile, was called god.

9   But to God the impious and his impietie are odious alike.

10   For that which is made, with him that made it, shal suffer torments.

11   For this cause also in the idol of the nations there shal be no respect: because the creatures of God were made to hatred, and for tentation to the soules of men, and for a snare to the feete of the vnwise.

12   For the begynning note of fornication is the deuising of idols: and the inuenting of them is the corruption of life.

13   For neither were they from the begynning, neither shal they be for euer.

14   For this vanitie of men came into the world: and therfore there is found a short end of them.

15   For09Q0298 the father being sorowful with bitter moorning, made vnto himself the image of his sonne quickly taken away: and him, that then was a dead man, now note he began to worshipe as god, and appointed holie thinges and sacrifices among his seruants.

16    noteAfterward by succession of time, the wicked custom preuayling, this errour was kept as a law, and thinges grauen were worshipped by the commandement af tyrants.

17   And those, whom openly men could not honour, for that they were far of, their figure being brought from a far, they made an euident image of the king, whom they would honour: that by their carefulnes they might honour as present, him that was absent.

18   And to the worshipping of these, the excellent diligence also of the artificer, holpe them forward, that were ignorant.

19   For he willing to please him, that entertained him, laboured by his art, to fashion the similitude in better sort.

20   And the multitude of men caried away by the beautie of the worke, him that a little before had bene honoured as a man, now they estemed for a god.

21   And this was the deceyuing of mans life: because men seruing either affection, or kinges, gaue the name that is note not communicable to stones and wood.

22   And it was not sufficient that they erred about the knowlege of God, but also liuing in a great battail of ignorance so manie and so great euils they cal peace.

23   For note either sacrificing their children, or making abscure sacrifices, or hauing watches ful of madnes,

24   they now neither keepe life, nor mariage cleane, but one killeth an other by enuie, or playing the adulterer maketh him sorowful:

25   and al thinges are mingled together, bloud, manslaughter, theft and fiction, corruption, and infidelitie, truble, and periurie,

-- --

disquieting of the good,

26   forgetfulnes of God, inquination of soules, immutation of natiuitie, inconstancie of mariage, disorder of adulterie, and vnchastnes.

27   For the worshippe of idols not to be named, is the cause of al euil, and the beginning and end.

28   For either when they reioyce, they are madde: or certes prophecie false thinges, or liue vniustly, or quickly forsweare themselues.

29   For whiles they trust in idols, which are without soule, swearing amisse they hope not to be hurt.

30    noteTwo euil thinges therfore shal happen to them worthely, because they haue thought euil of God, attending to idols, and haue sworne vniustly, in guile contemning iustice.

31   For it is not the powre of them, that are sworne by, but the punishment of them that sinne, goeth alwayes through the trangression of the vniust. note note Chap. XV. The wise gratfully praise the swetenes, and mercie of God, by whom they are deliuered from idolatrie: 6. detesting the makers, & worshippers of idols.

-- --

1   Bvt ô thou our God, art sweete, and true, patient, and disposing al thinges in mercie.

2   For if we sinne, we are thine, knowing thy greatnes: and if we sinne not we know that we are counted with thee.

3   For to know thee, is absolute iustice: and to know iustice, and thy powre, is the toote of immortalitie.

4   For mens inuention of euil art hath not brought vs into errour, nor the shadow of a picture being a labour without fruite, a shape grauen by diuerse colours,

5   the sight wherof geueth concupiscence to the sensles, and and he loueth the shape without life of a deade image.

6   The louers of euils, are worthie to haue their hope in such thinges, both they that make them, and that loue, and that worshippe them.

7   Yea and the potter pressing softe earth, with labour fashioneth euerie vessel to our vses, and of the same clay maketh the vessels, that are cleane to vse, and in like maner them, that are contrarie to these: but what the vse of these vessels is, the potter is iudge.

8   And with vaine labour he note fashioneth a god of the same clay: he which a litle before was made of earth, and a litle after returneth backe whence he was taken, being exacted the debte of the life which he had.

9   But his care is, not because he shal labour, nor because he hath a short life, but he contendeth with goldsmithes and siluer smithes: yea and he imitateth the copper smithes, and counteth it a glorie, because he maketh vaine thinges.

10   For his hart is ashes, and his hope vaine earth, and his life viler then clay:

11   because he was ignorant who made him, and who inspired into him the soule which worketh, and who breathed into him the vital spirite.

12   Yea and note they estemed our life to be a pastime, and the conuersation of life made for a gayne, & that we must get euerie way euen of euil.

13   For he knoweth that he offendeth aboue al men, which of the matter of earth fashioneth frayle vessels, and sculptils.

14   For al the vnwise, and vnhappie aboue measure of the soule, proude note are the enemies of thy people, and rule ouer them:

15   because they haue estemed al the idols of the nations for goddes, which neither haue vse of eies to see, nor nosthrels to take breath, nor eares to heare, nor fingers of the hands to handle, yea and their feete are flow to walke.

16   For a man made them: and he that borowed breath, the same fashioned them. For no man can make God like to himself.

17   For wheras himself is mortal, he maketh a dead thing with his wicked handes For

-- --

he is better then they, whom he worshippeth, because he in deede liued, though he were mortal, but they neuer.

18   But note they worship also most miserable beasts: for the senslesse thinges compared to these, are worse then they.

19   Yea neither by sight can any man see good of these beasts. But they haue fled from the prayse of God, and from his blessing. Chap. XVI. God plaguing the Ægyptians for idolatrie, and crueltie, deliuered the Israelites. 5. Chasticed them also, but againe shewed them mercie; 20. and fedde them with Manna.

1   For note these thinges, and note by the like to these, they haue worthely suffered torments, and were destroyed by a multitude of beasts.

2   For the which torments thou didst wel dispose of thy people, to whom thou gauest the desire of their delectation a new taste, preparing them the quaile for meate:

3   that they in deede coueting meate, because of those thinges which were shewed and sent them, might be turned away euen from necessarie concupiscence. But they in short time being made needie, tasted a new meate.

4   For it behoued that without excuse destruction should come vpon them exercising tyrannie: note but to these onlie to shew how their enemies were destroyed.

5   For when the cruel wrath of beastes came vpon them, they were destroyed with the bytings of peruerse serpents.

6   Howbeit thy wrath endured not for euer, but for chastisement they were trubled a short time, hauing a signe of saluation for the remembrance of the commandment of thy law.

7   For he that turned to it, note was not healed by that which he saw, but by thee the sauiour of al:

8   and in this thou didst shew to our enemies, that thou art he which deliuerest from al euil.

9   For the bitings of locusts, and flies killed them, and there was found no remedie for their life: because they were worthie to be destroyed by such thinges.

10   But neither the teeth of venemous dragons ouercame thy children: for thy mercie coming healed them.

11   For in memorie of thy wordes they were examined, & were quickly saued, lest falling into deepe obliuion, they might not vse thy helpe.

12   For neither herbe, nor playster healed them, but thy word, ô Lord, which healeth al thinges.

13   For it is thou, ô Lord, that hast powre of life and death, and bringest downe to

-- --

the gates of death, and fetchest agayne:

14   but man certes killeth by malice, and when the spirit is gone forth, it shal not returne, neither shal he cal backe the soule that is receiued:

15   but it is vnpossible to escape thy hand.

16   For the impious denying to knowe thee, haue bene scourged by the strength of thine arme, suffering persecution by strange waters, and haile, and rayne, and consumed by fyre.

17   For that which was meruelous in water, which extinquisheth al thinges, note fyre more preuayled: for the world is reuenger of the iust.

18   For a certayne time, the fyre was mitigated, that note the beasts which were sent to the impious might not be burnt, but that they seing might know that by Gods iudgement they suffer punishment.

19   And at a certaine time the fyre aboue his powre burnt note in water on euerie side, that it might destroy the nation of a wicked land.

20   For the which thinges thou didst nourish thy people with the meate of Angels, and bread prepared thou gauest them from heauen without labour, note hauing in it al delectation, and the sweetnes of al taste.

21   For thy substance did shew thy sweetnes which thou hast toward thy children, and seruing euerie mans wil, it was turned to that, that euerie man would.

22   Yea snow and yce susteyned the force of fyre, and melted not: that they might know that fyre burning in hayle, and lightening in rayne destroyed the fruites of the enemies.

23   And this againe, that the iust might be nourished, it forgat also his owne strength.

24   For the creature seruing thee the Creatour, is fierce into torment against the vniust: and is made more gentle to doe good for them, that trust in thee.

25   For this cause euen then being transformed into al thinges they serued thy grace the nource of al, at their wil that desired thee:

26   that thy children might know, whom thou louedst ô Lord, that not the fruites of natiuitie doe feede men, but thy word preserueth them, that beleue in thee.

27   For that which could not be destroyed by fyre, forthwith being note heated with a litle beame of the sunne did melt:

28   that it might be knowen to al men, that we ought to preuent the sunne to blesse thee, and at the rysing of light to adore thee.

29   For the note fayth of the vngratful shal melt as winter yce, & shal perish as vnprofitable water. Chap. XVII. note Horrible darkenes falling in Ægypt. 19. the rest of the world had ordinarie light.

-- --

1   For thy iudgements ô Lord are great, & thy wordes inexplicable, for this cause the soules lacking discipline haue erred.

2   For whiles the wicked are perswaded that they can rule ouer the holie nation: fettered with the bands of darknes, and note long night, shut vp vnder roofes, they haue lyen fugitiues from the euerlasting prouidence.

3   And whiles they thincke that they lie hid in obscure sinnes, they were dispersed by the darke couert of obliuion, being horribly afrayd and disturbed with exceding admiration.

4   For neither did the denne that conteyned them, keepe them without feare: because the sound coming downe trubled them, and sorowful visions appearing to them, put them in feare.

5   And no force certes of the fyre could geue them light, neither could the clere flames of the starres lighten that horrible night.

6   But there appeared to them soden fyre, ful of feare: and being stroken with the feare of that face, which was not sene, they estemed the thinges that were sene to be worse:

7   and there were added derisions of the magical art, and contumelicus rebuke of the glorie of their wisdom.

8   For they which promised that they would expel feares and perturbations from the languishing soule, these with derision languished ful of feare.

9   For although none of the monsters disturbed them: being moued with the passing by of beasts, and hissing of serpents, they perished trembling: and denying that they saw the ayre, which by no meanes any man could avoyde.

10   For wheras wickednes is fearful, it geueth testimonie of condemnation: for note a trubled conscience doth alwayes presume cruel thinges.

11   For feare is nothing els but a bewraying of the aydes of cogitation.

12   And whiles inwardly there is lesse expectation, the greater doth he count the ignorance of that cause which maketh the torment.

13   But they that during the night in deede impotent, and coming vpon them from the lowest and highest hel, slept the same sleepe,

14   were sometime molested with the feare of monsters, sometime fayled by passing away of the soule: for soden feare and vnlooked for came vpon them.

15   Moreouer if any of them had fallen downe, he was kept shut vp in prison without yron.

16   For if one were a husbandman, or if a shepheard, or worker of the labours in the filde were sodenly taken, he susteyned necessitie ineuitable.

17   For with one chayne of darkenes they were al tyed together. Whether it were the hissing winde, or among

-- --

the thicke boughes of trees the sweete sound of birdes, or the force of water running downward exceedingly,

18   or the mightie sound of rockes tumbled headlong, or the running of playing beasts, that were not sene, or the mightie noyse of roaring beastes, or an Echo resounding from the highest mountaynes: they made them swoone for feare.

19   For note al the world was illuminated with a cleare light, & none was hindered in their workes.

20   But ouer them onlie was layd an heauie night, the image of darkenes, which was to come vpon them. They therfore were vnto themselues more heauie then the darknes. Chap. XVIII. note In the Ægyptian darknes, the Israelites saw clerly, and were not sene of their enimies. 5. For the Ægyptians crueltie against the Hebrewes infants, al their owne first borne were slaine, and their whole armie drowned in the redsea. 20. But fire deuouring the rebellions in Chores schisme, was quenched by Aarons intercession.

1   Bvt to thy note saincts there was very great light, and their voyce in deede they heard, but figure they saw not. And because themselues also did not suffer by the same thinges, they magnified thee:

2   and they that before had bene hurt, because they were not hurt, gaue thankes: and that there might be a difference, they asked a gift.

3   For the which cause they had a burning pillar of fyre for a guide of the vnknowen way, and thou gauest them the sunne without hurt of a good harbour.

4   They in deede worthie to lacke light, and to suffer the prison of darkenes, which kept thy children shut vp, by whom the vncorrupt light of the law began to be geuen to the world.

5   When they decreed to kil the infantes of the iust: and note one child being layd forth, and deliuered, thou to the reprouing of them, didst take away a multitude of children, and destroyedst them together in the mightie water.

6   For that night was knowen before of our fathers, that they knowing in deede what othes they had credited, might be of better comfort.

7   And by thy people in deede the health of the iust, was receiued, but destruction by the vniust.

8   For as thou didst hurt the aduersaries: so vs also thou didst magnifie, prouoking vs.

9   For the iust children of the good sacrificed secretly, and disposed the law of iustice in concorde: that the iust should receiue both good & euil alike, singing now the prayses of the fathers.

10   But there sounded a

-- --

disagreing voyce of the enemies, and a lamentable moorning was heard for the bewayled infants.

11   And the seruant with the master was afflicted with like punishment, and a man of the vulgar sort suffered the like thinges to the king.

12   Al therfore alike by one name of death had dead ones innumerable. For neitheir did the liuing suffice to burie them: because in one moment, that which was the nobler nation of them, was destroyed.

13   For concerning al thinges being incredulous because of the inchantments, but then first when there was destruction of the first begotten, they promised to be the people of God.

14    noteFor when quiet silence conteyned al thinges, and the night was in the midde way of her course,

15   thy omnipent word salying out of heauen from the royal seates, lighted as a seuere conquerour vpon the middes of the land of destruction,

16   a sharpe sword carying thy vnfeyned commandment, and standing filled al with death, and reached euen to heauen standing on the earth.

17   Then incontinent the visions of naughtie dreames trubled them, and feares vnlooked for came vpon them.

18   And one here an other there, cast forth halfe aliue, shewed for what cause of death he died.

19   For the visions, that trubled them, forewarned these thinges, that they might not perish as ignorant why they suffered euils.

20   But then note there touched the iust also a tentation of death, and a disturbance of the multitude was made in the wildernes: but thy wrath did not long continew.

21   For a man without blame hasting to pray for the people, bringing forth the shilde of his ministerie prayer, and by incense alleaging supplication, resisted the wrath, and made an end of the necessitie, shewing that he is thy seruant.

22   And he ouercame the multitudes, not in strength of bodie, nor with might of armour, but with a word subdewed he him, that vexed him, rehearsing the oathes of the parents, and the testament.

23   For when they were now fallen dead by heapes one vpon an other, he stood betwen, and cut of the violence, and seperated that way which leadeth to the liuing.

24   For in the vesture downe to the foote, which he had, was al the world: and the glorious thinges of the fathers were grauen in the foure iewels of stones & thy magnificence was written in the diademe of his head.

25   And to these he that destroyed gaue place, & these did he feare: for the proofe onlie of wrath was sufficient.

-- --

Chap. XIX. note Ægyptians persecuting the Hebrewes were drowned, 10. hauing bene plagued before with flies, and frogges. 11. Quailes were geuen to the people of Israel. 13. The barbarous not receiuing, or euil intreating Gods people, were strooken with blindnes. 17. And al creatures serue God in punishing the impious, and rewarding the godlie.

1   Bvt vpon the impious euen to the later end there came wrath without mercie. For note he foreknew also the thinges that should come vnto them:

2   because when they had permitted that they should depart, and had sent them away with great diligence, they repenting pursued them.

3   For hauing as yet moorning betwen their hands, and lamenting at the graues of the dead, they tooke to themselues an other cogitation of follie: and whom by intreating they had cast forth, them they pursued as fugitiues:

4   for worthie necessitie brought them to this end: and they lost the remembrance of those thinges, which had chanced, that punishment might fulfil the thinges that wanted to the torments:

5   and that thy people certes might passe through meruelously, but they might finde a new death.

6   For euerie creature according to his kind was fashioned agayne from the begyning, seruing thy precepts, that thy children might be kept without hurt.

7   For a clowde ouer shadowed their campe, and out of the water which was before, there appeared drie land, and in the redsea a way without impediment, and of the great depth a springing filde:

8   through the which al the nation passed, which was protected with thy hand, seing thy meruelous thinges and wonders.

9   For euen as horses they fed on meate, and as lambes they reioyced, magnifying thee ô Lord, which didst deliuer them.

10   For they were mindful of those thinges, which had bene done in their seiourning, how for the nation of beasts the earth brought forth flies, and for fishes the riuer yelded a multitude of frogges.

11   And last of al they saw a new creature of birdes, when allured by concupiscence they desired meates of deliciousnes.

12   For in comfort of their desire, there came vp to them the quaile from the sea: and vexations came vpon the sinners, not without those arguments, which were made before by the force of lightninges: for they suffered iustly occording to their wickednes.

-- --

13   For they instituted a more detestable inhospitalitie: note some certes receiued not the vnknowen strangers, and other some brought the good strangers into seruitude.

14   And not onlie these thinges, but in deede there was an other respect also of them: for they against their wil receiued the strangers.

15   But they that receiued them with gladnes, did afflict them with most cruel sorowes, that vsed the same rightes:

16   but they were striken with blindnes: as they in the dores of the iust, when they were couered with sodaine darkenes, euerie man sought the passage of his doore.

17   For whiles the note elements are turned in themselues, as in an instrument the sound of the qualitie is changed, and al keepe their sound: wherfore it may be certainly iudged by the very sight.

18   For the thinges of the fild were turned into thinges of the water: and what soeuer were swimming thinges passed into the land.

19   The fyre had force in water aboue his powre, and the water forgot her quenching nature.

20   On the contrarie the flames vexed not the flesh of corruptible beasts walking therewith, neither did they melt that good meate, which was easely dissolued euen as yce. For in al thinges thou didst magnifie thy people ô Lord, and didst honour them, and didst nor despise them, at al time, and in euerie place assisting them. ECCLESIASTICVS THE ARGVMENT OF ECCLESIASTICVS.

In what sense this Booke is sometimes called Salomons, we haue shewed in the argument before the Booke of wisdom. As likewise that it is Canonical Scripture. wherto we might adde more testimonies of ancient Fathers: as S. Clement of Alexandria, li. 1. c. 8. note Pedagogi, Origen. ho. 8. in Numer. & ho. 1. in Ezech. S. Cyprian de opere & eleemos. S. Athanasius in Synopsi, & li. de virginitate. S. Basil in regul. disput. resp. 104. S. Gregorie Nazianzen. Orat. 2. aduers. Iulian. S. Epiphanius. hær. 76. & in Ancorato. S. Hilarie, in Psal. 144. S. Ambrose de bono mortis. c. 8. & Ser. 22. in Psal. 118. S. Chrysostom ho. 33. ad populum Antioch. S. Augustin, li. 2. ca. 8. Doct. Christ. & li. 17. c. 20. de Ciuit. S. Gregorie the great, in Psal. 50. and manie others expresly cite this booke as holie Scripture. But chiefly we relie vpon the auctoritie of the Church defining that it is Canonical.

-- --

It was written by Iesus the sonne of Sirach in Hebrew, about the time of Simon Iustus, otherwise called Priscus: and translated into Greke by the auctors Nephew, as the same Translator testifieth in his Prologue, but expresseth not his owne name. note It is called Ecclesiasticus, which signifieth a Collector or Gatherer, as a common title of euerie ordinarie preacher, instructing and exhorting the multitude gathered to a sermon: with difference from Ecclesiastes: which signifieth The Preacher, as a greater title of the chief or principal Preacher of anie Church, Citie, or Prouince, and agreeth most eminently to Christ our Sauiour: who preached, and sendeth preachers to the whole world. note And for the excellent contents, it may also rightly be called Panaretos, that is, a Receptacle, or storehouse of al vertues, for the instruction of al in general, to cooperate with Gods grace in this life, and so enherite eternal glorie. note note In fourtie and three whole chapters, are mixtly the commendations, and precepts of al sortes of vertues; sometimes in particular, but more often vnder the general names of wisdom and Iustice. In the other eight chapters are recited manie excellent examples of most renowmed holie men: with praises and thankes to God. The knowlege of manie and great thinges hath bene shewed vs by the Law, and the Prophetes, and others that folowed them: in which we ought note to prayse Israel for doctrine & wisdom: because not onlie they in speaking must nedes be cunning, but strangers also both lerning & writing, may become most lerned. My grandfather Iesus, after he gaue himselfe more amply to the diligence of reading the Law, and the Prophetes, and other Bookes, that were deliuered vs from our fathers: himself also would write some of those thinges, which perteyne to doctrine and wisdom: that such as are desirous to lerne, and to be made counning in the same thinges, may more and more be attent in minde, and be confirmed to the life that is according to the law. I exhort you therfore to come with beneuolence, and to read with attent studie, and to pardon vs for those thinges, wherein we seming to folow the image of wisdom, may

-- --

fayle in the composition of wordes: for the Hebrew wordes also notefayle when they shal be translated to an other tongue. And not onlie these, but the Law also itself, and the Prophetes, and the rest of other bookes, haue no smal difference, when they are spoken within themselues. For in the eight and thirteth yeare, in the time of Ptolomee Euergetes the king, after I came into Ægypt: and when I had bene there much time, I found there bookes leaft, of no smal nor contemptible doctrine. Therfore myself also thought it good, and necessarie ta adde some diligence and labour to interprete this booke: and with much watching I brought forth this doctrin in space of time, that men may lerne those thinges which teach them, that wil applie their minde, how they ought to order their maners, them that purpose to lead their life according to the Law of our Lord. ECCLESIASTICVS. Chap. I. note wisdom procedeth from God, appeareth in his creatures. 10. and is geuen in competent measure to al that feare God, note 16. it bringeth al vertues, 27. excludeth al vices, 33. and is to be sought in simplicitie of hart.

1   Al wisdom is of our Lord God, & hath bene alwayes with him, & is before al time.

2   The sand of the sea, & the droppes of rayne, & the dayes of the world notewho hath numbred? The height of heauen, and breadth of the earth, & profunditie of the depth who hath measured?

3   The wisdom of God that goeth before al thinges who hath searched out?

4   Wisdom was created before al thinges, & the vnderstanding of prudence from euerlasting.

5   A fountayne of wisdom the word of God on high, and the entrance therof euerlasting commandments.

6   The roote of wisdom to whom hath it bene reueled, & the subtilties therof who hath knowen?

7   The discipline of wisdom to whom hath it bene reueled, and made manifest, and the multiplication of her entrance who hath vnderstood?

8   There is one most high Creatour omnipotent, and mightie King, and to be feared excedingly, sitting vpon his throne and the God of dominion.

9   He created her in the Holie Ghost, and hath sene, and nummbred, and measured her.

10   And he hath powred her out vpon al his workes, and vpon al flesh according to his

-- --

gift, and hath geuen her to them that feare him.

11   The feare of our Lord is note glorie, and gloriation, and ioy, and a crowne of exultation.

12   The feare of our Lord shal delight the hart, and shal geue ioy, gladnes in length of dayes.

13   With him that feareth our Lord it shal be wel in the later end, and in the day of his death he shal be blessed.

14   The loue of God is honorable wisdom.

15   But they to whom she shal appeare in vision, they loue her in the vision, and in the agnising of her great workes.

16   The feare of our Lord, is the begynning of wisdom, and was created with the faythful in the wombe, and goeth with the elect wemen, and is knowen with the iust and faythful.

17   The feare of our Lord is religiositie of knowlege.

18   Religiositie shal keepe and iustifiie the hart, shal geue ioy and gladnes.

19   With him that feareth our Lord it shal be wel, and in the dayes of his consummation he shal be blessed.

20   The fulnesse of wisdom is to feare God, and fulnesse is of the fruites therof.

21   Al her house she shal fil with her generations, and the storehouses with her treasures.

22   A crowne of wisdom, the feare of our Lord, replenishing place, and the fruite of saluation :

23   and he hath sene, and numbred her: but both are the giftes of God.

24   Wisdom shal distribute knowlege, and vnderstanding of prudence: and exalteth the glotie of them that hold it.

25   The roote of wisdom is to feare our Lord: for the boughes therof are of long time.

26   In the treasures of wisdom is vnderstanding, & religiositie of knowlege, but to sinners wisdom is abomination.

27   The feare of our Lord expelleth sinne:

28   for he that is without feare, can not be iustified: for the anger of his animositie, is his subuersion.

29   Vntil a time the patient shal susteyne, and after shal be rewarded of ioyfulnes.

30   A good vnderstanding wil hide his wordes vntil a time, and the lippes of manie shal shew forth his vnderstanding.

31   In the treasures of wisdom is signification of discipline:

32   but the worshipe of God, note is abomination to a sinner.

33   Sonne, couering wisdom, keepe iustice, and God wil geue her to thee.

34   For the feare of our Lord is wisdom and discipline: and that which wel pleaseth him,

35   is fayth, and meeknes, and he wil fil his treasures.

36   Be not incredulous to the feare of our Lord: and come not to him with a duble hart.

37   Be not an hypocrite in the sight of men, and be not scandalized in thy lippes.

38   Attend to them, left perhaps thou fal, and bring dishonour to thy soule,

39   and God

-- --

reuele thy secretes, and in the middes of the synagogue cast thee downe:

40   because thou camest to our Lord wickedly, & thy hart is ful of guile and deceite. Chap. II. whosoeuer wil serue God must haue iustice, feare of God, and patience; 6. with confidence in God. 14. Dissemblers, incredulous, and impatient shal be miserable; 18. but the godlie shal receiue more grace.

1   Sonne coming to the seruice of God, stand in iustice, and in feare, & prepare thy soule to tentation.

2   Represse thy hart, & susteyne: incline thine eare, & receiue the wordes of vnderstanding: note and make no hast in the time of note obduction.

3   Susteyne the sustentations of God: be ioyned to God, and susteyne, that thy life may increase in the later end.

4   Al, that shal be applied to thee, receiue: and in sorow susteyne, and in thy humiliation haue patience:

5   for gold and siluer are tryed in the fyre, but acceptable men in the fornace of humiliation.

6   Beleue God, and he wil recouer thee: and direct thy way, and hope in him. Keepe his feare, and grow old therin.

7   Ye that feare our Lord expect his mercie: & decline not from him lest ye fal.

8   Ye that feare our Lord, beleue him, and your reward shal not be voyde.

9   Ye that feare our Lord, hope in him: and mercie shal come to your for your delectation.

10   Ye that feare our Lord, loue him, & your hartes shal be illuminated.

11   Children behold the nations of men: and know ye that none hath hoped in our Lord, and hath bene confounded.

12   For who hath continewed in his commandment, and hath bene forsaken? or who hath inuocated him, and he despised him?

13   Because God is pitiful and merciful, and wil forgeue sinnes in the day of tribulation: and he is protector to al that seeke him in truth.

14    noteWoe to them of a duble hart, and to wicked lippes, and to the handes that doe euil, and to the sinner that goeth on the earth two wayes.

15   Woe to them that be dissolute of hart, which beleue not God: and therefore they shal not be protected of him.

16   Woe be to them, that haue lost patience, and that haue forsaken the right wayes, and haue declined into peruerse wayes.

17   And what wil they doe, when our Lord shal begynne to looke on them?

18   They that feare our Lord, wil not be incredulous to his word: and they that loue him, wil kepe

-- --

his waye.

19   They that feare our Lord, wil seeke after the thinges that are wel pleasing to him: and they that loue him, shal be filled with his law.

20   They that feare our Lord, wil prepare their hartes, and in his sight wil sanctifie their soules.

21   They that feare our Lord, kepe his commandements, and wil haue patience euen vntil his visitation,

22   saying: If we doe not penance, we shal fal into the handes of our Lord, and not into the handes of men.

23   For according to his greatnes, so also his mercie is with him. Chap. III. note Honour of parents procureth Gods blessing, 11. dishonoring them his curse. 19. Mekenes and modestie auaile much: but curiositie to know secret mysteries is dangerous. 27. A charitable, sincere, and docile hart, 33. with workes of mercie merite reward.

1   The children of wisdom, are the Church of the iust: and their note nation, obedience and loue.

2    noteHeare your fathers iudgement ô children, and so doe that you may be saued.

3   For God hath honoured the father in the children: and inquiring of the mothers iudgement, hath confirmed it vpon the children.

4   He that loueth God, praying shal obteyne for sinnes, and shal refrayne himself from them, and shal be heard in the prayer of dayes.

5   And as he that gathereth treasure, so he also that honoureth his mother.

6   He that honoureth his father, shal haue ioy in children, and in the day of his prayer he shal be heard.

7   He that honoureth his father, shal liue the longer life: & he that obeyeth the father, shal refresh the mother.

8   He that feareth our Lord honoureth his parents, and as his lordes he wil serue them, that begat him.

9   In worke and word, & al patience honour thy father,

10   that blessing may come vpon thee from him, & his blessing may remayne in the later end.

11   The fathers blessing establisheth the houses of the children: but the mothers curse rooteth vp the foundation.

12   Glorie not in the contumelie of thy father: for his confusion is no glorie to thee.

13   For the glorie of a man is by the honour of his father, and the father without honour is the dishonour of the sonne.

14   Sonne receiue the old age of thy father, and make him not sorowful in his life:

15   and if he fayle in vnderstanding, pardon him, and despise him not in thy strength: for the almes to the father shal not be in obliuion.

16   For good shal be restored

-- --

thee note for the sinne of thy mother,

17   and in iustice it shal be builded to thee, and in the day of tribulation there shal be remembrance of thee: and as yce in the clere weather shal thy sinnes melt away.

18   Of what an euil fame is he, that forsaketh his father: and he is cursed of God, that doth exasperate his mother.

19   Sonne doe thy workes in meekenes, and thou shalt be beloued aboue the glorie of men.

20   The note greater thou art, humble thy self in al thinges, and thou shalt finde grace before God:

21   because the might of God onlie is great, and he is honoured of the humble.

22   Seeke not thinges higher then thy self, and search not thinges stronger then thy habilitie: but the thinges that God hath commanded thee, thincke on them alwayes, and in manie of his workes be not curious.

23   For it is not necessarie for thee, to see with thyne eies those thinges that are hid.

24   In superfluous thinges search not manie wayes, and in manie of his workes thou shalt not be curious.

25   For verie manie thinges are shewed to thee aboue the vnderstanding of men.

26   Manie also haue their suspicion supplanted, and haue held their senses in vanitie.

27   A hard hart shal fare il in the latet end: and he note that loueth danger, shal perish in it.

28   A hart that goeth two wayes, shal not haue successe, and the peruerse of hart shal be scandalized in them.

29   A wicked hart shal be laden with sorowes, and the sinner wil adde to commit sinne.

30   To the synagogue of the proude there shal be no health: for the shrubbe of sinne shal be rooted vp in them, and it shal not be perceiued.

31   The hart of the wise is vnderstood in wisdom, and a good eare wil heare wisdom with al desire.

32   A wise hart, and that which hath vnderstanding wil absteyne it self from sinnes, and in the workes of iustice shal haue successe.

33   Water quencheth burning fyre, and almes resisteth sinnes:

34   and God is the beholder of him that rendreth grace: he remembreth him afterward, and in the time of his fal he shal finde a sure stay. Chap. IIII. An exhortation to practise workes of mercie. 12. With commendation of wisdom: 23. (& obseruing due times) not to omite for anie feare, or sham fastnes, to say the truth, 34. also to be diligent, meke, and liberal.

1   Sonne defraude not the almes of the poore, and turne not away thyne eies from the poore.

2   Despise not the

-- --

hungrie soule: and exasperate not the poore in his pouertie.

3   Afflict not the hart of the needie, and deferre not the gift to him that is in distresse.

4   Reiect not the petition of him that is afflicted: and turne not away thy face from the needie.

5   From the poore turne not away thine eies for anger: and noteleaue not to them that aske of thee, to curse thee behinde thy backe.

6   For the prayer of him that curseth thee in the bitternes of his soule, note shal be heard: and he that made him, wil heare him.

7   Make thyself affable to the congregation of the poore, and to the ancient humble thy soule, and to a great man bow thy head.

8   Bow downe thyne eare to the poore without sadnesse, and render thy debt, and answer him peaceable wordes in mildenes.

9   Deliuer him that suffereth iniurie out of the hand of the proud: and be not faynt harted in thy soule.

10   In iudging be merciful to pupils as a father, & as an husband to their mother:

11   and thou shalt be as the obedient sonne of the Highest, and he wil haue mercie on thee more then a mother.

12   Wisdom inspireth life to her children, and receaueth them that seeke after her, and wil goe before them in the way of iustice.

13   And he that loueth her, loueth life: and they that shal watch to her, shal embrace her sweetnes.

14   They that shal hold her, shal inherite life: and whither soeuer he shal enter, God wil blesse him.

15   They that serue her, shal be seruants to the holie: and them that loue her God loueth.

16   He that heareth her, shal iudge nations: and he that beholdeth her, shal remayne confident.

17   If he beleue her, he shal inherite her, and her note creatures shal be in confirmation:

18   because in tentation she walketh with him, and first of al she chooseth him.

19   Feare and dread, and probation she wil bring vpon him: and she wil torment him in the tribulation of her doctrine, til she trie him in her cogitations, and credite his soule.

20   And she wil establish him, and make a direct way vnto him, and reioyce him,

21   and wil disclose her secretes to him, and wil heape vpon him as treasures knowlege and vnderstanding of iustice.

22   But if he goe amis, she wil forsake him, and deliuer him into the handes of his enimie.

23   Sonne obserue time, and avoyd from euil.

24   For thy soule be not ashamed to say the truth.

25   For there is noteshame that bringeth sinne, & there is note shame that bringeth glorie and grace.

26   Accept no face against thine owne face, nor against thy soule a lie.

27   Reuerence not thy neighbour

-- --

in his offence:

28   nor kepe in a word in time of saluation. Hide not thy wisdom in the beautie thereof.

29   For by the tongue wisdom is discerned: and vnderstanding, and knowlege, and doctrine by the word of the wise, and steedfastnes in the workes of iustice.

30    noteDoe not gaynesay the word of truth by any meanes, and be ashamed of the lie of thyne vnskilfulnes.

31   Be not ashamed to confesse thy sinnes, and submite not thy self to euerie man for sinne.

32   Resist not against the face of the mightie, neither labour against the streame of the riuer.

33   For note iustice contend for thy soule, and vnto death striue for iustice, and God wil ouerthrow thyne enemies for thee.

34   Be not hastie in thy tongue: and vnprofitable, and remisse in thy workes.

35   Be not as a lion in thy house, ouerthrowing them of thy houshold, and oppressing them that are subiect to thee.

36   Let not thine hand be stretched out to receiue, and closed to geue. Chap. V. note Let not riches, youth, nor streingth hold thee in sinne: 5. but do penance for sinnes remitted, and adde not sinne vpon sinne. 6. Neither presume to sinne, because God is merciful. 10. Be not couetous, nor unconstant. 13. Be meeke in lerning, and careful in teaching. 16. not a batemaker, nor duble tongued.

1   Attend not to vniust possessions, and say not: I haue sufficient liuelihood: for it shal nothing profite in the time of vengeance & affliction.

2   Folow not in note thy strength the concupiscence of thy hart:

3   and say not: How mightie am I? and who shal bring me vnder for my factes? for God reuenging wil reuenge.

4   Say not: I haue sinned, and what sorowful thing hath chanced to me? For the Highest is a patient rewarder.

5    noteOf sinne forgeuen be not without feare, neither adde thou sinne vpon sinne.

6   And say not: The mercie of our Lord is great, he wil haue mercie on the multitude of my sinnes.

7   For mercie and wrath quickly approch from God, and his wrath looketh vpon sinners.

8   Slacke not to be conuerted to our Lord, and differre not from day to day.

9   For his wrath shal come sodainly, and in the time of vengeance he wil destroy thee.

10   Be not careful in vniust riches: for they shal not profite thee in the day of note obduction and vengeance.

11   Tosse not thy self into euerie winde, and goe

-- --

not into euerie way: for so euerie sinner is proued by a duble tongue.

12    noteBe stedfast in the way of our Lord, & in the truth of thy vndestanding and in knowlege, and let the note word of peace and iustice accompanie thee.

13   Be milde to heare the word, thou maist vnderstand: and with wisdom vtter thou a true answer.

14   If thou haue vnderstanding, answer thy neighbour: but if not, let thine hand be vpon thy mouth, lest thou be taken in an vnskilful word, and be confounded.

15   Honour and glorie in the word of the wise, but the tongue of the vnwise is his subuersion.

16   Be not called a whisperer and be not taken in thy tongue, & confounded.

17   For vpon a theefe is confusion & repentance, and a verie euil condemnation vpon the duble tongued, but to the whisperer hatred, and emnitie, and contumelie.

18   Iustifie thou the litle one, and the great alike. Chap. VI. Reproch, enuie, and ferocitie hinder from louing our neighbour, 5. swetenes norisheth it. 6. A trustie freind is much worth. 18. Seeke and kepe wisdom, with al diligence. 35. Frequent the companie of the wise: and meditate in Gods law.

1   Be not for a frend made an enemie to thy neighbour: for the euil man shal inherite reproch and contumelie, and euerie sinner enuious and duble tongued.

2   Extol not thyself in the cogitation of thy soule as it were a bul: lest perhaps thy strength be quashed,

3   and it eate thy leaues, and destroy thy fruites, and thou be leaft as a drie tree in the wildernes.

4   For a wicked soule shal destroy him that hath it, and it geueth him to be a ioy to his enemies, and shal lead him into the lot of the impious.

5    noteA sweete word multiplieth frends, & appeaseth enemies, and a gratious tongue in a good man aboundeth.

6   Let there be manie at peace with thee, and let one of a thousand be thy counseler.

7   If thou possesse a frend, in tentation possesse him, and not easely credite him.

8   For he is a frend according to his owne time, and wil not abide in the day of tribulation.

9   And there is a frend that is turned to emnitie: and there is a frend that wil disclose hatred, and reproches.

10   And there is a frend companion at the table, and he wil not abide in the day of necessitie.

11   A frend if he continew stedfast, shal be to thee as an equal, and in them of thy houshold shal deale confidently:

12   if he humble himself

-- --

against thee, and hide himself from thy face, thou shalt haue frendshippe of one accord for good.

13   Be seperated from thine enemies, & take heede of thy frends.

14   A faithful frend, is a strong protection: and he that hath found him, hath found a treasure.

15   To a faythful frend there is no comparison, and there is no poyse of gold and siluer able to counteruaile the goodnes of his fidelitie.

16   A faythful frend, is the medecine of life & immortalitie: & they that feare our Lord, shal finde him.

17   He that feareth God, shal likewise haue good frendshipe: because according to him shal his frend be.

18   Sonne, from thy youth receiue doctrine, and euen to thy hoare heares thou shalt finde wisdom.

19   As he that ploweth, and that soweth, goe to her, and expect her good fruites.

20   For in her worke thou shalt labour a litle, and shalt quickly eate of her generation.

21   How exceding sharpe is wisdom to the vnlerned men, and the vnwise wil not continew in her.

22   As the vertue of a stone she shal be a probation in them, and they wil not stay to cast her forth.

23   For note the wisdom of doctrine is according to her name, and she is not manifest to manie, but to whom she is knowen, she contineweth euen to the sight of God.

24   Heare my sonne, and take counsel of vnderstanding, and cast not away my counsel.

25   Thrust thy foote into her fetters, and thy necke into her cheynes:

26   put vnder thy shoulder, and carie her, and be not wearie of her bands.

27   With al thy minde goe to her, and with al thy strength keepe her wayes.

28   Search her out, and she shal be made manifest to thee, and hauing obteyned her, forsake her not:

29   for in the later end, thou shalt finde rest in her, and she shal be turned vnto delectation.

30   And her fetters shal be to thee for a protection of strength, and foundation of powre, & her cheynes for a stole of glorie:

31   For the beautie of life is in her, and her bands are a healthful bynding.

32   Thou shalt put on her a stole of glorie, and as a crowne of gratulation thou shalt set her vpon thee.

33   Sonne, if thou attend to me, thou shalt learne: and if thou wilt applie thy minde, thou shalt be wise.

34   If thou wilt incline thine eare, thou shalt receiue doctrine: and if thou loue to heare, thou shalt be wise.

35   Stand in the multitude of wise ancients, and be ioyned to their wisdom from thy hart, that thou maist heare al the narration of God, and the prayse may not escape thee.

36   And if thou see a wise man, watch after him, and let thy foote weare the steppes of his

-- --

doores.

27   Haue thy cogitation in the precepts of God, and in his commandements most of al be dayly conuersant: and he wil geue thee hart, and the desire of wisdom shal be geuen thee. Chap. VII. note Flie from al euil thinges, 4. as ambition, presumption, scandal, pusillanimitie, lying, and babling. 16. Husbandrie of the ground, 21. a good wife, and good seruantes are to be cherised, 25. kepe children in discipline. 29. Honour parents, and elders, 36. & pittie the poore. 40. Memorie of the last thinges preserueth from sinne.

1   Doe note not euils, and they shal nor apprehend thee.

2   Depart from the wicked, & euil shal fayle from thee.

3   Sonne, sow not euils in the surrowes of iustice, & thou shalt not reape them seuenfold.

4   Seeke not of the lord chiefe principalitie, nor of the king the chayre of honour.

5   Iustifie not thyself before God, because he is the knower of the hart: and before the king desire not to seme wise.

6    noteSeeke not to be made a iudge, vnles thou be able by power to breake iniquities: lest perhaps thou feare the face of the mightie, and put a scandal in thyne equitie.

7   Sinne not against the multitude of a citie, neither thrust thyself into the people,

8   nor binde together duble sinnes: for neither in one shalt thou be free from punishment.

9   Be not fayntharted in thy minde:

10   despise not to pray, and to geue almes.

11   Say not: In the multitude of my giftes God wil haue respect, and when I offer to God most high, he wil receiue my giftes.

12   Laugh not a man to scorne in the bitternes of his soule: for there is that humbleth and exalteth, God the ouerseer of al.

13   Plowe not a lie agaynst thy brother: neither doe thou likewise agaynst thy frend.

14   Be not willing to make any lie: for the custome therof is not good.

15   Be not ful of wordes in a multitude of ancients, and iterate not a word in thy speach.

16   Hate not laborious workes, and husbandrie created of the Highest.

17   Counte not thy selfe in the multitude of men without discipline.

18   Be mindeful of wrath, because it wil not slacke.

19   Humble thy spirit very much: because the vengeance of the flesh of the impious, is note fyre and the worme.

20   Doe not preuaricate against thy frend differring money, nor despise thy dearest brother for gold.

21   Depart not from a wise and good woman, which thou hast gotten in the feare of our

-- --

Lord: for the grace of her bashfulnes is aboue gold.

22   Hurt not the seruant that worketh in truth, nor the hyred man that geueth his soule.

23   Let a wise seruant be beloued of thee as thy soule, defraude him not of libertie, nor leaue him needie.

24   Hast thou cattel? looke wel to them: and if they be profitable, let them continew with thee.

25   Hast thou children? instruct them, & bowe them from their childehood.

26   Hast thou daughters? keepe their bodie, and shew not thy countenance merrie towards them.

27   Bestow thy daughter, and thou shalt doe a great worke, and geue her to a wise man.

28   If thou haue a wife according to thy soule, cast her not of: and to her that is hateful commit not thyself. With thy whole hart

29   honour thy father, and forget not the gronings of thy mother:

30   remember that thou hadst not bene borne but by them: and recompence them, as they also thee.

31   In al thy soule feare our Lord, and sanctifie his priestes.

32   With al thy strength loue him that made thee: & forsake not his ministers.

33   Honour God with al thy soule, and honour the priestes, and purge thyself with the armes.

34   Geue them the portion, as it is commanded thee, of the first fruites and purgation: and of thy negligence purge thy self with few.

35   The gift of thyne armes and the sacrifice of sanctification thou shalt offer to our Lord, and the first of holie thinges:

36   and to the poore stretch out thyne hand, that thy propitiation may be perfected, and thy blessing.

37   The grace of a gift is in the sight of al the liuing, note and from the dead stay not grace.

38   Want not in consolation to them that weepe, and walke with them that moorne.

39   Be not loth to visite the sicke: for by these thinges thou shalt be confirmed in loue.

40   In al thy workes note remember thy later ends, and thou wilt not sinne for euer. Chap. VIII. note Contend not with a man of powre, rich, ful of tongue, or very ignorant. 6. Despise not the penitent, nor old folke. 8. Reioyce not at an enemies death. 9. Lerne of the elder. 13. Obserue discretion in admonishing, lending, and in being suertie. 17. Reproue not Iudges. 18. Conuerse not with the furious, foolish, nor with strangers.

1   Strive not with a mightie man, lest perhaps thou fal into his handes.

2   Contend not with a rich man, lest perhaps he make an action against thee.

3   For note gold and siluer hath destroyed manie, and hath reached euen to the

-- --

hart of kinges, and hath turned them.

4   Striue not with a man ful of tongue, and thou shalt not heape stickes vpon his fyre.

5   Communicate not with the ignorant man, lest he speake il of thy progenie.

6   Despise not a man that turneth himself from sinne, nor vpbrayde him therwith: remember that we are al in state to be blamed.

7   Despise not a man in his old age: for we also shal become old.

8   Reioyce not of thine enemie dead knowing that we doe al die, and would not that others should ioy therat.

9   Despise not the narration of wise ancients, and in their prouerbes be thou conuersant.

10   For of them thou shalt lerne wisdom, and doctrine of vnderstanding, and to serue great men without blame.

11   Let not the narration of the ancients escape thee: for they lerned of their fathers:

12   because of them thou shalt lerne vnderstanding, and in time of necessitie to geue answer.

13   Kindle not the coles of sinners rebuking them, and be not kindled with the flame of the fire of their sinnes.

14   Stand not against the face of a contumelious person, lest he sitte as a spie in wayte for thy mouth.

15   Lend not to a man mightier then thyself, and if thou doest lend, count it as lost.

16   Be not suretie aboue thy power: and if thou be surerie, thinke as if thou were to pay it.

17   Judge not agaynst a iudge: because he iudgeth according to that which is iust.

18   With the audacious goe not on the way, lest perhaps he burden thee with his euils: for he goeth according to his owne wil, and thou shalt perish together with his follie.

19   With an angrie man make no brawle, and with the audacious goe not into the desert: because bloud is as nothing before him, and where there is no helpe, he wil ouerthrow thee.

20   Conferre no counsel note with fooles, for they can not loue but such thinges as please them.

21   Before a stranger doe no matter of counsel: for thou knowest not what he wil bring forth.

22   Make not thy hart manifest to euerie man: lest perhaps he repay thee false kindnes, and speake reprochfully to thee. Chap. IX. note Great prudence is required in conuersation betwen men and wemen. 14. Esteme of old freindes. 16. Emulate not sinners. 18. Auoide the companie of malicious. 21. Consult with the prudent, hauing God euer before thyne eyes.

-- --

1   Be note not ielous ouer the wife of thy bosome, lest she shew vpon thee the malice of wicked doctrine.

2   Geue not to a woman the power of thy soule, lest she goe in thy strength, and thou be confounded.

3   Looke not vpon a woman that is desirous of manie: lest perhaps thou fal into her snares.

4   With her that is a dauncer be not daily conuersant, nor heare her, lest perhaps thou perish in her efficacie.

5   Behold not a virgin, lest perhaps thou be scandalized in her beautie.

6   Geue not thy soule to harlottes in any poynt: lest thou destroy thyself, and thine inheritance.

7   Looke not round about in the wayes of the citie, nor wander vp and downe in the streates therof.

8   Turne away thy face from a trimmed woman, and gaze not about vpon an others beautie.

9   By the beautie of a woman manie haue perished: and hereby concupiscence is inflamed as a fire.

10   Euerie woman, that is an harlot, shal be troden vpon as dung in the way.

11   Manie hauing admired the beautie of an other mans wife, haue become reprobate. for her communication burneth as fire.

12   Sit not at al with an other mans wife, nor repose vpon the bed with her:

13   and striue not with her at the wine, lest perhapes thy hart decline toward her, & with thy bloud thou fal into perdition.

14    noteForsake not an old frend: for the new wil not be like to him.

15   A new frend, is as new wine: it shal waxe old, and thou shalt drinke it with sweetnes.

16    noteDoe not zelousely desire the glorie, and the riches of a sinner: for thou knowest not what his subuersion shal be.

17   Let not the iniurie of the vniust please thee, knowing that euen to hel the impious shal not please.

17   Be far from the man that hath power to kil, and thou shalt not suspect the feare of death.

18   And if thou come to him, committe nothing, lest perhaps he take away thy life.

20   Know it to be communication with death; because thou shalt goe in the middes of snarres, and shalt walke vpon the weapons of the sorowful.

21   According to thy powre beware thee of thy neighbour; and treate with the wise and prudent.

22   Let iust men be thy ghests, and let thy gloriation be in the feare of God,

23   and let the cogitation of God be in thy vnderstanding, & al thine enarration in the precepts of the Highest.

24   Workes shal be praysed in the handes of artificers, and the prince of the people in the wisdom of his speach, but the word of the ancients in the sense.

25   A man ful of tongue is terrible in his citie, and he that is rash in his word shal be odious.

-- --

Chap. X. note Wise superiors are very necessarie, because the multitude folow their example. 6. Remitte and forget iniuries, detest pride, iniustice, contumelie, and auarice. 12. Life is short. 14. Pride is the roote of al sinnes. 23. Iust pouertie is better then sinful riches. 31. Mekenes and modestie are necessarie in al men.

1   A wise iudge shal iudge his people, and the principalitie of the wise shal be stable.

2    noteAccording to the Iudge of the people, so also are his ministers: and what maner of man the ruler of a citie is, such also are the inhabitants therein.

3   An vnwise king shal destroy his people: and cities shal be inhabited by the vnderstanding of the prudent.

4   The powre of the earth is in the hand of God, and he wil rayse vp a profitable ruler for a time ouer it.

5   The prosperitie of man is in the hand of God, & vpon the face of the scribe he wil put his honour.

6   Anie iniurie of thy neighbour remember not, and doe nothing by workes of iniurie.

7   Pride is odious before God and men: and al the iniquitie of the nations is execrable.

8   A note kingdome is translated from nation vnto nation, because of iniustices, and iniuries, and contumelies, and diuerse deceites.

9   But note nothing is more wicked then the couetous man. Why is earth and ashes proud?

10   Nothing is more wicked then to loue money. For he hath his soule also to sel: because in his life he hath cast forth his most inward thinges:

11   Al power is of short life. Long sicknes greueth the Physicion.

12   Short sicknes the Physicion cutteth of at the first: so also the king is to day, & to morow he shal die.

13   For when a man shal die, he shal inherite serpents, and beasts, and wormes.

14   The begynning of the pride of man, is to apostatate from God:

15   because his hart is departed from him that made him, for note pride is the begynning of al sinne: he that holdeth it, shal be filled with curses, & it shal subuert him in the end.

16   Therfore hath our Lord dishonoured the congregations of the euil, & hath destroyed them euen to the end.

17   God hath destroyed the seates of proud princes, and hath made the meeke sitte in their stead.

18   God hath made the rootes of the proud nations to wither, and hath planted the humble of the nations themselues.

19   Our Lord hath subuerted the landes of the gentiles, and hath destroyed them euen to the fundation.

-- --

20   He hath made of them to wither, and hath destroyed them, and hath made the memorie of them to cease from the earth.

21   God hath destroyed the memorie of the proud, and hath left the memorie of them that are humble in vnderstanding.

22   Pride was not created to men: nor wrath to the nation of wemen.

23   That seede of men shal be honoured, which feareth God: but that seede shal be dishonoured, which transgresseth the commandments of our Lord.

24   In the middes of brethren their ruler shal be in honour: and they that feare our Lord, shal be in his eyes.

25   The glorie of the rich, of the honourable, and of the poore, is the feare of God:

26   Despise not the iust man that is poore, and magnifie not the sinful man that is rich.

27   The great one, and the iudge, and the mightie is in honour, and there is none greater then he, that feareth God.

28   Free men wil serue a seruant, that is wise: and a man that is prudent and hath discipline, wil not murmur being rebuked, and the ignorant shal not be honoured.

29   Extol not thyself in doing thy worke, and linger not in the time of distresse:

30   better is he that worketh, and abundeth in al thinges, then he that glorieth, and lacketh bread.

31   Sonne in mildenes keepe thy soule, and geue him honour according to his desert.

32   Him that sinneth agaynst his owne soule who shal iustifie? and who shal honour him that dishonoureth his owne soule?

33   The poore man is glorified by his discipline and feare: & there is a man that is honoured for his substance.

34   But he that is glorified in pouertie, how much more in substance? and he that is glorified in substance, let him feare pouertie. Chap. XI. note Wisdom by humilitie meriteth exaltation. 7. Iudge not before examination. 16. Trust not in riches. 14. God sendeth both prosperitie and aduersitie, for the good of his seruants. 31. Take heede of the deceiptful.

1   The note wisdom of the humble shal exalt his head, & shal make him sitte in the middes of great men.

2   Prayse not a man in his beautie, neither despise a man by his looke.

3   The bee is smal among fowles, and her fruite hath the beginning of sweetnes.

4   In apparel doe not glorie at any time, nor be extolled in the day of thine honour, because the workes of the Highest onlie be meruelous, and his workes are glorious,

-- --

and secrete, and not seene.

5   Manie tyrantes haue sitte in the throne, and he whom no man would thincke hath worne the crowne.

6   Manie mightie men haue bene greatly oppressed, and the glorious haue bene deliuered into the handes of others.

7   Before thou enquire, blame no man: and when thou hast enquired, chasten iustly.

8    noteBefore thou heare, answer not a word, and in the middes note of ancients adde not to speake.

9   Striue not for that thing, which doeth not molest thee: and consiste not in the iudgement of sinners.

10   Sonne let not thy doings be in manie thinges: and if thou be rich, thou shalt not be free from sinne. for if thou pursew, thou shalt not attayne: and if thou runne before, thou shalt not escape.

11   There is one that laboureth, and hasteneth, and is a sorowful impious man, and so much the more he shal not abound.

12   There is a lither man that wanteth recouerie, more fayling in strength, and abunding in pouertie:

13   and the eie of God hath respected him in good, and hath erected him from his low estate, and hath exalted his head: and manie haue merueled at him, and haue honoured God.

14   Good thinges and euil, life and death, pouertie and honestie are of God.

15   Wisdom and discipline, and the knowlege of the law are with God. Loue, and the wayes of good thinges are with him.

16    noteErrour and darkenes are created with sinners: and they that reioyce in euils, waxe old in euil.

17   The gift of God is permanent to the iust, and his prospering shal haue successe for euer.

18   There is that is enriched by doing sparingly, and this is the portion of his reward

19   in that he sayth: I haue found me rest, and now I wil eate of my goods alone:

20   and he knoweth not that time passeth, & death approcheth, and he must leaue al to others, and shal die.

21   Stand in thy couenant, and commen therein, and grow old in the worke of thy commandements.

22   Abide not in the workes of sinners. But trust in God, and tarie in thy place.

23   For it is easie in the eies of God sodainly to enrich the poore man.

24   The blessing of God hasteth to the reward of the iust, and in a swift houre his prospering fructifieth.

25   Say not: What neede I, and what good shal I haue by this?

26   Say not: I am sufficient for my self: and what shal I be made worse by this?

27    noteIn the day of good thinges be not vnmindful of euils: and in the day of euils be not vnmindful of good thinges:

28   because it is easie before God in the day of death to reward

-- --

euerie one according to his wayes.

29   The malice of an houre maketh obliuion of great voluptuousnes, and in the end of a man is the disclosing of his workes.

30   Before death prayse no man, because a man is knowen in his children.

31   Bring not euerie man into thine house: for there be manie traynes of the deceitful man.

32   For as the stomakes belche of stinking breathes, and as the partriche is brought in the cage, and as the doe into the snare: so also the hart of the proude, and as a watche man that seeth the fal of his neighbour.

33   For turning good thinges into euil he lyeth in wayte, and on the elect he wil lay a blot.

34   For of one sparke fire is increased, and of a deceitful man bloud is increased: and a sinful man lyeth in wayte for bloud.

35   Take heede to thy self of the pestiferous person, for he forgeth euils: lest perhaps he bring vpon thee derision for euer.

36   Admitte a straunger to thee, and he shal ouerthrow thee in an hurlewind, & shal make thee an aliene from thine owne. Chap. XII. Vse beneuolence towards good men. 10. Trust not enemies ouer much.

1   If thou wilt doe good, note know to whom thou doest it, and there shal be much thanke in thy good deedes.

2   Doe good to the iust, and thou shalt finde great rewarde: and if not of him, assuredly of our Lord.

3   For it is not wel with him, that is euer occupied in euil thinges, and that geueth not almes: because the Highest both hateth sinners, and hath mercie on them note that are penitent.

4   Geue to the merciful, and receiue not the sinner: both to the impious, & to sinners he wil repay vengeance, keping them vnto the day of vengeance.

5   Geue to the good, and receiue not a sinner.

6   Doe good to the humble, and geue not to the impious: prohibite to geue him bread, lest therin he be mightier then thou:

7   for thou shalt finde duble euils in al the good, whatsoeuer thou shalt do to him: because the Highest hateth sinners, and wil repay vengeance to the impious.

8   A freind shal not be knowen in prosperitie, and an enimie shal not be hid in aduersitie.

9   In the prosperitie of a man, his enimies are in sorow, and in affliction a freind is knowne.

10    noteCredite not thyn enemie for euer: for as a brasse potte his wickednes rusteth:

11   and if humbling himself he goe crouching, be aduised in thy mind, and beware of him.

12   Place him not by thee, neither

-- --

let him sitte on thy right hand, lest perhaps turning into thy place, he seke after thy seate: and at the last thou know my wordes, and be pricked in my sayinges.

13   Who wil haue pittie vpon the inchanter stricking of a serpent, or of anie that come nere to beastes? so also he that kepeth companie with a wicked man, and is wrapped in his sinnes.

14   For one houre he wil tarie with thee: but if thou decline, he wil not abide it.

15   In his lippes the enimie speaketh swetely, and in his hart he lyeth in wayte, that he may ouerthrow thee into the pitte.

16   In his eyes the enimie weepeth: and if he may finde a time, he wil not be satisfied with bloud:

17   and if euils happen to thee, thou shalt finde him there first.

18   In his eyes the enimie weepeth, and as it were helping thee, he wil vndermine thy feete.

19   He wil shake his head, and clappe his hand, and whispering manie thinges he wil change his countenance. Chap. XIII. note Conuersation with the proud, rich, and potent is dangerous. 9. Relie vpon Gods helpe, 11. Beware of pusillanimitie, & of presumption. 19. A meane is necessarie, and the companie of equals is most secure.

1   He that toucheth pitch, shal be defiled with it: and he that communicateth with the proud, shal put on pride.

2    noteHe shal take a burden vpon him that communicateth with one more honorable then himself. And be not companion with one richer then thyself.

3   What societie shal the caudron haue with the earthen potte? for when they shal knock one against the other, it shal be broken.

4   The rich man hath done vniustly, and he wil fume: but the poore man being hurt wil hold his peace.

5   If thou geue, he wil take thee: and if thou haue not, he wil forsake thee.

6   If thou haue, he wil liue with thee, and wil emptie thee, and he wil not be sorie for thee.

7   If thou be necessarie for him, he wil supplant thee, and smiling wil put thee in hope, telling thee good thinges, and wil say: What wantest thou?

8   And he wil confound theein his meates, til he emptie thee twise, & thrise, and at the last he wil mocke thee: and afterward seeing he wil forsake thee, and wil shake his head at thee.

9   Humble thyself to God, and expect his handes.

10   Take heede lest seduced into follie thou be humbled.

11    noteBe not humble in thy wisdom, lest hmbled thou be seduced into follie.

12   Being called of the mightier depart: for by this he wil cal thee the more.

13   Be

-- --

not importune, lest thou be reiected: and be not farre from him, lest thou goe into obliuion.

14   Stay not to speake felowlike with him: neither credite his manie wordes. For by much talke he wil proue thee, and smiling wil examine thee of thy secretes.

15   His cruel mind wil kepe thy wordes: and he wil not spare for malice, and for bandes.

16   Take heede to thyself, and attend diligently to thyn hearing: because thou walkest with thy subuersion.

17   But hearing those thinges see as it were in sleepe, and thou shalt watch.

18   Loue God al thy life, and inuocate him for thy saluation.

19   Euerie beast loueth the like to it self: so also euerie man the nerest to himself.

20   Al flesh wil match with the like to it self, and euerie man wil associate himself to his like.

21   If the woolf shal at anie time communicate with the lambe, so the sinner with the iust.

22   What fellowshippe hath an holy man with a dogge, or what part hath the riche with the poore?

23   The wilde asse in the deserte is the lyons pray: so the poore are also the pastures of the riche.

24   And as humilitie is abomination to the proude: so also the poore man is the execration of the riche.

25   The riche man being moued is confirmed by his frendes: but the humble when he is fallen, shal be thrust out euen of his familiars.

26   To the rich deceeued there are many recouerers: he hath spoken proud wordes, and they haue iustified him.

27   The humble was deceiued, he moreouer is rebuked also: he hath spoken wisely, and place was not geuen vnto him.

28    noteThe rich man spake, and al helde their peace, and they wil carry his worde euen to the cloudes.

29   The poore man spake and they say: Who is this? and if he stumble, they wil ouerthrowe him.

30   Substance is good, to him that hath no sinne in his conscience: and pouertie is most wicked in the mouth of the impious.

31   The hart of a man altereth his countenance, either into good, or into euil.

32   The token of a good hart, and a good countenance thou shalt hardly finde, and with labour. Chap. XIIII. note Offence of the tongue is a frequent and dangerous sinne. 3. Riches are hurtful to a couetous, and to an enuious mind. 11. workes of mercie necessarie. 22. and perseuerance in Wisdom.

1   Blessed is the man that hath not offended in a worde out of his mouth, and is not pricked with the sorrow

-- --

of sinne.

2   Happie is he, that hath not had heauines of his minde, and hath not fallen from his hope.

3   Substance is without reason to the couetous man and niggard, and for the spiteful enuious man to what purpose is gold?

4   He that heapeth together from his hart vniustly, gathereth for others, and in his goodes an other wil kepe riote.

5   He that is wicked to himselfe, to what other man wil he be good? and he shal haue no pleasure in his goodes.

6    noteHe that enuieth himselfe, nothing is worse then he, and this is the reward of his malice:

7   and if he doe good, he doth yt ignorantly, and not willing: and at the last he manifesteth his malice.

8   The eye of the enuious is wicked, and turneth away his face, and despiseth his owne soule.

9   The eye of the couetous man insatiable in a portion of iniquitie, wil not be satisfied til he consume his owne soule withering it.

10   An euil eye is towards euil thinges: & he shal haue his fil of bread, needie & in heauines shal he be at his table.

11   Sonne if thou haue it, doe good to thyselfe, and offer to God worthie oblations.

12   Be mindful that death slacketh not, and that note the couenant of hel hath beene shewed thee: for the couenant of this world shal dye the death.

13   Before death do good to thy freind, and according to thine abilitie stretching out thy hand, geue to the poore.

14   Be not defrauded of thy good day, and let not a litle portion of a good gift ouerpasse the.

15   Shalt thou not leaue to others thy sorrowes, & labours in the deuision of the lotte?

16   Geue and take, and iustifie thy soule.

17   Before thy death worke iustice: for in hel there can not meat be found.

18   Al flesh shal waxe olde as grasse, and as the leafe fructifying on a greene tree.

19   Some grow, and some are shaken of: so the generation of flesh and bloude, one is ended, and another is borne.

20   Al corruptible worke shal faile in the end: and he that worketh it shal goe therwith.

21   And note euerie excellent worke shal be iustified: and he that worketh it, shal be honoured therin.

22   Blessed is the man that shal continew in wisdom, and that shal meditate in his iustice, and in vnderstanding shal consider the prouidence of God.

23   He that considereth her wayes in his hart, and hath vnderstanding in her secrets, going after her as a searcher, and consisting in her wayes:

24   He that looketh through her windowes, and heareth in her gates:

25   He that resteth by her house, & in her walles fastening a stake wil set vp his cotage beside her handes,

-- --

and good thinges shal rest in his cottage for euer.

26   He shal set his children vnder her couering, and shal abide vnder her boughes:

17   he shal be protected vnder her couering from the heate, and shal rest in her glorie. Chap. XV. note The fruictes of fearing God; 7. which fooles, and liers reape not, but the wise only. 11. God is no way auctor of sinne, 14. but sinners themselues are the auctors, abusing their freewil.

1   He that feareth God, shal doe good thinges, and he that hath note iustice shal apprehend her,

2   and she wil meete him as an honourable mother, and as a wife from virginitie she wil receiue him.

3   She shal fede him with the bread of life and vnderstanding, and geue him the water of wholsome wisdom to drinke: and she shal be made sure in him, and he shal not be bowed:

4   and she shal hold him fast, and he shal not be confounded: and she shal exalt him before his neighbours,

5   and in the middest of the Chutch she shal open his mouth, and shal fil him with the spirite of wisdom and vnderstanding, and shal clothe him with a stole of glorie.

6   Ioy & exultation she shal heape vpon him, & shal make him inherite an euerlasting name.

7   Foolish men shal not apprehend her, & wise men shal meete her, foolish men shal not see her: for she is far from pride and deceite.

8   Lying men shal not be myndful of her: and true men shal be found in her, and shal haue successe, euen to the beholding of God.

9    notePrayse is not comelie in the mouth of a sinner:

10   Because wisdom proceded from God. For prayse shal be with the wisdom of God, & shal abound in a faithful mouth, & the dominator wil giue praise to yt.

11   Say not: note It is by God, that she is absent: for doe not thou the thinges that he hateth.

12   Say not: He hath made me erre: for impious men are not necessarie for him.

13   Our Lord hateth al abomination of errour, and it shal not be amiable to them, that feare him.

14   God from the beginning made man, and left him in the hand of his owne counsel.

15   He added his commandmentes and precepts.

16   If thou wilt keepe the commandment, and keepe acceptable fidelitie for euer, they shal preserue thee.

17   He hath set before thee water and fire: to which thou wilt, stretch forth thine hande.

18   Before man there is life and death, good and euil: what pleaseth him shal be geuen him:

19   Because the wisdom of God is much,

-- --

and he is strong in mighte, seing al men without intermission.

20   The eies of our Lord are towards them that feare him, and he knoweth al the worke of man.

21   He hath commanded no man to do impiously, and he hath geuen no man space to sinne:

22   for he desireth not a multitude of faithlesse and vnprofitable children. Chap. XVI. note A few good children, yea none at al, are better then manie wicked. 9. Gods wrath falleth vpon the euil, and his mercie on the good. 14. workes of mercie merite great reward. 15. Nothing is hid from God, 20. but manie thinges from men.

1   Reioice not in impious children, if they be multiplied: neither be delighted vpon them, if the feare of God be not in them.

2   Credite not their life, and respect not their labours.

3   For better is one fearing God, then a thousand impious children.

4   And it is more profitable to die without children, rather then to leaue impious children.

5   By one wise a countrie shal be inhabited, and the tribe of the impious shal be made desolate.

6   Manie such thinges hath mine eie sene, and myne eare hath heard thinges of more force then these.

7   In the synagogue of sinners note a fire shal flame, and in an incredulous nation wrath shal waxe hotte.

8   The old giantes did not obteine for their sinnes, who were destroied trusting to their owne strength:

9   and he spared not the peregrination of Lot, and he detested them for the pride of their word.

10   He had not pitie on them, destroying the whole nation, and extolling themselues in their sinnes.

11   And as the six huudred thousand foote men, which were gathered together in the hardnes of their hart: and if one had bene stiffe necked, it is meruel if he had bene vnpunished.

12   For there is mercie and wrath with him. Mightie exoration, & powring our wrath:

13   according to his mercie, so his chastisement iudgeth a man according to his workes.

14   The sinner shal not escape in robberie, and the sufferance of him that doth mercie shal not slacke.

15   Al mercie shal make a place to euerie man according to note the merite of his workes, & according to the vnderstanding of his peregrination.

16   Say not; I shal be hid from God and from on high who shal remember me?

17   In a great people I shal not be knowen: for what is my soule among so innumerable creatures?

18   Behold heauen,

-- --

and the heauens of heauens, the depth, and al the earth, & the thinges that are in them, in his sight shal be moued,

19   the mountaines together, and the litle hilles, & the fundations of the earth: & when God shal behold them, they shal be shaken with trembling.

20   And in al these thinges the hart is senseles: and euerie hart is vnderstood of him:

21   and his wayes who doth vnderstand, and the storme, which neither the eie of man shal see?

22   For manie of his workes are in secretes: but the workes of his iustice who shal declare? or who shal susteine? For the testament is far from some, and the examination of al is in consummation.

23   He that is lesse of hart, thinketh vaine thinges: and the vnwise, and erring man, thinketh folish thinges.

24   Heare me my sonne, and lerne the discipline of vnderstanding, and attend to my wordes in thy hart,

25   and I wil speake discipline in equitie, and wil search to declare wisedom, and to my wordes attend in thy hart, and I speake in equitie of spirit the vertues, that God hath put vpon his workes from the beginning, and in truth I shew forth his knowlege.

26   In the iudgement of God are his workes from the beginning, and from the institution of them he distinguished their partes, and their beginninges in their nations.

27   He adorned their workes for euer, neither haue they hungred, nor laboured, and they haue not ceased from their workes.

28   Euerie one shal not vexe his neighbour for euer.

29   Be not incredulous to his word.

30   After this God looked vpon the earth, & filled it with his good thinges.

31   And note the soule of euerie liuing thing shal shew before the face thereof, and into it againe is their returne. Chap. XVII. note God creating man to his owne image, gaue him giftes, 9. and precepts. 14. chose the Israelites for his peculiar people. 18. Workes of mercie are commended to al men. 20. Repentance to sinners. 28. mercie is offered to al.

1   God created man of the earth, and after his owne image he made him.

2   And againe he turned him into it, and conformable to himselfe clothed him note with strength.

3   He gaue him a number of daies and time, and gaue him power of those thinges, that are vpon the earth.

4   He put his feare ouer al flesh, and he had dominion of beastes and fowles.

5   He created of him an helper like to himself: he gaue them counsel,

-- --

and tongue, and eies, & eares, and hart to deuise: and he filled them with the discipline of vnderstanding.

6   He created in them the knowlege of the spirit, he filled their hart with vnderstanding, and euil and good he shewed them.

7   He set his eie vpon their hartes to shew them the great thinges of his workes:

8   that they might praise the name of sanctification: and glorie in his meruelous workes, that thy might declare the glorious thinges of his workes.

9   He added note discipline vnto them, and made them inherite the lawe of life.

10   He made an euerlasting testament with them, & he shewed them iustice and his iudgementes.

11   And their eie saw the glorious thinges of his honour, and their eares heard the honour of his voice, and he said to them: Beware of euerie vniust thing.

12   And he gaue them commandment euerie one concerning his neighbour.

13   Their wayes are before him alwaies, they are not hid from his eies.

14   Ouer euerie nation he appointed a ruler.

15   And Israel was made the manifest portion of God.

16   And al their workes as the sunne in the sight of God: and his eies without intermission looking on their wayes.

17   The testamentes were not hid by their iniquitie, and al their iniquities are in the sight of God.

18   The almes of a man is as a seale with him, and shal preserue the grace of a man as the apple of the eie:

19   And afterward he shal arise, and shal render them reward, to euerie one vpon their head, and shal turne into the inner partes of the earth.

20   But to the penitent he hath geuen the way of iustice, and he hath confirmed them that faile to susteine, and hath appointed to them the lot of truth.

21   Turne to our Lord, and forsake thy sinnes:

22   pray before the face of our Lord, and diminish offences.

23   Returne to our Lord, and turne away from thine iniustice, and hate excedingly abomination:

24   and know the iniustices and iudgementes of God, and note stand in the lot of thy purpose, and noteof praier of the most high God.

25   Goe into the partes of the holie world, with the liuing, and them that geue praise to God.

26   Tarie not in the errour of the impious, before death confesse. From the dead as nothing, confession perisheth.

27   Thou shalt confesse liuing, aliue and in health thou shalt confesse, and shalt praise God, and shalt glorie in his mercies.

28   How great is the mercie of our Lord, and his propitiation to them that turne to him!

29   For al thinges can not be in men, because the sonne of man is not immortal, and they haue

-- --

delighted in the vanitie of malice.

30   What is brighter then the sunne? & it shal faile. Or what more wicked then that which flesh and bloud hath inuented? and this shal be reproued.

31   He beholdeth the powre of the height of heauen: and al men be earth and ashes. Chap. XVIII. note Gods wonderful workes excede mans capacitie. 7. Our weaknes is streingthened by grace. 15. wherto man must cooperate, 19. by purging his conscience, 22. by prayer, 24. by meditating Gods iudgements, 30. and by mortifying his owne concupiscence.

1   He that liueth for euer, created al thinges note together. God onlie shal be iustified, and remaineth an inuincible king for euer.

2   Who is sufficient to declare his workes?

3   For who shal search out his glorious thinges?

4   and who shal shew forth the powre of his greatnesse? or who shal adde to declare his mercie?

5   It is not possible to diminish, nor adde, neither is it possible to finde the glorious workes of God:

6   When a man shal haue done, then shal he beginne: and when he shal rest, he shal worke.

7   What is man, and what is his grace? and what is his good, or what his euil?

8   The number of the daies of men at the most an hundred yeares: as droppes of the water of the sea they are reputed: and as the grauel stone of the sand, so a few yeares in the day of eternitie.

9   For this cause God is patient toward them, and powreth out his mercie vpon them.

10   He hath senne the presumption of their hart that it is naught, and hath knowen their subuersion that it is euil.

11   Therefore hath he fulfilled his propitiation toward them, and hath shewed them the way of equitie.

12   Mans compassion is touching his neigbour: but the mercie of God is vpon al flesh.

13   He that hath mercie, teacheth, and instructeth, as a pastour his flocke.

14   He hath mercie on him that receiueth the doctrine of compassion, and he that hasteneth in his iudgementes.

15   Sonne in good deedes geue no blame, and in euerie gift geue not the sadnes of an euil word.

16   Shal not the dew coole heate? so also a word better then a gift.

17   Is not a word aboue a good gift? but both are with a iustified man.

18   A foole wil vpbraide bitterly: and the gift of one vntaught maketh the eies to drie away.

19   Before iudgement prepare thee iustice, and before thou speake lerne.

20   Before sickenes take medicine, and before

-- --

iudgement examine thyself, and in the sight of God thou shalt finde propitiation.

21   Before sickenes humble thy self, and in time of infirmitie shew thy conuersation.

22   Be not hindered noteto pray alwayes, & feare not to be iustified euen to death: because the reward of God abideth for euer.

23   Before praier prepare thy soule: and be not as a man that tempteth God.

24   Remember the wrath in the day of consummation, and the time of reward in conuersation of the face.

25   Remember pouertie in the time of abundance, and the necessities of pouertie in the day of riches.

26   From morning vnto euening time shal be changed, & al these are sowne in the eies of God.

27   A wise man in al thinges wil feare, & in the daies of offences wil beware of sloth.

28   Euerie subtile man knoweth wisdom, and to him that findeth her he wil geue prayse.

29   The wise in wordes, and they also haue done wisely: and haue vnderstood truth and iustice, and haue rayned prouerbes & iudgementes.

30   Goe not after thy concupiscences, and turne away from thy wil.

31   If thou geue to thy soule her concupiscences, she wil make thee a ioy to the enemies.

32   Be not delighted in multitudes, nor in few: for their concertation is continual.

33   Be not poore in contention of borowing, and thou hast nothing in thy purse: for thou shalt be enuious to thine owne life. Chap. XIX. note An admonition against drunkennes, luxurie, 4. light suspition, 7. and detraction. 13. Freindlie correption is necessarie, 23. and sincere humilitie. 27. Exterior carege is a signe of internal disposition.

1   A workman that is a drunkard shal not be rich: and he notethat contemneth smal thinges, shal fal by litle and litle.

2   Wine and wemen make wisemen to apostatate, and shal reproue the prudent:

3   and he that ioyneth himself to harlotes, shal be naught. Rottennes and wormes shal inherite him, and he shal be lifted vp for a greater example, and his life shal be taken out of the number.

4   He that geueth credite quickly, is light of hart, and shal be lessened: and he shal more ouer be counted one that sinneth against his owne soule.

5   He that reioyceth in iniquitie, shal be reprehended, and he that hateth chastisement, shal be diminished of life: and he that hateth babbling, extinguisheth malice.

6   He that sinneth against his owne soule, shal repent: and he that is delighted in

-- --

naughtinesse, shal be reprehended.

7   Iterate not a wicked and hard word, and thou shalt not be lessened.

8   To freind and foe tel not thy minde: and if thou haue sinne, note disclose it not.

9   For he wil heare thee, and wil watch thee, and as it were defending the sinne he wil hate thee, and so wil he be present with thee alwaies.

10   Hast thou heard a word against thy neighbour? let it die together in thee, trusting that it wil not burst thee.

11   At the presence of a word the foole traueleth, as the groning of the childbirth of an infant.

12   An arrow stickt in the thigh of flesh: so is a word in the hart of a foole.

13   Rebuke a freind, lest perhapes he hath not vnderstood, and say: I did it not: or if he did it, that he doe it not againe.

14   Rebuke thy neighbour, lest perhaps he said it not: and if he said it, lest perhaps he iterate it.

15   Rebuke thy freind: for there is often a fault committed.

16   And beleue not euerie word. There is that offendeth with the tongue, but not from his hart.

17   For who is there that hath not offended in his tongue? Rebuke thy neighbour before thou threaten.

18   And geue place to the feare of the Highest: because the feare of God is al wisedom, and to feare God is in it, & the disposition of the law is in al wisdom.

19   And the discipline of wickednes is not wisedom: and the cogitation of sinners is not prudence.

20   There is wickednes, and in it execration: and there is a foole that hath lesse wisedom.

21   Better is a man that hath lesse wisdom, and lacketh vnderstanding, in feare, then he that abundeth in vnderstanding, and transgresseth the law of the Highest.

22   There is an assured subtilitie, & the same wicked.

23   And there is that vttereth an exact word telling the truth. There is that note wickedly humbleth himselfe, and his inner partes be ful of deceite:

24   and there is a iust man note that submitteth himselfe ouermuch of great humilitie: and there is a iust one note that boweth his face, and feyneth himself not to see that which is vnknowen:

25   and if he be forbidden to sinne for imbecillitie of power, if he shal finde a time to do euil, he wil do euil.

26   A man is knowen by the sight, and a wiseman is knowen by the shew of his face.

27   The clothing of the bodie, and the laughing of the teeth, and the going of the man tel of him.

28   There is a lying chastisement in the anger of a contumelious person: and there is a iudgement, that is not allowed to be good: and there is that holdeth his peace, and he is wise.

-- --

Chap. XX. note Correction ought to be without passion of anger. 5. much discretion is required in speach, and in silence. 14. Also in geuing, 20. & promising, 29. and in vttering knowlege, where and when it behoueth.

1   How good a thing is it to rebuke, rather then to be angrie, and not to hinder him that confesseth in prayer!

2   The concupiscence of an eunuch shal defloure a young maide:

3   so he that by violence doth vniust iudgement.

4   How good a thing is it note being rebuked to shew repentance! for so thou shalt auoid wilful sinne.

5   There is that holdeth his peace, which is found wise: and there is that is odious, he which is malepert to speake.

6   There is that holdeth his peace hauing not vnderstanding to speake: and there is that holdeth his peace, knowing the time of fitte opportunitie.

7   A wise man wil hold his peace vntil a time: but a wanton, and the vnwise wil not obserue time.

8   He that vseth manie wordes, shal hurt his owne soule: & he that taketh authoritie to himself vniustly, shal be hated.

9   There is proceding in euils to a man without discipline, and there is finding to losse.

10   There is a gift, that is not profitable: and there is a gift, the reward whereof is duble.

11   There is debasing because of glorie: and there is that from humilitie shal lift vp the head.

12   There is that redemeth manie thinges for a smale price, and restoreth the same seuen fold.

13   A man wise in wordes shal make him selfe beloued: but the graces of fooles shal be powred out.

14   The gift of the vnwise shal not be profitable for thee: for his eies are note seuenfold.

15   He wil geue few thinges, and vpbraide manie: and the opening of his mouth is an inflammation.

16   To day a man lendeth, and to morow he asketh it againe: such a man is odious.

17   A foole shal haue no freind, and there shal be no thanke to his goodes.

18   For they that eate his bread, are of a false tongue. How often, and how manie wil laugh him to scorne?

19   For he doth not distribute with right vnderstanding, that which was to be had: in like manner also that which was not to be had.

20   The slipping of a false tongue, as he that falleth on the pauement: so the falles of the euil shal come hastely.

21   A man without grace is as a vaine fable, it shal be continual in the mouth of them that are without discipline.

22   A parable out of a fooles

-- --

mouth shal be reiected: for he doth not speake it in his time.

23   There is that is forbid to sinne for pouertie, and in his rest he shal be pricked.

24   There is that wil destroy his soule for shamfastnes, and by an vnwise person he wil destroy it: and by acception of person he wil destroy himself.

25   There is that for shamfastnes promiseth to his freind, and hath gotten an enemie of him for naught.

26   Lying is a wicked reproch in a man, and in the mouth of men without discipline it shal be continually.

27   Better is a theefe, then the continual custome of a lying man, but both shal inherite perdition.

28   The maners of lying men are without honour: and their confusion is with them without intermission.

29   A wiseman in his wordes shal vtter himself, and a prudent man shal please great persons.

30   He that tilleth his land, shal make an high heape of corne: and who so worketh iustice, he shal be exalted: and he that pleaseth great men, shal avoide iniquitie.

31   Presentes, & giftes blind the eies of iudges, and as one dumbe in the mouth turneth away their chastisementes.

32    noteWisdom hid, and treasure not sene: what profit is there in both?

33    noteBetter is he that concealeth his foolishnes, then the man that hideth his wisdom. Chap. XXI. An inuectiue against sinne in general, 5. and diuers in particular.

1   Sonne hast thou sinned? doe so no more: but for the old also pray that they may be forgeuen thee.

2    noteAs from the face of a serpent flee from sinnes: and if thou approch to them, they wil receiue thee.

3   The teeth of a lion the teeth thereof, killing the soules of men.

4   Al iniquitie is as a two edged sword, there is no remedie for the wound thereof.

5   Brawling and iniuries shal bring the substance to nothing: and the house that is verie rich, shal be made nothing by pride: so the substance of the proude shal be rooted out.

6   The prayer of the poore out of the mouth shal come to his eares, and iudgement shal come for him spedely.

7   He that hateth chastisement, is note the trace of a sinner: and he that feareth God, note wil turne to his owne hart.

8   The mightie in a bold tongue is knowen a far of, and a wiseman knoweth himself to fal by him.

9   He that buildeth his house at other menes charges, is as he that gathereth his stones note in the winter.

10   The synagogue of sinners is as tow gathered together,

-- --

and their consummation a flame of fire.

11   The way of sinners is paued with stones, & in their end, hel, & darkenes, and paines.

12   He that keepeth iustice, shal conteine the vnderstanding therof.

13   The consummation of the feare of God wisdom and vnderstanding.

14   He shal not be taught, that is not wise in good.

15   But there is wisdom that abundeth in euil: and there is no vnderstanding where bitternes is.

16   The knowlege of the wise shal abound as an inundation, and his counsel is permanent as a fountaine of life.

17   The hart of a foole is as a broken vessel, and al wisdom it shal not hold.

18   A man of knowlege wil praise whatsoeuer wise word he shal heare, and wil applie it to himself: the riotous man hath heard it, and it shal displease him, and he wil cast it behind his back.

19   The note narration of a foole is as a burden in the way: for in note the lippes of the wise shal grace be found.

20   The mouth of the prudent is sought in the Church, and they wil thinke vpon his wordes in their hartes.

21   As a house destroied, so is wisdom to a foole: & the knowlege of the vnwise inexplicable wordes.

22   Fetters on the feete, doctrine to a foole, and as manicles vpon the right hand.

23   A foole in laughter exalteth his voice: but a wiseman wil scarse laugh secretly.

24   Doctrine to the prudent is a golden ornament, and as it were a bracelet on the right arme.

25   The foote of a foole goeth easely into his neighbours house: & a cunning man wil be abashed at the person of the mightie.

26   A foole wil looke from the window into the house: but the nurtered wil stand without.

27   It is the follie of a man to harken by the dore: and a wiseman wil be greued with the contumelie.

28   The lippes of the vnwise shal tel foolish thinges: but the wordes of the wise shal be pondered in balance.

29   The hart of fooles is in their mouth: and the mouth of wisemen is in their hart.

30   Whiles note the impious curseth the diuel, he curseth his owne soule.

31   The whisperer shal defile his soule, and shal be hated in al: and he that shal abide with him, shal be odious: the stil man and wise shal be honored. Chap. XXII. note An other admonition against slouth, 3. dissolute children, 6. and mirth out of season. 7. Fooles are hardly corrected, 10. more to be bewayled then the dead. 14. Much talke doth not profite them. 24. Offend not, nor feare not a freind. 33. Kepe alwayes guard of thy tongue.

-- --

1   The sluggard is stoned note with a durtie stone, & al men wil speake of his disgrace.

2   The sluggard is stoned with the dung of oxen: and euerie one, that shal touch him, wil shake his handes.

3   The coufusion of the father is of a sonne without discipline: and the daughter shal be made of lesse account.

4   A wise daughter is an inheritance to her husband. for she that confoundeth, is made a contumelie to her father.

5   She that is bold shameth father and husband, and shal not be inferiour to the impious: but of them both she shal be dishonored.

6   Musike in mourning is a tale out of time: scourges and doctrine are at al time wisdom.

7   He that teacheth a foole, is as he that gleweth together a potshard.

8   He that telleth a word to him that heareth not, is as he that raiseth vp a man sleepeing out of an heauie sleepe.

9   He speaketh with him that sleepeth, which vttereth wisdom to a foole: and in the end of the narration he saieth: Who is this?

10   Weepe vpon the dead, for his light hath failed: and weepe vpon note a foole, for he faileth in vnderstanding.

11   Weepe a little vpon the dead, because he is at rest.

12   For the wicked life of the very wicked, aboue the death of a foole.

13   The moorning of the dead is seuen daies: but of a foole and of the impious, al the daies of their life.

14   Speake not much with a foole, and goe not with the vnwise.

15   Keepe thy selfe from him, that thou haue no molestation, and thou shalt not be defiled with his sinne.

16   Turne aside from him, and thou shalt finde rest, and shalt not be wearied with his follie:

17   What shal be heauier then lead? and what other name hath it but foole.

18   It is easier to beare sand and salt, and a masse of yron, then an vnwise man, and a foole, and impious.

19   A frame of wood bound together in the fundation of a building, shal not be dissolued: so also the hart confirmed in the cogitation of counsel.

20   The cogitation of the wise at al time, yea by feare shal not be depraued.

21   As stakes in high places, and plaisteringes laid without cost, shal not abide against the face of the winde:

22   so also a feareful hart in the cogitation of a foole shal not resist against the violence of feare.

23   As a trembling hart in the cogitation of a foole, al time wil not feare, so also he that continueth alwaies in the preceptes of God.

24   He that pricketh the eie, bringeth forth teares: and he that pricketh the hart, bringeth forth feeling.

25   He that casteth a

-- --

stone at fowles, and shal throw them downe: so he that speaketh reprochefully to his freind, dissolueth freindship.

26    noteAlthough thou drowest a sword at a freind, despaire not: for there is returning to a freind.

27   If thou open a sad mouth, feare not. for there is agreement: note except taunt, and reproch and pride, and reuealing of secret, and a traiterous wound: in al these thinges a freind wil flee away.

28   Possesse fidelitie with a freind in his prouertie, that in his goodes also thou maist reioyce.

29   In the time of his tribulation continew faithful to him, that in his inheritance also thou maist be heire with him.

30   Before the fire the vapour of the chimney, and the smoke of the fire riseth on high: so also before bloud euil wordes, and contumelies, & threates.

31   I wil not be ashamed to salute a freind, from his face I wil not hide myself: and if there chance euiles to me by him, I wil beare it.

32   Euerie one that shal heare, wil beware of him.

33   Who wil geue a gard to my mouth, and a sure seale vpon my lippes, that I fal nor by them, and my tongue destroy me? Chap. XXIII. note A prayer against pride, 6. gluttonie, and luxurie. 7. Beware of offending in speach. 9. especialliy of vnlawful swearing 15. blasphemie, 17. irreuerent and reprocheful wordes. 21. Also of auarice, 24. fornication, and adultrie, 30. al which God seeth, and wil seuerly punish. 33. with other sinnes that folow therof.

1   O Lord father, and dominatour of my life note leaue me not in their counsel: nor suffer me to fal in them.

2   Who laieth on stripes in my cogitation, and in my hart the doctrine of wisdom, and in their ignorances they spare me not, and their offences appeare not,

3   and my ignorances increase not, and my offences be multiplied, and my sinnes ahound, and I fal in the sight of mine aduersaries, & mine enemies reioyce.

4   O Lord father, and God of my life, leaue me not in their cogitation.

5   Hautines of mine eies geue me not, and al desire turne away from me.

6   Take from me the concupiscences of the bellie, and let not the concupiscences of copulation take hold of me, and geue me not ouer to a shamelesse and foolish minde.

7   O children heare note the doctrine of the mouth: and he that wil keepe it, shal not perish by his lippes, nor be scandalized in most wicked workes.

8   A sinner is taught in his

-- --

vanitie, and the proud and the euil speaker shal he scandalized in them.

9   Let not thy mouth be accustomed note to swearing: for there be manie falles in it.

10   But let not the naming of God be vsual in thy mouth, and meddle not with the names of Sainctes, because thou shalt not scape free from them.

11   For as a seruant daily examined, lacketh not the marke therof: so euerie one that sweareth, and nameth, shal not be wholy purged from sinne.

12   A man that sweareth much shal be filled with iniquitie, and plague shal not depart from his house.

13   And if he frustrate it, his sinne shal be vpon him: and if he dissemble, he offendeth duble:

14   and if he sweare in vaine, he shal not be iustified: for his house shal be filled with retribution.

15   There is an other note contrarie speach, also noteto death, be it not found in the inheritance of Iacob.

16   For of the merciful al those thinges shal be taken away, and they wil not wallow in sinnes.

17   Let not thy mouth be accustomed to note vnnurtered speach: for there is in it a word of sinne.

18    noteRemember thy father and thy mother, for thou sittest in the middest of greate men:

19   lest perhapes God forget thee in their sight, and being sotted with thy dailie custome, thou suffer reproch, and hadst better not haue bene borne, and curse the day of thy natiuitie.

20   A man accustomed to the wordes of reproch, wil not be instructed in al his daies.

21   Two sortes abound in sinnes, and the third bringeth wrath and perdition.

22   An note hote soule as a burning fire wil not be quenched, til it swallow somewhat.

23   and a wicked man in the mouth of his flesh wil not cease til he kindle a fire.

24   To a man that is note a fornicatour al bread is sweete, he wil not be wearie transgressing vnto the end.

25   Euerie man that passeth notebeyond his owne bed, contemning against his owne soule, and saying: Who seeth me?

26   Darkenes compasseth me, and the walles couer me, and no man beholdeth me: whom do I feare? the Highest wil not be mindful of my sinnes.

27   And he vnderstandeth not that his eye seeth al thinges, for that such feare of man expelleth from him the feare of God, & the eies of men fearing him:

28   and he knoweth not that the eies of our Lord are much more brighter then the sunne, beholding round about al the waies of men, and the botome of the depth, and the hartes of men looking into the hidden partes.

29   For al thinges were knowen to our Lord God, before they were created: so also after it is perfected he beholdeth al

-- --

thinges.

30    noteReuenge shal be taken on this man in the streates of the cittie, and as an horsecolt he shal be chased: and where he expected not, he shal be apprehended.

31   And he shal be in dishonour with al men, for that he vnderstood not the feare of our Lord.

32   So euerie woman also that forsaketh her husband, & getteth inheritance by mariage of an other.

33   For first she hath bene vnfaithful in the law of the Highest: and secondly she hath sinned against her busband: thirdly she hath fornicated in adulterie, and hath gotten her children of an other man.

34   This woman shal be brought into the Church, and vpon her children there shal be examination.

35   Her children shal not take roote, and her boughes shal not yeld fruite.

36   She shal leaue her memorie to be cursed, and her dishonour shal not be wiped out.

37   And they that are leaft shal know, that nothing is better then the feare of God: and nothing sweter, then to haue regard to the commandmentes of our Lord.

38   It is great glorie to folow our Lord: for length of daies shal be taken of him. Chap. XXIIII. note True and laudable wisdom 5. proceding from God, 6. shineth in his workes: 12. especially in his Church; where she bringeth forth al vertues. 26. She inuiteth al vnto her. 44. and lighteneth her folowers with splendore of doctrine.

1   VVisdom shal praise note her soule, & shal be honoured in God, and shal glorie in the middes of her people,

2   and shal open her mouth in the churches of the Highest, and shal glorie in the sight of his power,

3   and in the middes of her people she shal be exalted, and in the holie assemblie she shal be admired,

4   and in the multitude of the elect she shal haue praise, and among the blessed, she shal be blessed, saying:

5   I come forth from the mouth of the Highest, the first begotten before al creatures.

6   I made that in the heauens there should rise light that faileth not, and as a cloud I couered al the earth.

7   I dwelt in the highest places, and my throne is in the pillar of a cloude.

8   I alone haue gone round about the compasse of heauen, and haue penetrated into the bottome of the depth, and haue walked in the waues of the sea,

9   and stood in al the earth: and in al people,

10   and in euerie nation I haue had the primacie:

11   and I haue by strength troden

-- --

downe the hartes of al the excellent, and the base; and in al these thinges note I sought rest, & I shal abide in the inheritance of our Lord.

12   Then the creatour of al commanded, and said to me: & he that note created me, rested in my tabernacle,

13   and he said to me: Inhabite note in Iacob, and inherite in Israel, and take roote in myne elect.

14   From the beginning and before the worlds was I created, and vnto the world to come I shal not cease, and in the holie habitation I haue ministred before him.

15   And so in Sion was I established, and in the sanctified cittie likewise I rested, and my power was in Ierusalem.

16   And I tooke roote in an honorable people, and in the portion of my God his inheritance, and my abiding is in the ful assemblie of saintes.

17   I am exalted as a cedar in Libanus, and as a cypres tree in mount Sion.

18   As a palme tree in Cades am I exalted, and as a rose plant in Iericho:

19   As a faire oliue tree in the fieldes, and as a plane tree by the water in the streates am I exalted.

20   I gaue an odout as cinnamon, & aromatical balme: as chosen myrrhe haue I geuen the sweetenes of odour:

21   and as storax, and galbanum, and onyx, and aloes, and as Libanus not cut, haue I perfumed myne habitation, and myne odour is as baulme non mingled.

22   I haue spred out my boughes as the terebinth, and my boughes are of honour and grace.

23   I as a vine haue fructified sweetenes of odour: and my flowers are fruite of honour and honestie.

24   I am the mother of beautiful loue, and of feare, and of knowlege, and of holie hope.

25   In me is al grace of way and truth, in me al hope of life and vertue.

26   Passe to me al ye that desire me, and be filled of my generations.

27   For my spirit is sweete aboue honie, and myne inheritance aboue honie and the honie combe.

28   My memorie is vnto generations of worldes.

29   They that note eate me, shal yet hunger: and they that drinke me, shal yet thirst.

30   He that heareth me, shal not be confounded: and they that worke in me, shal not sinne.

31   They that explicate me, shal haue life euerlasting.

32   Al these thinges are the booke of life, and the testament of the Highest, & the knowlege of truth.

33   Moyses commanded a law in the preceptes of iustices, and an inheritance to the house of Iacob, and the promises to Israel.

34   He appointed to Dauid his seruant for to raise vp a king of him most strong, and sitting in the throne of honour note for euer.

35   Who filleth wisdom as Phison, and as Tigris in the daies of new fruites.

36   Who

-- --

replenisheth vnderstanding as Euphrates, who multiplieth it as Iordan in the time of haruest.

37   Who sendeth discipline as the light, and assisting as Gehon in the day of vintage.

38   Who first hath perfect knowledge of it, & a weaker shal not searche it out.

39   For her cogitation shal abound aboue the sea, and her counsels aboue the greate depth.

40   I wisdom haue powred out riuers.

41   I as a sluse of a mightie water out of the riuer, I as the riuer Dioryx, & as a water coundite I came out of paradise.

42   I said: I wil water my garden of plantes, and wil inebriate the fruite of my medow.

43   And hehold my sluse was made aboundant, and my riuer came neere to a sea.

44   Because I illuminated doctrine to al as the morning light, & I wil declare it far.

45   I wil penetrate al the inferiour partes of the earth, and wil behold al that sleepe, and wil illuminate al that hope in our Lord.

46   I wil yet powre out doctrine as prophecie, and wil leaue it to them that seeke wisdom, and wil not cease vnto their progenies euen to the holie age.

47   See ye that I haue not laboured for myself only, but for al that seeke out the truth. Chap. XXV. note Concord betwen bretheren, neighboures, and man and wife, much pleaseth God. 3. A poore man proud, a richman a lier, and an old man doting in carnal, or worldlie thinges, are very hateful. 9. He that seeth his children good; and his enimies ouerthrowne; hath a good wife; offendeth not in speach; consenteth not to sinne; hath a true freind; teacheth good doctrine; hath sacred; and humane knowlege: hath vndoubtedly nine happie thinges: but to feare God conteyneth 14. and excelleth al. 17. A wicked woman (heresie) is very detestable, 30. and most vntolerable, if she haue supreme dominion.

1   In three thinges my spirit is pleased, which are approued before God, and men:

2    noteThe concord of bretheren, and the loue of neighboures, and man and wife wel agreeing together.

3   Three sortes my soule hateth, and I am greatly greeued at their life;

4    noteA poore man proud: & a rich man a lyer: an old man a foole, and doting.

5   The thinges that thou hast not gathered in thy youth, how shalt thou find them in thy old age?

6   How beautiful is iudgement for a grey head, and for ancientes to know counsel!

7   How beautiful is wisdom for the aged, & vnderstanding glorious, and counsel!

8   Much cunning is the croune of old men, and the feare of

-- --

God is their glorie.

9    noteNine thinges not to be imagined of the hart haue I magnified, and the tenth I wil tel vnto men with my tongue:

10   A man that hath ioy in his children; liuing and seeing the subuersion of his enemies.

11   Blessed is he that dwelleth with a wise woman; & that hath not offended with his tongue; and that hath not serued such as are vnworthie of him.

12   Blessed is he that findeth a true freind; and that declareth iustice to an eare that heareth:

13   How great is he, that findeth wisdom; and knowlege; but he is not aboue him note that feareth our Lord.

14   The feare of God hath set it self aboue al thinges:

15   blessed is the man, to whom is geuen to haue the feare of God: he that holdeth it, to whom shal he be resembled?

16   The feare of God is the beginning of his loue: and the beginning of faith is to be fast ioyned vnto it.

17   The heauines of the hart is al plague: & al malice, note the wickednes of a woman.

18   And he wil see al plague, and not the plague of the hart:

19   & al wickednes, & not the wickednes of a woman:

20   and al obduction, and not the obduction of them that hate him:

21   and al reuenge, and not the reuenge of the enemies.

22   There is no head worse then the head of a serpent:

23   and there is no anger aboue the anger of woman. It shal be more pleasant to abide with a lyon and dragon, then to dwel with a wicked woman.

24   The wickednes of a woman changeth her face: and darkeneth her countenance as a beare: and wil shew it as a sacke. In the middes of her neighbours,

25   her husband groned, and hearing he sighed a litle.

26   Al malice is short to the malice of a woman, the lot of sinners fal vpon her.

27   As the goeing vp a grauelie way in the feete of the aged, so a woman ful of tongue to a quiet man.

28   Looke not vpon a womans beautie, and desire not a woman for beautie.

29   A womans anger, and impudencie, and confusion is great.

30   A woman note if she haue superioritie, is contrarie to her husband.

31   An humbled hart, and heauie countenance, and plague of hart, is a wicked woman.

32   Feeble handes, and disiointed knees, a woman that doth not make her husband happie.

33   From woman came the beginning of sinne, and by her we doe al die.

34   Geue not issue to thy water, no not a litle: nor to a wicked woman leaue, to goe forth.

35   If she walke not at thine hand, she wil confound thee in the sight of thyn enemies.

36   Cut her of from thy flesh, lest she alwaies abuse thee.

-- --

Chap. XXVI. The praises of a good woman. 5. The betraying of a citie, mutenie of people, and false accusation are terrible, but a ielous woman is more greuous. 10. Diuers il qualities of a bad woman. 16. More commendations of a good woman. 25. A doleful thing to see a valiant warier wanting liuelihood, a wiseman not regarded, and greatest griefe to see a iust man become wicked. 28. A man ful of busines hardly careth for his soule: and an Inne keper often sinneth in wordes.

1   The husband of a good wife is happie: for the number of his yeares is note duble.

2   A strong woman delighteth her husband, and shal accomplish the yeares of his life in peace.

3   A good woman is a good portion, in the good portion of them that feare God shal she be geuen to a man for good deedes:

4   And the hart of rich and poore is good, at al time their countenance is merie.

5   Of three thinges my hart hath bene afraid, and at the fourth my face hath trembled:

6   The betraying of a citie, and a gethering together of the people:

7   false calumnie, al more greuous then death.

8   A ielous woman, is the sorow and moorning of the hart.

9   In a ielous woman is a scourge of the tongue, communicating with al.

10   As note a yoke of oxen, that is moued, so also a wicked woman: he that holdeth her, is as he that taketh hold of a scorpion.

11   A woman geuen to drunkennes is great anger: & her contumelie and turpitude shal not be hid.

12   The fornication of a woman shal be knowen in the lifting vp of her eies, and in her eieliddes.

13   On thy daughter that turneth not away her self, set sure watche: lest occasion found she abuse herself.

14   Take heede of the impudencie of her eies, and meruel not if she contemne thee.

15   As a wayfaring man that thirsteth, wil she open her mouth to the fountaine, and wil drinke of euerie water that is next, and wil sit against euerie hedge, and open her quiuer against euerie arrow, vntil she faile.

16    noteThe grace of a diligent woman shal delight her husband, and shal fatte his bones.

17   Her discipline is the gift of God.

18   A wise and stil woman, there is no exchange for a soule instructed.

19   A holie, and a shamefast woman, is grace vpon grace.

20   And al weight is not worthie a continent soule.

21   As the sunne rysing to the world in the highest places of God, so is the beautie of a good woman for an ornament of her house.

-- --

22   A lampe shyning vpon the holie candlesticke, & the beautie of the face vpon stayed age.

23   Pillars of gold vpon feete of siluer, and stable feete vpon the soules of a stayed woman.

24   Eternal fundations vpon a sound rocke, and the commandments of God in the hart of a holie woman.

25   At two thinges my hart is greeued, and at the third anger is come vpon me:

26   A man of warre decaying by pouertie: and a wise man contemned:

27   and he that transgresseth from iustice to sinne, God hath prepared him to the sword.

28   Two sortes haue appeared vnto me hard and dangerous, a merchant is hardly rid of negligence: and note a viteler shal not be iustified from the sinnes of the lippes. Chap. XXVII. note For want, and desire of riches, manie committe sinne. 4. from which the feare of God preserueth. 6. Tentation proueth, who is iust, 12. constant, and modest. 17. Freindes are bond to secresie, 25. and fidelitie.

1   Throvgh pouertie manie haue offended: and he that seeketh to be made rich, turneth away his eie.

2   As a stake is fastened in the middes of stones compact together, so also in the middes of selling and buying, sinne shal be straytened.

3   Sinne shal be destroyed with the sinner.

4   If thou hold not thyself instantly in the feare of our Lord, note thy house shal quickly be subuerted.

5   As in the shaking of a sieue the dust wil remaine: so note the perplexitie of a man in his cogitation.

6   The fornace tryeth the potters vessels, and the tentation of tribulation iust men.

7   As the husbandrie about a tree sheweth the fruite thereof, so a word out of the thought of the hart of man.

8   Prayse not a man before ful discourse, for this is the trial of men.

9   If thou folow iustice, thou shalt apprehend it: and shalt put it on as a long robe of honour, and thou shalt dwel with it: and it shal protect thee for euer, and in the day of knowleging thou shalt finde stedfastnes.

10   The foules flocke together to their like: and truth shal returne to them, that worke it.

11   The lion alwayes lyeth in wayte for a pray: so sinnes for them that worke iniquities.

12   A holie man continueth in wisdom note as the sunne: for a foole is changed as note the moone.

13   In the middes of the vnwise keepe the word til his time: but in the middes of deepe considerers be continually.

14   The narration of sinners is odious, & their laugther is in the deligthes of sinne.

15   Speach that sweareth much

-- --

shal make the heare of the head to stand vpright: and his lacke of reuerence is the stopping of the eares.

16   Sheding of bloud is in the brawling of the proud: and their cursing is a greeuous hearing.

17   He that discloseth the secrete of a freind, loseth credite, and he shal not finde a freind to his minde.

18   Loue thy neighhour, and be ioyned with him in fidelitie.

19   But if thou discouer his secrets, thou shalt not pursew after him.

20   For as a man that loseth his freind, so also he that loseth the freindshipe of his neigbbour.

21   And as he that letteth a bird goe out of his hand, so hast thou leaft thy neighbour, & shalt not take him.

22   Folow him not, because he is far absent, for he is fled, as a doe out of the snare: because his soule is wounded.

23   Thou canst no more blinde him, and of a curse there is reconciliation:

24   but to disclose the secrets of a freind, is the desperation of an vnhappie soule.

25   He that winketh with the eie, forgeth wicked thinges, and no man wil cast him of:

26   in the sight of thyne eyes he wil sweete his mouth, and wil be in admiration vpon thy wordes: but at the last he wil peruert his mouth, and in thy wordes he wil lay a scandal.

27   I haue heard manie thinges, & haue not esteemed them equal to him, and our Lord wil hate him.

28   He that notecasteth a stone on high, it wil fal vpon his head: and note the deceitful stroke wil diuide the woundes of the deceitful.

29   He that diggeth a pit, shal fal into it: and he that setteth a stone for his neighbour, shal stumble on it: & he that layeth a snare for an other, shal perish in it.

30   To a man that doth most wicked counsel, it shal be turned vpon himself, and he shal not know from whence it cometh to him.

31   Derision & reproch of the proud, and vengeance as a lyon shal lie in waite for him.

32   They shal perish in a snare that are delighted with the fal of the iust: and sorow shal consume them before they die.

33   Anger and furie, both are execrable, and the sinful man shal be subiect to them. Chap. XXVIII. note Abstaine from reuenge, 8. and strife, 15. from making debate, 28. from hearing, and speaking euil.

1   He note that wil be reuenged, shal finde reuenge of our Lord, and keepeing he wil keepe his sinne.

2    noteForgeue thy neighbour hurting thee: & then shal thy sinnes be loosed

-- --

to thee when thou prayest.

3   Man to man reserueth anger, and doth he seeke remedie of God?

4   He hath not mercie on a man like vnto himself, and doth he intreate for his owne sinnes?

5   Himself whereas he is flesh, reserueth anger, and doth he aske propitiation of God? Who by prayer shal obteyne for his sinne?

6   Remember the last thinges, & cease to be at enmitie:

7   for consumption and death are imminent in his commandmentes.

8   Remember the feare of God, and be not angrie with thy neighbour.

9   Remember the testament of the High, & contemne the ignorance of thy neigbour.

10   Refraine thyself from strife, and thou shalt diminish thy sinnes:

11   for an angrie man kindleth strife, and a sinful man wil truble his freindes, and in the middes of them that are at peace he wil cast in enmitie.

12   For according to the wood of the forest, so the fire burneth: and according to the power of a man, so shal his anger be, and according to his substance he wil increase his anger.

13   Hastie contention kindleth a fire: and hastie strife shedeth bloud: and an il testifying tongue bringeth death.

14   If thou blow vpon a sparck, it wil burne as a fire: and if thou spitte thereon, it shal be quenched: both procede out of the mouth.

15   The whisperer & duble tounged is accurst: for he hath trubled manie that were at peace.

16   A notethird tongue hath moued manie, and dispersed them from nation into nation.

17   It hath destroyed the walled citie of the rich, and hath digged downe the houses of great men.

18   It hath cut the forces of peoples, and vndone strong nations.

19   A third tongue hath cast out manlie wemen, and depriued them of their labours.

20   He that regardeth it, shal not haue rest, neither shal he haue a freind in whom he may repose.

21   The stroke of a whippe maketh a blew marke: but the stroke of the tongue wil breake the bones.

22   Manie haue fallen by the edge of the sword, but not so as they that haue perished by their tongue.

23   Blessed is he that is couered from a wicked tongue, that hath not passed into the anger therof, and that hath not drawen the yoke therof, and hath not bene tyed in the bandes therof:

24   for the yoke of it, is a yoke of yron: and the baud of it is a band of brasse.

25   The death of it, is a most wicked death: and hel is more profitable then it.

26   The continuance of it shal not be permanent, but it shal obteyne the waies of the vniust: and it shal not burne the iust in the flame therof.

27   They that forsake God, shal fal into it, and it shal

-- --

burne in them, and shal not be quenched, and it shal be sent in vpon them as a lion, and as a leopard it shal hurt them.

28    noteHedge thine eares with thornes, and heare not a wicked tongue, and make doores to thy mouth, and locks.

29   Lay together thy siluer, and make balance to thy wordes, and right bridles to thy mouth:

30   and take heede left perhaps thou slippe in thy tongue, & fal in the sight of the enemies, that lie in wayte for thee, and thy fal be vncurable vnto death. Chap. XXIX. note Lend charitably, 3. and restore faithfully. 10. For the fault of il debters, omitte not to helpe the honest. 12. rather geue almes where nede is. 19. Be thankful for suretiship, 28. Liue frugally. 32. Goe not a ghestning for delicate chere.

1   He that note lendeth to his neighbour, doth mercie: and he that preuayleth with hand, keepeth the commandments.

2   Lend to thy neighbour in the time of his necessitie, and note againe repay thy neighbour in his time.

3   Confirme thy word, and doe faithfully with him: & thou shalt finde at al time, that which is necessarie for thee.

4   Manie haue esteemed a thing lent as a thing found, and haue geuen molestation to them that did helpe them.

5   Til they receiue, they kisse the handes of the lender, and in promises they humble their voice:

6   and in the time of repaying they wil aske a time, and wil speake wordes of tediousnes and murmurings, and wil make the time an excuse:

7   and if he be able to pay, he wil resist, he wil pay scarse halfe of the whole, and wil accouut it as a thing found:

8   but if not, he wil defraude him of his money, and possesse him an enemie without cause:

9   and wil repay him reproches and curses, and for honour and benefite wil repay him contumelie.

10   Manie haue not lent, not because of wickednes, but they were afraid to be defrauded without cause.

11   But yet vpon the humble be stronger of minde, & for almes differre him not.

12   Because of the commandment receiue the poore: and because of his pouertie, send him not away emptie.

13   Lose money for thy brother and thy freind: and hide it not vnder a stone vnto perdition.

14   Put thy treasure in the precepts of the Highest, note & it shal profite thee more then gold.

15   Shut vp almes in the hart of the poore, and the same shal obteyne for thee against al euil.

16   Aboue the shilde of the mightie, & aboue the speare, it shal fight against

-- --

thyne enemie.

18   A good man becometh suretie for his neighbour: and he that hath lost shame, wil leaue him to himself.

19   Forget not the kindnes of a suertie: for he hath geuen his life for thee.

20   The sinner and vncleane person fleeth from his suretie.

21   A sinner counteth the goodes of his suretie to himself: and vnthankful in minde wil forsake him that deliuered him.

22   A man is suretie for his neigbour: and when he hath lost shame, he shal be forsaken of him.

23   Naughtie suretieshippe hath vndone manie, that were in good case, and hath tossed them as a waue of the sea.

24   Whurling round about, it hath made mightie men to remoue, and they haue wandred in strange nations.

25   A sinner that trangresseth the commandment of our Lord, shal fal into naughtie suretieshippe: and he that endeuoureth to doe manie thinges, shal fal into iudgement.

26   Recouer thy neighbour according to thy power, and note take heede to thy self that thou fal not.

27   The beginning of mans life water & bread, and garment, and house couering his turpitude.

28   Better is the poore mans fayre vnder a roofe of bordes, then sumptuous cheere in a strange place without a house.

29   Let the least thing please thee in steede of a great, and thou shalt not heare the reproach of peregrination.

30   It is a naughtie life to change lodging from house to house: and where he shal lodge, he shal not deale boldely, nor open his mouth.

31   He shal lodge, and feede, and make the vnthanckful drinke, and beside these thinges he shal heare bitter wordes.

32   Passe thou stranger, & furnish the table, & with the thinges thou hast in thy hand, feede the rest.

33   Depart from the presence of the honour of my freindes: for the necessitie of my house my brother is to be lodged with me.

34   These thinges be greuous to a man that hath vnderstanding: rebuke for the house, and the reproch of the lender. Chap. XXX. note Chastisment of children is necessarie, and indulgence very dangerous. 14. Health is better then riches. 17. A trublesome life is worse then death. 22. Be not pensiue but chereful in mind.

1   He that loueth his soune, doth accustome him to stripes, that he may reioyce in his later end, and not grope after the doores of his neighboures.

2   He that teacheth his sonne, shal be praised in him, & in the middes of them of his houshold he shal glorie in him.

3   He that teacheth his sonne, doth cast

-- --

the enemie into emulation, and in the middes of his freindes he shal glorie in him.

4   His father is dead, & he is as it were not dead: for he hath left behind him the like to himself.

5   In his life he sawe and reioyced in him: in his death he was not made sorie, neither was he confounded before the enemies.

6   For he left a defender of his house against the enemies, & one that should render thanck to his freindes.

7    noteFor the soules of his sonnes he wil binde vp his woundes, & at euerie voice his bowels shal be trubled.

8   An vntamed horse becometh stubburne, and a dissolute childe wil become headie.

9   Pamper thy sonne, and he wil make thee afraid: play with him, and he wil make thee sorowful.

10   Laugh not with him, lest thou be sorie, and at the last note thy teeth shal be on edge.

11   Geue him not power in his youth, and contemne not his cogitations.

12   Curbe his necke in youth, and knock his sides whiles he is a childe, lest perhaps he be hardned, and beleeue thee not, and he shal be sorow of minde to thee.

13   Teach thy sonne, and worke in him, that thou offend not in his dishonestie.

14   Better is a poore man whole, and strong of force, then a rich man weake and scourged with miserie.

15   The note health of the soule in holines of iustice, is better then al gold and siluer: and a sound bodie, then infinite reuenewes.

16   There is no riches aboue the riches of the health of the bodie: and there is noe delight aboue the ioy of the hart.

17   Better is death then a bitter life: and euerlasting rest, then continual sicknes.

18   Good thinges hid in a mouth that is shut, are as messes of meates set about a graue.

19   What shal sacrifice profite an idol? for neither shal he eate, nor smel:

20   so he that is chased away of our Lord, beareth the rewardes of iniquitie:

21   seing with his eies, & groning, as an eunuch embracing a virgin and sighing.

22    noteGeue not heuines to thy soule, & afflict not thyself in thy counsel.

23   Ioyfulnes of the hart, this is the life of a man, and a treasure without defect of holines: and the ioy of a man is long life.

24   Haue mercie on thine owne soule, note pleasing God, and refraine: and comfort thy hart in his holines: and expel sorow far from thee.

25   For sorow hath killed manie, and there is noe profite in it.

26   Enuie and anger diminish the daies, and thought wil bring old age before the time.

27   A magnifical hart, is good in bankettes: for his bankettes are made diligently.

-- --

Chap. XXXI. note By seeking vertue, and laboring for necessaries, the flesh is subdued to the spirite. 8. Moderate riches are best, 12. with temperance in diette, 30. especially in drinking.

1   VVatching note after honestie shal pine the flesh, & the thought thereof note taketh away sleepe.

2   The thought of foreknowlege turneth away the vnderstanding, & greuous infirmitie maketh a sober soule.

3   The riche man hath laboured in gathering of substance together, & in his rest he shal be replenished with his goodes.

4   The poore man hath laboured in the diminishing of his liuing, and in the end he is made poore.

5   He that loueth gold shal not be iustified: & he that foloweth after corruption, shal be replenished of it.

6   Manie haue bene geuen into falles for gold, and their perdition hath come by the beautie thereof.

7   The gold of them that sacrifice is a wood of offence: wo to them, that folow after it, and euerie vnwise man shal perish in it.

8   Blessed is the rich man that is found without spot: and that hath not gone after gold, nor hoped in money and treasures.

9   Who is this, & we wil praise him, for he hath done meruelous thinges in his life.

10   Who is proued therin, & perfect, shal haue eternal glorie. He that note could transgresse, and hath not transgressed: and doe euils, and hath not done:

11   therfore are his good thinges stablished in our Lord, & al the church of saintes shal declare his almes.

12   Art thou set at a great table? open not thy iawe therevpon first.

13   Say not this: There be manie thinges which are vpon it.

14   Remember that a naughtie eie is euil.

15   What is created worse then the eie? therefore shal it weepe at euerie face. When it shal see,

16   stretch not out thy hand first, and so contaminated with enuie thou be ashamed.

17   Be not oppressed in a feast.

18   Vnderstand by thyself what thy neighbours thinges are.

19   Vse as a frugal man those thinges, that are set before thee: lest thou be hated when thou eatest much.

20   Leaue of first, for maners sake, and exceede not, lest thou perhaps offend.

21   And if thou be set in the middes of manie, stretch not forth thy hand before them: neither doe thou first aske to drinke.

22   How sufficient is a little wine for a man wel taught, and in sleeping thou shalt not be pained with it, and thou shalt feele no griefe.

23   Watching, & choler, & torment to an vnsatiable man:

24   sleepe of health is in a man of spare diet:

-- --

he shal sleepe vntil morning, and his soule with him shal be deligted.

25   And if thou hast bene forced with eating much, rise from the middes, and vomite, and it shal refresh thee, and thou shalt not bring infirmitie to thy bodie.

26   Heare me my sonne, and despise me not: and in the end thou shalt finde my wordes.

27   In al thy workes be quicke, and al infirmitie shal not chance vnto thee.

28   The lippes of manie shal blesse him that is magnifical in breads, and the testimonie of his truth is faithful.

29   In note naughtie bread the cittie wil murmur, and the testimonie of the naughtines thereof is true.

30   Prouoke not them that loue wine: for wine hath destroyed very manie.

31   Fire tryeth hard yron: so wine dronken in drunkennes shal rebuke the hartes of the proud.

32   Equal life to al men, wine in sobrietie: if thou drinke it moderatly, thou shalt be sober.

33   What is the life that is diminished with wine?

34   What defraudeth life? death.

35   Wine was created for ioyfulnes, and not for drunkenes from the beginning.

36   Wine drunken moderately is the ioy of the soule, and the hart.

37   Sober drinking is health to soule and bodie.

38   Much wine drunken maketh prouocation, & wrath, & manie ruines.

39   Much wine drunken is bitternes of the soule.

40   The couragiousnes of drunkennes, is offence of the vnwise, lessening the strength, and making woundes.

41   In a banquet of wine rebuke not thy neighbour: and despise him not in his mirth.

42   Speake nor to him wordes of repoch: and presse him not in demanding againe. Chap. XXXII. note Superiors must rule with mekenes, 4. teaching those wisdom that are capable thereof. 7. Be moderate in musike, and in wine. 9. Let yongmen be diligent to heare, and sparing to speake. 13. especially before their betters. 15. Be alwayes wel occupied. 17. Serue, and feare God. 21. admitte correction. 24. do nothing without counsel.

1   Have they made thee Ruler? note be not extolled: be among them as one of them.

2   Haue care of them, and so sitte thou stil, and al thy care being dispatched, repose.

3   That thou maist reioyce for their sakes, & receiue a crowne as an ornament of grace, and obteyne the dignitie of the contribution.

4   Speake thou that art elder: for it becometh thee,

5   the first word to him that loueth with knowlege, & hinder not musike.

6   Where there is no hearing, power not out

-- --

speache, and extol not thyself out of time in thy wisdom.

7   A litle pearle of the carbuncle in an ornament of gold, and the comparison of musicians in a banket of wine.

8   As a signet of the emerauld is in the working of gold: so the melodie of musike in ioyful and moderate wine.

9   Heare holding thy peace, & for thy reuerence good grace shal come to thee.

10   Yong man speake in thine owne cause scarcely.

11   If thou be asked twise, let thyne answer haue an head.

12   In manie thinges be as it were ignorant, and heare holding thy peace and withal asking.

13   In the middes of greate men presume not: and where ancients are, speake not much.

14   Before haile there shal goe lightning: & grace shal goe before shamfastnes, & for thy reuerence good grace shal come to thee.

15   And at the houre of rysing slacke not thyself: but runne before first into thy house, and there withdraw thyself, and there play,

16   and doe thy conceites, and not in sinnes and proud word.

17   And aboue al these thinges blesse our Lord, that made thee, & that doth replenish thee with al his goodes.

18   He that feareth our Lord, shal receiue his doctrine: and they that wil watch after him, shal finde blessing.

19   He that seeketh the law, shal be replenished with it: and he that doth deceitfully, shal be scandalized by it.

20   They that feare our Lord, shal finde iust iudgement, and shal kindle iustices as light.

21   A sinful man wil flee reprehension, and according to his wil, wil finde excuse.

22   A man of counsel wil not destroy vnderstanding, an aliene and proud man wil not dread feare:

23   Yea after he hath done with feare without counsel, he shal be controwled euen by his owne pursuites.

24   Sonne note doe nothing without counsel, and after the fact thou shalt not repent.

25   Goe not in the way of ruine, and thou shalt not stumble at stones: commite not thyself to a laborious way, lest thou set a scandal to thy soule.

26   And beware of thy children, and take heede of them of thy household.

27   In al thy worke beleue thy soule note by faith: for this is the keeping of the commandmentes.

28   He thal beleueth God, attendeth to the commandmentes: and he that trusteth in him, shal not be lessened. Chap. XXXIII. note Feare of God defendeth from al aduersaries. 5. Follie is vnconstant. 8. God disposeth al to the best. 13. Man is in Gods hand, as clay in the potters. 20. Superiors must keepe their auctoritie: and their subiectes in discipline.

-- --

1   To him that feareth our Lord euils shal not happen, but in tentation God wil keepe him, and deliuer him from euils.

2   A wise man hateth not the commandments and iustices, and he shal not be shaken as a shippe in a storme.

3   A man of vnderstanding beleueth the law of God, and the law is sure to him.

4   He that repeteth an interrogation, shal better prepare his answer, and so shal be heard, and shal keepe discipline.

5    noteThe hart of a foole is as a wheele of a carte: & his cogitation as a turning axeltree.

6   A stalion horse neyeth vnder euerie one that sitteth vpon him, so a freind that is a scorner.

7   Why doth one day excel an other, and one light an other, and one yeare an other yeare of the sunne?

8   By the knowlege of our Lord they were seperated, the sunne being made, and keeping the precept.

9   And he changed times, and the festiual daies thereof, and in the same they celebrated the festiual daies at an houre.

10   Of them God exalted and magnified, and of them he put into the number of daies. And al men are of the ground, and of the earth, from whence Adam was created.

11   In the multitude of the discipline of our Lord he separated them, and changed their waies.

12   Of them he blessed, and exalted: and of them he sanctified, and applied to himself: and of them he cursed and humbled, and conuerted them from their separation.

13   As potters clay is in his hand, to fashion and dispose it.

14   Al his wayes according to his disposition: so man in the hand of him, and he wil render to him according to his iudgement.

15   Against euil is good, and against death life: so also against a iust man a sinner. And so looke vpon al the workes of the Highest. Two against two, and one against one.

16   And I awaked last, and as he that gathereth bearies after the grape gatherers.

17   In the blessing of God I also haue hoped: and as he that gathereth grapes, haue I filled the wine presse.

18   See that I haue not laboured for myself only, but for al that seeke out discipline.

19   Heare me ye great men, and al peoples, and ye rulers of the Church karken with your eares.

20   To sonne and wife, brother and freind, geue not power ouer thee in thy life: and geue not thy possession to an other: lest perhaps thou repent thee, and thou entreate for them.

21   Whiles thou art yet aliue and takest breath, al flesh shal not change thee.

22   For it is better that thy children aske of thee, then that thou looke toward the hands of thy children.

23   In al thy workes

-- --

be exquisite.

24   Geue no staine to thy glorie. In the day of the consummation of the dayes of thy life, and in the time of thy decease distribute thine inheritance.

25   Fodder, and wande, and burden for an asse: bread, and discipline, and worke for a seruant.

26   He worketh in discipline, and seeketh to rest: release him his handes, and he seeketh libertie.

27   The yoke and the reyne bend a stiff necke, and continual workes do bowe a seruant.

28   For a malicious seruant torment & fetters, send him into worke, that he be not idle.

29   For idlenes hath taught much naughtines.

30   Set him to worke: for so it becometh him. And if he be not obedient, bow him with fetters, and exceede not ouer al flesh: but without iudgement doe no greuous thing.

31   If thou haue a faithful seruant, let him be vnto thee as thy soule: as a brother so entreate him: because in the bloud of thy soule thou hast gotten him.

32   If thou hurt him vniustly, he wil runne away:

33   if rising vp he depart: thou knowest not whom to aske, and what way to seeke him. Chap. XXXIIII. note Trust not vaine dreames, southsayinges, nor lies. 9. Much good is got by experience: 14. and more by fearing God. 21. God reiecteth the oblations of the wicked. 24. Defrauding the poore is like to manslaughter. 28. Destroy not that an other buildeth. 30. Repentance without amendment is nothing worth.

1   Vaine hope, & lying is to a foolish man: & note dreames extol the vnwise.

2   As he that apprehendeth a shadow, and pursueth the winde: so is he also that attendeth to lying visions.

3   According to this is the vision of dreames: as a mans similitude before the face of a man.

4   Of the vncleane what shal be made cleane? and of a lyer what truth shal be said?

5   Diuination of errour, and lying southsayinges, and the dreames of them that do euil are vanitie.

6   And as a woman that traueleth thy hart suffereth phantasies: vnlesse it be a vision sent forth from the Highest, set not thy hart vpon them.

7   For dreames haue made manie to erre, and they that hoped in them haue failed.

8    noteThe word of the law shal be fulfilled without lying, and note wisedom in the mouth of the faithful shal be made plaine.

9   He that hath not bene proued, what knoweth he? A man expert in manie thinges, shal thinck manie thinges: and he that hath lerned manie thinges, shal declare vnderstanding.

10   He that is not tryed, knoweth

-- --

few thinges: and he that hath bene in manie things, multiplyeth wickednes.

11   He that hath not bene proued, what maner of thinges knoweth he? He that is deceiued, shal abound with wickednes.

12   I haue seene manie thinges in wandring to and fro, and very manie fashions of words.

13   Some times I haue bene in danger vnto death for these thinges, and I was deliuered by the grace of God.

14   The spirit of them that feare God is sought, & at his sight shal be blessed.

15   For their hope is on him that saueth them, and the eies of God vpon them that loue him.

16   He that feareth our Lord shal tremble at nothing, and shal not dread: because he is his hope.

17   His soule is blessed that feareth our Lord.

18   To whom doth he looke, and who is his strength?

19   The eies of our Lord are vpon them that feare him, a protectour of might, a stay of strength, a couer from the heate, and shadow for the noone time,

20   a sauing from offence, and helpe from falling, exalting the soule, and illuminating the eies, geuing health, and life, and blessing.

21   The oblation of him that immolateth of an vniust thing is spotted, and the scorninges of the vniust are not acceptable.

22   Our Lord is onlie theirs that expect him in the way of truth and iustice.

23   The Highest alloweth not the giftes of the wicked: neither hath he regard to the oblations of the vniust, neither wil he be made propitious for sinnes by the multitude of their sacrifices.

24   He that offereth sacrifice of poore mens substance, is as he that sacrificeth the sonne in the presence of his father.

25   The bread of the needie, is the life of the poore: he that defraudeth it, is a man of bloud.

26   He that taketh away bread in swet, is as he that killeth his neighbour.

27   He that sheddeth bloud, and that defraudeth the hired man, are bretheren.

28    noteOne building, and an other destroing: what profite haue they but the labour?

29   One praying, and an other cursing: whethers voice wil God heare?

30   He that is washed from the dead, note and toucheth him againe, what doth his washing profit?

31   so a man that fasteth in his sinnes: and doing the same againe, what doth he profite in humbling himself? who wil heare his prayer? Chap. XXXV. note Obseruation of the commandments, 4. and sacrifice of the iust please God, 12. not the sacrifice of the wicked. 14. God protecteth the poore and desolate, 19. heareth the prayer of the humble, and rendereth to al as they deserue.

-- --

1   He note that keepeth the law, multiplieth oblation.

2   It is an holsome sacrifice to attend to the commandments, and to depart from al iniquitie.

3   To depart from iniquitie is a thing that pleaseth our Lord wel: and to depart from iniustice is an intreating for sinnes.

4    noteThou shalt not appeare before the sight of our Lord emptie.

5   For al these thinges are done because of the commandment of God.

6   The oblation of the iust maketh a fatte altar, and is an odour of sweetenes in the sight of the Highest.

7   The sacrifice of the iust is acceptable, and our Lord wil not forget the memorie thereof.

8   Render glorie to God with a good minde: and diminish not the first fruites of thine handes.

9   In euerie gift make thy countenance chereful, and in ioyfulnes sanctifie thy tithes.

10   Geue to the Highest according to his gift, and with a good eie, doe according to the abilitie of thine handes:

11   because our Lord is a rewarder, and wil repay thee note seuen times so much.

12   Offer not wicked giftes, for he wil not receiue them.

13   And looke not vpon an vniust sacrifice, because our Lord is iudge, and there is not with him the glorie of person.

14   Our Lord wil not accept person against the poore, and he wil heare the prayer of him that is hurt.

15   He wil not despise the prayers of the pupil: nor the widow, if she power out speach of mourning.

16   Do not the widows teares runne downe to the cheeke, & her exclamation vpon him that causeth them to runne?

17   For from the cheeke they goe vp euen to heauen, and our Lord the hearer wil not be delighted in them.

18   He that adoreth God in delectation, shal be receiued, & his petition shal approch euen to the cloudes.

19   The prayer of him that humbleth himself, shal penetrate the cloudes: and til it approch he wil not be comforted: and he wil not depart til the Highest behold.

20   And our Lord wil not be long, but wil iudge the iust, and wil do iudgement: and the strongest wil not haue patience in them, that he may crush their backe:

21   and he wil repay vengeance to the Gentiles, til he take away the multitude of the proude: & breake the scepters of the vniust,

22   til he reward men according to their doings: and according to the workes of man, and according to his presumption,

23   til he iudge the iudgement of his people, and shal delight the iust with his mercie:

24   The mercie of God is beautiful in the time of tribulation, as a cloude of raine in the time of drught.

-- --

Chap. XXXVI. note A prayer for conuersion of al nations: 14. and for conseruation of the Israelites. 20. Discretion is necessarie in al actions, and desires.

1   Have mercie vpon vs ô God of al, and respect vs, and shew vs the light of thy mercies:

2   and send in thy feare vpon note the nations, that haue not sought after thee, that they may know that there is no God but thou, and that they may shewforth thy glorious thinges.

3   Lift vp thy hand ouer the strange Nations, that they may see thy might.

4   For as in their sight thou art sanctified in vs, so in our sight thou shalt be magnified in them,

5   that they may know thee, as we also haue knowen, that there is no God beside thee ô Lord.

6   Renewe signes, and change meruels.

7   Glorifie thy hand, and thy right arme.

8   Raise vp furie, and power out wrath.

9   Take away the aduersarie, and afflict the enemie.

10   Hasten the time, and remember the end, that they may declare thy meruels.

11   Let him that is saued be deuoured in the wrath of flame: and let them that euil intreate thy people, finde perdition.

12   Breake the head of princes of the enemies, that saie: There is none other beside vs.

13   Gather together al the tribes of Iacob: and let them know that there is no God but thou, that they may declare thy great workes: & thou shalt inherite them as from the beginning.

14   Haue mercie on thy people, vpon which thy name is inuocated: and vpon Israel, whom thou hast made equal to thy first begotten.

15   Haue mercie on the citie of thy sanctification Ierusalem, the citie of thy rest.

16   Replenish Sion with thy wordes that can not be vttered, & thy people with thy glorie.

17   Geue the testimonie to them, that are thy creatures from the beginning, and raise vp the prophecies, which the former prophets spake in thy name.

18   Geue reward to them that patiently expect thee, that thy prophets may be found faithful: and heare the prayers of thy seruants,

19   according to Aarons benediction of thy people, and direct vs into the way of iustice, and let al knowe that inhabite the earth, that thou art God the beholder of the worldes.

20   The note bellie wil eate al meate, and one meate is better then an other meate.

21   The iawes taist venison, & note the wise hart lying wordes,

22   A peruerse hart wil geue sorow, and a cunning man wil resist it.

23   Some woman wil receiue euerie man: and one daughter is better then an other daughter.

-- --

24   The beautie of a woman chereth the face of her husband, and increaseth the desire aboue al mans concupiscence.

25   If there be a tongue of curing, there is also of mitigating and of mercie: her husband is not according to the sonnes of men.

26   He that possesseth a good woman, beginneth riches: she is an helpe like vnto him, & a piller as note rest.

27   Where there is no hedge, the possession shal be spoiled: and where there is no wife, he mourneth wanting. Who doth credite him that hath no nest, and turning aside wheresoeuer it waxeth darke, as a robber girded, leaping from citie to citie. Chap. XXXVII. note Beware of a feaned, & loue a sure freind, 7. consult with the wise, trustie, 15. and vertuous, 19. especially relying vpon God. 21. The tongue is cause of much good, or much euil. 30. Be temperate in diet.

1   Everie freind wil say: I also haue ioyned freindshipe: notebut there is a freind, in name only a freind. Doth there not sorow remaine euen to death?

2   But a companion and freind wil be turned to enmitie.

3   O most wicked presumption, whence wast thou created to couer the drie land with malice, and with the deceitfulnes thereof?

4   A companion is pleasant with his freind in delectations, and in the time of tribulation he wil be an aduersarie.

5   A companion is sorie with his freind for his bellies sake, and he wil take a shield against the enemie.

6   Forgete not thy freind in thy minde, and be not vnmindeful of him in thy riches.

7   Consult not with him which betraieth, and hide thy counsel from them that enuie thee.

8   Euerie counseler vttereth counsel, but there is a counseler in him selfe.

9   From such a counseler keepe thy soule. First know what his necessitie is: for he wil deuise to his owne minde:

10   lest perhaps he thrust a sharpe stake into the ground and say to thee:

11   Thy way is good; and stand ouer against thee to see what wil befal thee.

12   With an irreligious man treate not of holines, and with the vniust of iustice, and with a woman of the thing whereof she is ielous: with a feareful man of warre, with a marchant of traficke, with a byer of selling, with an enuious man of geuing thankes,

13   with the impious of pietie, with the vnhonest of honestie, with the field labourer of al worke,

14   with him that worketh by the yeare of the ending of the yeare, with a slothful seruant of much working: attend not to these in al counsel.

15   But be

-- --

continual with a holie man, whomsoeuer thou shalt know to obserue the feare of God,

16   whose soule is according to thine owne soule: and who when thou shalt stumble in the darke, wil be sorie for thee.

17   And establish with thy self an hart of good counsel: for there is none other thing more worth to thee then it.

18   The soule of a holie man vttereth sometime true thinges, more then seuen watchmen that sitte in a high place to watch.

19   And in al these note beseech the Highest, that he direct thy way in truth.

20   Before al workes let a true word goe before thee, and stable counsel before euerie act.

21   A wicked word shal change the hart: out of which rise foure partes, good, and euil, life, and death: and the tongue is a continual ruler of them. There is a subtile man teacher of manie, and to his owne soule he is vnprofitable.

22   A cunning man hath taught manie, and is swete to his owne soule.

23   He that speaketh sophistically, is odious: in euerie thing he shal be defrauded.

24   Grace is not geuen him of our Lord: for he is defrauded of al wisdom.

25   There is a wise man, wise to his owne soule: and the fruite of his vnderstanding is laudable.

26   A wise man teacheth his people, and the fruites of his vnderstanding are faithful.

27   A wise man shal be filled with blessinges, and they that see wil praise him.

28   The life of a man is in the number of dayes: but the dayes note of Israel are innumerable.

29   A wise man in the people shal inherite honour, and his name shal liue for euer.

30   Sonne in thy life note proue thy soule: & if it be wicked, geue it not power:

31   for al thinges are not expedient for al, and euerie kinde pleaseth not euerie soule.

32   Be not greedie in al feasting, and power not out thy self vpon al meate:

33   for in manie meates there shal be infirmitie, and greedines shal approch euen to choler.

34   Because of surfet manie haue died: but he that is abstinent, shal adde life. Chap. XXXVIII. note God hath ordained corporal, 9. and spiritual medicines. 16. Vse moderate, not excessiue sorow for the dead. 26. Tradesmen and artificers are necessarie, much more spiritual pastors.

1   Honovr the phisition note for necessitie: for the Highest hath created him.

2   For al medicine is of God, & it shal receiue gift of the king.

3   The knowlege of the phisition shal exalt his head, and in the sight of great men he shal be praised.

-- --

4   The Highest hath created medicines of the earth, and a wise man wil not abhorre them.

5   Was not bitter water made sweete by wood?

6   The vertue of these thinges is come to the knowlege of men, and the Highest hath geuen knowlege to men, for to be honoured in his meruelous thinges.

7   Curing with these thinges he shal mitigate paine, and the apothecarie shal make confections of swetenes, and shal make ointments of health, and his workes shal not be consummated.

8   For the peace of God is vpon the face of the earth.

9   Sonne note in thine infirmitie contemne not thy self, but pray our Lord, and he wil cure thee.

10   Turne away from sinne, and direct thy handes, and from al offence cleanse thy hart.

11   Geue sweetenes and a memorial of fine floure, and make a fat oblation, and geue place to the phisition.

12   For our Lord created him: and let him not depart from thee, because his workes be necessarie.

13   For there is a time when thou maist fal into their handes:

14   and they shal beseech our Lord, that he direct their rest, and healing; for their conuersation.

15   He that sinneth in his sight, that made him, shal fal into the handes of the phisition.

16   Sonne vpon the dead shed teares, and beginne to weepe as hauing suffered doleful thinges, and according to iudgement couer his bodie, and neglect not his burial.

17   But note for detraction beare bitterly the mourning of him one day, and be comforted for the heauines,

18   and make mourning according to his desert one day, or two, because of detraction.

19   For by heauines death hasteneth, and it couereth the strength, and sorow of the hart boweth the necke.

20   In abstraction sorow is permanent: and the substance of the poore is according to his hart.

21   Geue not thine hart into heauines, but expel it from thee: and remember the latter endes,

22   and forget not: for neither is there returne, and him thou shalt profit nothing, and thou shalt hurt thy self.

23   Be mindful of my iudgement: for thine also must be so: to me yesterday, and to thee to day.

24   In the repose of the dead make the memorie of him to rest, and comfort him in the departing of his spirit.

25    noteThe wisdom of a scribe in the time of vacance: and he that is lesse in action, shal receiue wisdom.

26   With what wisdom shal he be replenished, that holdeth the plough, and glorieth in the goade, driueth oxen with the prickle, and conuerseth in their workes, and his talke is in the breede of bulles?

27   He wil

-- --

geue his hart to turne vp furrowes, and his watching in the feeding of kine.

28   So euerie craftsman and workemaster that passeth the night as the day, that maketh grauen seales, and his continual diligence varieth the picture: he wil geue his hart to the similitude of the picture, and his watching wil perfect the worke.

29   So the yronsmith sitting by the anuil and considering the worke of yron. The vapour of the fire wil parche his flesh, and he striueth in the heate of the fournace:

30   The noyse of the hammer reneweth his care, and his eye is against the similitude of the vessel.

31   He wil geue his hart to the finishing of the workes, and his watching wil polish to perfection.

32   So the porter sitting at his worke, turning the wheele with his feete, who is alwayes set in carefulnes for his worke, and al his working is in number:

33   With his arme he wil fashion the clay, and before his feete he wil bend his strength:

34   He wil geue his hart to finish the vernishing thereof, and his watching wil make cleane the fournace.

35   Al these haue hoped in their handes, and euerie one is wise in his owne art.

36   Without these a citie is not built.

37   And they shal not inhabite, nor walke therein, and they shal not leape high into the congregation.

38   Vpon the iudges seate they shal not sitte, and the ordinance of iudgement they shal not vnderstand, neither shal they declare discipline and iudgement, and in parables they shal not be found:

39   but they shal confirme the creature of the world, and their prayer shal be in the worke of their art, applying their soule, & searching in the law of the Highest. Chap. XXXIX. note Godie knowlege, 16. puritie of soule, 20. humble conceipt of our selues, 27. and consideration of eternal reward, are good dispositions to spiritual contemplation.

1   The note wise man wil search out the wisdom of al the ancientes, and wil be occupied in the prophetes.

2   He wil keepe the narration of famous men, and wil enter withal into the subtilities of parables.

3   He wil search out the hidden senses of prouerbes, and wil conuerse in the secretes of parables.

4   In the middes of great men he wil minister, and in the sight of the president he shal appeare.

5   He shal passe into the land of strange nations: for he shal trie good and euil in men.

6   He wil geue his hart to watch early vnto our Lord, that

-- --

made him, and he wil pray in the sight of the Highest.

7   He Wil open his mouth in prayer, and wil entreate for his sinnes.

8   For if it shal please our great Lord, he wil fil him with note the spirit of vnderstanding:

9   and he wil power forth the wordes of his wisdom as showres, and in prayer wil confesse to our Lord.

10   And he wil direct his counsel, and discipline, and in his secretes he wil consult.

11   He wil open the discipline of his doctrine, and wil glorie in the law of the testament of our Lord.

12   Manie wil praise his wisdom, and it shal not be abolished for euer.

13   The memorie of him shal not depart, and his name shal be required from generation to generation.

14   Nations shal declare his wisdom, and the church wil shew forth his praise.

15   If he continew, he shal leaue a name more then a thousand: and if he rest, it shal profite him.

16   I wil yet consult that I may declare: For as with furie I am replenished.

17   In voice he saith: Heare me ye diuine fruites, and as the rose planted vpon the riuers of waters fructifie ye.

18   As Libanus note haue ye the odours of sweetnes.

19   Florish ye flowres, as the lilie, and geue forth an odour, and bring forth leaues in grace, and praise with songue, and blesse our Lord in his workes.

20    noteGeue magnificence to his name, and confesse vnto him in the voice of your lippes, and in songues of the lippes, and harpes, & thus shal ye say in confession:

21   Al the workes of our Lord are exceeding good.

22   At his word the water stood as an heape: and at the word of his mouth as it were receptacles of waters:

23   because in his commandment placabilitie is made, and there is no diminishing of his saluation.

24   The workes of al flesh are before him, and there is nothing hid from his eyes.

25   From world to world be beholdeth, and nothing is meruelous in his sight.

26   It is not to be saied: What is this, or what is that? for al thinges shal be sought in their time.

27    noteHis blessing hath ouerflowed as a streame.

28   And as a flood hath watered the drie land, so his wrath shal inherite the nations, that haue not sought him:

29   euen as he turned waters into drught, and the earth was made drie: and his waies are direct to the waies of them: so to sinners stumbling blockes in his wrath.

30   Good thinges were created for the good from the beginning, so for the wicked, good thinges and euil.

31    noteThe beginning of the thing necessarie for the life of men, water, fire, and yron, salt, milke, and bread of flower, and honie, and the cluster of grape, and

-- --

oyle, & clothing.

32   Al these shal be conuerted to saintes into good, so also to the impious and to sinners into euil.

33   There are spirites, that were created note for vengeance, and in their furie they haue confirmed their tormentes:

34   in the time of consummation they shal power out strength: and they shal accomplish the furie of him, that made them.

35   Fire, haile, famine, and death, al these were created fot vengeance:

36   the teeth of beastes, and scorpions, and serpentes, and sword reuenging the impious vnto destruction.

37   In his commandmentes they shal make merrie, and on the earth they shal be prepared when nede is, and in their times they shal not pretermitte a word.

38   Therefore from the beginning I was confirmed, and I haue consulted, and thought, and leaft written.

39   Al the workes of our Lord are good, & he wil geue euerie worke in his houre.

40   It is not to be said: This is worse then that: for al shal be approued in their time.

41   And now with al hart and mouth praise ye, and blesse the name of our Lord. Chap. XL. note The first matter of spiritual meditation may be mans miserie, contracted by original sinne, 4. and increased by actual, 17. reliued by Gods grace: 22. which geueth manie benefites, 27. man adding his voluntarie cooperation.

1   Great trauel is created to al men, and an heauie yoke vpon the children of Adam, from note the day of their coming forth of their mothers wombe, vntil the day of their burying, into the mother of al.

2   Their cogitations, and feares of the hart, imagination of thinges to come, and the day of their ending:

3   from him that sitteth vpon the glorious seate, vnto him that is humbled in earth & ashes.

4   From him that weareth hyacinth, and beareth the crowne, euen to him, that is couered with rude linen: furie, enuie, tumult, wauering, and the feare of death, anger perseuering, and contention,

5   and in the time of repose in bed, the sleepe of night changeth his knowlege.

6   A litle is as nothing in rest, and afterward in sleepe, as in the day of watche.

7   He is trubled in the vision of his hart, as he that hath escaped in the day of battel. In the time of his safetie he rose vp, and merueleth at noe feare:

8   With al flesh, from man euen to beast, and vpon sinners seuenfold.

9   Beside these thinges, death, bloud, contention, and sword, oppressions, famine,

-- --

and contrition, and scourges:

10   for the wicked al these were created, and for them the floud was made.

11   Al thinges that are of the earth, shal turne into the earth, and al waters shal returne into the sea.

12   Al bribing, and iniquitie shal be cleane taken away, and fidelitie shal stand for euer.

13   The riches of the vniust shal be dried vp as a riuer, and they shal sound as great thunder in rayne.

14   In opening his handes he shal reioyce: so transgressors shal pine away in consumption.

15   The nephewes of the impious shal not multiplie boughes, nor vncleane rootes sound vpon the toppe of a rocke.

16   Ouer al water grennes, and at the brincke of the riuer it shal be plucked vp before al grasse.

17   Grace is as paradise in blessinges, and mercie remayneth for euer.

18   The life of a workeman that is sufficient for himself shal be sweete, and in it thou shalt finde a treasure.

19   Children, and building of a citie shal confirme the name, and an vnspotted woman shal be counted aboue this.

20   Wine and musicke make a ioyful hart: and the loue of wisedom is aboue both.

21   Shalmes, and Psalterie make sweete melodie, and a sweete tongue is aboue both.

22   Thine eye wil desire grace and beautie, and note greene sowen fieldes are aboue this.

23   A freind and companion meeting together in time, and aboue them both is a woman with her husband.

24   Bretheren are an helpe in the time of tribulation, and mercie shal deliuer more then they.

25   Gold and siluer are the establishing of the feete: and counsel is wel accepted aboue them both.

26   Riches and strength exalt the hart, and aboue these is the feare of our Lord.

27   There is no diminution in the feare of our Lord, and in it there is no neede to seeke for helpe.

28   The feare of our Lord is as a paradise of blessing, and they haue couered it aboue al glorie.

29   Sonne in thy life time note want not: for it is better to die then to want.

30   A man that looketh toward an other mans table, his life is as no life, thinking how to liue, for he feedeth his soule with an other mans meates.

31   But a man nurtered, and taught wil looke to him selfe.

32   Pouertie wil be sweete in the mouth of the vnwise, and in his bellie a fire wil burne. Chap. XLI. note An other matter of meditation is death, 8. wherof sinne is the cause. 15. Care of a good same is necessarie. 19. Let shamfastnes be a bridle to auoide fornication, 22. iniquitie, 24. theft, and other sinnes.

-- --

1   O Death how bitter is thy memorie to a man that hath peace in his riches:

2   to a man that is at rest, and whose wayes are prosperous in al thinges, and that is yet able to take meate!

3   O death, thy iudgement is good to a needy man, and him that is diminished in strength,

4   and fayleth in age, and that is careful of al thinges, and to the incredulous, that loseth patience!

5   Feare not the iudgement of death. Remember what thinges haue bene before thee, and what come after thee: this is the iudgement from our Lord to al flesh:

6   and what shal come vpon thee by the good pleasure of the Highest? whether it be ten, or an hundred, or a thousand yeares.

7   For in hel there is no note accusing of life.

8   The children of sinners be come children of abominations, and they that conuerse neere the houses of the impious.

9   The inheritance of the children of sinners shal perish, and with their seede shal be continuance of reproch.

10   The children complaine of an impious father, because for him they are in reproch.

11   Woe to you ye impious men, which haue forsaken the law of our Lord the Highest.

12   And if ye be borne, ye shal be borne in malediction: and if ye die, in malediction shal be your portion.

13   Al thinges that are of the earth, shal returne into the earth: so the impious from malediction to perdition.

14   The moorning of men is in their bodie, but the name of the impious shal be cleane wyped out.

15   Haue care of a good name: for this shal be more permanent to thee, then a thousand treasures precious and great.

16   There is a number of the daies of a good life: but a good name shal continew for euer.

17   Children, keepe ye discipline in peace. For wisdom hid, and treasure not seene, what profite is there in them both?

18   Better is the man that hideth his follie, then the man that hideth his wisdom.

19   But yet note haue reuerence to these thinges, which proceede from my mouth.

20   For it is not good to obserue al shamfastnes: & note al thinges do not please al men in opinion.

21   Be ashamed before father & before mother, of fornication: and before the president and before the mightie, of lying:

22   before the prince, and before the iudge, of offence: before the sinagogue and the people, of iniquitie:

23    before companion and freind, of iniustice: and before the place where thou dwellest,

24   of theft, of the truth of God, and his testament: of leaning on the bread, and of reproofe for the thing geuen and taken:

25   before them that

-- --

salute thee, of silence: of beholding a woman that is an harlot: and of turning away thy countenance from thy kinsman.

26   Turne not away thy face from thy neighbour, & of taking away part and not restoring.

27   Behold not an other mans wife, and search not his handmayde, neither stand by her bed.

28   Before freindes of opprobrious wordes: and when thou hast geuen, vpbrayde not. Chap. XLII. note Further admonition to auoide sinnes in wordes, and deedes. 6. with care that others offend not by our negligence. 15. An other matter of meditation is Gods excellencie, appearing in his workes.

1   Repeate not the word note which thou hast heard, neither reueale thou of a secret word, & thou shalt in deede be without confusion, and shalt finde grace in the sight of al men: be not ashamed for al these thinges, and accept not person therby to sinne.

2   Of the law of the Highest, and his testament, and of iudgement to iustifie the impious,

3   of the word of companions and wayfaring men, and of the geuing of the inheritance of freindes,

4   of the equalitie of balance and weightes, of the getting of manie thinges and few,

5   of the corruption of bying, and of marchantes, and of much discipline of thy children, and to make bloudie the side of a wicked seruant.

6   Ouer a naughtie woman a seale is good.

7   Where there are manie handes, shut vp, and what soeuer thou shalt deliuer, number, and weigh it: and write euerie thing geuen and receiued.

8   Of the discipline of the vnwise and foolish, and of ancientes, that are iudged of young men: and thou shalt be wel instructed in al thinges, and approued in the sight of al the liuing.

9   A daughter is the secret watch of the father, and the care of her taketh away sleepe, lest perhaps in her youth she become past age, & abiding with an husband she become odious:

10   lest at anie time she be corrupted in her virginitie, and in her fathers house she be found with childe: lest perhaps abyding with her husband she transgresse, or at the least become barren.

11   Ouer a dissolute daughter keepe sure watch: lest at anie time she make thee come into reprooche with thine enemies, because of detraction in the citie, and the obiection of the people, and she confound thee in the multitude of the people.

12   Looke not on euerie bodie

-- --

for beautie sake: & among wemen tarie not.

13   For out of garments cometh forth the moth, and from a woman the iniquitie of a man.

14   For note better is the iniquitie of a man, then a woman doing a good turne, and a woman shaming vnto reproche.

15   I therefore wil be mindeful of the workes of our Lord, and I wil shew forth which I haue seene. By the words of our Lord are his workes.

16   The sunne illuminating hath looked through out al, and ful of the glorie of our Lord is his worke.

17   Hath not our Lord made the sainctes to declare al his meruelous thinges, which our Lord the omnipotent confirmed to be established in his glorie?

18   He hath searched out the depth, and the hart of men: and in their subtilitie he hath considered.

19   For our Lord hath knowen al knowlege, and hath beheld the signe of age, declaring what thinges are past, and what are to come, reueling note the tokens of secret thinges.

20   No cogitation escapeth him, and no word hideth it self from him.

21   The glorious workes of his wisdom he hath beautified: who is before the world and world without end, neither is there added,

22   nor diminised, and he needeth not anie mans counsel.

23   How are al his workes to be desired, and which is as it were a sparke to consider!

24   Al these liue, and remaine for euer, and in al necessitie al thinges obey him.

25   Al thinges duble, one against one, and he hath made nothing to want.

26   He hath confirmed the good thinges of euerie one. And who shal be filled seeing his glorie? Chap. XLIII. Gods incomparable excellencie appeareth in the heauens; 2. in the sunne, 6. moone, 9. other starres, 12. rainebow, 14. snow, 15. cloudes, 16. hayle, 17. winde, 18. thunder, 21. frost, 22. christal, 24. dew, 26. the sea, and innumerable thinges therin. 29. No man is able to praise God sufficiently.

1   The firmament of height is his beautie, the beautie of heauen is in the vision of glorie.

2   The note sunne in sight declaring at his coming forth, a meruelous instrument, the worke of the Highest.

3   At noone it burneth the earth, and who can abide in the presence of the heate thereof: kepeing a fornace in the workes of heate:

4   the sunne three times so much burning the mountaines, casting out fyrie beames, and shining with his beames blindeth the eyes.

5   Great is our

-- --

Lord that made it, and by his wordes it hath hastened his course.

6   And the moone in al in her time, is the shewing of season and the signe of age.

7   By the moone is the signe of a festiual day, a light that diminisheth in consummation.

8   The moneth is according to her name, increasing meruelously in consummation.

9   An instrument of the campe on high, shining gloriously in the firmament of heauen.

10   The glorie of the starres is the beautie of heauen, our Lord illuminating the world on high.

11   In the words of the holie one they shal stand to iudgement, and shal not faile in their watches.

12   See the bow, and blesse him that made it: it is very beautiful in his brightnes.

13   It hath compassed heauen in the circuite of his glorie, the handes of the Highest haue opened it.

14   But by his commandement he hath hastened snow, & he hasteth to send forth the lightninges of his iudgement.

15   Therefore are the treasures opened, and the cloudes flie sorth as birdes.

16   By his greatnes he hath set the cloudes, and the hailestones are broken.

17   In his sight the mountaines shal be moued, and at his wil the south winde hath blowen.

18   The noyse of his thunder shal beate the earth, the tempest of the northwind, and the gathering together of wind:

19   and as the bird lighting downe to sitte, he scatereth snow, and the falling thereof, is as the locust dyuing downeward.

20   The eye shal admire the beautie of the whitenes thereof, and the hart quaketh at the shower thereof.

21   He shal power out frost vpon the earth as salt: and when it freeseth, it shal be made as the toppes of a thistle.

22   The cold north winde blewe, & of water there frose chrystal, vpon al gathering together of waters it shal rest, & as a brest plate it shal put it self vpon the waters. note

23   And it shal deuoure the mountaines, & burne the desert, & extinguish that which is grene as fire.

24   The remedie of al is in the hastie coming of a cloude, and a dew meeting it by the heate that cometh, shal make it quaile.

25   At his word the wind was stil, and with his thought he appeased the depth, and our Lord planted Ilandes therein.

26   They that saile on the sea, tel the perils ther of: & hearing with our eares we shal meruel.

27   There are goodly workes, & meruelous: diuers kindes of beastes, & of al cattel, & the creature of mightie beastes.

28   Through him is the end of their iourney confirmed, and by his word al thinges are set in order.

29   We shal say manie thinges, & shal faile in wordes; but the summe of our wordes is, he is in al.

30   Glorifying

-- --

him how far shal we be able? for the omnipotent himself is aboue al his workes.

31   Our Lord is terrible, & exceeding great, & his might is meruelous.

32   Glorifying our Lord as much as euer you can, he shal yet surpasse, and his magnificence is meruelous.

33   Blessing our Lord, exalt him as much as you can: for he is greater then al praise.

34   Exalting him be ye replenished with strength. Labour not: for you shal not comprehend.

35   Who shal see him, and shal declare him? and who shal magnifie him as he is from the beginning?

36   Manie thinges hid are greater then these: for we haue seene few of his workes.

37   But our Lord made al thinges, and to them that liue piously he hath geuen wisdom. Chap. XLIIII. note Praises of holie fathers in general: note 16. and in particular of Enoch, 17. Noe, 20. Abraham, 24. Isaac, and Iacob.

1   Let vs praise glorious men, and our fathers in their generation.

2   Much glorie hath our Lord made by his magnificence from the beginning of the world.

3   Ruling in their note dominions, men great for force, and endued with their wisdom, declaring in the prophetes the dignitie of prophetes,

4   and ruling in the people that was present, and by the vertue of wisdom most holie wordes to the peoples.

5   In their kil seeking out musical melodies, & vttering songnes of scriptures.

6   Rich men in force studying beautifulnes: liuing at peace in their houses.

7   Al these in the generations of their nation haue obteyned glorie, and in their daies are praised.

8   They that were borne of them haue leaft a name to tel their praises:

9   and there are some of whom there is no memorie: they are perished, as they that neuer were; & are borne, as not borne at al, & their children with them.

10   But they are men of mercie, whose godlie deedes haue not failed:

11   good thinges continew with their seede,

12   their nephewes are an holie inheritance, and their seede hath stoode in the testamentes:

13   and their children because of them abide for euer: their seede and their glorie shal not be forsaken.

14   Their bodies are buried in peace, and their name liueth vnto generation and generation.

15    noteLet peoples tel their wisdom, and the Church declare their praise.

16   Henoch pleased God, and was translated into paradise, that he may note geue repentance to the nations.

-- --

17   Noe was found note perfect, iust, and in the time of wrath he was made a reconciliation.

18   Therefore was there a remnant leaft to the earth, when the flood was made.

19   The testaments of the world were made with him, that al flesh should no more be destroyed with the flood.

20   Abraham the great note father of the multitude of the nations, and there was not found the like to him in glorie, who kept the law of the Highest, and was in couenant with him.

21   In his flesh he made the couenant to stand, and in tentation he was found faithful.

22   Therefore by an oath he gaue him glorie in his nation, that he should encrease as an heape of earth,

23   and that he would exalt his seede as the starres, and they should inherite from sea to sea, and from the riuer to the endes of the earth.

24   And he did in like manner in Isaac for Abraham his father.

25   Our Lord gaue him the note blessing of al nations, and confirmed his couenant vpon the head of Iacob.

26   He knew him in his blessinges, and gaue him an inheritance, & diuided him his portion in twelue tribes.

27   And he preserued vnto him men of mercie, and found grace in the eies of al flesh. Chap. XLV. note Praises of Moyses, 7. Aaron, 16. and his priestlie progenie. 22. Against whom Chore with his complices rebelling, were destroyed.

1   Moyses beloued of God, and men: whose memorie is in benediction.

2   He made him like in the glorie of saintes, and magnified him in the feare of his enemies. And with his wordes he appeased monsters.

3   He glorified him in the sight of kinges, and gaue him commandment before his people, & shewed him his glorie.

4   In his faith and meekenes he made him holie, and chose him of al flesh.

5   For he heard him, and his voice, and brought him into a cloude.

6   And he gaue him precepts note face to face, and a law of life and discipline, to teach Iacob his testament, and Israel his iudgements.

7   He exalted Aaron his brother high, and like to himself of the tribe of Leui.

8   He established vnto him note an euerlasting testament, and gaue him the priesthood of the nation, and made him blessed in glorie,

9   and he girded him about with a girdle, and put vpon him a robe of glorie, and crowned him in furniture of power.

10   Garments to the feete, and breches, and an Ephod he put vpon him, and compassed him with litle

-- --

belles of gold very manie round about,

11   to geue a sound in his going, to make sound heard in the temple for a memorie to the children of his nation.

12   An holie robe, of gold, and hyacinthe, and purple, a wouen worke, of a wiseman, indued with iudgement and truth:

13   Of twisted scarlet the worke of an artificer, with precious stones figured in the closure of gold, and grauen by the worke of a lapidarie for a memorial, according to the number of the tribes of Israel.

14   A crowne of gold vpon his miter grauen with a seale of holines, and the glorie of honour: a worke of power, and the adorned desires of the eies.

15   There were none such so faire before him, euen from the beginning.

16   No stranger was clothed with them, but only his children alone, and his nephewes for euer.

17   His sacrifices were consumed with fire euerie day.

18   Moyses filled his handes, & anoynted him with holie oile.

19   It was made vnto him for an euerlasting testament, and to his seede as the daies of heauen, to doe the function of priesthood, and to haue praise and to glorifie his people in his name.

20   He chose him of al that liued, to offer sacrifice to God, incense, and good odour, for a memorial to pacifie for his people:

21   and he gaue them power in his preceptes, in the testaments of his iudgementes, to teach Iacob his testimonies, and in his law to geue light to Israel.

22   Because strangers stood against him, and for enuie men compassed him about in the desert, they that were with Dathan and Abiron, and the congregation of Core in anger.

23   Our Lord God saw, and it pleased him not, and they were consumed in the violence of wrath.

24   He did prodigious thinges vnto them, and consumed them in flame of fire.

25   And he added glorie to Aaron, and gaue him an inheritance, and diuided vnto him the first fruites of the increase of the earth.

26   He prepared them bread in the first vnto satietie: for the sacrifices also of our Lord they shal eate, which he gaue to him, and to his seede.

27   But note he shal not inherite the nations in the land, and he hath no part in the nation: for himself is his portion & inheritance.

28   Phinees the sonne of Eleazar is the third in glorie, in imitating him in the feare of our Lord:

29   and to stand in the reuerence of the nation: in the goodnes and alacritie of his soule he pacified God for Israel.

30   Therefore did he establish vnto him a couenant of peace, to be the prince of the holies, and of his nation, that the dignitie of priesthood should

-- --

be to him and to his seede for euer.

31   And the testament to note Dauid king, the sonne of Iesse of the tribe of Iuda, and inheritance to him and to his seede, that he might geue wisdom into our hart to iudge his nation in iustice, that their good thinges might not be abolished, & their glorie in their nation he made euerlasting. Chap. XLVI. note Praises of Iosue, 9. Caleb, 13. the Iudges of Israel, 16. Namely of Samuel Iudge and Prophet.

1   Strong in battel was Iesus the sonne of Naue, note successour of Moyses among the prophets, who was great according to his name,

2   most great in the saluation of Gods elect, to ouerthrow the enemies rising vp, that he might get the inheritanc of Israel.

3   What glorie obteyned he in lifting vp his handes, and casting swordes against the cities?

4   Who before him did so resist? for our Lord himself brought the enemies.

5   Whether was not the sunne hindered in his anger, and one day was made as two?

6   He inuocated the mightie soueraine in assaulting of the enemies on euerie side, and the great and holie God heard him in haile stones of exceeding great force.

7   He made violent assault against the nation of his enemies, and in the goeing downe he destroyed the aduersaries,

8   that the nations might know his might, that it is not easie to fight against God. And he folowed at the back of the mightie.

9   And in the daies of Moyses did mercie, and Caleb the sonne of Iephone, did stand against the enemie, and stayed the nation from sinnes, and appeased the murmuring of malice. note

10   And they two being appointed, were deliuered out of danger from among the number of six hundred thousand footemen, to bring them into their inheritance, into the land that yeldeth milke and honie.

11   And our Lord gaue strength to Caleb himself, and his strength continued euen vntil old age, so that he went vp into the high place of the land, & his seede obteyned inheritance.

12   That al the children of Israel might see, that it is good to obey the holie God.

13   And note al the iudges by their name, whose hart was not corrupted: which were not turned away from our Lord,

14   that their memorie might be blessed, and their bones spring out of their place,

15   and their name continew for euer, the glorie of the holie men remayning vnto their children.

16   The beloued of our Lord his God

-- --

Samuel the prophet of our Lord, renewed the empire, and note anoynted princes in his nation.

17   By the law of our Lord he iudged the congregation, and the God of Iacob saw, and in his fidelitie was proued a prophet.

18   And he was knowen faithful in his wordes, because he saw the God of light:

19   and inuocated our Lord omnipotent, in assaulting the enemies besetting him on euerie side, in the oblation of an immaculate lambe.

20   And our Lord thundered from heauen, and in great sound he made his voice heard,

21   and he descomfited the princes of the Tyrians, and al the dukes of the Philisthiims:

22   and before the time of the end of his life, and the world, he gaue testimonie before our Lord, and his Christ, money and whatsoeuer besides vnto the verie shoes he tooke not of al flesh, and no man accused him.

23   And after this he slept, and note he notified to the king, and shewed him the end of his life, and he exalted his voice out of the earth in prophecie to take cleane away the impietie of the nation. Chap. XLVII. note Praises of Nathan, 2. Dauid, 14. and Salomon; in whose progenie (21. notwithstanding his fal) 27. the royal scepter remained for Dauids sake, though for his and the peoples sinnes, tenne tribes were cut of, and fel into schisme.

1   After these thinges arose Nathan the Prophet in the daies of Dauid.

2   And as the fatte separated from the flesh, so was Dauid from the children of Israel.

3   He plaied with lyons as it were with lambes: and with beares he did in like maner as with lambes of sheepe in his youth.

4   Did not he kil the giant, and tooke away reproch from his nation?

5   In lifting vp his hand, with a stone of the sling he ouerthrew the boasting of Goliah: for he inuocated our Lord the omnipotent, and he gaue in his right hand, to take away the man strong in battel, and to exalt the horne of his nation.

7   So in ten thousand did he glorifie him, and praised him in the blessinges of our Lord, in offering to him a crowne of glorie:

8   for he destroyed the enemies on euerie side, and rooted out the Philisthijms the aduersaries euen vntil this present day: he brake their horne for euer.

9   In euerie worke he gaue confession to the Holie one, and to the Highest, in the word of glorie.

10   From note al his hart he praised our Lord, & loued

-- --

God that made him: and gaue him might against his enemies:

11   and he made singers to stand before the altar, and by their sound he made sweete tunes.

12   And in the solennities he gaue honour, and adorned the times euen to the end of his life, that they should praise the holie name of our Lord, and magnifie the holines of God in the morning.

13   Our Lord purged his sinnes, and exalted his horne for euer: and he gaue him a testament of the kingdom, and the seate of glorie in Israel.

14   After him arose a wise sonne, and for note him did he ouerthrowe al the might of the enemies.

15   Salomon reigned in dayes of peace, to whom God subdewed al his enemies, that he might build an house in his name, and prepare holines for euer: as note thou art instructed in thy youth.

16   And thou art replenished as a riuer with wisdom, and thy soule discouered the earth.

17   And thou didst multiplie darke sayinges in comparisons: thy name was bruited to the ilandes far of, and thou wast beloued in thy peace.

18   The landes merueled at the songes and prouerbes, and comparisons, and interpretations,

19   and at the name of our Lord God, whose name is, God of Israel.

20   Thou didst gather gold as copper, and filledst siluer as lead,

21   and bowdest thy thighes to wemen: thou hast had power on thy bodie,

22   thou note hast made a blotte in thy glorie, and profaned thy seede to bring wrath to thy children, and thy follie to be kindled,

23   to make the kingdom diuided, and a stubburne kingdom to reigne of Ephraim.

24   But God wil not leaue his mercie, and he wil not corrupt, nor abolish his owne workes, neither wil he destroy from the stocke the nephewes of his elect: and he wil not corrupt the seede of him, that loueth our Lord.

25   But he gaue a remnant to Iacob, and to Dauid of the same stocke.

26   And Salomon had an end with his fathers.

27   And he leaft after him of his seede, the follie of the nation,

28   and Roboam hauing litle wisedom, who turned away the nation by his counsel,

29   and Ieroboam the sonne of Nabat, who made Israel to sinne, and made a way of sinning to Ephraim, and their sinnes did abound very manie.

30   They remoued them away from their land very far.

31   And he sought al iniquities, til there came defense vnto them, and he rid them from al sinnes. Chap. XLVIII. note Praises of Elias, 13. Eliseus, 19. Ezechias, 23. and Isaias.

-- --

1   And there arose Elias the prophet, as it were fire, and his word burnt as a litle torche.

2   Who brought famine vpon them, and they prouoking him in their enuie, were made fewe. for they could not abide the preceptes of our Lord.

3   By the word of our Lord he stayed heauen, and he brought downe fire from heauen note thrise.

4   So was Elias magnified in his meruelous workes. And who can so glorie like vnto thee?

5   Who didst rayse vp the dead from hel, from the lotte of death, in the word of our Lord God.

6   Who didst cast downe kinges to destruction, and didst easily breake their might, and the glorious from their bed.

7   Who hearest iudgement in Sina, and in Horeb iudgementes of defence.

8   Who anoyntest kinges to repentance, and makest prophetes successoures after thee.

9   Who wast receiued in a whirlewind of fire, in a chariot of fierie horses.

10   09Q0299Who art written in the iudgements of times, to appease the wrath of our Lord, to reconcile the hart of the father to the sonne, and to restore the tribes of Iacob.

11   Blessed are they, that saw thee, and were honored in thy freindshipe.

12   For we liue by life only, but after death our name shal not be such.

13   Elias was in dede hid in the whirlewind, & his spirit was complete in Eliseus: in his daies he feared not the prince, and no man ouercame him by might.

14   Neither did any word ouercome him, and his bodie note prophecied being dead.

15   In his life he did wonders, and in death he wrought meruelous thinges.

16   In al these thinges the people repented not, and they departed not from their sinnes, til they were cast out of their land, and were dispersed into al the earth.

17   And there was leaft a verie smal nation, and a prince in the house of Dauid.

18   Some of them did that which pleased God: but others committed manie sinnes.

19   Ezechias fenced his citie, and brough in water into the middes thereof, and digged a rocke with yron, and built a wel for water.

20   In his daies came vp Sennacherib, and sent Rabsaces, and lifted vp his hand against them, and put forth his hand vpon Sion, and became proude by his mightines.

21   Then were their harts, and hands moued: and they were in sorow as trauailing wemen.

22   And they inuocated our merciful Lord, and spredding their handes, they lifted them vp to heauen: and the holie Lord God note quickly heard their voice.

23   He was not mindful of their sinnes, neither did he geue them to their

-- --

enemies, but purged them by the hand of Isaie the holie prophete.

24   He ouerthrew the campe of the Assirians, and the Angel of our Lord destroyed them.

25   For Ezechias did that which pleased God, and went strongly in the way of Dauid his father, which Isaie commanded him, the great prophet, and faithful in the sight of God.

26   In his daies the sunne returned backward, & added life to the king.

27   By a great spirite he saw the last thinges, and comforted the mourners in Sion.

28   For euer he shewed the thinges to come, & secret thinges before they came to passe. note note Chap. XLIX. note Praises of Iosias, who (like to Dauid, and Ezechias) tooke away occasions of idolatrie. 8. Praises of Ieremie, 10. Ezechiel, 12. and the twelue Prophetes. 13. Also of Zorobabel, Iesus the sonne of Iosedech, Nehemias, Enoch, Ioseph, Seth, Sem, and Adam.

1   The memorie of Iosias is according to the confection of perfume made by the worke of an apothecarie.

2   His remembrance shal be sweete as honie in euerie mouth, and as musick in banket of wine.

3   He was directed by God into the repentance of the nation, and he tooke away the abominations of impietie.

4   And he gouerned his hart toward our Lord, and in the daies of sinners he strengthened pietie.

-- --

5   Except Dauid, and Ezechias, and Iosias, note al committed sinne.

6   For the kinges of Iuda forsooke the law of the Highest, and contemned the feare of God.

7   For they gaue their kingdom to others, and their glorie to a strange nation.

8   They burnt the chosen citie of holines, and made the waies thereof desolate in the hand of Ieremie.

9   For they euil intreated him, who was consecrated a prophet from his mothers wombe, to ouerthrow, and pluck vp, and destroy, and to build againe, and renewe.

10   Ezechiel who saw the sight of glorie, which he shewed him in the chariote of Cherubs.

11   For he made mention of the enemies in rayne, to doe good vnto them, that haue shewed right waies.

12   And the bones of the twelue prophets wel may they spring out of their place: for they haue strengthened Iacob, and haue redeemed themselues in the fidelitie of power.

13   How may we magnifie Zorobabel, for he also was as a signet on the right hand,

14   and so Iesus the sonne of Iosedec? who in their daies built the house, and erected the holie temple to our Lord, prepared to euerlasting glorie.

15   And Nehemias in the memorie of much time, who erected vs our walles ouerthrowen, and set vp the gates and lockes, who built our houses.

16   No man hath bene borne in the earth like to Henoch: for note he also was taken vp from the earth.

17   Neither as Ioseph who was a man borne prince of his bretheren, the stay of the nation, the ruler of his bretheren, the stay of the people:

18   and his bones were visited, and after death note they prophecied.

19   Seth, and Sem obteyned glorie with men: and aboue euerie soule, in the beginning Adam. Chap. L. note Praises of Simon the High Priest. 27. Detestation of certaine persecuting aduersaries. 29. with conclusion that the obseruers of this doctrine shal be wise and happie,

1   Simon note the sonne of Onias, the high priest, who in his life held vp the house, and in his daies strengthned the temple.

2   The height also of the temple was founded by him, the duble building and high walles of the temple.

3   In his daies the welles of waters flowed out, and they were filled as the sea aboue measure.

4   Who had care of his nation, and deliuered it from perdition.

5   Who preuailed to amplifie the citie,

-- --

who obteyned glorie in conuersing with the nation: and amplified the entrance of the house, and the court.

6   As the morning starre in the middes of a cloude, and as the ful moone he shineth in his dayes.

7   And as the sunne shining, so did he shine in the temple of God.

8   As the rainbow that shineth among the cloudes of glorie, and as a flower of roses in the daies of the spring, and as the lilies that are in the passage of water, and as frankensence smelling in summer daies.

9   As fire glistering, and frankensence burning in the fire.

10   As a massie vessel of gold, adorned with euerie precious stone.

11   As an oliue tree budding, and a cypresse tree aduancing it self on high, when he tooke the robe of glorie, and was reuested to the consummation of strength.

12   In going vp to the holie altar, he made the vesture of holines, glorie.

13   And in receiuing the portions out of the hand of the priestes, himself also standing by the altar. About him was the ring of his bretheren: and as the ceder plant in mount Libanus,

14   so stoode they about him as boughes of the palme tree, & al the children of Aaron in their glorie.

15   And the oblation of our Lord in their handes, before al the synagogue of Israel: and executing the consummation on the altar, to amplifie the oblation of the high king,

16   he stretched forth his hand in note oblation of moist sacrifice, and offered of the blood of the grape.

17   He powred out on the fundation of the altar a diuine odour to the high prince.

18   Then cried out the children of Aaron, they sounded with beaten trumpets, and made a great voice to be heard for a remembrance before God.

19   Then al the people together made hast, and fel on their face vpon the earth, to adore our Lord their God, and to make prayers to God omnipotent the Highest.

20   And the singers amplified in their voices, and in the great house the sound was encreased ful of sweetenes.

21   And the people in prayer desired our Lord the Highest, vntil the honour of our Lord was perfected, and they finished their office.

22   Then coming downe, he lifted vp his handes ouer al the congregation of the children of Israel, to geue glorie to God from his lippes, and to glorie in his name,

23   and he repeated his prayer, willing to shew the power of God.

24   And now pray ye the God of al, who hath done great thinges in al the land, who hath encreased our daies from our mothers wombe, and hath done with vs according to his mercie:

25   geue he vnto vs ioyfulnes of

-- --

euerlasting:

26   that Israel may beleue that the mercie of God is with vs, to deliuer vs in his dayes.

27   Two nations my soule hateth: and the third is note no nation, which I hate:

28   they that sitte in mount Seir, and the Philisthijms, and the note foolish people that dwel in Sichem.

29   Iesus the sonne of Sirach, a man of Ierusalem, wrote the doctrine of wisdom and discipline in this booke, who renewed wisdom from his hart.

30   Blessed is he, that conuerseth in these good thinges: and he that layeth them in his hart, shal be wise always.

31   For if he doe them, he shal be able to doe al thinges: because his steppes are in the light of God. Chap. LI. The auctor rendereth praises and thankes to God; 18. and inuiteth others to do the same, by his owne example, 31. and by earnest exhortation.

1   The prayer of Iesus the sonne of Sirach. noteI wil confesse to thee ô Lord king, and wil praise thee God my sauiour.

2   I wil confesse to thy name: because thou art become my helper and protectour,

3   and hast deliuered my bodie from perdition, from the snare of an vniust tongue, and from the lippes of them that worke lying, and in the sight of them that stoode vp thou art become my helper.

4   And thou hast deliuered me according to the multitude of the mercie of thy name from them that did roare, prepared to deuoure,

5   out of the handes of them that seeke my soule, and from the gates of tribulations which haue compassed me:

6   from the oppression of the flame, which hath compassed me, and in the middes of fire I was not burnt.

7   From the depth of the bellie of hel, and from a defiled tongue, and from the word of lying, from a wicked king, and from an vniust tongue:

8   my soule shal praise our Lord euen to death,

9   and my life was approching to hel beneth.

10   They haue compassed me on euerie side, & there was none that would helpe. I looked toward the helpe of men, & there was none.

11   I remembred thy mercie ô Lord, and thy operation, which are from the beginning of the world.

12   Because thou deliuerest them that patiently expect thee ô Lord, and sauest them out of the handes of the nations.

13   Thou hast exalted my habitation vpon the earth, and I haue prayed for death to passe away.

14   I haue inuocated our Lord the father of my Lord, that he leaue me not in the

-- --

day of my tribulation, and in the time of the proude without helpe.

15   I wil praise thy name continually, and wil collaude it in confession, and my prayer was heard.

16   And thou hast deliuered me from perdition, and hast rescued me from the wicked time.

17   Therfore wil I confesse, & say praise to thee, and blesse the name of our Lord.

18   When I was yet note young, before I erred, I sought for wisdom openly in my prayer.

19   Before the temple I prayed for it, and vnto the later end I wil seeke after it, and it shal flourish as the grape timely ripe,

20   my hart hath reioyced in it, my foote hath walked the right way, from my youth I searched after it.

21   I bowed mine eare a litle, and receiued it.

22   I found much wisdom in myself, & I haue much profited therein.

23   To him that geueth me wisdom, wil I geue glorie.

24   For I haue consulted to doe it: I haue had a zele to good, and shal not be confounded.

25   My soule hath wrestled in it, and in doing it I was confirmed...

26   I stretched forth my handes on high, & I lamented foolishnes.

27   I directed my soule to wisdom, and in knowlege I found it.

28   I possessed with it an hart from the beginning: for this cause I shal not be forsaken.

29   My bellie was trubled in seeking it: therefore shal I possesse a good possession.

30   Our Lord hath geuen me a tongue for my reward: and with the same I wil praise him.

31   Approch vnto me ye vnlerned, and gather yourselues together into the house of discipline.

32   Why slacke ye yet? and what say you herein? your soules are exceeding thirstie.

33   I haue opened my mouth, and haue spoken: Bye it for you without siluer,

34   and submit your necke to the yoke, and let your soule receiue discipline: for it is very neere to finde it.

35   See with your eyes that I haue laboured a litle, and haue found much rest to myself.

36   Take ye discipline note in a great summe of siluer, and possesse abundance of gold in it.

37   Let your soule reioyce in his mercie, and you shal not be confounded in praise.

39   Worke your worke note before the time, and he wil geue you your reward in his time. The end of the Sapiential Bookes.

-- --

The argument of Prophetical bookes in general. note

Amongst manie great benefites, which God bestowed vpon his peculiar people in the old Testament, one principal, and very excellent was, that besides their ordinarie Pastors, and gouerners in spiritual causes, the Priestes of Aarons progenie, and other clergie men of the same tribe of Leui, in Ierarchical subordination of one chief, with other superiors and subiectes, disposed in sacred functions; he also gaue them other extraordinarie Prophetes of sundrie tribes, as admonitors and guides, to reduce them from errors of sinne, into the right way of vertue. which office the same Prophetes performed, as wel by threatning the offenders with Gods wrath, and punishment, as by exhorting them to repentance, and so to trust in Gods assured mercie, that he would geue them better times, and reliefe from their miseries. note note But most especially these holie Prophetes did foresee, and foretel the happie times of Grace in the New Testament. The coming of Messias, Christ our Redemer and Sauiour: with the mysteries of his Incarnation, Birth, Passion, Death, Resurrection, Ascension, Coming of the Holie Ghost, Fundation, Propagation, perpetual Stabilitie of his Church; and finally the General Iudgement, Eternal Glorie of the blessed, and Euerlasting paine of the damned. For albeit they preached and prophecied manie thinges, properly and immediatly perteyning to the particular state, and people of the Iewes, and other nations, where they conuersed, yet the principal summe of al the prophetical bookes, is of Christ and his Church. Yea al the old Testament is a general prophecie, and forshewing of the New. which (as we noted in the beginning) is conteyned, and lieth hid in the old. Neuertheles speaking more distinctly of the proper arguments, or contents of the foure partes of the old

-- --

Testament, the former three more peculiarly setforth the Law, the Historie, and Sapiential precepts: and this last part chiefly conteyneth Prophecies of thinges to come. Of which the greatest part is now come to passe, or dayly fulfilled, and the rest shal likewise be performed in due time. note So now in order after the Legal, Historical, and Sapiential bookes, folow the Prophetical: and are these, according to the names of the Prophetes that writte them. Isaie, Ieremie with Baruch, Ezechiel, and Daniel, commonly called the greatter Prophetes: and the twelue lesser are Osee, Ioel, Amos, Abdias, Ionas, Micheas, Nahum, Abacuc, Sophonias, Aggeus, Zacharie: and Malachie. who were al singularly inspired, and gouerned in their preachings and writinges, by the Holie Ghost, that they could not erre. Yea they were so illuminated in their vnderstanding, that they clerly saw that, which they vttered. And therfore their Prophecies are called Visions, for the assured infallibilitie of truth, which they auouch. note For as nothing is more certaine in vulgar knowlege then that, which we see with our corporal eyes, and therfore of al witnesses the eye witnes is estemed the surest: and as in al natural knowlege, that is most certaine, which is sene by discourse of reason: so in supernatural knowlege nothing is more assured then that, which is sene by supernatural light. whereof there be three sortes: the light of Faith, of Prophecie, and of Glorie. note Al three certaine, and vndoubted; but most clere and manifest is the vision by light of glorie: wherby God is sene in himself, and al thinges in him, that perteyne to the state of euerie glorious sainct. Next therto is the vision by light of prophecie, wherwith God illuminateth the vnderstanding of the Prophet by a special, extraordinarie, and transitorie light of grace, that either he clerly seeth the reueled truthes, or at least perfectly knoweth, that he is moued by the Holie Ghost, though he vnderstand not al, that the Holie Ghost intendeth; and so when, and where it is Gods wil, he vttereth the same, for instruction of others. The last, which is also certaine, but more obscure, is the supernatural knowlege, which al Catholique Christians haue by light of faith, assuredly beleuing al thinges which God reueleth by his Church.

Concerning therfore this excellent diuine gift of Prophecie, granted to few, for the benefite of al Gods seruants, we are here to informe the vulgar reader, that wheras these prophecies are for most part hard to be vnderstood, and as S. Peter teacheth, not knowen by priuate interpretation, but must be interpreted by the same Spirite, wherwith they were written, our purpose is not to explicate them, nor yet to produce large explications of the godlie lerned Fathers, but rather fewer and briffer notes then hertofore. and for the rest we remitte the more lerned and studious readers, according to their capacities, to search the same, in the commentaries of ancient and late Expositers: wishing others to content themselues, with the more easie partes

-- --

of holie Scriptures, and other godlie bookes, and daylie instructions of spiritual teachers. note And such as do also read these, may obserue with vs, these (amongst other) special causes of the hardnes of the Prophetes. note One cause is the frequent interruption of sentences, with suddaine change from one person, or matter to an other, without apparent coherence. which S. Ierom noteth in sundrie places. As Isaie. 7. after that the Prophet hath seuerely reprehended king Achab, for his distrust of Gods assistance against his temporal enimies (v. 13.) in the next wordes he prophecieth, that a Virgin shal conceiue, and beare a sonne, Christ our Sauiour, and the like in other places. note An other cause is, that the Prophetes speake thinges of some persons, which are to be fulfilled in others, either of their progenie, or prefigured by them. As the prophecie of the Iewes and Gentiles, comprised in the historie of Esau & Iacob. Likewise that which Iacob prophecied (Gen. 49.) of Simeon an Leui, not fulfilled in themselues but in the Scribes, and Priestes descending of their stock. Also much of that which Dauid semeth to speake of Salomon, Psal. 88. can only be vnderstood of Christ. note Other examples wil occurre in the Prophetes ensuing. Briefly, for we can not here expresse al the causes in few wordes, prophecies are often times vttered in figuratiue speaches, and often not in wordes, but in factes; other times so mixed with histories, and temporal thinges with spiritual, againe some thinges perteyning to the old Testament, so ioyned with mysteries of the new, and the like, that most hard it is to discerne, nay not possible without special reuelation, or instruction of others to know, to what purpose or thing euerie part perteyneth, or is to be applied: for some thinges are spoken only of the historie, some thinges of misteries, manie thinges of both. And the reason why the Holie Ghost doth so vtter these prophecies is noted by S. Ierom (in Nabum. 3.) that the proud and malicious enimies of Religion may not vnderstand them: left (sayth he) a holie thing should be geuen to dogges, pearles cast to swine, most sacred mysteries laide oppen before prophane persons. note S. Gregorie also alleageth an other reason (ho. 17. in Ezech.) that occasion of humilitie may be geuen vs by those thinges, which are hidden in holie Scriptures. And increase also of merite by beleuing more then we vnderstand, because faith hath not merite, where reason geueth experiment. THE PROPHECIE OF ISAIE THE ARGVMENT OF THE PROPHECIE OF ISAIE. note

Isaie the sonne of Amos, and nephew (as S. Ierom insinuateth) to king Amasias, prophecied in the times of Osias, Ioathan, Achaz, Ezechias, and in the beginning of Manasses, Kinges of Iuda; in al aboue three score

-- --

yeares and was cruelly put to death, sawed into partes by commandment of Manasses. note note He is commonly called the Euangelical Prophet, for his ample and particular speaches of Christ, more large and more plaine then in anie other of the old Prophetes. His stile is high and eloquent, according to his liberal education being of the royal bloud. For so it pleaseth the Holie Ghost, to vtter his diuine prophecies diuersly according to the qualities, and conditions of the persons, by whom he speaketh: by Isaie in a loftie, and by Amos in a meane stile: as a musitian soundeth the same songue, by a simple pipe, & by a cornet, trumpet or other musical instrument. which S. Paul also witnesseth, saying, Diuersly and by diuers meanes, God spake to the fathers in the Prophetes. note Isaie therfore conuersing in the kingdom of Iuda, especially in the Emperial and Metropolitan citie of Ierusalem, preached & prophecied manie thinges perteyning to the Tribes of Iuda and Beniamin, as also to the tribe of Leui. which after the schisme of Ieroboam, repayred in maner al to the kingdom of Iuda, where God was rightly serued. He prophecied also of the tenne Tribes, the kingdom of Israel: & of the future captiuities of them both, and of the reduction of Iuda. Also he prophecied of other nations, and peoples, with whom the Iewes had either emnitie, or freindlie conuersation: and of al the world. But most especially of the coming of Christ, to redeme, and deliuer mankind from captiuitie of sinne.

The whole prophecie conteyneth two general partes. note First more principally the Prophet admonisheth, and threatneth the people, that they shal be punished for their manifold sinnes, in the 39. former chapters. In the other 27. he comforteth them, signifying that God of his mercie, wil after chatisment, & their repentance, deliuer them from their aduersaries. Yet so that ech part participateth of the principal contents with the other. More particularly the whole booke may be diuided into eight partes. In the twelue first chapters, the Prophet admonisheth al sortes in the kingdom of Iuda, of their ingratitude towards God, with manie other sinnes and of iust punishment, but mixt with consolation of Gods mercie, and thanksegeuing for the same. In eleuen chapters folowing, he directeth his speach to other Nations, aduersaries to the Iewes. In foure more he extendeth his admonitions to al the world, stil intermixing some consolations. In other foure he reprehendeth both the kingdoms, of Israel and Iuda, for seeking helpe of strange nations. In the next eight chapters he prophecieth of diuers dangers immin&ebar;t to the kingdom of Iuda, of their captiuitie in Babylon, of Gods benignitie deliuering them, & very much in euerie part of Christ, and his Church. Then in fiue chapters he prophecieth very particularly of the comfortable deliuerie from sinne by Christ. In other foure from temporal captiuitie by Cyrus King of Assirians. And finally in the last eightene chapters, he prophecieth largely of the perfect deliuerie by Christ, conuersion of al Nations, reiection of the Iewes, til nere the end of the world, when they shal also returne to Christ.

-- --

THE PROPHECIE OF ISAIE Chap. I. note Isaie prophecying in the dayes of foure kinges of Iuda, note 2. admonisheth both princes and people of their ingratitude, and other sinnes against God. 7. for which they shal be led captiue. 11. Neither shal sacrifices, nor prayers saue them, 16. except they cleanse their soules from sinnes. 20. which they not doing shal be seuerely punished. 26. wherby the reliques shal be purged, and the Church shal flourish.

1   The vision of Isaie the sonne of note Amos, which he sawe concerning Iuda and Ierusalem in the dayes of Ozias, Ioathan, Achaz, and Ezechias kinges of Iuda.

2   Heare ye heauens, & geue eare ô earth, because our Lord hath spoken. I haue brought vp children, and exalted them: but they haue despised me.

3   The oxe hath knowen his owner, and the asse his masters crib: but Israel hath not knowen me, and my people hath not vnderstood.

4   Woe to the sinful nation, the people loden with greeuous iniquitie, the wicked seede, vngracious children: they haue forsaken our Lord, they haue blasphemed the holie one of Israel, they are reuolted backewards.

5   For what shal I strike you anie more, which adde preuarication? note euerie head is sicke, & euerie hart in heauines.

6   From the sole of the foote vnto the toppe of the head, there is no health therein: wound, and wayle, and swelling stroke: it is not bound vp, nor cured with medicine, nor mollified with oile.

7   Your land is desolate, your cities burnt with fire: your countrie strangers deuoure before your face, and it shal be made desolate as in the spoile of enemies.

8   And note the daughter of Sion shal be left as a vineyard, and as a cottage in a place of cucumbers, and as a citie that is wasted.

9    noteVnlesse the Lord of hostes had lefte vs seed, we had beene as Sodom, and we should be like to Gomorrha.

10   Heare the word of our Lord ye princes of Sodom, geue eare to the law of our God ye people of Gomorrha.

11   To what purpose do you offer me the multitude of your victimes, saith our Lord? I am ful. the holocaust of rammes, and the fatte of fatlings, and the bloud of calues, and lambes, and buck goates I haue not desired.

12   When you should haue come before my sight, who sought

-- --

for these thinges at your handes, that you should walke in my courtes?

13   Offer sacrifice no more in vaine: incense is abomination to me. The Newe moone, and the Sabbath, and other festiuities I wil not abide, your assemblies are wicked.

14   My soule hateth your Calendes, and your solemnities: they are become tedious to me, I haue laboured in susteyning.

15   And when you shal streach forth your hands, I wil turne away mine eies from you: & when you shal multiplie prayer, I wil not heare: for your handes are ful of bloud.

16   Wash you, be cleane, take away the euil of your cogitations from mine eies: cease to doe peruersely.

17   Lerne to doe good: seeke iudgement, succour the oppressed, iudge for the pupil, defend the widow.

18   And come, and accuse me, sayth our Lord: if your sinnes shal be as scarlet, they shal be made white as snow: and if they be red as vermelon, they shal be white as wooll.

19   If you be willing, and wil heare me, you shal eate the good thinges of the earth.

20   But if you wil not, and wil prouoke me to wrath: the sword shal deuoure you, because the mouth of our Lord hath spoken.

21   How is the faythful citie, ful of iudgement, note become an harlot? iustice hath dwelled in it, but now mankillers.

22   Thy siluer is turned into drosse: thy wine is mingled with water.

23   Thy princes are vnfaithful, companions of theues: al loue giftes, folow rewardes. They iudge not for the pupil: and the widowes cause goeth not in to them.

24   For this cause sayth our Lord the God of hostes the mightie one of Israel: Alas, I wil comfort myselfe vpon mine aduersaries: and wil be reuenged of mine enemies.

25   And I wil turne mine hand to thee, and I wil boyle out thy drosse til it be pure, & wil take away al thy tinne.

26   And I wil restore note thy iudges as they haue beene before, and thy counselers as of old. After these thinges thou shalt be called the iust, a faithful citie.

27   Sion shal be redemed in iudgement, and they shal bring her backe in iustice.

28   And he shal destroy the wicked, and the sinners together: and they that haue forsaken our Lord, shal be consumed.

29   For they shal be confounded for the idols, to which they haue sacrificed: and you shal be ashamed of the gardens, which you chose.

30   When you shal be as an oke the leaues falling of, and as a garden without water.

31   And your strength shal be, as the isles of towe, and your worke as a sparke: and both shal be set on fire together, and there shal be none to quench it.

-- --

Chap. II. Al nations shal come to the Church of Christ; which shal beginne in Ierusalem. 6. And the Iewes shal be reiected for their idolatrie, auarice, and other sinnes. 11. Proud men shal be humbled, & Gods glorie shal increase, 18. Idolatrie shal be destroyed.

1   The word, that Isaie the sonne of Amos saw vpon Iuda and Ierusalem.

2   And in note the later dayes the montaine of the house of our Lord shal be prepared, in the toppe of montaines, and it shal be eleuated aboue the little hilles: and al nations shal flowe vnto it.

3   And manie peoples shal goe, & shal say, come and let vs goe vp to the mount of our Lord, and to the house of the God of Iacob, and he wil teach vs his wayes, and we shal walke in his pathes: because the law shal come forth from Sion, and the word of our Lord from Ierusalem.

4   And he shal iudge the Gentiles, and rebuke manie peoples: and they shal turne their swordes into culters, and their speares into siethes: nation shal not lift vp sword against nation, neither shal they be exercised any more to battel.

5   House of Iacob come ye, and let vs walke in the light of our Lord.

6   For thou hast note reiected thy people, the house of Iacob: because they are filled as in times past, and haue had southsayers as the Philisthijms, and haue stucke fast to strange children.

7   The land is replenished with siluer and gold: and there is no end of their treasures.

8   And their land is replenished with horses: and their chariotes are innumerable. And their land is ful of idoles: they haue adored the worke of their handes, which their fingers made.

9   And man bowed himself, and man was humbled: therfore forgeue them not.

10   Enter thou into the rocke, and be hid in a pitte, in the ground from the face of the feare of our Lord, & from the glorie of his maiestie.

11   The loftie eies of man are humbled, and the height of men shal be made to stoupe: & our Lord onlie shal be exalted in that day.

12   Because the day of the Lord of hostes shal be vpon al the proude and loftie, and vpon euerie one that is arrogant, and he shal be humbled.

13   And vpon al the ceders of Libanus high, & eleuated, & vpon al the okes of Basan.

14   And vpon al the high mountaines, and vpon al little hilles eleuated.

15   And vpon euerie high towre, and euerie fensed wal.

16   And vpon al the shippes of Tharsis, and vpon al, that is fayre to

-- --

behold.

17   And the loftines of men shal be bowed, and the height of men shal be humbled, and our Lord onlie shal be exalted in that day.

18   And idols shal note vtterly be destroyed.

19   And they shal enter into the caues of rockes, and into the pittes of the earth from the face of the feare of our Lord, and from the glorie of his maiestie, when he shal rise vp to strike the earth.

20   In that day shal a man castaway the idols of his siluer, and the idols of his gold, which he had made him to adore, mowles and battes.

21   And he shal goe into the clefts of rockes, and into the caues of stones from the face of the feare of our Lord, and from the glorie of his maiestie, when he shal rise vp to strike the earth.

22   Cease therfore from the man, whose spirit is in his nosthrels, because he is reputed high. Chap. III. note The Iewes shal be depriued of wise men, 4. and be subiect to childish, and effeminate gouerners, 8. for their greuous sinnes. 16. The proud, curious, and lasciuious attyre of their wemen, 24. shal be turned into ignominie, and sorow.

1   For behold the dominatour the Lord of hostes note shal take away from Ierusalem, and from Iuda the valiant and the strong, al strength of bread, and al strength of water.

2   The strong, and the man of warre, the iudge, and the prophete, and southsayer, and the ancient.

3   The prince ouer fiftie, and the honorable of countenance, and the counseler, and the wise of workemasters, and the skilful of mystical speach.

4   And I wil geue children to be their princes, and the effeminate shal rule ouer them.

5   And the people shal rush violently, man against man, and euerie one against his neighbour: the childe shal make tumult against the ancient, and the base against the noble.

6   For a man shal take hold of his brother, one of the house of his father: Thou hast a garment, be thou our prince, and let this ruine be vnder thy hand.

7   He shal answer in that day, saying: I am no physicion, & in my house there is no bread, nor garment: do not appoint me prince of the people.

8   For Ierusalem is gone to ruine, and Iuda is fallen: because their tongue, & their inuentions were against our Lord, to prouoke the eyes of his maiestie.

9   The knowlege of their face hath answered them: and they haue proclaimed their sinne as Sodom, neither haue they hid it: woe to their

-- --

soule, because euils are rendered to them.

10   Say to the iust that it is wel, because he shal eate the fruite of his inuentions.

11   Woe to the impious vnto euil: for the reward of his handes shal be made to him.

12   My people their exactours haue spoyled, & wemen haue ruled ouer them. My people, note they that cal thee blessed, the same deceiue thee, and dissipate the way of thy steppes.

13   Our Lord standeth to iudge, and he standeth to iudge peoples.

14   Our Lord shal come to iudgement with the ancients of his people, and his princes: for you haue deuoured the vineyard, and the spoile of the poore is in your house.

15   Why do you consume my people, and grinde the faces of the poore, sayth our Lord the God of hostes?

16   And our Lord sayd: for that note the daughters of Sion are haughtie, and haue walked with stretched out necke, and went with twinglings of eies, and clapped their handes, walked on their feete, and ietted in a set pace.

17   Our Lord shal make balde the crowne of the daughters of Sion, and our Lord shal discouer their haire.

18   In that day shal our Lord take away the ornament of shoes, and litle moones.

19   And cheynes, and ouches, and bracelettes, and bonnettes.

20   And the sheading combes, and sloppes, and tablettes, and sweete balles, and earlets.

21   And ringes, and pearles hanging on the forehead.

22   And changes of apparel, and shorte clokes, and the fine linen, and nedles,

23   and loking glasses, and launes, and headbands, and bonegraces.

24   And for swete sauour there shal be stinke, and for a girdle a corde, and for frisled haire baldnes, and for stomacher hairecloth.

25   Thy fayrest men also shal fal by the sworde, and thy strong ones in battle.

26   And her gates shal lament and moorne, and she shal sit desolate on the ground. Chap. IIII. After the destruction of the Iewes, manie wemen shal seeke to marie with one man, 2. but the reliques, repenting of their sinnes, shal returne to God, 5. and florish vnder his protection.

1   And note seuen wemen shal take hold of one man in that day, saying: We wil eate our owne bread, and be couered with our garments: only let thy name be called vpon vs, take away our reproch.

2   In that day the bud of our Lord shal be in magnificence, and glorie, and the fruite of the earth high, and exultation to them, that shal be saued of Israel.

3   And it shal be: Euerie one that shal be leaft in Sion,

-- --

and note shal remaine in Ierusalem, shal be called holie, euerie one that is written in life in Ierusalem.

4   If our Lord shal cleanse the filth of the daughters of Sion, and shal wash the bloud of Ierusalem out of the middes thereof in the spirit of iudgement, and spirit of heate.

5   And our Lord shal create vpon euerie place of mount Sion, and where he is inuocated, a clowde by day, and smoke, and the brightnes of flaming fyre in the night: for vpon al glorie protection.

6   And there shal be a tabernacle for a place of shadow in the day from the heate, and for securitie, and couert from the whyrlewind, and from rayne. Chap. V. note Vnder the figure of a barren vineyard, is prophecied the reiection of the Iewes, 7. for their sinnes of auarice, 11. intemperance, & other wickednes, 18. one iniquitie drawing an other, 20. iudging good to be euil, and euil good. 25. for which the Gentiles of diuers nations shal afflict them.

1   I wil sing to my beloued note the canticle of my cosin concerning his vinyard. A vineyard was made to my beloued in horne the sonne of oile.

2   And he hedged it, and chose stones out of it, and planted it elect, and built a towre in the middes thereof, and set vp a presse therein: and looked that it should yeld grapes, and it yelded wilde grapes.

3   Now therfore ye inhabitants of Ierusalem, and men of Iuda, iudge betwen me and my vineyard.

4   What is there that I ought to doe more to my vineyard, and haue not done to it? Whether that I looked, it should yeld grapes, and it hath yelded wilde grapes?

5   And now I wil shew you what I wil doe to my vineyard. noteI wil take away the hedge therof, and it shal be into spoile: I wil throw downe the wal thereof, and it shal be to be troden vpon.

6   And I wil lay it waist: it shal not be pruned, and it shal not be digged: and bryers and thornes shal ouergrowe it: and I wil command the cloudes that they rayne no shower vpon it.

7   For the vineyarde of the Lord of hostes, is the house of Israel: and the man of Iuda, his delectable bud: & I looked that it should doe iudgement, and behold iniquitie: and iustice, and behold clamour.

8   Woe to you that ioyne house to house, and lay filde to filde, euen to the end of the place: why shal you alone dwel in the middes of the earth?

9   These thinges are in my eares, sayth the Lord

-- --

of hostes: vnles manie great and fayre houses become desolate, without an inhabiter.

10   For ten acres of the vineyards shal yeld one litle flagon, and thirtie busheles of seede shal yeld three busheles.

11   Woe to you that rise vp earely to folow drunkennes, and to drinke euen vntil euening, that you may be inflamed with wine.

12   Harpe, and viole, & timbrel, and shalme, and wine in your feastes: and note the worke of our Lord you regard not, nor consider the workes of his handes.

13   Therfore is my people led away captiue, because they had not knowlege, and their nobles died with famine, and the multitude thereof dried away with thirst.

14   Therfore hath hel dilated his soule, and opened his mouth without anie limite, and their strong ones, and their people, and their high and glorious ones shal descend into it.

15   And man shal be bowed, and man shal be humbled, and the eies of the loftie shal be brought law.

16   And the Lord of hostes shal be exalted in iudgement, and the holie God shal be sanctified in iustice.

17   And the lambes shal feede according to their order, and strangers shal eate the deserts turned into frutefulnes.

18   Woe to you that draw iniquitie in cordes of vanitie, & sinne as the linke of a wayne.

19   Which say: let him make hast, & let his worke come quickly, that we may see it: & let the counsel of the holie one of Israel come, and we shal know it.

20   Woe vnto you that cal euil good, and good euil: putting darknes light, and light darknes: putting bitter for swete, & swete for bitter.

21   Woe to you that are wise in your owne eies, and prudent before yourselues.

22   Woe to you that are mightie to drinke wine, & stout men in drunkennes.

23   Which iustifie the impious for giftes, and take away the iustice of the iust from them.

24   For this, euen as the tongue of fire deuoureth stuble, and the heate of the flame burneth it vp: so shal their roote be as isles, and their bud shal rise vp as dust, for they haue cast away the law of the Lord of hostes, and haue blasphemed the word of the holie one of Israel.

25   Therfore is the furie of our Lord wrath against his people, and he hath stretched out his hand vpon them, and striken them: and the mountaines were trubled, and their carcasses were made as dung in the middes of the streates. In al these thinges his furie is not turned away, note but yet is his hand stretched forth.

26   And he shal lift vp a signe in the nations a farre, and shal whistle to him of the ends of the earth: and behold he shal come in hast spedely.

27   There

-- --

is none that faynteth, nor that laboreth in them, he wil not slumber, nor sleepe, neither shal the girdle of his reines be loosed, neither shal the latchet of his shoe be broken.

28   His arrowes sharpe, and al his bowes bent. The hoofes of his horses as the flint, & his wheeles as the violence of a tempest.

29   His roaring as a lions, he shal roare as lions whelpes: and he wil gnash, and hold the praye, and claspe it, and there shal be none to plucke it away.

30   And it shal sound vpon him in that day, as the sound of the sea: we shal looke towards the earth, and behold darkenes of tribulation, and the light is darkened in the mist therof. Chap. VI. note The prophet after a glorious vision, 5. lamenteth his former silence; 6. his lippes being purified by an Angel, with a hote coal, 8. he is willingly sent & so prophecieth that the peoples hart wil be hardned; their cities shal be destroyed, but good reliques shal be conserued.

1   In the yeare that king Ozias died, I saw our Lord sitting vpon an high throne and eleuated: and those thinges that were vnder him filled the temple.

2   Seraphims stoode vpon the same: six winges to one, and six winges to the other: with two note they couered his face, and with two they couered his feete, and with two they flewe.

3   And they cried one to an other, and sayd: Holie, holie, holie, the Lord God of hostes, al the earth is ful of his glorie.

4   And the lintels of the dores were moued at the voice of him that cried, and the house was filled with smoke.

5   And I said: Woe is me because I haue held my peace, because I am a man of polluted lippes, and I dwel in the middes of a people that hath polluted lippes, and the king the Lord of hostes I haue sene with mine eies.

6   And one of the Seraphims flewe to me, and in his hand an hote cole, which he had taken with tonges from the altar.

7   And he touched my mouth, and said: Behold this hath touched thy lippes, and thine iniquitie shal be taken away, & thy sinne shal be cleansed.

8   And I heard the voice of our Lord saying: Whom note shal I send? and who shal goe for vs? And I sayd: Loe I am here, send me.

9   And he sayd: Goe, and thou shalt say to this people: Heare ye that heare, and vnderstand not: and see vision, and knowe it not.

10   Blinde the hart of this people, and make their eares heauie, and shut their eies: lest perhaps they may see with their eies, and heare with their eares, and

-- --

vnderstand with their hart, and be conuerted and I heale them.

11   And I said: How long Lord? And he said: Vntil the cities be made desolate without inhabiter, and the houses without man, and the land shal be leaft desert.

12   And our Lord shal make men goe farre of, and he shal be multiplied that was leaft in the middes of the earth.

13   And yet there shal be tithing in it, and she shal be conuerted, and shal be to the shew as a terebinth, and as an oke, that spreadeth his boughes: that which shal stand in it, shal be an holie seede. Chap. VII. note Ierusalem being beseeged, 3. the prophet telleth the king, that the enemies shal not preuaile (8. but the kingdome of Israel shal be destroyed) 10. geueth for a signe that a Virgin shal conceiue and bare a Sonne. 17. prophecieth also the captiuitie, and desolation of the kingdom of Iuda.

1   And it came to passe note in the dayes of Achaz the sonne of Ioathan, the sonne of Ozias king of Iuda, there came vp Rasin the king of Syria, and Phacee the sonne of Romelia the king of Israel to Ierusalem, to fight against it: and they could not ouercome it.

2   And they told the house of Dauid, saying: Syria hath rested vpon Ephraim, & his hart was moued, and the hart of his people, as the trees of the wooddes are moued at the face of the winde.

3   And our Lord sayd to Isaie: Goe forth to meete Achaz, thou, and Iasub thy sonne that is leaft, to the conduite of the vpper poole, in the way of the Fullers filde.

4   And thou shalt say to him: See thou be stil: feare not, and let not thine hart be afrayd of the two tailes of these smoking fyrebrands, in the wrath of the furie of Rasin the king of Syria, and of the sonne of Romelia.

5   For that Syria hath taken counsel against thee, vnto the euil of Ephraim, and the sonne of Romelia, saying:

6   Let vs goe vp to Iuda, and rayse it vp, and plucke it away to vs, and make the sonne of Tabeel king in the middes therof.

7   Thus sayth our Lord God: It shal not stand, & this shal not be.

8   But the head of Syria Damascus, & the head of Damascus Rasin: and yet threescore and fiue yeares, and Ephraim shal cease to be a people:

9   And the head of Ephraim Samaria, and the head of Samaria the sonne of Romelia. If you wil not beleue, you shal not be permanent.

10   And our Lord added to speake to Achaz, saying:

11   Aske a signe for thee of the Lord thy God vnto the depth of hel, or vnto the height aboue.

12   And Achaz

-- --

said: I wil not aske, and note I wil not tempte our Lord.

13   And he said: Heare ye therfore ô house of Dauid: Is it a smal thing for you, to be greuous to men, that you are greuous to my God also?

14   Therfore shal our Lord himselfe note geue you a signe. Behold a virgin shal conceiue, and beare a sonne, & his name shal be called Emmanuel.

15   He shal eate butter and honie, that he may know to refuse euil, and choose the good.

16   For before the childe know to refuse euil, and choose good, the land which thou doest detest shal be forsaken of the face of her two kinges.

17   Our Lord wil bring vpon thee, & vpon thy people, and vpon the house of thy father, daies that came not since the daies of the separation of Ephraim from Iuda, with the king of the Assirians.

18   And it shal be in that day: our Lord shal hisse to the flie, that is in the vtter most part of the riuers of Ægypt, and to the bee, that is in the land of Assur.

19   And they shal come, and shal rest al in the torrentes of valleis, and in the caues of rockes, and in al shrubbe places, and in al holes.

20   In that day our Lord shal shaue with a raser, hyred by them, that are beyond the riuer, by the king of the Assirians, the head, and the haires of the feete, and the whole beard.

21   And it shal be in that day: a man shal nourish a young cowe, and two ewes.

22   And for the abundance of milke he shal eate butter: for butter and honie shal euerie one eate, that shal be leaft in the middes of the land.

23   And it shal be in that day: euerie place where there shal be a thousand vines, for a thousand peeces of siluer, they shal be into thornes and bryers.

24   With arrowes and bow they shal goe in thither: for bryers and thornes shal be in al the land.

25   And al mountaines, that shal be weeded with a weeding hooke, the terrour of thornes and bryers shal not come thither, and it shal be for the oxe to feede on, and cattle to treade vpon. Chap. VIII. note Vnder the figure of a new name, Christs birth of a virgin is againe prophecied. 4. but first the kingdomes of Syria, and Israel shal be destroyed: and Iuda sore afflicted: 8. yet conserued with losse of manie. 16. which is a mysterie hidden from the Iewes. 21. Great euils hang ouer them, that depart from the law.

1   And our Lord sayd to me: Take thee note a great booke, & write in it with the pen of man. Take away the spoiles spedely, quickly take prayes.

2   And I tooke to me faithful

-- --

witnesses, Vrias the priest, & Zacharias the sonne of Barachias.

3   And I went to the prophetesse, and she conceiued, and bare a sonne. And our Lord sayd to me: Cal his name, note Hasten to take away the spoiles: make hast to take prayes.

4   For before the childe know to cal his father and his mother, the strength of Damascus shal be taken away, and the spoiles of Samaria before the king of the Assirians.

5   And our Lord added yet to speake vnto me, saying:

6   For that note this people hath cast away the waters of Siloe, that runne with silence, and rather taken Rasin, and the sonne of Romelia:

7   for this cause behold our Lord wil bring vpon them the waters of the riuer strong and manie, the king of the Assirians, and al his glorie: and he wil ascend ouer al their riuers, and wil flowe ouer al their bankes.

8   And wil goe through Iuda, ouerflowing, and passing through shal come euen to the necke. And the stretching out of his winges shal fil the bredth of thy land ô Emmanuel.

9   Gather ye together ô peoples, and be ouercome, and heare al ye landes far of: Take courege, and be ouercome, gird yourselues, & be ouercome.

10   Take counsel and it shal be defeated: speake a word, and it shal not be done: because God is with vs.

11   For thus sayth our Lord to me: As in a strong arme he hath taught me, that I should not walke in the way of this people, saying:

12   Say not: Conspiracie: for al thinges that this people speaketh, is conspiracie: and feare ye not their feare, neither dread ye.

13   The Lord of hostes him sanctifie ye: be he your dread, and he your terrour.

14   And he shal be a sanctification to you. But for a stone of offence, and for a rocke of scandal to the two houses of Israel, for a snare and a ruine to the inhabitants of Ierusalem.

15   And verie manie of them shal stumble and fal, and shal be broken in peeces, and shal be snared, and taken.

16   Binde the testimonie, seale the law in my disciples.

17   And I wil expect our Lord, who hath hid his face from the house of Iacob, and I wil wayte for him.

18   Behold I and my children, whom our Lord hath geuen me for a signe, and for a wonder in Israel from the Lord of hostes, which dwelleth in mount Sion.

19   And when they shal say to you: Aske of Pythones, and of diuiners, which whisper in their inchantments: shal not the people aske vision of their God, for the liuing of the dead?

20   To the law rather, and to the testimonie. And if they speake not according to this word, they shal not haue the morning

-- --

light.

21   And he shal passe by it, shal fal, and be hungrie: and when he shal be hungrie, he wil be angrie, and curse his king, and his God, and note wil looke vpwards.

22   And he wil looke note to the earth, and behold tribulation and darknes, dissolution and distresse, and mist persecuting, and he can not flie away from his distresse. Chap. IX. note Theglath Phalasar carieth some Israelites captiue, and Salmanasar manie more; in figure of a few disciples conuerted to Christ in Gallilee, and al Iewrie, but manie more in the whole world. 7. whose Impyre shal be great, and durable: 8. but the Iewes glorie, especially of the tenne tribes, shal be obscured, for their pride, hypochrisie, and other sinnes.

1   At note the first time was the land of Zabulon alleuiated: and the land of Nepthali: and at note the last was aggrauated the way of the sea beyond Iordan of Galilee of the Gentiles.

2   The people that walked in darknes, hath sene great light: to them that dwelt in the countrie of the shadow of death, light is risen.

3   Thou hast multiplied the nation, and not magnified the ioy. They shal reioyce before thee, as they that reioyce in haruest, as conquerors reioyce after a pray is taken, when they diuide the spoiles.

4   For the yoke of their burden, and the rod of their shoulder, and the scepter of their exactour thou hast ouercome, as in the day of Madian.

5   Because al violent taking of pray with tumult, and garment mingled with bloud, shal be to be burnt, and foode for the fyre.

6   For note a litle child is borne to vs, and a sonne is geuen to vs, and principalitie is made vpon his shoulder: and his name shal be called, Meruelous, Counseler, God, Strong, Father of the world to come, the Prince of peace.

7   His empire shal be multiplied, and there shal be no end of peace: he shal sit vpon the throne of Dauid, and vpon his kingdom: that he may confirme it, and strengthen it in iudgement and iustice, from this time & for euer: the zeale of the Lord of hostes shal doe this.

8   Our Lord hath sent a word into Iacob, and it is fallen in Israel.

9   And al the people of Ephraim shal know, & the inhabitans of Samaria, saying in pride & greatnes of hart:

10   Brickes are fallen, but we wil build with square stones: they haue cut downe sycomores, but we wil change them into ceders.

11   And our Lord shal lifte vp the enemies

-- --

of Rasin ouer him, and shal turne his enemies into tumult.

12   Syria from the East, and the Philisthims from the West: and they shal deuoure Israel with ful mouth. In al these thinges his note furie is not turned away, but his hand is yet stretched forth.

13   And the people is not returned to him, who hath strooken them, and haue not sought after the Lord of hostes.

14   And our Lord shal destroy from Israel the head & the tayle, the peruerter and restrayner in one day.

15   The aged and honorable, he is the head, & the prophet that teacheth a lie, he is the tayle.

16   And they that cal this people blessed, seducing them: and that are called blessed, shal be throwen headlong.

17   For this cause our Lord shal not reioyce vpon their yong men: and on their pupilles, and widowes he shal not haue mercie: because euerie one is an hypocrite & wicked, and euerie mouth hath spoken follie. In al these thinges his furie is not turned away, but his hand is yet stretched forth.

18   For impietie is kindled as a fyre, it shal deuoure bryer and thorne: and it shal be kindled in the thicket of the forest, and it shal be wrapped vp together in the pride of smoke.

19   In the wrath of the Lord of hostes the earth is trubled, and the people shal be foode for the fyre: man shal not spare his brother.

20   And he shal decline to the right hand, and shal be hungrie: and shal eate on the left hand, and shal not be filled: euerie one shal eate the flesh of his arme: Manasses Ephraim, and Ephraim Manasses, they together against Iuda.

21    noteIn al these thinges his furie is not turned away, but his hand is yet stretched forth. Chap. X. note Makers of wicked lawes are cursed. 3. For which the Israelites shal be afflicted by the Assirians. 5. The Assirians ouerthrowne by extraordinarie meanes sent from God: 21. and the Iewes deliuered from imminent danger: with diuers mysteries of Christ intermixed.

1   VVoe to them that make note wicked lawes: and writing, haue written iniustice.

2   That they might oppresse the poore in iudgement, & doe violence to the cause of the humble of my people: that widowes might be their praye, and they might spoile pupilles.

3   What wil you doe in the day of visitation, and of calamitie coming from farre? to whose helpe wil ye flee? and where wil ye leaue your glorie?

4   That you be not bowed vnder the bond, and fal with the slaine? In al these thinges his furie is not turned away, but his

-- --

hand is yet stretched forth.

5   Woe to Assur, he is the rod of my furie, and the staffe, myne indignation is in their handes.

6   I wil send him to note a deceitful nation, & wil geue him commandment against the people of my furie, that he take away spoiles, and catche the praye, and put them to be troden vpon, as the mire of the streates.

7   But he shal not so thinke, and his hart shal not esteme it so: but his hart shal be set to destroy, and to the destruction of no few nations.

8   For he shal say:

9   Are not my princes with al kinges? Is not as Charcamis, so Calano: and as Arphad, so Emath? Is not as Damascus, so Samaria?

10   Euen as my hand hath found the kingdomes of the idol, so also their idols of Ierusalem, & of Samaria.

11   Shal I not as I haue done to Samaria and her idols, so do to Ierusalem and her idols?

12   And it shal be: when the Lord shal haue accomplished al his workes in mount Sion, and in Ierusalem, I wil visite ouer the fruite of the magnifical hart of the king of Assur, and ouer the glorie of the hautines of his eyes.

13   For he hath said: In the strength of mine owne hand haue I done it, and in mine owne wisdome haue I vnderstood: and I haue taken away the borders of peoples, and haue spoiled their princes, and haue pulled downe as a mightie man, them that sate on high.

14   And my hand hath found the strength of peoples as a nest: and as egges be gathered, that are leaft, so haue I gathered together al the earth: and there was none that moued wing, and opened mouth, and once muttered.

15   Shal note the axe glorie against him, that cutteth with it? or shal the saw exalt itselfe against him, by whom it is drawen? As if a rod should lift vp itself agaynst him, that lifteth it vp, and a staffe exalt itself which is certes but wood.

16   For this cause the Dominatour the Lord of hostes shal send leannes in his fat ones: and vnder his glorie shal burne as it were the burning of fyre kindled.

17   And the light of Israel shal be in fyre, and the Holie one therof in flame: and his thorne shal be kindled, and be deuouted, and the briars in one day.

18   And the glorie of his forest, and of his carmelus shal be consumed, from the soule euen to the flesh, and he shal be a fugitiue for feare.

19   And the remaynes of the woode of his forest, for the fewnes shal be numbred, and a child shal write them.

20   And it shal be in that day, the residue of Israel, and they that shal escape of the house of Iacob, shal not adde to leane vpon him, that striketh them: but they shal leane vpon our Lord the

-- --

holie one of Israel in truth.

21   The remnant shal be conuerted, the remnant I say of Iacob, to the strong God.

22   For if thy people ô Israel shal be as the sand of the sea, the remnant therof shal be conuerted, consumnation abbridged shal make iustice ouerflow.

23   For our Lord the God of hostes shal make consummation, and abbridgement in the middes of al the earth.

24   For this cause, thus sayth our Lord the God of hostes: O my people inhatiter of Sion, be not afrayd of Assur: he shal strike thee with his rod, and shal lift vp his staffe ouer thee in the way of Ægypt.

25   For yet a litle and a very litle, and mine indignation and furie vpon their wickednes shal be consummate.

26   And the Lord of hostes shal rayse vp a scourge vpon him, according to the plague of Madian in the Rocke Oreb, and his rod vpon the sea, and he shal lift it vp in the way of Ægypt.

27   And it shal be in that day: his burden shal be taken away from of thy shoulder, and his yoke from of thy necke, and the yoke shal putrifie at the face of oile.

28   He shal come into note Aiath, he shal passe into Magron: at Machmas he shal commend his vessels.

29   They haue passed in hast, Gaba is our seate: Rama was astonied, Gabaath of Saul fled.

30   Neay with thy voice ô daughter of Gallim, attend Laisa, seelie poore Anathoth.

31   Medemena is remoued: ye inhabitants of Gabin take courege.

32   Yet there is day, to stand in Nobe: he shal shake his hand ouer the mountaine of the daughter of Sion, the litle hil of Ierusalem.

33   Behold the dominatour the Lord of hostes shal breake the litle flagon in terrour, and the high of stature shal be cut downe, and the loftie shal be humbled.

34   And the thicke places of the forest shal be ouerthrowen with iron, and Libanus with the high ones shal fal. Chap. XI. note Christ borne of the stock of Iesse, replenished with seuen giftes of the Holie Ghost, 4. shal haue a spiritual kindom, most iust, and potent. 10. wherto al nations wil repayre.

1   And a note rod shal come forth of the roote of Iesse, and a note flowre shal rise vp out of his roote.

2   And the Spirite of our Lord shal rest vpon him: the spirit of wisdom, and vnderstanding, the spirit of counsel, and strength, the spirit of knowlege, and pietie,

3   and the spirit of the feare of our Lord shal repleinsh him. He shal not iudge according to the sight of the eies, nor rebuke according to the hearing

-- --

the eares.

4   But he shal iudge the poore in iustice, and shal rebuke in equitie for the milde of the earth: and he shal strike the earth with the rod of his mouth, and with the spirit of his lippes he shal kil the impious.

5   And iustice shal be the girdle of his loynes: and fayth the girdle of his reines.

6   The woolfe shal dwel with the lambe: and the leopard shal lie with the kid: the calfe, and lion, and sheepe shal abide together, a litle child shal leade them.

7   The calfe, and the beare shal feede: their yong ones shal rest together: and the lion shal eate strawe as it were an oxe.

8   And the infant from the brest shal be delighted vpon the hole of the aspe: & he that is weyned, shal thrust his hand into the hole of the cockatrice.

9   They shal not hurt, and they shal not kil in al my holie mountayne, because the earth is replenished with the knowlege of our Lord, as the couering waters of the sea.

10   In that day the roote of Iesse, that standeth for a signe of peoples, him the nations shal besech, & note his sepulchre shal be glorious.

11   And it shal be in that day: our Lord shal put to his hand the second time to possesse the remnant of his people, which shal be least of the Assirians, and of Ægypt, and of Phethros, and of Æthiopia, and of Ælam, and of Sennaar, and of Emath, and of the ilands of the sea.

12   And he shal lift vp a signe vnto the nations, and shal assemble together the fugitiues of Israel, and shal gather the dispersed of Iuda from the foure quarters of the earth.

13   And the emulation of Ephraim shal be taken away, and the enemies of Iuda shal perish: Ephraim shal not enuie Iuda, & Iuda shal not fight against Ephraim.

14   And they shal flie vpon the shoulders of the Philisthims by the sea, they together shal spoile the children of the East: Idumea, and Moab the precept of their hand, and the children of Ammon shal be obedient.

15   And our Lord shal make desolate the tongue of the sea of Ægypt, and shal lift vp his hand ouer the riuer in the strength of his spirit: and he shal strike him in his seuen streames, so that they may passe through it with showes.

16   And there shal be a way to the remnant of my people, which shal be leaft of the Assirians: as there was to Israel in the day, that he came vp out of the Land of Ægypt. Chap. XII. note A Canticle of thankes for the benefites of Christ.

-- --


1   And thou shalt say in that day: I Wil confesse to thee ô Lord, because thou wast angrie with me: thy furie is turned away, and thou hast comforted me. note


2   Behold God is my sauiour, I wil doe confidently, and wil not feare: because our Lord is my strength, and my praise, and he is become my saluation.


3   You shal drawe waters in ioy out of the sauiours fountaines.


4   And you shal say in that day: Confesse ye to our Lord, and inuocate his name: make his inuentions knowen among the peoples: remember that his name is high.


5   Sing ye to our Lord because he hath done magnifically: shew this forth in al the earth.


6   Reioyce, and prayse ô habitation of Sion: because great in the middes of thee, is the holie one of Israel. Chap. XIII. note The Prophet fortelleth the calamitie, and ruine of Babylon. note

1   The note burden of Babylon, which Isaie the sonne of Amos saw.

2   Vpon the darke mountaine lift vp a signe, exalt the voice, lift vp the hand, and let the dukes enter the gates.

3   I haue commanded my note sanctified, and haue called my strong ones in my wrath, them that reioce in my glorie.

4   The voice of a multitude in the mountaines, as it were of manie peoples, a voice of the sound of kinges, nations gathered together: The Lord of hostes hath commanded the host of battel.

5   Coming from a countrie far of, from the end of heauen: our Lord, and the instruments of his furie, to destroy the whole land.

6   Howleye, because the day or our Lord is nere: it shal come as destruction from our Lord.

7   For this cause shal al handes be dissolued, and euerie hart of man shal melt,

8   And be broken. Gripings and paines shal hold them, they shal be in paine as she that trauaileth. Euerie one shal be astonied at his neighbour, their countenances as faces burnt.

9   Behold the day of our Lord shal come, cruel, and ful of indignation, and of wrath, and furie to bring the land to a wildernes, and to destroy the sinners therof out of it.

10   Because the starres of heauen, and their brightnes shal not display their light: the sunne is darkened in his rysing, and the moone shal not shine in her light.

11   And I will visite ouer the euiles of the world, and against the impious their iniquitie, and I wil make the pride of infidels to cease, and wil humble the arrogancie of the strong.

12   A man shal be more precious then

-- --

gold, & note man then pure fine gold.

13   For this I shal truble heauen: & the earth shal be moued out of her place, for the indignation of the Lord of hostes, & for the day of the wrath of his furie.

14   And it shal be as a yong doe fleing, and as a sheepe: and there shal be none to gather them together: euerie man shal turne to his owne people, and euerie one shal flee to his owne land.

15   Euerie one that shal be found, shal be slaine: and euerie one that shal come to ayde, shal fal by the sword.

16   Their infants shal be dashed in peeces before their eies: their houses shal be spoiled, and their wiues shal be rauished.

17   Behold I wil rayse vpon them the Medes, which shal not seeke siluer, nor desire gold.

18   But with arrowes they shal kil the litle ones, and shal haue no pitie vpon the sucklings of the wombe, and vpon the children their eie shal not spare.

19   And that Babylon glorious in kingdoms, noble in the pride of the Chaldees, shal be euen as our Lord subuerted Sodom and Gomorrha.

20   It shal not be inhabited for euer, & it note shal not be founded vnto generation & generation: neither shal the Arabian pitch his tents there, nor shepeheardes rest there.

21   But beastes shal rest there, and their houses shal be filled with dragons, and ostreches shal dwel there, and Satyrs shal daunce there:

22   And the Syrach owles shal answer there in the houses therof, and mermaides in the temples of pleasure. Chap. XIIII. note The Iewes shal be released from the captiuitie of Babylon. 12. Nabuchodonosor most proud and mightie, shal be throwne into extreme miserie. 24. In the meane time the Assirians beseging Ierusalem shal be defeated. 28. Neither shal the Philistims preuaile against the Iewes, as they presume.

1   It note is neere that the time therof shal come, and the daies therof shal not be porlonged. For our Lord wil haue mercie on Iacob, and wil yet choose out of Israel, and wil make them rest vpon their owne ground: the stranger shal be ioyned to them, & shal sticke to the house of Iacob.

2   And peoples shal hold them, and bring them into their place: and the house of Israel shal possesse them vpon the land of our Lord for seruants and handmaides: and they shal lead captiue those that had taken them, & shal subdewe their exactours.

3   And it shal be in that day, when God shal geue thee rest from thy labour, and from thy vexation, and from the sore seruitude, which thou didst serue before.

4   Thou shalt take this parable

-- --

against ehe king of Babylon, and shalt say: How hath the exactour ceased, the tribute rested:

5   Our Lord hath broken the staffe of the impious, the rodde of the rulers,

6   that did beate peoples in indignation with vncurable wound, subdewing nations in furie, persecuting cruelly.

7   Al earth is quiet and stil, is glad & hath reioyced.

8   The firre trees also haue reioyeed ouer thee, and the ceders of Libanus: since thou hast slept, there hath none come vp to hewe vs.

9   Hel beneath is trubled to meete thy coming, it hath raysed vp the giants for thee. Al the princes of the earth are risen vp from their thrones, al the princes of nations.

10   Al shal answere, and say to thee: Thou also art wounded euen as we, made like vnto vs.

11   Thy pride is drawen downe to hel, thy carcasse is fallen: vnder thee shal the mothe be strawed, and wormes shal be thy couering.

12    noteHow art thou fallen from heauen Lucifer, which didst rise in the morning? art thou fallen to the earth, that didst wound nations?

13   Which didst say in thy hart: I wil ascend into heauen, aboue the starres of God wil I exalt my throne, I wil sitte in the mount of the testament, in the sides of the North.

14   I wil ascend aboue the height of the cloudes, I wil be like to the Highest.

15   But yet thou shalt be drawen downe to hel, into the depth oh the lake.

16   They that shal see thee, shal turne to ward thee, & behold thee: Is this the man, that trubled the earth, that shaked kingdomes,

17   that made the world a desert, & destroyed the cities therof, opened not the prison to his prisoners?

18   Al the kinges of the nations euerie one haue slept in glorie, eche man in his owne house.

19   But thou art cast forth out of thy sepulchre, as an vnprofitable branche polluted, and wrapped vp with them that were slaine by the sword, and are gone downe to the fundations of the lake, as a rotten carcasse.

20   Thou shalt not keepe companie with them, neither in burial, for thou hast destroyed thy land, thou hast slaine thy people: the seede of the wicked shal not be named for euer.

21   Prepare his children to slaughter in the iniquitie of their fathers: they shal not rise vp, nor inherite the land, nor fil the world with cities.

22   And I wil rise ouer them, sayth the Lord of hostes: & I wil destroy the name of Babylon, and the remaynes, and bud, and progenie: sayth our Lord.

23   And I wil make it the possession of the hedgehog, & marrices of waters, & I wil sweepe it with besome wearing it, sayth the Lord of hostes.

24   The Lord of hostes hath sworne,

-- --

saying: If it shal not be, as I haue thought: and so fal out, as I haue in mind consulted:

25   That I note destroy the Assirian in my land, and in my mountaines tread vpon him: and his yoke shal be taken away from them, and his burden taken of from their shoulder.

26   This is the counsel, that I haue deuised vpon al the earth, and this is the hand stretched forth vpon al nations.

27   For the Lord of hostes hath decreed, and who can weaken it? and his hand is stretched out: and who shal turne it away?

28    noteIn the yeare, that king Achaz died, was this burden made.

29   Reioyce not thou whole Philistaea, that note the rod of thy striker is broken in peeces: for from the roote of the serpent shal issue forth a cockatrice, and his seede swalowing the bird.

30   And the first borne of the poore shal be fed, & the poore shal rest confidently: and I wil make thy roote to perish in famine, and wil kil thy remnant.

31   Howle thou gate, crie out ô citie: al Philisthaea is throwen downe: for a smoke shal come from note the North, and there is none that shal escape his troupe.

32   And what shal be answered to the messengers of nations? That our Lord hath founded Sion, and the poore of his people shal hope in him. Chap. XV. note Vnexpected ruine shal fal vpon the Moabites: 5. wherof the Prophet hath compassion.

1   The burden note of Moab. Because Ar-Moab was wasted in the night, note he hath held his peace: because the wal of Moab is destroyed in the night, he hath held his peace.

2   The house is gone vp, & Dibon to the high places to moorne vpon Nabo, and vpon Medaba shal Moab howle: on al the heades therof baldnes, and euerie beard shal be shauen.

3   In the high wayes therof they are girded with sackcloth: vpon the roofes therof, and in the streates therof al howling, goeth downe to weepe.

4   Hesebon shal crie, & Elealé, their voice is heard euen to Iasa. For this shal the wel appoynted of Moab howle, his soule shal howle to himself.

5    noteMy hart shal crie to Moab, the barres therof vnto Segor an heifer astonishing: for by the ascent of Luith he shal goe vp weeping: & in the way of Oronaim they shal lift vp a crie of contrition.

6   For the waters of Nemrim shal be made desolate, because the grasse is withered, the spring is faded, al grennes is perished.

7   According to the greatnes of the worke, is also their visitation:

-- --

they shal lead them to the torrent of willowes.

8   Because the crie shal goe round about the border of Moab: vnto Gallim the howling therof, and vnto the Pit-Elim the crie therof.

9   Because the waters of Dibon are replenished with bloud: for I wil put additions vpon Dibon: the lion for them that shal flee of Moab, and for the remmant of the land. Chap. XVI. The prophet prayeth for, and prophecieth Christs coming: 6. adding more of the affliction of the Moabites for their pride.

1   Send forth ô Lord note the lambe the dominatour of the earth, from the note Rocke of the desert, to the mount of the daughter of Sion.

2   And he shal be as a bird fleing, and the yong flying out of the nest, so shal the daughters of Moab be in the passage of Arnon.

3   Take counsel, gather a councel: set thy shadow in the midday as it were night: hide them that flee, and them that wander bewray not.

4   My fugitiues shal dwel with thee: Moab be thou their couert from the face of the destroyer: for the dust is ended, the wretch is come to naught: he hath failed, that trode downe the earth.

5   And a throne shal be prepared in mercie, and there shal sit vpon it, in truth in the tabernacle of Dauid, he that iudgeth and seketh iudgement, and quickly rendereth that which is iust.

6   We haue heard the pride of Moab, he is proud excedingly: his pride and his arrogancie, and his indignation is more then his strength.

7   Therfore shal Moab howle to Moab, al shal howle: to them, that reioyce vpon the walles of baqued bricke, tel ye their plagues.

8   Because the suburbes of Hesebon are desolate, and the vineyard of Sabama the lords of the Nations haue cut of: the branches therof haue reached to Iazer: they wandered in the desert, the branches therof are least, they passed ouer the sea.

9   For this I wil lament in the weeping of Iazer the yineyard of Sabama: I wil inebriate thee with my teare ô Hesebon, and Eleale because the voice of the treaders is rusht in vpon thy vintage, and vpon thy haruest.

10   And gladnes and ioy shal be taken away from Carmelus, and it shal not reioyce nor make iubilation in vineyards. He shal not treade wine in the presse that was wonte to treade: the voice of the treaders I haue taken away.

11   For this my bellie shal sound as an harpe to Moab, & my bowels to the wal of baqued bricke.

12   And it shal be: when it shal appeare that Moab

-- --

hath laboured for his excelses, he shal goe in to his sanctuaries to pray, & shal not preuaile.

13   This is the word, that our Lord spake to Moab from that time:

14   and now our Lord hath spoken, saying: note In three yeares, as the yeares of note an hired seruant, the glorie of Moab shal be taken away vpon al the multitude of people, and it shal be leaft litle and smal, not much. Chap. XVII. note Damascus with other Syrians shal be afflicted, 4. likewise the tenne tribes of Israel. 7. Of which some few persons wil returne to God. 12. And finally their enimies the Assirians shal be ouerthrowne.

1   The burden of Damascus. note Behold Damascus shal cease to be a citie, and shal be as an heape of stones in ruine.

2   The forsaken cities of Aroer shal be for flockes, and they shal rest there, and there shal be none to terrifie them.

3   And ayde shal cease from Ephraim, and the kingdom from Damascus: and the remnant of Syria shal be as the glorie of the children of Israel: sayth the Lord of hostes.

4   And it shal be in that day: the glorie of Iacob shal be diminished, and the fatnes of his flesh shal become leane.

5   And it shal be as one gathering in haruest that which remayneth, and his arme shal gather the eares of corne: and it shal be as he that seketh eares in the vale of Raphaim.

6   And the fruite therof shal be leaft, as it were a cluster of grapes in it, and as the shaking of the oliue tree, of two or three oliues in the toppe of a bough, or foure or fiue in the toppes therof, sayth our Lord the God of Israel.

7   In that day man shal incline himselfe to his maker, and his eies shal looke to the holie one of Israel.

8   And he shal not incline to the altars, which his handes made: and the things that his fingers wrought he shal not regard, as groues and temples.

9   In that day the cities of his strength shal be leaft, as the ploughes, and the corne that were leaft before the face of the children of Israel, and thou shalt be desolate.

10   Because thou hast forgotten God thy sauiour, and hast not remembred thy strong helper: therfore shalt thou plant a faythful plant, & shalt sow a strange seede.

11   In the day of thy planting shal be the wilde grape, & in the morning thy seede shal florish: the haruest is taken away in the day of inheritance, and he shal be vehemently sorie.

12   Woe to note the multitude of

-- --

manie peoples, being as the multitude of the sounding sea: & the tumult of multitudes, as the sound of manie waters.

13   Peoples shal sound as the sound of waters ouerflowing, and he shal rebuke him, and shal flee far of: and he shal be violently taken away as the dust of the mountaines at the face of the wind, and as a whirlewind before a tempest.

14   In the euentide, and behold truble: in the morning, and he shal not be. this is the portion of them, that haue wasted vs, & the lot of them that spoiled vs. Chap. XVIII. The Ægyptians, for alluring the two tribes to their confederacie, shal be afflicted, note 7. and the Iewes returne to more sincere seruice of God.

1   VVoe to the land the cymbal of winges, which is beyond the riuers of Æthiopia,

2   which sendeth legates into the sea, and in the vessels of note bulrushes vpon the waters. Goe ye swift note angels to a nation shaken a sunder, and torne in peeces: to a terrible people, after which there is none other: to a nation expecting and troden vnder foote, whose land the floodes haue spoiled:

3    noteAl ye inhabitants of the world, which abide in the earth, where the signe shal be lifted vp in the mountaines, you shal see, and shal heare the sound of the trumpet:

4   because thus sayth ourd Lord to me: I wil rest, and consider in my place, as the noone light is cleere, and as a cloud of dew in the day of haruest.

5   For before haruest it hath wholly florished, and vnripe perfection shal spring forth, and the boughes therof shal be cut of with hookes: and the thinges that are leaft, shal be cut of, and shaken out.

6   And they shal be left together to the birdes of the mountaynes, and beastes of the earth: and the foules shal be vpon it the whole summer, and al the beastes of the earth shal winter vpon it.

7   In that time shal a gift be brought to the Lord of hostes, of a people plucked asunder and rent in peeces: of a terrible people, after which there hath bene none other, of a nation expecting, expecting and troden vnder foote, whose land the floudes haue spoiled, to the place of the name of the Lord of hostes, mount Sion. Chap. XIX. Further description of the Ægyptians punishment, 17. with their conuersion to Christ in the new Testament.

-- --

1   The burden of Ægypt. Behold note our Lord wil ascend vpon a swift cloude, and wil enter into Ægypt, and the idols of Ægypt shal be moued at his presence, & the hart of Ægypt shal melt in the middes therof.

2   And I wil make the Ægyptians to runne together against the Ægyptians: and a man shal fight against his brother, and euerie man against his freind, citie against citie, hingdom against kingdom.

3   And the spirit of Ægypt shal be broken in the bowels therof, and I wil ouerthrow their counsel headlong: and they shal aske their idols, and their diuiners, and Pythons, and Southsayers.

4   And I wil deliuer Ægypt into the hand of cruel masters, and a strong king shal rule ouer them, sayth our Lord the God of hostes.

5   And the water of the sea shal be dried vp, and the riuer shal be made desolate and drie.

6   And the riuers shal faile: the riuers of the ramppiers shal be diminished, & dried vp. The reede and bulrush shal wither:

7   the chanel of the riuer shal be spoiled of his fountayne, and al sowne corne filde that is watered shal be dried vp, it shal wither, and shal not be.

8   And the fishers shal lament, and al that cast angle into the riuer shal moorne, and they that sprede net vpon the face of the water shal pine away.

9   They shal be confounded that wrought twisting flaxe, kombing and weaning fine thinges.

10   And the watred places therof shal be drie, al they that made pooles to take fishes.

11   The princes of Tanis are fooles, the wise counselers of Pharao haue geuen vnwise counsel: how say ye vnto Pharao: I am the sonne of the wise, the sonne of the ancient kinges?

12   Where are now thy wise men? let them tel thee, and shew what the Lord of hostes hath thought concerning Ægypt.

13   The princes of Tanis are become fooles, the princes of Nemphis are withered away, they haue deceiued Ægypt, the corner of the peoples therof.

14   Our Lord hath mingled in the middes therof the spirit of gladnes: and they haue made Ægypt to erre in euerie worke therof, as he erreth that is drunke and vomiteth.

15   And Ægypt shal haue no worke, to make the head and the taile the peruerter, and restrayner.

16   In that day Ægypt shal be as wemen, and they shal be astonied, and shal be afrayd at the face of the mouing of the hand of the Lord of hostes, which he shal moue ouet it.

17   And the land of Iuda shal be a feare to Ægypt: euerie one, that shal remember it shal quake at the face of the connsel of the Lord of hostes, which he hath thought concerning it.

-- --

18   In that day there shal be fiue cities in the land of Ægypt, speaking tongue the of Chanaan, and swearing by the Lord of hostes: one shal be called the citie of the sunne.

19   In that day there shal be note an altar of our Lord in the middes of the land of Ægypt, and a title of our Lord by the border therof

20   it shal be for a signe, and for a testimonie to the Lord of hostes in the land of Ægypt. For they shal crie to our Lord at the presence of the afflicter, and he shal send them a sauiour and defendet to deliuer them.

21   And our Lord shal be knowen of Ægypt, and the Ægyptians shal knowe we our Lord in that day, and shal worshipe him in hostes and in giftes: and they shal vow vowes to our Lord, and pay them.

22   And our Lord shal smite Ægypt with a strooke, and heale it, and they shal returne to our Lord, and he shal be pacified towards them, and heale them.

23   In that day there shal be a way from Ægypt to the Assirians, and the Assirian shal enter into Ægypt, and the Ægyptians to the Assirians, and the Ægyptians shal serue Assur.

24   In that day shal Israel be a third to the Ægyptian and the Assirian: a blessing in the middes of the earth,

25   which the Lord of hostes hath blessed, saying: Blessed be my people of Ægypt, and the worke of my hands to the Assirian: but Israel is mine inheritance. Chap. XX. The ignominious captiuitie of Ægyptians, and Æthiopians is againe foreshewed by the Prophet going naked. 5. wher at the Iewes are astonied and afeard, seing their coufederates so confounded.

1   In the yeare, that Tharthan entred into Azotus, when Sargon the king of the Assyrians had sent him, and he had fought against Azotus, and had taken it:

2   at that time our Lord spake in the hand of Isaie the sonne of Amos, saying: Goe, and loose the sackcloth from of thy loynes, and take of thy shooes from thy feete. And he did so note going naked, and barefoote.

3   And our Lord said: As my seruant Isaie hath walked, naked & barefoote, it shal be a signe & a wonder of three heres vpon Æghpt, and vpon Æthiopia,

4   so shal the king of the Assyrians leade the captiuitie of Ægypt, and the trans migration of Æthiopia, yong and old, naked and vnshod, their buttockes vncouered to the ignominie of Ægypt.

5   And they shal feare, & be ashamed of Æthiopia their hope,

-- --

and of Ægypt their glorie.

6   And the inhabitant of this ile shal say in that day:09Q0300 Loe this was our hope, to whom we fled for helpe, that they should deliuer vs from the face of the king of the Assyrians: and how shal we be able to escape? note Chap. XXI. note The destruction of Babylon by the Medes and Persians is againe prophecied, 11. The like of the Idumeans; 13. and of Arabians.

1   The burden of the desert sea. As whirlewinds come from the South, it cometh from the desert, from an horrible land. note

2   A sore vision was told me: he that is incredulous doth vnfaithfully: & he that is a spoiler, wasteth. Come vp Aelam, besiege ô Mede: I haue made al the moorning therof to cease.

3   Therfore are my loines filled with sorow, anguish hath possessed me, as the anguish of a woman that trauaileth: I fel downe when I heard it, I was trubled when I saw it.

4   Mine hart sayled, darkenes made me astonied: Babylon my beloued is made a miracle vnto me.

5   Lay the table, looke about in the watch towre the eaters and drinkers: arise ye princes, take shield.

6   For thus hath our Lord sayd to me: Goe, and set a watchman: and what soeuer he shal see, let him tel.

7   And he saw a chariote of two horsemen, a rider vpon an note asse, and a rider vpon a camel: and he beheld them

-- --

diligently with much looking.

8   And a lion cried: I am vpon the watch towre of our Lord, standing continually by day: and I am vpon my watch, standing whole nights.

9   Behold this man cometh, the rider vpon the chariot of two horsemen, and he answered, and said: Fallen, fallen is Babylon, and al the sculptils of the gods therof are broken to the ground.

10   O my threshing, and children of my flore, the thinges that I haue heard of the Lord of hostes the God of Israel, I haue shewed vnto you.

11    noteThe burden of Duma crieth to me out of Seir: Watchman what of the night? watchman what of the night?

12   The watchman said: morning is come & night: if you seeke, seeke: returne, come.

13    noteThe burden in Arabia. In the forest at euen you shal sleepe, in the pathes of Dedanim.

14   Meeting the thirstie bring water, you that inhabite the land of the South, with bread meete him that fleeth.

15   For they are fled from the face of the swordes, from the face of the sword hanging ouer, from the face of the bow bent, from the face of a greuous battel.

16   Because thus sayth our Lord to me: Yet in one yeare, as in the yeare of an hyred man, and al the glorie of Cedar shal be taken away.

17   And the remnant of the number of the strong archers of the children of Cedar shal be diminished: for our Lord the God of Israel hath spoken it. Chap. XXII. For the sinnes especially of chiefe officers, Sion and the temple shal be destroyed. 15. Sobna a wicked ruler shal be remoued, 20. and Eliacim put in his place.

1   The note burden of the note vale of vision. What aileth thee, that thou art also wholly gone vp into the house toppes?

2   ful of clamour, a populous citie, reioycing: thy slaine are not slaine by the sword, nor dead in battel.

3   Al thy princes are fled together, and are bound hard: al that were found, are bound together, they are fled far of.

4   Therfore haue I sayd: Depart from me, I wil weepe bitterly: labour not to comforte me, for the destruction of the daughter of my people.

5   For it is a day of slaughter, and conculcation, and weepings to our Lord the God of hostes in the vale of visitation, searching the wal, and magnifical vpon the mountaine.

6   And Aelam tooke quiuer, chariote of the horsman, and the

-- --

shilde hath made the wal naked.

7   And thy principal valleis shal be ful of chariots, and the horsmen shal place them selues in the gate.

8   And the couering of Iuda shal be discouered, and thou shalt see in that day the armourie of the house of the forest.

9   And you shal see the breaches of the citie of Dauid, because they are multiplied: and you haue gathered together the waters of the lower poole,

10   and haue numbred the houses of Ierusalem, and destroyed houses to fortifie the wal.

11   And you haue made a lake betwen the two walles to the water of old poole: and you looked not vp to him, that made it, and the worker therof long before you saw not.

12   And our Lord the God of hostes shal cal in that day to weeping, and to moorning, to baldnes, and to girdle of sackcloth:

13   and behold ioy and gladnes, to kil calues, and to slea rammes, to eate flesh, and to drinke wine: Let vs eate, and drinke: for tomorow we shal die.

14   And the voice of the Lord of hostes was reuealed in mine eares: If this iniquitie shal be forgeuen you vntil you die, sayth our Lord the God of hosles.

15   Thus sayth our Lord the God of hostes: Goe, get thee in to him, that dwelleth in the tabernacle, to note Sobna the prouost of the temple, and thou shalt say to him:

16   What doest thou here, or as if thou were some bodie here? because thou hast cut thee out a sepulchre here, thou hast cut out a memorial diligently in an high place, a tabernacle for thee in a rocke.

17   Behold our Lord wil cause thee to be caried away, as a cocke is caried, and he wil lift thee vp as a garment.

18   Crowning he wil crowne thee with tribulation, he wil cast thee as a bal into a brode and large countrie: there shalt thou die, and there shal the chariot of thy glorie be, the ignominie of the house of thy Lord.

19   And I wil expel thee from thy standing, and depose thee from thy ministerie.

20   And it shal be in that day: I wil cal my seruant Eliacim the sonne of Helcias,

21   and wil cloth him with thy coate, and wil strengthen him with thy girdle, and wil geue thy powre into his hand: and he shal be as a father to the inhabitants of Ierusalem, and to the house of Iuda.

22   And I wil geue the key of the house of Dauid vpon his shoulder: & he shal open, and there shal be none to shut: and he shal shut, and there shal be none to open.

23   And I wil fasten him as a pinne in a sure place, & he shal be for a throne of glorie to the house of his father.

24   And they shal hang vpon him al the glorie of his fathers house, diuerse kindes of vessels, euerie

-- --

litle vessel from vessels of cuppes euen to euerie instrument of musike.

25   In that day saith the Lord of hostes, shal the pinne be taken away, that was fasteued in the sure place: and that which hong theron, shal be broken, and fal, and perish, because our Lord hath spoken. Chap. XXIII. The destruction of Tyrus by the Chaldees, 15. and reparation therof after seuentie yeares.

1   The burden of Tyre. Howle ye shippes of the sea, because the house is destroyed, from whence they were wont to come: from the land of Cethim it is reueled to them. note

2   Hold your peace ye that dwel in note the ile: the trafickers of Sidon passing ouer the sea, haue replenished thee.

3   The seede of Nilus in manie waters, the haruest of the riuer was her fruites: & she was made the trafike of the nations.

4   Be ashamed Sidon, for the sea sayth, the strength of the sea, saying: I haue not trauailed, and I haue not brought forth, and I haue not nourished yong men, nor brought virgins to their growth.

5   When it shal be heard in Ægypt, they wil be sorie when they shal heare of Tyre:

6   Passe ouer the seas, howle ye that dwel in the ile,

7   Is not this your citie, which gloried from ancient dayes in her antiquitie? her feete shal leade her afarre to seiourne.

8   Who hath thought this against Tyre, that was some time crowned, whose merchants were princes, her chapmen the nobles of the earth?

9   The Lord of hostes hath thought it, that he might plucke downe the pride of al glorie, and bring al the glorious of the earth to ignominie.

10   Passe thy land as a riuer, ô daughter of the sea, thou hast a girdle no more.

11   He hath stretched forth his hand vpon the sea, he hath trubled kingdomes: Our Lord hath geuen commandment against Chanaan, to destroy the strong thereof,

12   and he said: Thou shalt adde no more to glorie, ô Virgin daughter of Sidon susteyning calumnie: rising vp saile ouer to Cethim, there also thou shalt haue no rest.

13   Behold the land of the Chaldees was not such a people, Assur founded it: they led away the strong therof into captiuitie, they vndermined the houses therof, they brought it to ruine.

14   Howle ye shippes of the sea, because your strength is destroyed.

15   And it shal be in that day: thou shalt be in obliuion ô Tyre, note seuentie

-- --

yeares, as the daies of one king: but after seuentie yeares, there shal be to Tyre as it were the song of an harlot.

16   Take an harpe, goe about the citie thou harlot forgotten: sing wel, multiplie song, that there may be remembrance of thee.

17   And it shal be after seuentie yeares: our Lord wil visite Tyre, and wil bring her backe againe to her merchandise: and she shal fornicate againe with al the kingdoms of the earth, vpon the face of the earth.

18   And the martes, and rewards shal be sanctified to our Lord: they shal not be kept in store, nor layd vp: because her merchandise shal be for them, that shal dwel before our Lord, that they may eate vnto satietie, and be clothed vnto continuance. Chap. XXIIII. note Al this world shal be destroyed, note 7. wherof manie signes shal come before, 18. and general iudgement shal folow.

1   Behold our Lord shal dissipate the earth, and make it naked, and afflict the face therof, and disperse the inhabitants therof.

2   And note as the people, so shal the priest be: & as the seruant, so his master: as the handmayde, so her mistresse: as the byer, so he that selleth: as the lender, so he that boroweth: as he that asketh his dewe, so he that oweth.

3   With dissipation shal the earth be dissipated, and with spoile it shal be spoiled: for our Lord hath spoken this worde.

4   The earth hath mourned, and fallen away, and is weakened: the world is fallen away, the height of the people of the earth is weakened.

5   And the earth is infected by the inhabitants therof: because they haue transgressed the lawes, changed right, dissipated the euerlasting couenant.

6   For this cause shal malediction deuoure the earth, & the inhabitants therof shal sinne: and therfore the dwellers therein note shal be madde, & few men shal be least.

7   The vintage hath mourned, the vine is weakened, al haue sighed that reioyced in hart.

8   The ioy of tymbrels hath ceased, the sound of them that reioyce is least of, the sweetnes of the harpe is silent.

9   They shal not drinke wine with song: the drinke shal be bitter to them that drinke it.

10   The citie of vanitie is broken downe, euerie house is shut, no man goeth in.

11   There shal be crying for the wine in the streetes: al mirth is left: the ioy of the earth is caried away.

12   Desolation is left in the citie, and calamitie shal oppresse

-- --

the gates.

13   Because these thinges shal be in the middes of the earth, in the middes of peoples, in like maner as if a few oliues, which are remayning, should be shaken out of the oliue tree; and grapes, when the vintage is ended.

14   These shal lift vp their voice, and prayse: when our Lord shal be glorified, they shal make a ioyful noise from the sea.

15   For this cause in doctrines glorifie our Lord: note in the iles of the sea the name of our Lord the God of Israel.

16   From the endes of the earth we haue heard praises, the glorie of the iust one. And I sayd: My secrete to me, my secrete to me, woe is me: the preuaricatours haue preuaricated, and by the preuarication of trangressors they haue preuaricated.

17   Feare, and pitte, and snare vpon thee, that art inhabiter of the earth.

18   And it shal be: He that shal flee from the voice of feare, shal fal into the pitte: and he that shal rid him selfe out of the pitte, shal be held in the snare: because the fludgates from on high are opened, and the fundations of the earth shal be shaken.

19   With breaking shal the earth the broken, with bruising shal the earth be bruised, with mouing shal the earth be moued,

20   With shaking shal the earth be shaken as a drunken man, and shal be taken away as the tabernacle of one night: and the iniquitie therof shal be heauie vpon it, and it shal fal, and not adde to rise againe.

21   And it thal be: In that day our Lord wil visite vpon the hoste of heauen on high, and vpon the kinges of the earth, that are vpon the earth.

22   And they shal be gathered together as the gathering of a bundel into the lake, and shal be shut there in prison: and after manie daies they shal be visited.

23   And the moone shal be confounded, when the Lord of hostes shal reigne in mount Sion, and in Ierusalem, & shal be glorified in the sight of his ancients. Chap. XXV. note The Prophet getteth thankes to God for his meruelous workes, 7. and great benefites, in lightning manie with faith, washing away sinnes, and geuing grace, and eternal glorie.

1   O Lord thou art my God, I wil exalt thee, and confesse to thy name: because thou hast done meruelous thinges, the old cogitations faithful, note Amen.

2   Because thou hast brought the citie into a heape, the strong citie into ruine, the house of strangers: that it be no citie, & that it be not built

-- --

for euer.

3   For this shal strong people prayse thee, the citie of strong nations shal feare thee.

4   Because thou art become a strength to the poore, a strength to the needie in his tribulation: an hope against the whirlwinde, a shadow against the heate. For the spirit of the strong is as a whirlwinde beating against a wal.

5   As heare in thirst, shalt thou humble the tumult of strangers: and as with heate vnder a burning cloude thou shalt make the branch of the strong to wither.

6   And the Lord of hostes shal make to note al peoples in this mount, a feast of fat thinges, a feast of vintage, of fat thinges ful of marrow, of vintage purified from the dregges.

7   And he shal in this mount throw downe headlong the face of the bond, tied together vpon al peoples, and the webbe that he hath begune vpon al nations.

8   He shal cast death downe headlong for euer: and our Lord God shal take away teare from al face, and the reproch of his people he shal take away out of the whole earth: because our Lord hath spoken it.

9   And he shal say in that day: Loe this is our God, we haue expected him, and he wil saue vs: this is our Lord, we haue patiently wayted for him, we shal reioyce and be ioyful in his saluation.

10   Because the hand of our Lord shal rest in this mount: and Moab shal be treshed vnder him, as straw is broken with the wayne.

11   And he shal stretch forth his handes vnder him, as he that swimmeth stretcheth forth to swimme: and he shal humble his glorie with dashing of his handes.

12   And the munitions of thy high walles shal fal, and be humbled, & shal be plucked downe to the grownd euen to the dust. Chap. XXVI. note A Canticle of thankes for changing the old Synagogue into the Church of Christ: which hath more light of true faith, 12. and more patience in tribulations: 19. which in the general resurrection shal be made manifest.


1   In note that day shal this song be sung in the land of Iuda. noteSion the citie of our strength a Sauiour, therin shal be put notea wal and bulworke.


2   Open ye the gates, and let the iust nation enter in, that keepeth truth.


3   The old errour is gone: thou wilt keepe peace: peace, because, we haue hoped in thee.


4   You haue hoped in our Lord in worldes euerlasting, in our Lord God strong for euer.

-- --


5   Because he wil bowe downe them that dwel on high, the high citie he wil abase. He wil abase it euen to the ground, he wil plucke it downe euen to the dust.

6   The foote shal treade it downe, the feete of the poore, the steppes of the needie.


7   The path of the iust is right, the path of the iust is right to walke in.


8   And in the path of thy iudgements ô Lord, we haue patiently expected thee: thy name, and thy memorial are in the desire of the soule.

9   My soule hath desired thee in the night: yea and with my spirit in my hart I wil watch to thee in the morning.

9   When thou shalt doe thy iudgments in the earth, the inhabitants of the world shal learne iustice.


10   Let vs haue mercie on the impious, and he wil not learne iustice: in the land of the holie he hath done wicked thinges, and he shal not see the glorie of our Lord.


11   Lord thy hand be exalted, and let them not see: let the enuious people see, and be confounded: and let fyre deuoure thine enimies.


12   Lord thou wilt geue peace to vs: for al our workes thou hast wrought to vs.


13   O Lord our God, there haue lordes besides thee possessed vs, onlie in thee let vs remember thy name.


14   Let not the dead liue, let not the giants rise againe: therfore hast thou visited and destroyed them, & hast destroyed al their memorie.


15   Thou hast bene fauorable to the nation ô Lord, thou hast bene fauourable to the nation: wast thou glorified? thou hast made al the endes of the earth far of.


16   Lord in distresse they haue sought after thee, in tribulation of murmur thy doctrine was to them.


17   As she that conceiueth, when she draweth neere to be deliuered, being sorowful crieth in her paines: so are we become at thy presence ô Lord.


18   We haue conceiued, and as it were traueled, and brought forth the spirit: saluations we haue not done in the earth, therfore the inhabitants of the earth haue not fallen.


19   Thy note dead shal liue, my slaine shal rise againe: awake, and prayse ye that dwel in the dust: because note the dew of the light is thy dew; & note the land of the giants thou shalt plucke downe into ruine.

-- --


20   Goe my people, enter into thy chambers, shut thy doores vpon thee, be hid a litle for a moment, til the indignation passe.


21   For behold our Lord wil come out of his place, to visite the iniquitie of the inhabitant of the earth against him: and the earth shal reuele her bloud, and shal couer her slaine no more. Chap. XXVII. note God comforteth the faithful, promising to destroy the wicked. 3. Christs coming is againe prophecied, with propagation of his Gospel, and conuersion of al nations.

1   In that day our Lord wil visite with his sore, and great, and strong sword vpon Leuiathan note the serpent, note the barre, and vpon Leuiathan the crooked serpent, and shal kil the whale that is in the sea.

2   In that day the vineyard of pure wine shal sing to it.

3   I the Lord that keepe it, I wil sodenly drinke to it: lest perhaps there be visitation agaynst it, night and day I kepe it.

4   There is no indignation in me: who wil geue me to be thorne and bryer in battel: to goe vpon it, to set it on fyre together?

5   Or rather shal be hold my strength, shal he make peace with me, shal he make peace with me?

6   They that goe in with violence to Iacob, Israel shal florish and spring, and they shal fil the face of the world with seede.

7   Hath he striken him according to his stroke that stroke him? or as he killed his slaine, is he killed?

8   In measure against measure, when it shal be cast of, thou shalt iudge it. He hath meditated in his hard spirite during the day of heate.

9   Therfore vpon this shal the iniquitie be forgeuen to the house of Iacob: and this is al the fruite that the sinne therof be taken away, when he shal haue layd al the stones of the altar, as stones of ashes broken, the groues & temples shal not stand.

10   For the defensed citie shal be desolate, the beautiful citie shal be forsaken, and shal be left as a desert, there shal the calfe feede, and there he shal lie, and shal consume the toppes therof.

11   The haruests therof shal be destroyed in drught, wemen coming and teaching it: for it is not a wise people, therfore shal not he that made it, haue mercie on it: and he that formed it, shal not spare it.

12   And it shal be, in that day our Lord wil strike from the chanel of the riuer, euen to the torrent of Ægypt, and you shal be gathered together one and

-- --

one ô children of Israel.

13   And it shal be: in that day a sound shal be made with a great trompet, and they that were lost, shal come from the land of the Assirians, and that were cast out, from the land of Ægypt, and shal adore our Lord in the holie mount in Ierusalem. Chap. XXVIII. note Tribulations are threatned to the tenne tribes of Israel, for their pride, and voluptuosnes. (5. God stil protecting some who serue him sincerely) 7 and for contempt of Religion. 16. But God wil lay a sure fundation in sion, 20. wil punish the wicked, 24. and comforth the good.

1   VVoe to the crowne of pride, to the drunkards of noteEphraim, and to the flowre falling downe from the glorie of his exultation, which were in the toppe of the most fatte valley, erring by wine. note

2   Behold our Lord is valiant and strong, as the violence of hayle: a whirlewind breaking, the violence of manie waters ouerflowing, & sent forth vpon a large ground.

3   The crowne of pride of the drunkards of Ephraim shal be troden vnder feete.

4   And the flowre of the glorie of his exultation, which is vpon the toppe of the valley of fatte ones, shal be falling as a timely fruite before the ripenesse of autumme: which when he that seeth it shal behold, as soone as he taketh it in his hand, he wil deuoure it.

5    noteIn that day the Lord of hostes shal be a crowne of glorie, and note a garland of exultation to the residue of his people:

6   and note a spirit of iudgement to him that sitteth in iudgement, and note strength to them that returne out of battel to the gate.

7   But these also haue bene ignorant because of wine, and by drunkennes haue erred: the priest and the prophete haue bene ignorant because of drunkennes, they are swalowed vp with wine, they haue erred in drunkennes, they haue not knowne him that seeth, they haue bene ignorant of iudgement.

8   For al tables were filled with vomiting and filth, so that there was no more place.

9   Whom shal he teach knowledge? and whom shal he make to vnderstand the thing heard? them that are weyned from the milke, that are plucked away from the breasts.

10   For command recommand, command recommand; expect reexpect, expect reexpect; a litle there, a litle there.

11   For in the speach of lippe, and in an other tougue he wil speake to his people.

12   To whom

-- --

he sayd: This is my rest, refresh the wearie, and this is my refreshing: & they would not heare.

13   And the word of our Lord shal be to them; note command recommand, command recommand; expect reexpect, expect reexpect; a litle there a litle there: that they may goe, and fal backward, and be destroyed, and snared, and taken.

14   For this cause heare the word of our Lord ye scorneful men, which rule ouer my people, that is in Ierusalem.

15   For you haue sayd: We haue stroken a league with death, and with hel we haue made a couenant. The scourge ouerflowing when it shal passe, shal not come vpon vs: because we haue made lying our hope, and with lying we are protected.

16   Therfore thus sayth our Lord God: Behold I wil send in the foundations of Sion a stone, an approued stone, a corner stone, pretious founded in the foundation. He that beleueth, let him not make hast.

17   And I wil put iudgement in weight, and iustice in measure: and haile shal ouerthrow the hope of lying: and waters shal ouerflow the protection.

18   And your league with death shal be abolished, and your couenant with hel shal not stand: when the scourge ouerflowing shal passe, you shal be troden downe of it.

19   Whensoeuer it shal passe through, it shal take you away: because in the morning early it shal passe through, in the day and in the night, and vexation alone shal geue vnderstanding in the hearing.

20   For the bed is streitened, so that one must fal out, and a short mantel can not couer both.

21   For our Lord shal stand as in the mount of diuisions: as in the valley, which is in Gabaon, shal he be angrie: that he may doe his worke, his strange worke: that he may worke, his worke is strange from him.

22   And now mocke not, lest perhaps your bonds be tied strayte. For I haue heard of our Lord the God of hostes consummation and abridgement vpon al the earth.

23   Harken with your eares, and heare my voice, attend, and heare my speach.

24   Wil note the ploughman plowe al the day to sow, wil he cut and harrow his ground?

25   Wil he not when he hath made euen the face therof, sprinkle cummine, and place the wheate by order, and the barley, and millet, and vetche, in their bondes?

26   And his God wil instruct him in iudgement: he wil teach him.

27   For note gith shal not be threshed with instruments that haue teeth, neither shal the wayne wheele turne about vpon cummine: but gith shal be beaten out with a rodde, and cummine with a staffe.

28   But bread

-- --

corne shal be broken smal: note but the thresher shal not thresh it for euer, neither shal the wayne wheele vexe it, nor breake it with the teeth thereof.

29   And this is come forth from our Lord the God of hostes, that he might make his counsel meruelous, and magnifie iustice. Chap. XXIX. note The Prophet bewaleth the Iewes destruction, 9. for their blinde obstinacie; 17. prophecying the Gentiles conuersion.

1   VVoe to note Ariel, Ariel the citie, which Dauid ouercame: yeare is added to yeare: the solemnities are at an end.

2   And I wil make a trench about Ariel, and it shal be sorowful & moorning, and it shal be to me as Ariel.

3   And I wil compasse as a sphere round about thee, and wil cast a rampier against thee, and place munitions to besiege thee.

4   Thou shalt be humbled, thou shalt speake out of the earth, and out of the gronnd thy speach shal be heard: and thy voice shal be out of the earth as the Pythons, and out of the ground thy speach shal mutter.

5   And the multitude of them that fanne thee shal be as smal dust: and as issles passing away, the multitude of them, that haue preuailed agaynst thee.

6   And it shal be sodenly forthwith. It shal be visited of the Lord of hostes in thunder, and earth quake, and with great voice of whirlewind and tempest, and with flame of deuouring fyre.

7   And the multitude of al nations, that haue fought agaynst Ariel, shal be as the dreame of a vision in the night, and al that haue waried, and beseged & preuailed agaynst it.

8   And as he that is hungrie dreameth, & eateth, but when he is awake, his soule is emptie: & as he that is thirstie dreameth, and drinketh, and after he is awake, faint as yet thirsteth, and his soule is emptie: so shal the multitude be of al the Gentiles, that haue fought agaynst mount Sion.

9   Be astonied, and meruel, wauer, and stagger: be ye drunke, and not of wine: be moued, & not of drunkenes.

10   Because our Lord hath mingled vnto you the spirit of drowsines, he wil shut your eyes, he wil couer your prophetes and princes, that see visions.

11   And the vision of al shalbe vnto you as the wordes of a booke sealed: which when they shal geue to him that knoweth letters, they shal say: Read this: and he shal answer, note I can not, for it is sealed.

12   And the booke shal be geuen to one that knoweth not letters, and it shal be sayd to him: Reade: and he shal answer:

-- --

noteI know not letters.

13   And our Lord sayd: Because this people approcheth with their mouth, and with their lippes glorifieth me, but their hart is far from me, and they haue feared me by the commandement and doctrines of men:

14   therfore behold I wil adde to make admiration to this people, by a great and wonderful miracle: for wisdom shal perish from their wise men, and the vnderstanding of their prudent shal be hid.

15   Woe vnto you that are deepe of hart, to hide your counsel from our Lord: whose workes are in darkenes, and they say: Who seeth vs, and who knoweth vs?

16   This your cogitation is peruerse: as if the clay should thinke against the potter, and the worke should say to the maker therof: Thou madest me not: or the thing formed should say to the fashioner therof: Thou vnderstandest not.

17   Shal not yet within a litle while, and in a short time Libanus be turned into Charmel, & Charmel reputed for a forest?

18   And in that day the deafe shal heare the wordes of the booke, and out of the darkenes and mist the eies of the blinde shal see.

19   And the meeke shal adde ioyfulnesse in our Lord, and the poore men shal reioyce in the holie one of Israel.

20   Because he hath fayled that did preuaile, the scorner is consumed, and they are al cut downe that watched vpon iniquitie:

21   that made men sinne in word, and supplanted him that reproued them in the gate, and declined in vayne from the iust.

22   For this cause, thus sayth our Lord to the house of Iacob, he that redemed Abraham: Iacob shal not now be confounded, neither shal now his countenance be ashamed:

23   but when he shal see his children, the workes of mine handes in the middes of him sanctifying my name, and they shal sanctifie the holie one of Iacob, and shal preach the God of Israel,

24   and they that erre in spirit, shal know vnderstanding, and the mutteters shal learne the law. Chap. XXX. note The Iewes are blamed for seeking counsel, and helpe of the Ægyptians. 18. but if they repent, they shal find releefe, and spiritual riches of the soule 27. Gods iudgement wil be strict: 33. and hel is most horrible.

1   VVoe note vnto note renegate children, sayth our Lord, that you would take counsel, and not of me: & would beginne a webbe, and not by my spirite, that you might adde sinne vpon sinne:

2   which walke to goe downe into Ægypt,

-- --

& haue not asked my mouth, hoping for helpe in the strength of Pharao, and hauing confidence in the shadow of Ægypt.

3   And the strength of Pharao shal be a confusion to you, and the confidence of the shadow of Ægypt an ignominie.

4   For thy princes were in Tanis, and thy messengers came euen to Hanes.

5   Al were confounded vpon the people, that could not profite them: they were no helpe, nor to any profite, but to confusion and to reproch.

6   The burden of the beastes of the South. In a land of tribulation and distresse, the lionesse, and the lion of them, the viper & the flying basiliscus carying their riches vpon the shoulders of beasts, and their treasures vpon the bunch of camels to a people, that can not be able to profite them.

7   For Ægypt shal helpe in vaine, and to no purpose: therfore haue I cried vpon this: It is pride onlie, cease.

8    noteNow therfore going in write to her vpon boxe, and drawe it diligently in a booke, and it shal be in the latter day for a testimonie for euer.

9   For it is a people prouoking to wrath, and lying children, children that wil not heare the law of God.

10   Which say to the seers: See not: and to them that behold: Behold vs not those thinges that are right: Speake vnto vs pleasant thinges, see errours vnto vs.

11   Take from me the way, turne away the path from me, let the holie one of Israel cease from our face.

12   Therfore thus sayth the holie one of Israel: For that you haue reiected this word, & haue hoped in calumnie and tumult, and haue leaned therevpon:

13   therfore shal this iniquitie be vnto you as a breach that falleth, and is found lacking in an high wal, because sodenly, whiles it is not hoped, shal come the destruction therof.

14   And it shal be broken smal, as the potters vessel is broken with mightie breaking: & there shal not a shread be found of the fragments therof, wherein a litle fyre may be caried from the burning, or a litle water be drawen out of the pitte.

15   Because thus sayth our Lord the God of Israel: If you returne and be quiet, you shal be saued: in silence and in hope shal your strength be. And you would not:

16   and you haue sayd: No, but we wil flee to horses: therfore shal you flee. And we wil mount vpon swift ones: therfore shal they be swifter, that shal persecute you.

17   A thousand men at the face of the terrour of one: and at the face of the terrour of fiue shal you flee, til you be leaft as the mast of a shippe in the toppe of a mountaine, and as a signe vpon a litle hil.

18   Therfore our Lord expecteth that he

-- --

may haue mercie on you: and therfore shal he be exalted sparing you: because our Lord is the God of iudgment: blessed are al they that expect him.

19   For the people of Sion shal dwel in Ierusalem: weeping thou shalt not weepe, pitying he wil pitie thee: at the voice of thy crie as soone as he shal heare, he wil answer thee.

20   And our Lord wil geue you straite bread, and short water: and wil not make thy doctor to flee away from thee any more: and thine eies shal see thy master.

21   And thine eares shal heare the word of him, that behinde thy backe admonisheth thee: This is the way, walke in it: and decline ye not neither to the right hand, not to the left.

22   And thou shalt contaminate the plates of the sculptils of thy siluer, and the garment of the molten of thy gold, and shalt scatter them as the vncleannes of a menstruous woman. Thou shalt say to it: Get thee hence.

23   And rayne shal be geuen to thy seede, wheresoeuer thou shalt sow in the land: and the bread of the corne of the land shal be most plentiful, and fatte. The lambe in that day shal feede at large in thy possession:

24   and thyne oxen, as the asse coltes, that til the ground, shal eate mingled prouender as it was fanned in the floore.

25   And there shal be vpon euerie high mountayne, and vpon euerie litle hil eleuated, riuers of running waters in the day of the killing of manie when the towres shal fal.

26   And note the light of the moone shal be as the light of the sunne, and the light of the sunne shal be seuenfold, as the light of seuen daies in the day, when our Lord shal bind vp the wound of his people, & shal heale the stroke of their wound.

27   Behold the name of our Lord commeth from farre, his note burning furie, and heauie to beare: his lippes are filled with indignation, and his tongue as a deuouring fire.

28   His spirite as a torrent ouerflowing euen to the middes of the necke, to destroy the nations to nothing, and the bridle of errour, that was in the iawes of peoples.

29   There shal be a song vnto you as the night of a sanctified solemnitie, and ioy of hart as he that goeth with a shaulme, to enter into the mount of our Lord to the strong one of Israel.

30   And our Lord shal make the glorie of his voice to be heard, and shal shew the terrour of his arme, in threatening of furie, and flame of deuouring fyre: he shal dashe to peeces in whirlwinde, and in haile stone.

31   For at the voice of our Lord shal Assur feare being stroken with the rod.

32   And the passage of the

-- --

rod shal neuer cease, which our Lord shal make to rest vpon him in note tymbrels and harpes: and in principal battels he shal ouerthrow them.

33   For note Topheth is prepared since yesterday, prepared of the king, deepe, and wide. The nourishments therof, fyre & much wood: the breath of our Lord as a torrent of brinstone kindling it. Chap. XXXI. note The prophet further bewayleth the Iewes calamitie, into which they shal fal for their confederacie with the Ægyptians. 5. Yet God wil protect Ierusalem: 8. and ouerthrow Senacharib.

1   VVoe to them that goe downe into Ægypt for helpe, hoping in horses, and hauing confidence vpon chariots, because they be manie: and vpon horsemen, because they be very strong: and haue note not trusted vpon the holie one of Israel, & haue not sought after our Lord.

2   But he that is the wise one hath brought euil, and hath not taken away his wordes: and he wil rise vp against the house of the wicked, & against the ayde of them that worke iniquitie.

3   Ægypt, a man, and not God: and their horses, flesh, and not spirite: and our Lord shal bowe downe his hand, and the helper shal fal, and he that is holpen shal fal, and they shal al be confounded together.

4   Because thus sayth our Lord to me: As if a lion should roare, and the lions whelpe vpon his praye, & when a multitude of shepheards shal come against him, he wil not feare at their voice, and of their multitude he wil not be afrayd: so shal the Lord of hostes descend, note to fight vpon mount Sion, and vpon the litle hil therof.

5   As birdes that flie, so wil the Lord of hostes protect Ierusalem, protecting and deliuering, passing and sauing.

6   Returne as you reuolted deeply ô children of Israel.

7   For in that day man shal cast away the idols of his siluer, and the idols of his gold, which your handes haue made you into sinne.

8   And Assur shal fal by the sword not of man, and the sword not of man shal deuoure him, & he shal flee not at the face of the sword: and his yong men shal be tributaries:

9   and his strength shal passe away at the terrour, & his princes fleing shal be afrayd: our Lord hath sayd it: whose fyre is in Sion, & his fornace in Ierusalem.

-- --

Chap. XXXII. The prophet conforteth the Iewes, foreshewing that their king Ezechias wil rule wel, and prosper; but most especially prophecieth of Christ. 9. That they shal be reiected for persecuting him, 15. and his Church shal prosper.

1   Behold09Q0301 the king shal09Q0302 reigne in iustice, & the princes shal rule in iudgement. note

2   And a man shal be as he that is hid from the wind, and hideth himselfe from a tempest, as riuers of waters in drought, and the shadow of a rocke that standeth out in a desert ground.

3   The eies of them that see, shal not be dimme, and the eares of them that heare, shal harken diligently.

4   And the hart of fooles shal vnderstand knowlege, and the tongue note of mafflers shal speake readely and plaine.

5   He that is vnwise shal no more be called prince: neither shal the deceitful be called the greater man:

6   for the foole shal speake foolish thinges, and his hart shal doe iniquitie, that he may worke simulation, and speake to our Lord deceitfully, and make emptie the soule of the hungrie, and take away drinke from the thirstie.

7   The vessels of the deceitful are most wicked: for he hath framed deuises to vndoe the meeke, with the word of lying, when the poore man spake iudgement.

8   But the prince wil thinke these thinges, that are worthie of a prince, & he shal stand aboue the dukes.

9   Ye note riche wemen arise, and heare my voice: ye confident daughters geue eare to my speach.

10   For after dayes, & a yeare you shal be trubled that haue confidence: for the vintage is at an end, the gathering wil no more come.

11   Be astonied ye riche wemen, be trubled ye confident: strippe you, and be confounded, gird your loynes.

12   Moorne vpon your breasts, vpon the countrie worthie to be destroyed, vpon the fruitful vineyard.

13   Vpon the ground of my people shal thornes and bryars come vp: how much more vpon al the houses of ioy, of the citie reioycing?

14   For the house is forsaken, the multitude of the citie is leaft, darkenesse and palpablenesse are made vpon the dennes for euer.

15   The ioy of wilde asses the pastures of flockes, vntil the spirit be powred out vpon vs from on high: and the desert shal be as charmel, and charmel shal be reputed for a forest.

16   And iudgement shal dwel in the wildernes, and iustice shal sit in charmel.

17   And the worke of iustice shal be peace, and the seruice of iustice silence, and securitie for euer.

18   And my people shal sitte in the beautie of

-- --

peace, and in the tabernacles of confidence, and in wealthie rest.

19   But haile in falling vpon the forest, and the citie shal be humbled with lownesse.

20   Blessed are ye, that sow vpon al waters, sending in the foote of the oxe and the asse. note note

-- --

Chap. XXXIII. note Sennacherib beseeging and threatning Ierusalem, shal be ouerthrowne by Angels. 13. that both wicked arrogant infidels may feele the hand of God, and faithful sinners repenting after great terror be comforted.

1   VVoe to thee note that spoilest, shalt not thy selfe also be spoiled? and that despisest shalt not thy self also be despised? when thou shalt haue ended spoyling, thou shalt be spoyled: when being wearied thou shalt cease to contemne, thou shalt be contemned.

2   O Lord haue mercie vpon vs: for we haue expected thee: be our arme in the morning, and our saluation in the time of our tribulation.

3   At the voice of the Angel the peoples fled, and at thy exaltation the nations are dispersed.

4   And your spoiles shal be gathered together as the locust is gathered, as when the ditches shal be ful therof.

5   Our Lord is magnified, because he hath dwelt on high: he hath filled Sion with iudgement and iustice.

6   And there shal be note fayth in thy times: riches of saluation wisdom and knowlege: the feare of our Lord that is his treasure.

7   Behold they that see shal crie without, note the angels of peace shal weepe bitterly.

8   The wayes are dissipated, the passenger by the path hath ceased, the couenant is made frustrate, he hath reiected the cities, he hath not estemed the men.

9   The land hath moorned, and languished: Libanus is confounded, and become foule, and Saron is made as a desert: and Basan is shaken, & Carmel.

10   Now wil I rise vp, sayth our Lord: now wil I be exalted, now wil I be lifted vp.

11   You shal conceiue heate, you shal bring forth stubble: your spirit as fire shal deuoure you.

12   And the peoples shal be as ashes of a great fyre, thornes gathered together shal be burned with fyre.

13   Heare ye that are far of, what thinges I haue done, and ye that are neere, know my strength.

14   The sinners are terrified in Sion, trembling hath possessed the hypocrites. Which of you can dwel with deuouring fyre? which of you shal dwel with euerlasting heates?

15   He that walketh in iustices, and speaketh truth, that casteth away auarice of oppression, and

-- --

shaketh his handes from al gift, that stoppeth his eares left he heare bloud, and shutteth his eyes that he may see no euil.

16   This man shal dwel on high, the munitions of rockes shal be his highnes: bread is geuen to him, his waters are faithful.

17   His eies shal see the king in his beautie, they shal see the land farre of.

18   Thy hart shal meditate feare: where is the lerned? where is he that pondereth the wordes of the law? where the teacher of litle ones?

19   The vnwise people thou shalt not see, the people of profound speach: so that thou canst not vnderstand the eloquence of his tongue, in whom there is no wisdome.

20   Looke vpon Sion the citie of our solemnitie: thine eies shal see Ierusalem, a rich habitation, a tabernacle note that can not be transferred: neither shal the nailes therof be taken away for euer, and al the cordes therof shal not be broken:

21   because onlie there our Lord is magnifical: a place of floudes, riuers most brode and wide: no shippe of rowers shal passe by it, neither shal the great galley passe thereby.

22   For the Lord is our iudge, the Lord is our lawmaker, the Lord is our king: he wil saue vs.

23   Thy cordes are loosed, and they shal not preuaile: thy mast shal be so, that thou canst not spred the signe. Then shal the spoiles of manie prayes be diuided: the lame shal take the spoile.

24   Neither shal the neighbour say: I am feble. The people that dwelleth therein, iniquitie shal be taken away from them. Chap. XXXIIII. A prophecie of the destruction of the whole world, at the day of Iudgement, 5. and in particular of Idumea, 9. & Ierusalem, as figures therof.

1   Come note neere ye Gentiles, and heare, and ye note peoples attend let the earth heare, & the fulnes therof, the round world, and euerie spring therof.

2   Because the indignation of our Lord is vpon al Gentiles, and furie vpon al their hostes: he hath killed them, & geuen them into slaughter.

3   Their slaine shal be cast forth, and out of their carcasses shal rise a stinche: the mountaines shal melt with their bloud.

4   And al the host of the heauens shal melt away, and the heauens shal be folded together as a booke: and al their host shal fal away as the leafe falleth from the vine, and from the figge tree.

5   Because my sword is inebriated in heauen: behold it shal descend vpon Idumæa, and vpon the peoples of my slaughter to iudgement.

-- --

6   The sword of our Lord is filled with bloud, it is fatted of the bloud of lambes and buckgoates, of the bloud of rammes ful of marow: for the victime of our Lord is in note Bosra, & a great slaughter in the land of Edom.

7   And the vnicornes shal come downe with them, and the bulles with the mightie: their land shal be drunke with bloud, & their ground with the fatnes of fatte ones.

8   Because it is the day of the reuenge of our Lord, the yeare of retributions of the iudgement note of Sion.

9   And the torrents therof shal be turned into pitch, and the ground therof into brimstone: & the land therof shal be into burning pitch.

10   Night and day it shal not be quenched, the smoke therof shal goe vp for euer: from generation vnto generation it shal be desolate, there shal none passe by it world without end.

11   The onocrotalus, and hedgehog shal possesse it: & the ibis, and the rauen shal dwel in it: and a measure shal be stretched out vpon it, to bring it to nothing, and a plumme line vnto desolation.

12   The nobles therof shal not be there: they shal cal rather vpon the king, and al the princes therof shal be as nothing.

13   And thornes and nettles shal grow vp in the houses therof, and the thisle in the munitions therof: and it shal be the couche of dragons, and the pasture of ostriches.

14   And spirites shal meete the onocentaurus, and the satyr shal crie one to the other, there hath the lamia lien, and found her self rest.

15   There hath the hedgehog had an hole, and brought vp whelpes, and digged round about, and cherished them in the shadow therof: thither are the kites gathered together, one to an other.

16   Searche ye diligently in the booke of our Lord, and read: one of them hath not wanted, one hath not sought for the other, because that which procedeth out of my mouth, he hath commanded, and his spirit the same hath gathered them.

17   And he hath cast them a lot, and his hand hath diuided it vnto them by measure: they shal possesse it for euer, in generation & generation they shal dwel therein. Chap. XXXV. note Gentiles conuerted to Christ shal much reioyce, 5. being comforted and confirmed by his miracles, much more by his internal grace, which bringeth to life euerlasting.

1   The note desert and the land without passage shal be glad, & the wildernes shal reioyce, and shal florish as the lilie.

-- --

2   Springing it shal spring, & shal reioyce ioyful and praising: the glorie of Libanus is geuen to it, the beautie of Carmel, and Saron, they shal see the glorie of our Lord, and the beautie of our God.

3   Encourege ye the loose handes, & strengthen the weake knees.

4   Say to the faynt harted: Take courege, and feare not: behold your God shal bring reuenge of retribution: God him self wil come and wil saue you.

5   Then shal note the eies of the blind be opened, and the eares of the deafe shal be open.

6   Then shal the lame leape as an hart, and the tongue of the dumme shal be opened: because waters are cut out in the desert, and torrents in the wildernes.

7   And that which was drieland, shal be as a poole, and the thirstie ground as fountaines of waters. In the dennes wherein dragons dwelt before, shal spring vp the greennes of reede and bulrush.

8   And a pathe and a way shal be there, and it shal be called the holie way: the polluted shal not passe by it, and this shal be vnto you a direct way, so that fooles can not erre by it.

9   The lion shal not be there, and the naughtie beast shal not goe vp by it, nor be found there: and they shal walke that shal be deliuered.

10   And the redemed of our Lord shal be conuerted, and shal come into Sion with prayse, and euerlasting ioy shal be vpon their head: they shal obteyne ioy and gladnes, and sorow and mourning shal flee away. Chap. XXXVI. note Sennacherib king of Assirians hauing taken other cities in Iurie, besiegeth and threatneth Ierusalem; 4. reprocheth king Ezechias; 7. blasphemeth God; 13. and terrifieth the people.

1   And it came to passe note in the fourtenth yeare of king Ezechias, Sennacherib king of the Assyrians came vp agaynst al the fensed cities of Iuda, and tooke them.

2   And the king of the Assyrians sent Rabsaces from Lachis to Ierusalem, to king Ezechias with a great armie, and he stood by the water conduite of the vpper poole in the way of the fullers filde.

3   And there came out to him Eliacim the sonne of Helcias, who was ouer the house, and Sobna the scribe, and Ioahe the sonne of Asaph the commenter.

4   And Rabsaces sayd to them: Tel Ezechias: Thus sayth the great king, the king of the Assyrians: What is this confidence, wherevpon thou dost trust?

5   or by what counsel or force art thou disposed to rebel? vpon whom hast thou confidence, that thou

-- --

art reuolted from me?

6   Loe thou dost trust vpon this broken staffe of reede, vpon Aegypt: vpon which if a man leane, it wil enter into his hand, and pearce it: so is Pharao the king of Ægypt to al that trust in him.

7   But if thou wilt answer me: We trust in our Lord God: is it not he note whose excelses and altars Ezechias hath taken away, and he sayd to Iuda and Ierusalem: Before this altar shal you adore?

8   And now deliuer thyself to my lord the king of the Assyrians, & I wil geue thee two thousand horses, neither shalt thou be able of thyself to geue riders for them.

9   And how wilt thou abide the face of the iudge of one place, of the lesser seruants of my Lord? But if thou trust in Ægypt, in chariotes and in horsemen:

10   and now am I come vp without the Lord vnto this land to destroy it? The Lord sayd to me: Goe vp agaynst this land, & destroy it.

11   And Eliacim, and Sobna, and Ioahe sayd to Rabsaces: Speake to thy seruants in the Syrian tongue: for we vnderstand it: speake not to vs in the Iewes language in the eares of the people, that is vpon the wal.

12   And Rabsaces sayd to them: Why, did my lord send me to thy lord and to thee, to speake al these wordes; and not rather to the men, that sitte on the wal; that they may eate their owne dung, and drinke the vrine of their feete with you?

13   And Rabsaces stood, & cried with a loude voice in the Iewes language, and sayd: Heare ye the wordes of the great king, the king of Assyrians.

14   Thus sayth the king: Let not Ezechias seduce you, for he shal not be able to deliuer you.

15   And let not Ezechias geue you confidence vpon the Lord, saying: Our Lord deliuering wil deliuer vs, this citie shal not be geuen into the hand of the king of Assyrians.

16   Heare not Ezechias: for thus sayth the king of Assyrians, doe note a blessing with me, and come forth to me, and eate ye euerie man of his owne wineyard, and euerie man of his owne figtree, and drinke ye euerie man the water of his owne cesterne,

17   til I come and take you away to a land, that is as your owne, a land of corne and of wine, a land of bread and vineyards.

18   Neither let Ezechias truble you, saying: Our Lord wil deliuer vs. Why, haue the goddes of the nations deliuered euerie one their land out of the hand of the king of Assyrians?

19   Where is the god of Emath, and Arphad? where is the god of Sepharuaim? haue they deliuered note Samaria out of my hand?

20   Who is there of al the goddes of these landes, which hath deliuered their land out of my hand, that the

-- --

Lord can deliuer Ierusalem out of my hand?

21   And they held their peace, and answered him not a word. For the king had commanded, saying: Answer him not.

22   And Eliacim the sonne of Helcias, that was ouer the house, and Sobna the scribe, and Ioahe the sonne of Asaph the commenter, went in to Ezechias their garments rent, and told him the wordes of Rabsaces. Chap. XXXVII. note King Ezechias requesteth the prayers of Isaie the prophet, 6. who assureth the king of Gods helpe. (8. In the meane time the enimies threatening and blaspheming, 14. King Ezechias prayeth) 21. God promiseth to protect Ierusalem: 36. and by an Angel killeth in one night an hundred eigtie fiue thousand Assirians. 37. Their king returneth to Niniue and is slaine by his owne sonnes.

1   And it came to passe, when king Ezechias had heard it, he note rent his garments, and was wrapped in note sackcloth, & entred into the house of our Lord.

2   And he sent Eliacim which was ouer the house, and Sobna the scribe, and the ancients of the priestes couered with sackclothes to Isaie, the sonne of Amos the prophete,

3   and they sayd to him: Thus sayth Ezechias: This day is a day of tribulation, and of rebuke, and of blasphemie: because the children are come euen to the birth, and there is not strength to bring forth.

4   If by any meanes our Lord thy God wil heare the wordes of Rabsaces, whom the king of Assyrians his Lord hath sent to blaspheme the liuing God, & to vpbraide with words which our Lord thy God hath heard: lift vp prayer therfore for the remnant that are left.

5   And the seru&abar;ts of Ezechias came to Isaie.

6   And Isaie sayd to them: Thus shal you say to your master: Thus saith our Lord: Feare not at the face of the wordes, which thou hast heard, wherewith the seruants of the king of the Assyrians haue blasphemed me.

7   Behold, I wil geue him a spirit, and he shal heare a message, and shal returne to his countrie, and I wil make him fal by the sword in his owne countrie.

8   And Rabsaces returned, and found the king of Assyrians fighting agaynst Lobna. For he heard that he was departed from Lachis,

9   and he heard of Tharaca the king of Æthiopia, them that sayd: He is come forth to fight agaynst thee. Which when he had heard, he sent messengers to

-- --

Ezechias, saying:

10   Thus shal you say to Ezechaias the king of Iuda, speaking: Let not thy God deceiue thee, in whom thou hast confidence, saying: Ierusalen shal not be geuen into the hand of the king of the Assyrians.

11   Loe thou hast heard al thinges the kinges of the Assyrians haue done to al countries, which they haue subuerted, and canst thou be deliuered?

12   Why, haue the goddes of the nations deliuered them, whom my fathers haue subuerted, Gozam, and Haram, and Reseph, and the children of Eden, that were in Thalassar?

13    noteWhere is the king of Emath, and the king of Arphad, and the king of the citie of Sepharuaim, of Ana, & Aua?

14   And Ezechias tooke the letters of the hand of the messengers, and read them, and went vp into the house of our Lord, and Ezchias layd them open before our Lord.

15   And Ezchias prayed to our Lord, saying:

16   O Lord of hostes God of Israel, which sittest vpon the Cherubs, thou art the onlie God of al the kingdomes of the earth, thou hast made heauen and earth.

17   Incline ô Lord thine eare, and heare: open ô Lord thine eies, and see, and heare al the wordes of Sennacherib, which he hath sent to blaspheme the liuing God.

18   For in verie deede, ô Lord, the kinges of the Assyrians haue made landes desolate, and the countries of the same.

19   And they haue geuen their goddes to fyre: for they were not goddes, but the workes of mens handes, wood & stone: & they brake them in peeces.

20   And now ô Lord our God saue vs out of his hand: and let al the kingdomes of the earth knowe, that thou onlie art the Lord.

21   And I saie the sonne of Amos sent to Ezechias, saying: Thus sayth our Lord the God of Israel: For the thinges that thou praied me concerning Sennacherib the king of Assyrians:

22   this is the word which our Lord hath spoken vpon him: The virgin daughter of Sion hath despised thee, and scorned thee: the daughter of Ierusalem hath wagged the head after thee.

23   Whom hast thou vpbrayded, and whom hast thou blasphemed, and vpon whom hast thou exalted voice, and lifted vp the height of thine eies? To the holie one of Israel.

24   By the hand of thy seruants thou hast vpbrayded our Lord: and hast sayd: In the multitude of my chariotes haue I climed the height of mountaynes, the toppes of Libanus: and I wil cut downe the high cedres therof, & the chosen firre trees therof, and wil enter to the toppe of the height therof, to the forest of his Carmel.

25   I haue digged, and drunken the water, and

-- --

haue dried vp with the steppe of my foote al the riuers of the rampiers.

26   Why, hast thou not heard, what I haue done to him of old? from ancient daies haue I formed it: and now I haue brought it to effect: and it is made to the rooting out of litle hilles bickering together, and of fensed cities.

27   The inhabitants of them with shortened hand haue trembled, and are confounded: they are become as hay of the field, and grasse of the pasture ground, and herbe of the house toppes, which hath withered before it was ripe.

28   I haue knowen thy habitation, and thy going out, and thy coming in, and thy madnes agaynst me.

29   When thou didst rage agaynst me, thy pride ascended into mine eares: therfore I wil put a ring in thy nosthrels, and a bitte in thy lippes, & wil bring thee backe into the way, by which thou camest.

30    noteBut to thee this shalbe a signe: eate this yeare the thinges that grow of themselues, and in the second yeare eate fruites: but in the third yeare sow and reape, & plant vineyards, and eate the fruite of them.

31   And that which shal be saued of the house of Iuda, and which is leaft, shal take roote downeward, and shal beare fruite vpward:

32   because out of Ierusalem there shal a remnant goe forth, and saluation from mount Sion: the zele of the Lord of hostes shal doe this.

33   Therfore thus sayth our Lord concerning the king of the Assyrians: He shal not enter this citie, and he shal not shoote arrow there, and shilde shal not occupie it, and he shal not cast rampier about it:

34   In the way that he came, by the same he shal returne, and into this citie he shal not enter, sayth our Lord.

35   And I wil protect this citie, that I may saue it for myne owne sake, and09Q0303 for Dauids sake my seruant.

36   And the Angel of our Lord came forth, and stroke in the campe of the Assyrians an hundred eightie fiue thousand. And they arose in the morning, and behold, al were carcasses of dead men.

37   And he went out, and departed, and Sennacherib the king of the Assyrians returned, and dwelt in Niniue.

38   And it came to passe, when he adored in the temple of Nesroch his god, Adramelech and Sarasar his sonnes stroke him with the sword: and they fled into the land of Ararat, & Asarhaddon his sonne reigned for him. note note

-- --

Chap. XXXVIII. note Ezechias being sick, and aduertised by the prophete that he shal then dye, by prayer obteyneth prolongation of life: 6. with promise of victorie, confirmed by a signe. 9. For which he rendereth thankes to God with a Canticle of praise.

1   In note those dayes Ezechias was sick euen to death, and Isaie the sonne of Amos the prophet, went in vnto him, and said to him: Thus sayth our Lord: Take order with thy house, for note thou shalt die, and shalt not liue.

2   And Ezechias turned his face to the wal, and prayed to our Lord,

3   and said: I besech thee Lord, remember I pray thee how I haue walked before thee in truth, and in a perfect hart, and haue done that which is good in thine eies. And Ezechias wepte with great weeping.

4   And the word of our Lord was made to Isaie, saying:

5   Goe, & tel Ezechias: Thus saith our Lord the God of Dauid thy father: I haue heard thy prayer, and seene thy teares: Loe note I wil adde vpon thy dayes fiftene yeares:

6   and out of the hand of the king of the Assirians wil I deliuer thee: and this

-- --

citie, and wil protect it.

7   And this shal be a signe to thee from our Lord, that our Lord wil doe this word, which he hath spoken:

8   Behold I wil make the shadow of the lines returne, by the which it is now gone downe in the dyal of Achaz in the sunne, backward ten lines. And the sunne returned ten lines by the degrees whereby it was gone downe.


9   The scripture of Ezechias the king of Iuda, when he had bene sicke, and was recouered of his infirmitie.


10   I haue said: note In the middes of my daies shal I goe to the gates of hel. I haue sought the residue of my yeares.


11   I haue said: I shal not see our Lord God in the land of the liuing. I shal behold man no more, and the inhabiter of rest.

12   My note generation is taken away; and is wrapped together from me, as the tent of shepehards:

12   My life is cut of, as by a weauer: whiles I yet began he cut me of: from morning vntil night thou wilt make an end of me.

13   I hoped vntil morning, as a lion so hath he broken al my bones:

13   From morning vntil euening thou wilt make an end of me.

14   As a yong swallow so wil I crie, I wil meditate as a doue: Mine eies are weakened, looking on high:

14   Lord I suffer violence, answer for me.

15   What shal I say, or what shal he answer me, wheras him self hath done it?

15   I wil recount to thee al my yeares in the bitternes of my soule.

16   Lord if mans life be such, and the life of my spirit in such thinges, thou shalt chasten me, and shalt quicken me.

17   Behold in peace is my bitternes most bitter:

17   But thou hast deliuered my soule that it should not perish, thou hast cast al my sinnes behind thy backe.


18   Because hel shal not confesse to thee, neither shal death prayse thee: they that goe downe into the lake, shal not expect thy truth.


19   The liuing the liuing he shal confesse to thee, as I also this day: the father shal make thy truth knowen to the children.


20   O Lord saue me, and we shal sing our psalmes al the dayes of our life in the house of our Lord.


21   And Isaie commanded note that they should take a lumpe of figges, & plaster it vpon the wound, and he should be healed.


22   And Ezechias sayd note : What shal be the signe that I shal goe vp into the house of our Lord?

-- --

Chap. XXXIX. note The king of Babylon sent legates, to visite king Ezechias, and congratulate his recouerie of health. 2. He sheweth them al his riches, 5. for which Isaie reprehendeth him: and prophecieth that the Babylonians wil spoile Ierusalem.

1   At that time Merodach Baladan the sonne of Baladan, king of Babylon, sent letters & giftes to Ezechias: for he had heard that he had bene sicke, and was recouered.

2   And Ezechias note reioyced vpon them, and he shewed them the storehouse of aromatical spices, and of siluer, and of gold, and of sweete odours, and of the best oyntment, and al the storehouses of his furniture, and al thinges that were found in his treasures. There was not anie thing, which Ezechias shewed them not in his house, and in al his dominion.

3   But Isaie the prophet went in to Ezechias the king, and said to him: What sayd these men, and from whence came they to thee? And Ezechias sayd: From a far countrie they came to me, from Babylon.

4   And he sayd: What saw they in thy house? And Ezechias sayd al thinges that are in my house haue they sene, there was not anie thing, which I haue not shewed them in my treasures.

5   And Isaie sayd to Ezechias: Heare the word of the Lord of hostes.

6   Behold the daies shal come: and al thinges that are in thy house, and that thy fathers haue layd vp for treasure vntil this day, shal be taken away into Babylon: there shal not any thing be leaft, sayth our Lord.

7   And of thy children, which shal come forth of thee, whom thou shalt beget, they shal take away, and they shal be eunuches in the palace of the king of Babylon.

8   And Ezechias sayd to Isaie: The word of our Lord which he hath spoken is good. And he said: note Onlie be there peace and truth in my daies. Chap. XL. note The prophet comforteth the people with Christs coming to remitte sinnes. note 3. Before whom S. Iohn Baptist shal preach penance. 6. sheweth mans imbecilitie. 9. Gods Maiestie, 18. the vanitie of idols: 27. and fal of them that feare not God.

1   Be note comforted, be comforted my people, saith your God.

2   Speake to the hart of Ierusalem, and cal to her: because her malice is accomplished, her iniquitie is forgeuen: she hath

-- --

receiued of the hand of our Lord duble for al her sinnes.

3    noteThe voice of one crying in the desert: Prepare the way of our Lord, make streight the pathes of our God in the wildernes.

4   Euerie valley shal be exalted, and euerie mountaine and litle hil shal be humbled, & crooked thinges shal become streight, and rough wayes, playne.

5   And the glorie of our Lord shal be reueled, and al flesh together shal see, that the mouth of our Lord hath spoken.

6   The voice of one saying: Crie. And I sayd: What shal I crie? Al flesh is grasse, and al the glorie therof as the floure of the filde.

7   The grasse is withered, and the floure is fallen, because the spirit of our Lord hath blowen on it. In deede the people is grasse:

8   the grasse is withered, and the floure is fallen: but the word of our Lord abideth for euer.

9    noteVpon an high mountayne get thee vp, thou that euangelizest to Sion: exalt the voice in strength, which euangelizest to Ierusalem: exalt it, feare not. Say to the cities of Iuda: Behold your God:

10   behold our Lord God shal come in strength, and his arme shal haue dominion: behold his reward is with him, and his worke before him.

11   As a shepheard shal he feede his flocke: in his arme shal he gather together the lambes, and in his bosome shal he lift them vp, and them with yong himself shal carie.

12    noteWho hath measured the waters with his fist, and poundered the heauens with a spanne? who hath poysed with three fingers the huge greatnes of the earth, and wayed the mountaines in weight, and the litle hilles in balance?

13   Who hath holpen the spirit of our Lord? or who hath bene his counseler, and shewed to him?

14   With whom hath he taken counsel, and who hath instructed him, and taught him the path of iustice, and taught him knowlege, and shewed him the way of prudence?

15   Behold the Gentiles are as a droppe of a bucket, and are reputed as note the moment of a balance: behold the ilandes are as a litle dust.

16   And Libanus shal not suffice to kindle the fyre, and the beastes therof shal not be sufficient for holocaust.

17   Al nations as if they were not, so are they before him, and they are reputed of him as nothing, and a vaine thing.

18   To whom then haue you made God like? or what image wil you set to him?

19   Hath the artificer cast a sculptil? or hath the goldsmith figured it with gold, or the siluersmith with plates of siluer?

20   Strong wood, and that which wil not putrifie hath he chosen: the wise artificer seeketh how he may set vp

-- --

a sculptile which may not be moued.

21   Why, note doe you not know? why, haue you not heard? why, hath it not bene told you from the beginning? Haue you not vnderstood the fundations of the earth?

22   He that sitteth vpon the compasse of the earth, and the inhabitants therof are as locustes: he that stretcheth out the heauens as nothing, & spreddeth them as a tent to dwel in.

23   He that maketh note the searchers of secretes as if they were not, that hath made the iudges of the earth as a vayne thing:

24   and in deede their stocke was neither planted, nor sowen, nor rooted in the earth: sodenly he hath blowen vpon them, and they haue withered, and a whirlewind shal take them away as stubble.

25   And to whom haue ye likened me, and made me equal, saith the holie one?

26   Lift vp your eies on high, and see who hath created these thinges: he that bringeth out the host of them in number, and calleth them al by name: by the multitude of his force and strength, and power, not one of them was missing.

27   Why sayest thou Iacob, and speakest thou Israel: My way is hid from our Lord, and my iudgement is passed ouer of my God?

28   Why knowest thou not, or hast thou not heard? our Lord is God euerlasting, which hath created the endes of the earth: he shal not faile, nor labour, neither is there searching out of his wisdome.

29   Which geueth strength to the wearie: and to them that are not, multiplieth force and strength.

30   Children shal faynte, and labour, and yongmen shal fal by infirmitie.

31   But they that hope in our Lord shal change their strength, they shal take winges as eagles, they shal runne & not labour, they shal walke and not fainte. Chap. XLI. note God pleading against idolaters, sheweth his powre and goodnes by his benefites bestowed vpon the Iewes; 17. with promise of perpetual protection. 21. wheras their vaine idols can no way profite them.

1   Let note the ilands hold their peace before me, and the Gentiles change their strength: let them come neere, and then speake, let vs approche to iudgement together.

2   Who hath raysed the iust from the East, hath called him that he should folow him? he shal geue the Gentiles in his sight, and he shal obteyne kinges: he shal geue them as it were dust to his sword, as stubble taken violently with with the winde, to his bow.

3   He shal pursew them, he shal

-- --

passe in peace, there shal no path appeare after his feete.

4   Who hath wrought and done these thinges, calling the generations from the begynning? I the Lord, the first and the last I am.

5   The ilands haue seene, and haue bene afrayd, the ends of the earth haue beene astonied, they haue approched, and come neere.

6   Euerie one shal helpe his neighbour, and shal say to his brother: Be strong.

7   The coppersmith striking with the hammer encouraged him that forged at that time, saying: It is good for sodering: and he strengthened it with nailes, that it should not be moued.

8   And thou Israel my seruant, Iocob whom I haue chosen, the seede of Abraham my frend:

9   in whom I haue taken thee from the ends of the earth, and from the far parts therof haue called thee, and sayd to thee; Thou art my seruant, I haue chosen thee, and haue not cast thee away.

10   Feare not, because I am with thee: decline not, because I am thy God: I haue strengthened thee, and haue holpen thee, and the right hand of my iust one hath susteyned thee.

11   Behold al that fight against thee shal be confounded and ashamed, they shal be as if they were not, and the men shal perish that gaynesay thee.

12   Thou shalt seeke them, and shalt not find, the men thy rebelles: they shal be as if they were not: and as consumption the men that warre agaynst thee.

13   Because I am the Lord thy God taking thy hand, and saying to thee: Feare not, I haue holpen thee.

14   Feare not thou note worme of Iacob, ye that are dead of Israel: I haue holpen thee, sayth our Lord: and thy redemer the holie one of Israel.

15   I haue made thee as a new threshing wayne, hauing teeth like a saw: thou shalt thresh the mountaynes, and breake them in peeces: and shalt make the litle hilles as dust.

16   Thou shalt fanne them, and the wind shal take them away, and the whirlewind shal disperse them: and thou shal reioyce in the Lord, in the holie one of Israel thou shalt be ioyful.

17   The needie and the poore seeke for waters, and there are none: their tongue hath bene drie with thirst. I the Lord wil heare them, I the God of Israel wil not forsake them.

18   I wil open riuers in the high hilles, and fountaynes in the middes of plaine fildes: I wil make the desert into pooles of waters, and the land not passable into riuers of waters.

19   I wil geue into the wildernes the cedar, and the thorne, and the myrlte and the oliue tree: I wil set in the desert the firretree, the elme, and the box tree together.

20   That they may see, and

-- --

know, and recount, and vnderstand together that the hand of the Lord hath done this, and the holie one of Israel hath created it.

21   Make your iudgement approche, sayth the Lord: bring hither, if perhaps you haue any thing, sayd the king of Iacob.

22    noteLet them come, and tel vs what thinges so euer are to come: tel the former thinges what they haue bene: and we wil set our hart, and shal know the later ends of them, and tel vs the thinges that are to come.

23   Shew what thinges are to come hereafter, and we shal know that ye are goddes. Doe ye also good or euil, if you can: and let vs speake, and see together.

24   Behold, you are of nothing, and your worke of that which is not: he is abomination that hath chosen you.

25   I haue raysed vp from the North, and he shal come from the rising of the sunne: he shal cal vpon my name, and shal bring the magistrates as myre, and as the plasterer treading claie.

26   Who hath shewed from the beginning, that we may know: and from the beginning that we may say: Art thou iust? There is neyther that sheweth, nor telleth before, nor heareth your wordes.

27   The first shal say to Sion: Loe I am present, and to Ierusalem I wil geue an euangelist.

28   And I saw, and neither of these was there any that would consult, and being asked would answer a word.

29   Behold al are vniust, and their workes vayne: their idols are wind and vanitie. Chap. XLII. note God the Father is wel pleased with his Sonne. 6. whom he sendeth into this world to teach iustice, whereby men are iustified. 11. Manie Gentiles shal be conuerted. 25. Iewes, and other obstinate infidels shal be seuerely punished.

1   Behold note my seruant, I wil receiue him: mine elect, my soule hath pleased itself in him: I haue geuen my spirit vpon him, he shal bring forth iudgement to the Gentiles.

2   He shal not crie, nor accept person, neither shal his voice be heard abrode.

3   The bruised reede he shal not breake, and smoking flaxe he shal not quench: he shal bring forth iudgement in truth.

4   He shal not be sad, nor turbulent, til he set iudgement in the earth: and the ilands shal expect his law.

5   Thus sayth the Lord God that created the heauens, and stretched them out: that established the earth, & the thinges that spring therof: that geueth breath to the people, that is vpon it, and

-- --

spirit to them that tread therevpon.

6   I the Lord haue called thee in iustice, and taken thy hand, and preserued thee. And I haue geuen thee for a couenant of the people, for a light of the Gentiles.

7   That thou mightest open the eyes of the blind, and bring forth the prisoner out of prison, & them that sitte in darknes out of the prison house.

8   I the Lord, this is my name: I wil not geue my glorie to an other, and my praise to grauen thinges.

9   The thinges that were first, loe they are come: new thinges also I do shew: before they come forth, I wil make you heare them.

10   Sing ye to the Lord a new song, his prayse is from the endes of the earth: ye that goe downe to the sea, and you the fulnes therof: ye ilands, and inhabitants of the same.

11   Let the desert be exalted and the cities therof: Cedar shal dwel in houses: ye inhabitants of the Rocke, geue prayse, they shal crye from the toppe of the mountaines.

12   They shal geue glorie to the Lord, and shal declare his praise in the ilands.

13   The Lord shal goe forth as a strong man, as a man of warre shal he raise vp zele: he shal shoute and crie: ouer his enemies he shal be strengthened.

14   I haue alwayes held my peace, I haue kepte silence, I haue bene patient, I wil speake as a trauailing woman: I wil dissipate, and swallow vp together.

15   I wil make note mountaynes and litle hilles desolate, and wil make al their grasse to wither: and I wil turne riuers into ilands, and wil drie vp the standing pooles.

16   And I wil lead the blind into the way, which they know not: and in the pathes, which they haue bene ignorant of: I wil make them walke: I wil make darkenes before them to be light, and crooked thinges streight: these words haue I done to them, and haue not forsaken them.

17   They are turned backward: let them be confounded with confusion, that trust in grauen thing, that say to the framed thing, ye are our goddes.

18   Heare ye deafe, and ye blind behold to see.

19   Who is blind, but my seruant? and deafe, but he to whom I haue sent my messengers? Who is blind, but he that is solde? and who is blind, but the seruant of the Lord?

20   Thou that seest manie thinges, wilt thou not keepe them? thou that hast eares open, wilt thou not heare?

21   And the Lord hath bene willing to sanctifie him, and to magnifie the law, and extol it.

22   But the same people is spoiled, and wasted: al are the snare of yongmen, and they are hid in the houses of prisons: they are made a praye, neither is there to deliuer them: a spoile, neither is

-- --

there that sayth: Restore.

23   Who is there among you that wil heare this, attend and harken for thinges to come?

24   Who hath geuen Iacob into spoyle, and Israel to the wasters? hath not our Lord himself, to whom we haue sinned? And they would not walke in his wayes, & they haue not heard his law.

25   And he hath powred out vpon them the indignation of his furie, & a strong battel, and hath burnt him round about, and he knewe not: and set him on fyre, and he vnderstoode not. Chap. XLIII. note God comforteth his Church, promising euer to protect the same: 11. blameth the Iewes, expostulating their ingratitude.

1   And now thus sayth our Lord that note created thee ô Iacob, & formed thee ô Israel: Feare not, because I haue redemed thee, and called thee by thy name: thou art mine.

2   When thou note shalt passe through the waters, I wil be with thee, and the floudes shal not couer thee: when thou shalt walke in fyre, thou shalt not be burnt, and the flame shal not burne in thee:

3   Because I am the Lord thy God the holie one of Israel thy sauiour, I haue geuen Aegypt thy propitiation, Æthiopia and Sale for thee.

4   Since thou becamest honorable in mine eies, and glorious: I haue loued thee, & I wil geue men for thee, and peoples for thy soule.

5   Feare not, because I am with thee: from the East wil I bring thy seede, and from the West I wil gather thee.

6   I wil say to the North: Geue: and to the South, Hinder not: bring my sonnes from a farre, and my daughters from the endes of the earth.

7   And euerie one that inuocateth my name, for my glorie haue I created him, formed him, and made him.

8   Bring forth the blind people, and hauing eyes: the deafe, and he hath eares.

9   Al the nations are assembled together, and the tribes are gathered: which of you can shew this, and shal make vs heare the former thinges? Let them geue their witnesses, and be iustified, and heare, and say: In verie deede.

10   You are my witnesses, sayth our Lord, and my seruants whom I haue chosen: that you may know, and beleue me, and vnderstand that I myself am. Before me there hath no god bene formed, & after me there shal not be.

11   I am, I am the Lord, and there is no sauiour beside me.

12   I haue shewed, and haue saued: I haue made it heard, and there hath bene no strange one

-- --

among you. You are my witnesses, sayth our Lord, and I God.

13   And from the beginning I my self, and there is not that can deliuer out of my hand: I wil worke, and who shal turne it away?

14   Thus sayth the Lord your redemer, the holie one of Israel: For your sake haue I sent forth into Babylon, and haue plucked downe al the barres, and Chaldees glorying in their shippes. note

15   I the Lord your holie one, that created Israel your king.

16   Thus sayth our Lord, that gaue a way in the sea, and a path in the vehement waters.

17   Which brought forth the chariote and the house: the arme and the strong: they slept together, neither shal they rise agayne: they are broken as flaxe, and are extinct,

18   Remember not former thinges, and looke not on thinges of old.

19   Behold I make new thinges, and now they shal spring forth, verely you shal know them: I wil make a way in the desert, and riuers in the place not haunted.

20   The beast of the fielde shal glorifie me, the dragons & the ostreches: because I haue geuen waters in the desert: riuers in the place not haunted, that I might geue drinke to my people, to mine elect.

21   This people haue I formed for myself, they shal tel my prayse.

22   Thou hast not inuocated me ô Iacob, neither hast thou labored in men ô Israel.

23   Thou hast not offered me the ramme of thyne holocaust, and with thy victimes thou hast not glorified me: I haue not made thee to serue in oblation, nor put thee to payne in frankincense.

24   Thou hast not bought me sweete cane for siluer, and with the fatte of thy victimes thou hast not inebriated me. But thou hast made me to serue with thy sinnes, thou hast put me to payne with thine iniquities.

25   I am, I am he that take cleane away thine iniquities for mine owne sake, and I wil not remember thy sinnes.

26   Bring me into remembrance, and let vs be iudged together: tel if thou haue any thing that thou mayst be iustified.

27    noteThy first father sinned, and thy note interpreters haue transgressed against me.

28   And I haue profaned the holie princes, I haue geuen Iacob to destruction, & Israel to reproch. Chap. XLIIII. note Christ foundeth and establisheth his Church: 6. Inueigheth against idolaters: 26. and promiseth deliuerance from the captiuitie of Babylon.

1   And now heare ô Iacob my seruant, and Israel whom I haue chosen.

2   Thus sayth the Lord that made and formed thee, thy helper note from the wombe: feare not ô my

-- --

seruant Iacob, and thou most righteous whom I haue chosen.

3   For I wil powre out waters vpon the thirstie ground, and streames vpon the drie land: I wil powre out my spirit vpon thy seede, and my blessing vpon thy stocke.

4   And they shal spring the herbes as willowes beside the waters running by.

5   This man shal say: I am our Lords: and an other man shal cal in the name of Iacob, and this wil write with his hand, To the Lord: and in the name of Israel he shal be resembled.

6   Thus sayth our Lord the king of Israel; and the redemer therof the Lord of hostes: I am note the first, and I the last, and beside me there is no God.

7   Who is like to me? let him cal and declare: and let him expound me the order, since I appoynted the ancient people: the thinges to come, and that shal be hereafter let them shew vnto them.

8   Feare ye not, neither be ye trubled, from that time I haue made thee to heare, and haue declared: you are my witnesses. Is there a God beside me, and a maker, whom I haue not knowen?

9   Al the makers of an idol are nothing, and their best beloued thinges shal not profite them. noteThem selues are their witnesses, that they doe not see, nor vnderstand, that they may be confounded.

10   Who hath formed a god, and molten a sculptil profitable to nothing?

11   Behold, al the partakers therof shal be confounded: for the makers are of men: they shal al assemble, they shal stand and feare, and shal be confounded together.

12   They yron smith hath wrought with the file, with coales, and with hammers he hath formed it, and hath wrought in the arme of his strength: he shal hunger and faynt, he shal not drinke water, and shal become wearie.

13   The carpenter hath stretched out a rule, he hath formed it with a plaine: he hath made it with corners, and hath fashioned it round with the compasse: and he hath made the image of a man as it were a beautiful man dwelling in a house.

14   He hath cut downe cedars, taken the helme tree, & the oke that stood among the trees of the forest: he hath planted the pine tree, which the rayne nourished.

15   And it was made a fyre for men: he tooke of them, and was warmed: and kindled them, and baked bread: but of the rest he wrought a god, and adored: he made a sculptil, and bowed downe before it.

16   Halfe he burnt with fyre, and of the halfe broyled he flesh & eate it: he sod pottage, and was filled, and was warmed, and sayd: Aha, I am warme, I haue sene the fyre.

17   But the rest therof he

-- --

made a god, and a sculptil to him self: he boweth before it, and besecheth, saying: Deliuer me, because thou art my God.

18   They haue not knowen, nor vnderstood: for they haue forgotten, that their eies could not see, and that they could not vnderstand with their hart.

19   They doe not recount in their minde, nor know, nor feele, that they should say: Halfe therof I haue burnt with fyre, and I haue baked bread vpon the coales therof: I haue broyled flesh, & haue eaten, and of the rest therof shal I make an idol? shal I fal downe before the stocke of a tree?

20   Part therof is ashes; an vnwise hart adored it, & he wil not saue his soule, nor say: Perhaps there is a lie in my right hand.

21   Remember these thinges ô Iacob, and Israel, because thou art my seruant. I haue formed thee, thou art my seruant ô Israel foget me not.

22   I haue cleane taken away thine iniquities as a cloude, & thy sinnes as a mist: returne to me because I haue redemed thee.

23   Prayse ye ô heauens, because the Lord hath done mercie: make iubilation ye endes of the earth: ye mountaynes sound prayse, thou forest and euerie tree therof: because the Lord hath redemed Iacob, and Israel shal be glorified.

24   Thus sayth our Lord thy redemer, and thy maker, from the wombe: I am the Lord, that make al thinges, that alone stretch out the heauens, that establish the earth, and none with me.

25   That make the signes of diuiners voide, and turne the southsayers into furie. That turne the wise backward, and that make their knowlege foolish.

26   That rayseth vp the word of his seruant, and accomplisheth the counsel of his messengers, which say note to Ierusalem: Thou shalt be inhabited; & to the cities of Iuda: You shal be built, and I wil rayse vp the desertes therof.

27   Which say to the depth: Be thou desolate, and thy riuers I wil drie vp.

28   Who say to Cyrus: Thou art my pastour, and thou shalt accomplish al my wil. Who say to Ierusalem: Thou shalt be built; and to the temple: Thou shalt be formed. Chap. XLV. note Cyrus, by Gods prouidence ouercoming Babylon, wil deliuer the Iewes from captiuitie. note 4. Yet is reprehended because he acknowlegeth not God. 8. Vpon which occasion the prophet foresheweth the coming of Christ; 14. in figure of whom he addeth more of Cyrus: 18. and auoucheth that there is but one true God.

-- --

1   Thvs sayth the Lord to my note christ Cyrus, whose right hand I haue taken, to subdew the Gentiles before his face, and to turne the backes of kinges, & to open the doores before him, and the gates shal not be shut.

2   I wil goe before thee, and wil humble the glorious of the earth: I wil breake the brasen gates, and wil burst the iron barres.

3   And I wil geue thee hidden treasures, & mysteries of secretes: that thou mayst know that I am the Lord, which cal thy name, the God of Israel.

4   For my seruant Iacob, and Israel myne elect, and I haue called thee note by thy name: I haue resembled thee, and notethou hast not knowen me.

5   I the Lord, & there is none els: beside me there is no God: I girded thee, and thou hast not knowen me:

6   that they which are from the rising of the sunne, and which are from the west may know, that there is none beside me. I the Lord, and there is none oher,

7   that forme light, and create darknesse, make peace, and create euil: I the Lord that doe al these thinges.

8    noteDroppe dew ye heauens from aboue, and let the cloudes rayne the iust: be the earth opened, and bud forth a sauiour: and let iustice spring vp withal: I the Lord haue created him.

9   Woe to him that gainesayeth his maker, a sheard of the earthen potres: shal the clay say to him that fashioneth it: What makest thou, & thy worke is without handes?

10   Woe to him that sayth to his father: Why doest thou beget? and to the woman: Why doest thou trauel?

11   Thus sayth our Lord the holy one ef Israel the maker therof: Aske me thinges to come: concerning my children and the worke of my handes command you me.

12   I made the earth: & man vpon the same I haue created: my handes stretched forth the heauens, and I haue commanded al their host.

13   I haue raysed him vp to iustice, & wil direct al his wayes: he shal build my citie, & dismisse my captiuitie: not for price, nor for giftes, sayth our Lord the God of hostes.

14   Thus sayth our Lord: The labour of Aegypt, and the merchandise of Aethiopia, and of Sabaim the high men shal passe to thee, & shal be thine: they shal walke after thee, they shal goe bound with manicles: and they shal adore thee, and shal beseche thee: Onlie in thee is God, and there is no God beside thee.

15   Verely thou art God hidden, the God of Israel a sauiour.

16   They are al confounded, and ashamed: the forgers of errours are gone together into confusion.

17   Israel in saued in our Lord with eternal saluation: you shal not be confounded, and you shal not be ashamed

-- --

for euer and euer.

18   Because thus sayth our Lord that created the heauens, the verie God that formed the earth, and made it, the verie maker therof: he did not create it in vaine: to be inhabited he formed it. I the Lord, and there is none other.

19   I haue not spoken in secrete, in a darke place of the earth: I haue not sayd to the seede of Iacob: Seeke me in vayne. I the Lord that speake iustice, that declare right thinges.

20   Gather ye together, and come, and approch together ye that are saued of the Gentiles: they haue bene ignorant that lift vp the wood of their grauen worke, and aske of a God that saueth not.

21   Declare ye, and come, and consult together: who hath made this to be heard from the begynning, from that time foretold this? Haue not I the Lord, and there is no God besides but I? A iust God, and that saueth there is none beside me.

22   Be conuerted to me, and you shal be saued al ye endes of the earth: because I am God, and there is none other.

23   I haue sworne by myself, the word of iustice shal procede out of my mouth, and shal not returne, because euerie knee shal be bowed to me, and euerie tongue shal sweare.

24   Therfore in our Lord, shal he say, are my iustices and empire: they shal come to him, and al that resist him, shal be confounded.

25   In our Lord shal al the seede of Israel be iustified and praysed. Chap. XLVI. note Bel, Nabo, and other idoles shal be destroyed, 3. wherupon the Iewes are admonished to returne from sinne, to Gods true seruice. 12. And saluation is promised by Christ.

1   Bel note is broken, note Nabo is destroyed: their idols are made to beastes and cattel, your burdens of heauie weight euen vnto wearines.

2   They haue melted away, and are broken together: they could not saue him that caried them, and their soule shal goe into captiuitie.

3   Heare me ô house of Iacob, al the remnant of the house of Israel, which are caried of my wombe, are borne vp of my matrice.

4   Euen vnto old age I am the same, and vnto hoare heares I wil carie: I haue made, and I wil beare: I wil carie, and wil saue.

5   Wherto haue you resembled me, and made me equal, and compared me, and made me like?

6   You that contribute gold out of the bag, and weigh siluer with balance: hyring a goldsmith to make a god: and they fal downe and adore.

7   They beare him on

-- --

their shoulders carying, and setting him in his place, & he shal stand, and shal not moue out of his place. Yea when they shal crie also vnto him, he shal not heare: from tribulation he shal not saue them.

8   Remember this, & be confounded: returne ye transgressors to the hart.

9   Remember the former world, because I am God, and there is no God beside, neither is there the like to me.

10   Which shew the last thing from the beginning, and from the begynning the thinges that as yet were not done, saying: My counsel shal stand, and al my wil shal be done:

11   Which cal note a bird from the east, and from a farre countrie, the man of mine owne wil, and I haue spoken, and wil bring it: I haue created, and wil doe it.

12   Heare me ye hard harted, which are far from iustice.

13   I haue made my iustice neere, it shal not be far of, & my saluation shal not tarie. I wil geue saluation in Sion, and my glorie to Israel. Chap. XLVII. note The destruction of Babylon is further prophecied, for their pride, 8. arrogancie, 10. and forcerie.

1   Come downe, sitte in the dust note ô Virgin daughter of Babylon, sitte on the ground: there is no throne for the daughter of the Chaldees, because thou shalt no more be called nice and tender.

2   Take a mil, and grinde meale: make bare thy turpitude, discouer the shoulder, vncouer the thighes, passe the riuers.

3   Thyne ignominie shal be discouered, and thy reproch shal be seene: I wil take vengeance, and no man shal resist me.

4   Our redemer, the Lord of hostes is his name the holie one of Israel.

5   Sitte holding thy peace, and enter into darkenes ô daughter of the Chaldees: because thou shalt no more be called the ladie of kingdomes.

6   I was angrie agaynst my people, I note haue contaminated mine inheritance, and haue geuen them into thy hand: thou hast not shewed mercies to them: vpon the ancient thou hast made thy yoke exceding heauie.

7   And thou hast sayd: I wil be a ladie for euer: thou hast not put these thinges vpon thy hart, neither hast thou remembred thy later end.

8   And now heare these thinges thou that art delicate, and dwellest confidently, that sayest in thy hart: I am, and there is none eles beside me: I shal not sitte a widow, and I shal not know barrennesse.

9   These two thinges shal come to thee sodenly in one day, barrennesse and widowhood. Al thinges are come vpon thee,

-- --

because of the multitude of thy sorceries, and for the vehement hardnes of thine inchanters.

10   And thou hast confidence in thy malice, & hast sayd: There is none that seeth me. Thy wisdome, and thy knowlege, this hath deceiued thee. And thou hast sayd in thy hart: I am, and beside me there is none other.

11   Euil shal come vpon thee, and thou shalt not know the rysing therof: and calamitie shal fal violently vpon thee, which thou canst not expiate: miserie shal come vpon thee sodenly, which thou shalt not know.

12   Stand with thine inchanters, and with the multitude of thy sorceries, in which thou hast traueled from thy youth, if perhaps it may profite thee any thing, or if thou mayst become stronger.

13   Thou hast fayled in the multitude of thy counsels: let the astrologers of the heauen stand and saue thee, which did contemplate the starres, and count the monethes, that by them they might tel thinges that shal come to thee.

14   Behold they are become as stuble, fire hath burnt them, they shal not deliuer their soule from the hand of the flame: there are no coles, wherwith they may be warmed, nor fire, that they may sitte therat.

15   So are the thinges become vnto thee, in whatsoeuer thou hast traueled: thy merchants from thy youth, euerie one hath erred in his owne way, there is none that can saue thee. Chap. XLVIII. note The prophet inueigheth against the Iewes vaine boasting of the name of Israel, not hauing true vertues. 3. Onlie God, not idoles, foresheweth thinges to come: 9. for his owne names sake, conserueth his people, 16. Inuiteth them to repent, and to be gratful for his benefites.

1   Heare ye these thinges ô house of Iacob, which are called by the name of Israel, and are come out of note the waters of Iuda, which sweare in the name of our Lord, & are mindful of the God of Israel not in truth, nor in iustice.

2   For they are called of the holie citie, and are established vpon the God of Israel: the Lord of hostes is his name.

3   The former thinges of old I haue declared, and they proceded out of my mouth, and I haue made them to be heard: sodenly I haue wrought, and they came.

4   For I knew that thou art stubburne, and thy necke is an yron sinew, and thy forehead of brasse.

5   I foretold thee of old: before they came I told thee, lest perhaps thou shouldest say: My idols haue done these

-- --

thinges, and my sculptils, and moltens haue commanded these thinges.

6   See al the thinges which thou hast heard: but haue you declared them? I haue made thee know new thinges of old, and the thinges are kept which thou knowest not:

7   now they are created, and not of old: and before the day, and thou heardest them not, lest perhaps thou mightest say: Behold I knewe them.

8   Thou hast neither heard, not knowen, neither was thyne eare opened of old. For I know that transgressing thou wilt transgresse, and I haue called thee a transgressour from the wombe.

9    noteFor my names sake I wil make my furie far of: and for my prayse I wil bridle thee, that thou perish not.

10   Behold I haue fined thee, but not as siluer, I haue chosen thee in the fornace of pouertie.

11   For myself, for my self wil I do it, that I be not blasphemed: and I wil not geue my glorie to another.

12   Heare me ô Iacob, and thou Israel whom I cal: I the same, I the first, & I the last.

13   My hand also hath founded the earth, and my right hand hath measured the heauens: I shal cal them, and they shal stand together.

14   Assemble ye together al you, and heare: which of them hath shewed these thinges? The Lord hath loued him, he wil do his wil in Babylon, and his arme in the Chaldees.

15   I, euen I haue spoken, and called him: I haue brought him, and his way is directed.

16   Come ye to me, and heare this: I haue not spoken in secrete from the begynning, from the time before it was done, I was there, and now the Lord God hath sent me, and his spirite.

17   Thus sayth our Lord thy redemer the holie one of Israel: I the Lord thy God that teach thee profitable thinges, that gouerne thee in the way that thou walkest.

18   I would thou hadst attended to my commandments: thy peace had bene as a floud, and thy iustice as the waues of the sea.

19   And thy seede had bene as the sand, and the stocke of thy wombe as the grauel stones therof: his name had not perished, neither had it bene destroyed from before my face.

20   Come forth out of Babylon, flee from the Chaldees, shew it forth in the voice of exultation: make this to be heard, and speake it out euen to the endes of the earth. Say: Our Lord hath redemed his seruant Iacob.

21   They thirsted not in the desert, when he brought them forth: water out of the rocke he brought forth to them, and he cloue the rocke, and there flowed waters.

22   There is note no peace to the impious, sayth our Lord.

-- --

Chap. XLIX. note Christ shal lead the Gentiles to saluation, euen of the ilandes and vttermost partes of the world. note 10. By him the faithful shal receiue much grace, 14. and comforth. 18. The Church stil increasing, 21. admiring her owne felicitie: 25. and the destruction of her enimies.

1   Heare ye ilands, and attend ye peoples note from a farre. The Lord hath called me from the wombe, from my mothers bellie he hath bene mindful of my name.

2   And he hath made my mouth as a sharpe sword: in the shadow of his hand he hath protected me, & hath made me as a chosen arrow in his quiuer he hath hidden me.

3   And he sayd to me: Thou art my seruant Israel, because in thee wil I glorie.

4   And I sayd: I haue laboured in vayne, without cause, and in vayne haue I spent my strength: therfore my iudgement is with the Lord, and my worke with my God.

5   And now sayth the Lord, that formed me from the wombe to be his seruant, that I may reduce Iacob vnto him, and Israel wil not be gathered together: and I am glorified in the eies of the Lord, and my God is made my strength.

6   And he sayd: It is a final thing that thou shouldest be my seruant to rayse vp the tribes of Iacob, and to conuert the dregges of Israel. Behold, I haue geuen thee to be the light of the Gentiles, that thou mayst be saluation euen to the fardest part of the earth.

7   Thus sayth our Lord the redemer of Israel, the holie one therof, to the contemptible soule, to the nation that is abhorred, to the seruant of lordes: kinges shal see, & princes shal rise, & adore for our Lords sake, because he is faythful, & for the holie one of Israel who hath chosen thee.

8   Thus sayth our Lord: In time acceptable I haue heard thee, and in the day of saluation I haue holpen thee: and I haue kept thee, and geuen thee to be a couenant of the people, that thou mightest rayse vp the land, and possesse the inheritances dissipated:

9   that thou mightest say to them, that are bound: Come forth: & to them that are in darknesse: Be ye discouered. Vpon the wayes shal they feede, & their pastures shal be in al plaines.

10   They shal not hunger, nor thirst, & heate and sunne shal not strike them: because he that is merciful to them, shal gouerne them, and al the fountaines of waters shal geue them drinke.

11   And I wil make al my mountaines to be a way, & my pathes shal be exalted.

12   Behold these shal come from farre, & behold they from

-- --

the North and the sea, and these from the South countrie.

13   Ye heauens prayse, and earth reioyce, ye mountaynes geue prayse with iubilation: because our Lord hath comforted his people, and wil haue mercie on his poore ones.

14   And note Sion sayd: Our Lord hath forsaken me, & our Lord hath forgotten me.

15   Why, note can a woman forget her infant, that she wil not haue pitie on the sonne of her wombe? And if she should forget, yet wil not I forget thee.

16   Behold, I haue writen thee in my handes: thy walles are before myne eies alwayes.

17   Thy builders are come: they that destroy thee, and dissipate thee shal goe out of thee.

18   Lift vp thine eies round about, and see, al these are gathered together, they are come to thee: I liue, saith our Lord, for thou shalt be clothed with al these as with an ornament, and as a bride thou shalt put them about thee.

19   Because thy deserts, and thy solitarie places, and the land of thy ruine shal now be straite by reason of the inhabitants, and they shal be chased far away that swalowed thee vp.

20   As yet shal the children of thy barrennesse say in thine eares: The place is straite for me, make me space to dwel.

21   And thou shalt say in thy hart: Who hath begot me these? I am barren & not bearing, ledde into transmigration, and captiue: and these who hath brought vp? I destitute and alone: & these where were they?

22   Thus sayth our Lord God: Behold I wil lift vp my hand to the Gentiles, & to the peoples I wil exalt my signe. And shal carie thy sonnes in their armes, and thy daughters vpon their shoulders.

23   And kinges shal be thy nourcing fathers, & queenes thy nources: with countenance cast downe toward the ground they shal adore thee, & they shal licke vp the dust of thy feete. And thou shalt know that I am the Lord, vpon whom they shal not be confounded that expect him.

24   Shal a praye be taken from the strong? or can that which was caught of the mightie be saued?

25   Because thus sayth our Lord: Yea verely, euen the captiuitie shal be taken away from the strong: and that which was taken by the mightie, shal be saued. But those that haue iudged thee, wil I iudge, and thy children I wil saue.

26   And I wil feede thine enemies with their owne flesh: and as with new wine, so shal they be embrewed with their owne bloud: and al flesh shal know, that I am the Lord that saue thee, and thy redemer the mightie one of Iacob.

-- --

Chap. L. note The Sinagogue shal be diuorced for her iniquities. 4. Christ wil omite no ordinarie meanes, but for her sake wil indure ignominious afflictions. 10. Al which she contemning shal perish.

1   Thvs sayth our Lord: What is this note bill of the diuorce of our mother, wherwith I haue dismissed her? or who is note my creditour, to whom I sold you? Loe you are solde note for your wicked deedes, I haue dismist your mother.

2   Because I came, and there was not a man: I called, and there was none that would heare. Why, is myne hand abridged and made a litle one, that I can not redeme? or is there no strength in me to deliuer? Behold, in my rebuke I wil make the sea desert, I wil turne the floodes into drie land: the fishes shal rot without water, and shal dye for thirst.

3   I wil clothe the heauens with darknes, and wil make sackcloth their couering.

4   The Lord hath geuen me note a learned tongue, that I may know to stay him vp that is wearie, with a word: he stirreth vp in the morning, in the morning he stirreth vp mine eare, that I may heare him as a master.

5   The Lord God hath opened mine eare, and I doe not gaynsay? I am not gone backward.

6   I haue geuen my bodie to the strikers, & my cheekes to the pluckers: I haue not turned away my face from the rebukers & spitters.

7   The Lord God is mine helper, therfore am I not confounded: therfore haue I set my face, as a most hard rocke, and I know that I shal not be confounded.

8   He is neere that iustifieth me, who shal gaynesay me? let vs stand together. who is myne aduersarie? let him come to me.

9   Behold the Lord God, my helper: who is he that shal condemne me? Loe they shal al be destroyed as a garment, the mothe shal eate them.

10   Which of you feareth our Lord, heareth the voice of his seruant, who hath walked in darkenes, and hath no light? let him hope in the name of our Lord, and leane vpon his God.

11   Loe al you doe kindle a fyre, are compassed with flames, walke in the light of your fyre, and in the flames which you haue kindled: of my hand is this done to you, you shal sleepe in sorrowes. Chap. LI. note God encoregeth Sion to trust in his promised comforte, by example of Abraham. 3. For the spiritual Sion, the Church of Christ, shal receiue much grace by his Euangelical law: 12. and her children shal not feare persecution, nor be ouercome; 23. but her enemies shal faile.

-- --

1   Heare me ye that folow that which is iust, and that seeke our Lord: attend to note the rocke whence you are hewen out, & to the caue of the lake from the which you are cut out.

2   Attend to Abraham your father, and to Sara that bare you: because I called him alone, and blessed him, & multiplied him.

3   Our Lord therfore wil comfort Sion, and wil comfort al the ruines therof: and he wil make her desert as delicacies, and her wildernes as the garden of our Lord. Ioy and gladnes shal be found in it, geuing of thankes, and voice of prayse.

4   Attend vnto me ô my people, and my tribe heare ye me: because a law shal proceede from me, and my iudgement shal rest to be a light of the peoples.

5   My iust one is nigh at hand, my sauiour is gone forth, and mine armes shal iudge peoples: the ilands shal expect me, and shal patiently wayte for mine arme.

6   Lift vp your eies into heauen, and looke downe to the earth beneath: because the heauens shal melt as smoke, and the earth shal be worne away as a garment, and like to these thinges shal the inhabitants therof perish: but my saluation shal be for euer, and my iustice shal not faile.

7   Heare me ye that know that which is iust, my people which haue my law in their hart: feare ye not the reproch of men, and be not afrayd of their blasphemies.

8   For as a garment, so shal the worme eate them: and as wool, so shal the moth deuoure them, but my saluation shal be for euer, and my iustice vnto generations of generations.

9   Arise, arise, put on strength ô arme of our Lord: arise as in the old dayes, in the generations of worldes. noteHast not thou striken the proude, wounded the dragon?

10   Hast not thou dried the sea, the water of the vehement, which madest the depth of the sea a way, that the deliuered might passe.

11   And now they that are redemed of our Lord, shal returne, and shal come into Sion praysing, and ioy euerlasting vpon their heades, they shal possesse ioy and gladnes, sorrow and mourning shal flee away.

12   I, euen I my self wil comfort you: who art thou that thou shouldest be afrayd of a mortal man, and of the sonne of man, which as grasse so shal wither?

13   And thou hast forgotten our Lord thy maker, which stretched out the heauens, and founded the earth: and thou hast bene afrayd continually al the day at the face of his furie, which afflicted thee, and had prepared to destroy: where is now the furie of the affliction?

14   He shal quickly come going to open, and he shal not kil

-- --

vnto vtter destruction, neither shal his bread faile.

15   But I am the Lord thy God which truble the sea, and the waues therof doe swel, the Lord of hostes is my name.

16   I haue put my wordes in thy mouth, and in the shadow of my hand I haue protected thee, that thou mightest plant the heauens, and found the earth: & mightest say to Sion: Thou art my people.

17   Be lifted vp, be lifted vp, arise Ierusalem, which hast drunken of the hand of our Lord the cuppe of his wrath: euen to the botome of the cuppe of drousines hast thou drunke, euen to the dregges.

18   There is none that can vphold her of al the children, that she hath borne: and there is none that taketh her by the hand of al the children, that she hath brought vp.

19   There are two thinges which haue happened to thee: who shal be sorie for thee? noteSpoile, and destruction, and famine, and the sword, who shal comfort thee?

20   Thy children are throwen forth, they haue slept in the head of al wayes, as the orix that is snared: ful of the indignation of our Lord, of the rebuke of thy God.

21   Therefore heare this poore little one, and drunken not of wine.

22   Thus sayth thy dominatour our Lord, and thy God, who hath fought for his people: Behold I haue taken out of thy hand the cuppe of drousines, the botome of the cuppe of mine indignation, thou shalt not adde to drinke it any more.

23   And I wil put it in their hand, that haue humbled thee, and haue sayd to thy soule: Bow downe, that we may passe ouer: and thou hast layd thy bodie as the gronnd, and as a way to them that passe ouer? Chap. LII. note The prophet alluding to the deliuerie of Sion and Ierusalem from Babylonical captiuitie, sturreth vp the Church of Christ, to reioyce for the deliuerie from sinne: 7. which Christs Apostles preached: 10. with great fruite in al nations.

1   Arise, arise, put on thy strength ô Sion, put on the garments of thy glorie ô Ierusalem the citie of the holie one: because the vncircumcised, and vncleane shal adde no more to passe by thee.

2   Be shaken out of the dust, arise, sit vp Ierusalem: loose the bonds of thy necke ô captiue daughter of Sion.

3   Because thus sayth our Lord: You note were sold for nought, and note without siluer you shal be redemed.

4   Because thus sayth our Lord God: My people went downe into Ægypt at the beginning to be a seiourner there: and Assur

-- --

without any cause did oppresse them.

5   And now what haue I here, sayth our Lord: because my people is taken away for nought? Their rulers doe vniustly, sayth our Lord, and continually al the day my name is blasphemed.

6   For this cause shal my people know my name in that day: because I myself that spake, loe am present.

7   How beautiful vpon the mountaines are the feete of him that euangelizeth & preacheth peace: of him that telleth good, preaching health, that sayeth to Sion: Thy God shal reigne!

8   The voice of thy watchemen, they haue lifted vp their voice, they shal prayse together: because eie to eie they shal see when our Lord shal conuert Sion.

9   Reioyce, & prayse together ye deserts of Ierusalem: because our Lord hath comforted his people: he hath redemed Ierusalem.

10   Our Lord hath prepared his holie arme in the sight of al the Gentiles: and al the endes of the earth shal see the saluation of our God.

11    noteDepart, depart, goe ye out from thence, touch not a polluted thing: goe out of the middes of her, be cleansed ye that carie the vesseles of our Lord.

12   Because you shal not goe out in tumult, neither with flight shal you make hast: for our Lord wil goe before you, and the God of Israel wil gather you together.

13   Behold my seruant shal vnderstand, he shal be exalted, and shal be lifted vp, and shal be exceding high.

14   As manie haue bene astoined vpon thee, so shal his looke among men be inglorious, and his forme among the sonnes of men.

15   He shal sprinkle manie nations, kinges shal shut their mouthe vpon him: because they to whom it was not told of him, haue sene: and they that heard not haue beheld. Chap. LIII. Al wil not beleue Christs Gospel to whom it shal be preached: 2. as the mysterie of his ignominious death for al mens sinnes: 7. which he wil suffer most mekely: 10. for which his name shal be glorified in al places.

1   VVho note hath beleued our hearing? and the arme of our Lord to whom is it reueled?

2   And he shal come vp as a yong spring before him, and as a roote from a thirstie ground: there is no beautie in him, nor comelinesse: and we haue sene him, and there was no sightlines, and we were desirous of him.

3   Despised, and most abiect of men, a man of sorowes, and knowing infirmitie: and his looke as it were hid and despised, whereupon neither haue we estemed

-- --

him.

4   He surely hath borne our infirmities, and our sorowes he hath caried: and we haue thought him as it were a leper, and striken of God and humbled.

5   But he was wounded for our iniquities, he was broken for our sinnes: the discipline of our peace vpon him, and with the waile of his stripe we are healed.

6   Al we haue strayed as sheepe, euerie one hath declined into his owne way: and our Lord hath put vpon him the iniquitie of al vs.

7   He was offered because him self would, and opened not his mouth: as a sheepe to slaughter shal he be led, and as a lambe before his shearer, he shal be dumme, and shal not open his mouth:

8   from distresse, and from iudgement he was taken vp: who shal declare his generation? because he is cut out of the land of the liuing: for the wickednes of my people haue I striken him.

9   And he note shal geue the impious for his burial, and note the riche for his death: because he hath not done iniquitie, neither was there guile in his mouth.

10   And our Lord would breake him in infirmitie: if he shal put away his soule for sinne, he shal see seede of long age, and the wil of our Lord shal be directed in his hand.

11   For that his soule hath laboured, he shal see and be filled: in his knowlege the same my iust seruant shal iustifie manie, and he shal beare their iniquities.

12   Therefore wil I distribute vnto him verie manie, and he shal diuide the spoiles of the strong, for that he hath deliuered his soule vnto death, and was reputed with the wicked: and he hath borne the sinnes of manie, and hath prayed for the transgressours. Chap. LIIII. note Gentiles who were barren, shal multiplie in the Church of Christ: 10. from which Gods mercie shal neuer be separated.

1   Praise note ô barren woman which bearest not: sing prayse, and make ioyful noyse, which didst not beare: because manie are the children of the desolate more then of her, that hath a husband, saith our Lord.

2   Enlarge the place of thy tent, and stretch out the skinnes of thy tabernacles, spare not: make long thy coardes, and fasten thy nailes.

3   For thou shalt penetrate to the right hand, and to the left: and thy seede shal inherite the Gentiles, and shal inhabite the desolate cities.

4   Feare not, because thou shalt not be confounded, nor blush: for thou shalt not be ashamed, because thou shalt forget the confusion of thy youth, and the reproch of thy widowhood

-- --

thou shalt remenber no more.

5   Because he shal rule ouer thee that made thee, the Lord of hostes is his name: & thy redemer the holie one of Israel, shal be called the God of al the earth.

6   For as a woman forsaken & mourning in spirit hath our Lord called thee, and as a wife cast of from her youth, hath thy God sayd:

7   For a moment, a litle while haue I forsaken thee, & in great mercies wil I gather thee.

8   In a moment of indignation haue I hid my face a litle while from thee, and in mercie euerlasting haue I had mercie on thee, sayd thy redeemer our Lord.

9   As in the daies of Noe is this thing to me, to whom I sware, that I would no more bring in the waters of Noe vpon the earth: note so haue I sworne not to be angrie with thee, and not to rebuke thee.

10   For note the mountaines shal be moued, and the little hilles shal tremble: but my mercie shal not depart from thee, and the couenant of my peace shal not be moued: sayd our Lord thy miseratour.

11   Poore litle one shaken with tempest, without al comfort, behold I wil lay thy stones in order, and wil found thee in sapphires,

12   and I wil put the iasper stone for thy munitions: and thy gates into grauen stones, and al thy borders into stones worthie to be desired.

13   Al thy children taught of our Lord: & a multitude of peace to thy children.

14   And in iustice thou shalt be founded: depart far from calumnie because thou shalt not feare: and from dread, because it shal not approch to thee.

15   Behold, the borderer shal come, which was not with me, thy stranger sometime, shal be ioyned to thee.

16   Behold, I haue created the smith that bloweth the coles in the fire, and bringeth forth a vessel for his worke, & I created the killer to destroy.

17   Euerie vessel, that is made agaynst thee, shal not prosper: and euerie tongue resisting thee in iudgement, thou shalt iudge.

18   This is the inheritance of the seruants of our Lord, and their iustice with me, sayth our Lord. Chap. LV. note God promiseth abundance of spiritual graces to the faithful, 4. that shal beleue in Christ of al nations: 7. and sincerely serue him.

1   Al ye note that thirst come to the waters: and you that haue no siluer, make hast, bye, & eate: come, bye without siluer, and without any exchange wine and milke.

2   Why bestow you siluer not for bread, & your labour not for saciety? Hearing heare ye me, and eate that which is good, and your

-- --

soule shal be delighted in fatnes.

3   Incline your eare, & come to me: heate, and your soule shal liue, and I wil make an euerlasting couenant with you, the faythful mercies of Dauid.

4   Behold I haue geuen him for a witnes to the peoples, for a prince and master to the Gentiles.

5   Behold thou shalt cal the nation, which thou knowest not: and the nations that knew not thee shal runne to thee, because of the Lord thy God, and the holie one of Israel: because he hath glorified thee.

6   Seeke ye our Lord whiles he may be found, inuocate him, whiles he is neere.

7    noteLet the impious forsake his way, and the vniust man his cogitations, and returne to our Lord, and he wil haue mercie on him, and to our God: because he is bountiful to forgeue.

8   For my cogitations are not your cogitations: nor your wayes my wayes, sayth our Lord.

9    noteFor as the heauens are exalted aboue the earth, so are my wayes exalted aboue your wayes, and my cogitations aboue your cogitations.

10   And as the showre cometh downe, and the snow from heauen, and returneth no more thither, but inebriateth the earth, and watereth it, and maketh it to spring, and geueth seede to the sower, and bread to him that eareth:

11   so shal my word be, which shal proceede from my mouth: it shal not returne to me voyde, but it shal doe what thinges soeuer I would, and shal prosper in these thinges for which I sent it.

12   Because you shal goe forth in ioy, and in peace shal you be conducted, the mountaines and the litle hilles shal sing prayse before you, and al the wood of the countrie shal clap the hand.

13   For the shrubbe, shal come vp the firre tree, and for the nettle, shal grow the myrtle tree: and our Lord shal be named for an euerlasting signe, that shal not be taken away. Chap. LVI. note God inuiteth al men in thought and dede to kepe his law: 4. promiseth blessing and reward to those that professe, and kepe perpetual chastitie. 9. and reproueth euil pastors.

1   Thvs sayth our Lord: Keepe ye note iudgement, and doe iustice: because my saluation is nere to come: and my iustice to be reueled.

2   Blessed is the man that doth this thing, and the sonne of man that shal apprehend this: keping the Sabbath that he pollute it not, keping his handes that he doe no euil.

3   And let not the sonne of the stranger, that cleaueth to our Lord, say: By seperation the Lord wil diuide

-- --

me from his people.

4   And09Q0304 let not the eunuch say: Behold I am a drie tree. Because thus sayth our Lord to the eunuches: They that shal kepe my note Sabbathes, and note shal choose the thinges that I would, and shal hold my couenant:

5   I wil geue vnto them in my house, and within my walles a place, and a name better then sonnes and daughters: an euerlasting name wil I geue them, which shal not perish.

6   And the children of the stranger that cleaue to the Lord, to worshipe him, & to loue his name, to be his seruants: euerie one that kepeth the Sabbath not to pollute it, and that holdeth my couenant.

7   I wil bring them into my holie mount, and wil make them ioyful in the house of my prayer: their holocaustes, and their victims shal please me vpon mine altar: because my house shal be called the house of prayer to al peoples.

8   Sayth our Lord God that gathereth the dispersed of Israel: As yet wil I gather vnto it, the gathered together therof.

9    noteAl ye beasts of the fielde come to deuoure, al ye beastes of the forest.

10   His watchmen al blind haue bene ignorant: dume dogges not able to barke, seing vaine thinges, sleeping and louing dreames.

11   And most inpudent dogges, they haue knowne no sacietie: the pastors themselues haue bene ignorant of vnderstanding: al haue declined into their owne way, euerie one to his owne auarice, from the highest euen to the last.

12   Come, let vs take wine, and be filled with drunkennes, and it shal be as to day, so also to morow, and much more. note note

-- --

Chap. LVII. note The prophet lamenteth that men regard not, when the iust dye; 3. reprehendeth those that scorne the godlie; 5. and committe horrible idolatrie; 11. for getting God: 14. who vseth al benignitie to recal them: 20. but they contemne him.

1   The iust note perisheth, and there is none that considereth in his hart, & men of mercie are note gathered away, because there is none that vnderstandeth; for note at the face of malice, is the iust gathered away.

2   Let peace come, let him rest in his bed that hath walked in his direction.

3   But come you hither ye children of the witch, the seede of the aduouterer, and of the harlot.

4   Vpon whom haue you iested? vpon whom haue you opened your mouth awide, and thrust out the

-- --

tongue? Are not you wicked children, a lying seede?

5   Which take comforte in the goddes vnder euerie thicke greenetree, immolating your litle ones in the torrents, vnder the high rockes?

6   In the partes of the torrent is thy part, this is thy lot: and thou hast powred out libament to them, thou hast offered sacrifice. shal I not take indignation of these thinges?

7   Vpon an high and loftie mountaine thou hast layd thy bed, and hast gone vp thither to immolate hostes.

8   And behind the doore, and behind the post thou hast set thy memorial: because thou hast discouered thyself neere me, and hast receiued an aduouterer, thou hast enlarged thy bed, and made a couenant with them: thou hast loued their couche with open hand.

9   And thou hast adorned thyself with royal oyntment, and hast multiplied the gay payntings. Thou didst send thy legates far of, & wast humbled euen to hel.

10   In the multitude of thy way thou hast laboured: thou saydst not: I wil rest: thou hast found life of thine owne hand, therfore thou hast not asked.

11   For whom, with careful reuerence, hast thou feared, wheras thou hast lied, & hast not bene mindful of me, nor thought on me in thy hart? because I am holding my peace, and as it were not seing, and thou hast forgotten me.

12   I wil declare thy iustice, and thy workes shal not profite thee.

13   When thou shalt crie, let thy gathered together deliuer thee, and the winde shal take them al away, a soft blast shal beare them away: But he that hath confidence in me, shal inherite the land, and shal possesse my holie mount.

14   And I wil say: Make a way, geue passage, turne out of the path, take away stumbling blockes out of the way of my people.

15   Because thus saith the High & eminent, that inhabiteth eternitie: and his name is holie, dwelling in the high, and holie place, and with a contrite & humble spirit: that he may reuiue the spirit of the humble, and reuine the hart of the contrite.

16   For I wil not contend for euer, neither wil I be wrath vnto the end: because note the spirit shal proceede from my face, and breathinges I wil make.

17   For the iniquitie of his auarice I was angrie, and haue striken him: I haue hid my face from thee, and haue taken indignation: and he hath gone wandering in the way of his owne hart.

18   I saw his wayes, and haue healed him, and reduced him, and haue restored consolations vnto him, and to them that mourne for him.

19   I haue created the fruite of the lippes peace, peace to him, that is far of, and that

-- --

is nere, said our Lord, and I haue healed him.

20   But the impious are as it were the raging sea, which can not be quiet, and the waues therof ouerflowe vnto conculcation and myre.

21    noteThere is no peace to the impious, sayth our Lord God. Chap. LVIII. note God commandeth the Prophet, to crie vnto the sinful people vehemently, and incessantly to kepe the law, not only in shew and pretence, but sincerely, leauing their owne wils, and seeking Gods wil: 9. so they shal receiue their good desires, and reward of wel doing.

1   Crie, note cease not, as a trumpet exalt thy voice, and tel my people their wicked doinges, and the house of Iacob their sinnes.

2   For me in deede they seeke from day to day, and they wil know my waies, as a nation that hath done iustice, and hath not forsaken the iudgement of their God: they aske of me the iudgements of iustice: they wil approch to God.

3   Why haue we fasted, and thou hast not regarded: haue we humbled our soules, and thou hast not knowen? Behold in the day of your fast your owne wil is found, and you exact of al your detters.

4   Behold you fast to debates and contentions, and strike with the fist impiously. Doe not fast as vntil this day, that your crie may be heard on high.

5   09Q0305 Is this such a fast, as I haue chosen: for a man by the day to afflict his soule? Is this it, to winde his head about like a circle, and to spread sackcloth and ashes? wilt thou cal this a fast, and a day acceptable to the Lord?

6   Is not this rather the fast that I haue chosen? Dissolue the bands of impietie, loose the bundels that ouerlode, dismisse them free that are broken, and breake in sunder euerie burden.

7   Breake thy bread to the hungrie, and the needie, and herberles bring in into thy house: when thou shalt see the naked, couer him, and despise not thy flesh.

8   Then shal thy light breake forth as the morning, and thy health shal sooner arise, & thy iustice shal goe before thy face, and the glorie of our Lord shal embrace thee.

9   Then shalt thou inuocate, and our Lord wil heare: thou shalt crie, and he wil say: Loe here I am. If thou wilt take away the cheine out of the middes of thee, and cease note to stretch out the finger, and to speake that which profiteth not.

10   When thou shalt powre out thy soule to the hungrie, and shalt fil the afflicted soule, thy light shal arise vp in darkenes, and thy darkenes shal be as the noone day.

11   And our Lord wil geue thee rest

-- --

alwayes, and wil fil thy soule with brightnes, and deliuer thy bones, and thou shalt be as a watered garden, and as a fountaine of waters, whose waters shal not fayle.

12   And the deserts of the worlds shal be builded in thee: thou shalt rayse vp the fundations of generation and generation: and thou shalt be called the builder of the hedges, turning the pathes into rest.

13   If thou turne away thy foote from the Sabbath, from doing thy wil in my holie day, and cal the Sabbath delicate, and the holie of our Lord glorious, and glorifie him, whiles thou doest not thine owne wayes, and thy wil be not found, to speake a word:

14   Then shalt thou be delighted vpon the Lord, & I wil lift thee vp aboue the heightes of the earth, & wil feede thee with the inheritance of Iacob thy father. For the mouth of the Lord hath spoken. note note

-- --

Chap. LIX. note Sinnes do separate men from God: 3. as manslaughter, theift, and lying, with contempt of iudgement and iustice. 12. Men are otherwise iudged iust or vniust in the world, then in dede they are before God: 16. who seeth and iudgeth al rightly.

1   Behold the hand of our Lord is not abridged that he can not saue, neither is his eare made heauie that it can not heare.

2   But note your iniquities haue deuided betwen you and your God, and your sinnes haue hid his face from you that he would not heare.

3   For your handes are polluted with bloud and your fingeres with iniquitie: your lippes haue spoken lie, and your tongue speaketh iniquitie.

4   There is none that doth inuocate iustice, neither is there any that iudgeth truly: but they trust in thinges of nothing, and speake vanities: they haue conceiued labour, and brought forth iniquitie.

5   They haue broken the egges of aspes, and haue wouen the spiders webbes: he that shal eate of their egges, shal die: and that which is nourished, shal be hatched into a cockatrice.

6   Their webbes shal not be for clothing, neither shal they be couered with their workes: their workes are vnprofitable workes, and the worke of iniquitie is in their handes.

7   Their feete runne to euil, & hasten to shede innocent bloud: their cogitations are vnprofitable cogitations: waste and destruction are in their wayes.

8   They haue not knowen the way of peace, and there is no iudgement in their steppes: their pathes are become croked to them: euerie one that treadeth in them, knoweth not peace.

9   For this cause is iudgement far from vs, & iustice shal not apprehend vs. We expected light, and behold darkenesse: brightnes, & we haue walked in darkenes.

10   We haue groped as blind men, for the wal, and as without eies haue feeled: we haue stumbled at noone day as in darkenes, in darke places as the dead.

11   We al shal roare as beares, and as mourning doues we shal lament. We haue expected iudgement, and there is none: saluation, and it is far from vs.

12   For our iniquities are multiplied before thee, and our sinnes haue answered to vs: because our wicked doings are with vs, & our iniquities we haue knowen,

13   to sinne and lie against our Lord: and we were turned away so that we went not after our God, that we spake calumnie and trangression: we conceiued, and spake from the hart words of lying.

14   And iudgement was turned

-- --

backward, and iustice stood far of: because truth hath fallen downe in the streete, and equitie could not enter in.

15   And truth grew into obliuion: and he that departed from euil, lay open to the praye: and our Lord saw, and it appeared euil in his eies, because there is no iudgement.

16   And he saw that there is not a man: and he was astoined, because there is none to oppose himself: and note his owne arme saued to himself, and his iustice it self confirmed him.

17   He is clothed with iustice as with a brestplate, and is an helmet of saluation on his head: he is clothed with garments of reuenge, and is couered as with a mantel of zele.

18   As vnto reuenge, as it were vnto retribution of indignation to his aduersaries, and recompence to his enemies: he wil repay the like to the ilandes.

19   And they of the West, shal feare the name of our Lord: and they of the rysing of the sunne, his glorie: when he shal come as a violent streame, which the spirit of our Lord driueth:

20   and there shal come a redemer to Sion, and to them, that returne from iniquitie in Iacob, sayth our Lord.

21   This is my couenant with them, sayth our Lord: note My spirit that is in thee, and my wordes that I haue put in thy mouth, shal not depart out of thy mouth, and out of the mouth of thy seede, and out of the mouth of thy seedes seede, sayth our Lord, from this present and for euer. Chap. LX. note In the Church of Christ shal shine the light of true faith, and sincere charitie: 8. which shal be spredde in al nations, and continue al times: 15. replenished with manie ioyful graces: 18. and eternal glorie.

1   Arise, note be illuminated Ierusalem: because thy light is come, & the glorie of our Lord is risen vpon thee.

2   Because loe darkenes shal couer the earth, & a mist the peoples: but note vpon thee shal our Lord arise, and his glorie shal be seene vpon thee.

3   And the Gentiles shal walke in thy light, and kinges in the brightnes of thy rising.

4   Lift vp thine eies round about, and see al these are gathered together, they are come to thee: thy sonnes shal come from a farre, & thy daughters shal rise from the side.

5   Then shalt thou see, & abound, and thy hart shal meruel and be enlarged, when the multitude of the sea shal be conuerted to thee, the strength of Gentiles shal come to thee.

6   The inundation of camels shal couer thee, note the dromedaries of Madian and Epha: al of Saba shal

-- --

come, bringing gold and frakincense: and shewing forth prayse to our Lord.

7   Al the cattel of Cedar shal be gathered together vnto thee, the rammes of Nabaioth shal minister to thee: they shal be offered vpon my placable altar, and I wil glorifie the house of my maiestie.

8   Who are these, that flie as cloudes, and as doues to their windowes?

9   For, note the ilandes expect me, and the shippes of the sea in the begynning, that I may bring thy sonnes from a farre: their siluer, & their gold with them to the name of the Lord thy God, and to the holie one of Israel, because he hath glorified thee.

10   And the children of strangers shal build thy walles, and their kinges shal minister to thee: for in mine indignation haue I stricken thee, and in my reconciliation haue I had mercie vpon thee.

11   And thy gates shal be open continually: day and night they shal not be shut, that note the strength of the Gentiles may be brought to thee, and their kinges may be brought.

12   For the nation and the kingdome that shal not serue thee, shal perish: and the Gentiles shal be wasted with desolation.

13    noteThe glorie of Libanus shal come to thee, the firretree, and boxetree, and pinetree together, to adorne the place of my sanctification, and the place of my feete I wil glorifie.

14   And the children of them that humbled thee, shal come crouching to thee, and al that detracted from thee shal adore the steppes of thy feete, and shal cal thee the citie of the Lord, Sion of the holie one of Israel.

15   For that, thou wast forsaken, and hated, and there was none that passed by thee, I wil make thee to be the pride of worldes, a ioy vnto generation and generation:

16   and thou shalt sucke the milke of the Gentiles, and thou shalt be nurced with the tette of kinges: and thou shalt know that I am the Lord that saue thee, and thy redemer the strong one of Iacob.

17   For brasse I wil bring gold, and for yron I wil bring siluer: and for wood brasse, and for stones yron: and I wil make thy visitation peace, and thine ouerseers iustice.

18   Iniquitie shal no more be heard in thy land, waste and destruction in thy borders, and saluation shal occupie thy walles, and prayse thy gates.

19   Thou shalt haue the sunne no more to shine by day, neither shal the brightnes of the moone lighten thee: but the Lord shal be vnto thee for an euerlasting light, and thy God for thy glorie.

20   Thy sunne shal goe downe no more, and thy moone shal not be diminished: because the Lord shal be vnto thee for an euerlasting light, and

-- --

the daies of thy mourning shal be ended.

21   And thy people al iust, for euer shal inherite the land, the bud of my planting, the worke of mine hand to glorifie.

22   The least shal be into a thousand, and the litle one into a most strong nation: I the Lord in the time therof wil sodenly doe it. Chap. LXI. note Christ announceth himself to be sent from heauen to teach the truth, to heale and pardon the penitent, to comforte the desolate, and streingthen the weake. 4. whose Apostles shal constantly preach iustice in al the world. 10. And his Church shal reioyce.

1   The spirit of the Lord vpon me, because the Lord note hath annoynted me: to preach to the milde he sent me, that I should heale the contrite of hart, and preach indulgence to the captiues, and deliuerance to them that are shut vp.

2   That I should preach the placable yeare to the Lord, and the day of vengeance of our God: that I might comfort al that mourne:

3   that I might appoint to the mourners of Sion, and geue them a crowne for ashes, the oyle of ioy for mourning, a mantel of prayse for the spirit of sorrowfulnes: and they shal be called in it the strong of iustice, planting of the Lord to glorifie.

4   And they shal build the desertes from the begynning of the world, and shal erect the old ruines, and shal repayre the desolate cities, that were dissipated in generation and generation.

5   And aliens shal stand, and feede your cattel: and the children shal be your husbandmen, and dressers of the vines.

6   And you shal be called the priestes of the Lord: to you it shal be sayd: The ministers of our God: you shal eate the strength of the Gentiles, and in their glorie you shal be proude.

7   For your note duble confusion and shame, note they shal prayse their part: for this cause shal they receiue duble in their land, euerlasting ioy shal be to them.

8   Because I am the Lord that loue iudgement, & hate tobberie in holocaust: and I wil geue their worke in truth, and make a perpetual couenant with them.

9   And they shal know their seede in the Gentiles, and their bud in the middes of peoples; al that shal see them, shal know them, that these are the seede which the Lord hath blessed.

10   Reioycing I wil reioyce in our Lord, and my soule shal be ioyful in my God: because he hath clothed me with the garments of saluation: and with the garment of iustice he hath compassed me, as a bridegrome decked with a

-- --

crowne, and as a bride adorned with her iewels.

11   For as the earth bringeth forth her spring, and as the garden shooteth forth his seede: so shal our Lord God make iustice to spring forth, and prayse before al the Gentiles. Chap. LXII. note The prophet auoucheth that he wil not cease from preaching Christ, 4. to whom al nations shal be conuerted: 8. & whose Church shal continew for euer.

1   For Sion note I wil not hold my peace, and for Ierusalem, I wil not rest, til her iust one come forth as brightnes, & her sauiour be kindled as a lampe.

2   And the Gentiles shal see thy iust one, and al kinges thy noble one: and thou shalt be called by a new name, which the mouth of our Lord shal name.

3   And thou shalt be a crowne of glorie in the hand of our Lord, and the diademe of a kingdome in the hand of thy God.

4   Thou shalt no more be called, Forsaken: and thy land shal no more be called, Desolate: But thou shalt be called, My wil in her, and thy land inhabited. because it hath wel pleased our Lord in thee: and thy land shal be inhabited.

5   For the yong man shal dwel with the virgin, and thy children shal dwel in thee. And the bridegrome shal reioyce vpon the bride, & thy God shal reioyce vpon thee.

6    noteVpon thy walles, Ierusalem, I haue appointed watchemen, al the day, and al the night, for euer they shal not hold their peace. You that remember our Lord, hold not your peace,

7   and geue not silence to him, vntil he establish, and vntil he make Ierusalem the prayse in the earth.

8   Our Lord hath sworne by his right hand, and by the arme of his strength: If I shal geue thy wheate any more to be meate for thine enemies: and if the strange children shal drinke thy wine, where in thou hast laboured.

9   Because they that shal gather it together, shal eate it, and shal prayse the Lord: and they that carie it together, shal drinke it in my holie courtes.

10   Passe ye, passe ye through the gates, prepare a way for the people, make the iourney plaine, & picke vp the stones and lift vp the signe to the peoples.

11   Behold our Lord hath made heard in the ends of the earth, tel the daughter of Sion: Behold thy sauiour cometh: behold his reward is with him, and his worke before him.

12   And they shal cal them. The holie people, the redemed of our Lord. But thou shalt be called: a citie Sought for, and not Forsaken.

-- --

Chap. LXIII. note Christ is described as a vistorious conquerour, ascending into heauen with triumph, embrued with bloud. 7. For al whose benefites the Prophet rendreth thankes: 10. expostulating the peoples ingratitude, that prouoked God to wrath.

1   VVho note is this that cometh from Edom, with died garments from Bosra, this beautiful one in his robe, going in the multitude of his strength. I, that speake iustice, and am defender to saue.

2   Why then is thy clothing red, and thy garments as theirs that treade in the wine presse?

3   I haue troden the presse alone, and of the Gentiles there is not a man with me: I haue troden them in my furie, and haue troden them downe in my wrath: and their bloud is sprinkled vpon my garments, and I haue stayned al my rayment.

4   For the day of reuenge is in my hart, the yeare of my redemption is come.

5   I looked about, & there was no helper: I sought, and there was none to ayde: and myne arme hath saued, and myne indignation itself hath holpen me.

6   And I haue troden downe the peoples in my furie, and haue inebriated them in mine indignation, and haue drawen their strength downe to the ground.

7   I wil remember the mercies of our Lord, the prayse of our Lord for al thinges, that our Lord hath rendred to vs, and for the multitude of the good thinges to the house of Israel, which he hath geuen them according to his iudulgence, and according to the multitude of his mercies.

8   And he sayd: But yet is my people, children that denie not: and he is become their sauiour.

9   In al their tribulation he was not trubled, and note the angel of his face saued them: in his loue, and in his indulgence he redemed them, and bare them, and lifted them vp al the daies of the world.

10   But they prouoked to wrath, and afflicted the spirit of his holie one: and he was turned to be their enemie, and he conquered them.

11   And he remembred the dayes of the world of Moyses, and of his people: Where is he that brought them out of the sea, with the pastours of his flocke? Where is he that put in the middes of him the spirit of his holie one?

12   He that brought out Moyses to the right hand by the arme of his maiestie: that diuided the waters before them, that he might make to himself an euerlasting name.

13   He that brought them out through the depthes, as an horse in the desert that stumbled not.

14   As

-- --

the beast that goeth downe in the plaine filde, the spirit of our Lord was their conductor: so didst thou bring thy people that thou mightest make thee a name of glorie.

15   Attend from heauen, and looke from thy holie habitation, & of thy glorie: where is thy zele, and thy strength, the multitude of thy bowels, and of thy mercies? they haue held backe them selues toward me.

16   For thou art our father, and09Q0306 Abraham hath not knowen vs, and Israel hath bene ignorant of vs: thou ô Lord art our father, our redemer, from the begynning is thy name.

17    noteWhy hast thou made vs erre ô Lord from thy waies: hast thou hardned our hart, that we feared not thee. Returne for thy seruants, the tribes of thine inheritance.

18   As nothing haue they possessed thy holie people: our enemies haue troden downe thy sanctification.

19   We are become as in the begynning, when thou didst not rule ouer vs, neither was thy name inuocated vpon vs. note note

-- --

Chap. LXIIII. note The Iewes in captiuitie pray to God for release: 4. acknowleging his former great benefites, and their owne sinnes, fleing now to his mercie.

1   VVovld God thou note wouldest breake the heauens in sunder, and wouldst descend: at thy presence the mountaines should melt away.

2   As the burning of fyre would they melt, the waters would burne with fyre, that thy name might be made knowen to thine enemies: at thy presence the nations should be trubled.

3   When thou shalt doe meruelous thinges, we shal not sustayne: thou art descended, and at thy presence the mountaines are melted.

4   From the begynning of the world they haue not heard, nor receiued with the eares: the eie hath not seene ô God beside thee, what thinges thou hast prepared for them that expect thee.

5   Thou hast mette him that reioyceth, and doth iustice: in thy waies they shal remember thee: behold thou art angrie, note and we haue sinned: we haue bene alwayes in them, note and we shal be saued.

6   And al we are become as one vncleane, and al our iustices as the cloth of a menstrued woman: and we haue al fallen as a leafe, and our iniquities as the winde haue taken vs away.

7   There is none that inuocateth thy name: that ryseth vp, and holdeth thee: thou hast hid thy face from vs, and hast dashed vs in the hand of our iniquitie.

8   And now Lord thou art our father, and we clay: and thou art our maker, and al we the workes of thy handes.

9   Be not angrie ô Lord ynough, and remember no more our iniquitie: loe regard, al we are thy people.

10   The citie of thy holie one is made desert, Sion is made desert, Ierusalem is become desolate.

11   The house of our sanctification, and of our glorie, where our fathers praysed thee, is turned into the burning of fyre, and al our thinges worthie to be desired are turned into ruines.

12   Wilt thou vpon these thinges conteyne thyself ô Lord, wilt thou hold thy peace, and afflict vs vehemently?

-- --

Chap. LXV. note The gentiles shal seeke and finde Christ, 2. Whom the Iewes wil persecute, and shal be reiected, only a few reliques reserued. 13. So the Church shal multiplie, and abound in graces.

1   They note haue sought me that before asked not, they haue found that sought me not. I said: Behold me, behold me, to a Gentilitie that did not inuocate my name.

2   I haue spred forth mine handes al the day to note an incredulous people, which goeth in a way not good after their owne cogitations.

3   A people that prouoke me to anger before my face alwayes: that immolate in gardens, and sacrifice vpon brickes.

4   That dwel in sepulchers, and sleepe in temples of idols: that eate swines flesh, and profane potage in their vessels.

5   That say: Depart from me, approch not to me, because thou art vncleane: these shal be smoke in my furie, a fyre burning al the day.

6   Behold it is written before me: I wil not hold my peace, but I wil render and repay into their bosome

7   your iniquities, and the iniquities of your fathers together, sayth our Lord, that haue sacrificed vpon the mountaines, and vpon the litle hilles haue reproched me, & I wil remeasure their first worke in their bosome.

8   Thus faith our Lord: As if a berrie be found in a cluster, and it be said: Destroy it not, because it is a blessing: so wil I doe for my seruants sake, that I destroy not the whole.

9   And I wil bring forth seede out of Iacob, & out of Iuda a possessour of my mountaines: and mine elect shal inherite it, and my seruants shal inhabite there.

10   And the champaine countries shal be into foldes of flockes, and the valley of Achor for the couche of heardes, vnto my people that haue sought after me.

11   And you, that haue forsaken the Lord, that haue forgotten my holie mount, that sette a table to Fortune, and offer libaments vpon it.

12   I wil number you in the sword, and you shal al fal by slaughter: because I called, and you haue not answered: I spake, and you haue not heard, and you did euil in mine eies: and you note haue chosen the thinges, that I would not.

13    noteFor this cause thus sayth our Lord God: Behold my seruants shal eate, and you shal be hungrie: behold, my seruants shal drinke, and you shal be thirstie.

14   Behold my seruants shal reioyce, and you shal be confounded: behold my seruants shal prayse for ioyfulnes of hart: and you shal crie for sorow of hart, and for contrition of spirit you shal howle.

-- --

15   And you shal leaue your name note for an note othe to mine elect: and the Lord God shal kil thee, and wil cal his seruants by note an other name.

16   In which he that is blessed vpon the earth, shal be blessed in God amen: & he that sweareth in the earth, shal sweare by God amen: because the former distresses are forgotten, and because they are hid from myne eyes.

17   For behold I create note new heauens, and a new earrh: and the former thinges shal not be in memorie, and they shal not ascend vpon the hart.

18   But you shal be glad and reioyce for euer in these thinges, which I create: because loe I create Ierusalem exultation, and the people therof ioy.

19   And I wil reioyce in Ierusalem, and be glad in my people, and there shal no more be heard in it the voice of weeping, and the voice of crying.

20   There shal no more be a childe of daies, and an old man that shal not fil vp his dayes, because the childe of an hundred yeares shal die, and the sinner of an hundred yeares shal be accurst.

21   And they shal build cities, and inhabite: and they shal plant vineyardes, and eate the fruites therof.

22   They shal not build, and an other shal dwel: they shal not plant, and an other shal eate: for according to the daies of the tree, shal be the dayes of my people, and they shal make old the workes of their handes.

23   Myne elect shal not labour in vayne nor ingender in conturbation: because it is the seede of the blessed of the Lord, and their posteritie with them.

24   And it shal be, before they cal, I wil heare: as they are yet speaking, I wil heare.

25   The wulfe and the lambe shal feede together, the lion and the oxe noteshal eate straw: & to the serpent dust shal be his bread: they shal not hurt, nor kil in al my holie mountaine, sayth our Lord. Chap. LXVI. note God who filleth heauen and earth, wil dwel in the hart of the humble. 3. For the sinnes of the Iewes Ierusalem shal be destroyed. 5. The faith of Christ shal be propagated by the preaching of the Apostles. 15. And Christ coming to iudge, 19. al shal receiue according to their desertes.

1   Thvs sayth our Lord:09Q0307 Heauen is my seate, and the earth my foote stoole: note what is this house that you wil build to me? and what is this place of my rest?

2   My hand hath made al these thinges, & al these thinges haue bene done, sayth our Lord. But to whom shal I haue respect, but to the poore litle one, and the contrite of spirit, and him that trembleth at my wordes?

3   He that note immolateth an oxe, is as he

-- --

that should slay a man: he that killeth a sheepe in sacrifice, as he that should braine a dog: he that offereth oblation, as he that should offer swines bloud: he that remembreth frankincense, as he that should blesse an idol. Al these thinges haue they chosen in their wayes, and in their abominations their soule is delighted.

4   Wherfore I also wil choose their delusions: and the thinges that they feared, I wil bring to them: because I called, and there was none that would answer: I haue spoken, and they heard not: and they haue done euil in mine eies, and haue chosen the thinges that I would not.

5   Heare the word of our Lord, ye that tremble at his word: your brethren that hate you, and reiect you for my name sake, haue sayd: Let the Lord be glorified, & we shal see in your ioy: but they shal be counfounded.

6   A voice of people from the citie, note a voice from the temple, the voice of our Lord repaying retribution to his enemies.

7   Before she traueled, she brought forth, before her time came to be deliuered, she brought forth a man childe.

8   Who euer heard such a thing? and who hath sene the like to this? why, shal the earth trauel in one day? or shal a nation be brought forth together, because Sion hath traueled, and brought forth her children?

9   Shal not I note that make others to bring forth children, my self bring forth, saith the Lord? shal I, that geue generation to others, be barren, sayth the Lord thy God?

10   Reioyce with Ierusalem, and be ioyful in her al ye that loue her: be glad with her in gladnes al ye, that mourne vpon her,

11   that you may sucke, and be filled of the breast of her consolation: that you may milke, and flow with delightes in al maner of her glorie.

12   Because thus saith our Lord: Behold I wil decline vpon her as it were a floud of peace, and as a torrent ouerflowing the glorie of the Gentiles, which you shal sucke: at the breasts you shal be caried, & vpon the knees they shal speake you fayre.

13   As if the mother would speake one fayre, so wil I comfort you, and in Ierusalem you shal be comforted.

14   You shal see, and your hart shal reioyce, and your bones shal spring as an herbe, and the hand of our Lord shal be knowen to his seruants, and he shal be wrath with his enemies.

15   Because loe our Lord note wil come in fyre, and his chariotes as a whirlewind, to render his furie in indignation, and his rebuking in flame of fyre:

16   because our Lord shal iudge in fyre, and in his sword to al flesh, and the slaine of our Lord shal be multiplied,

17   they that were sanctified, and

-- --

thought them selues cleane in the gardens behind the gate within, they that did eate swines flesh, and abomination and the mouse: they shal be confounded, sayth our Lord.

18   But I know their workes, and their cogitations: I come that I may gather together with al nations and tongues: and they shal come and shal see my glorie.

19   And I wil put note a signe in them, and I wil send of them, that shal be saued, to the Gentiles into the sea, into Afrike, and Lydia them that hold the arrow: into Italie, and Greece, to the ilandes farre of, to them that haue not heard of me, and haue not sene my glorie. And they shal shew forth my glorie to the Gentiles:

20   and note they shal bring al your brethren of al nations a gift to our Lord, vpon horses, and in chariotes, & in horse litters, & on mules, and in coches, to my holie mountaine Ierusalem, sayth our Lord, as if the children of Israel should bring in a gift in a cleane vessel into the house of our Lord.

21   And09Q0308 I wil take of them to be priestes, and leuites, sayth our Lord.

22   Because as new heauens, and a new earth, which I make to stand before me, sayth our Lord: so shal your sede stand, and your name.

23   And there, shal be moneth after moneth, and sabbath after sabbath: noteal flesh shal come to adore before my face, sayth our Lord.

24   And they shal goe out, and see the carcasses of the men, that haue transgressed against me: their worme shal not die, and their fyre shal not be quenched: and they shal be euen vnto satietie of sight to al flesh. note note

-- --

THE PROPHECIE OF IEREMIE THE ARGVMENT OF THE BOOKES OF IEREMIE. note Ieremie the sonne of Helcias, Priest and Prophete, being sanctified in his mothers wombe, begane to prophecie as yet a childe, in Iuda; in the thirtenth yeare of the reigne of king Iosias; continued the rest of his time, which was nintene yeares more; and the eleuen yeares of Ioakim (wherin are counted the three monethes of Ioachaz, and other three of Iechonias, otherwise called Ioachin) and eleuen yeares of Sedecias; in al fourtie one yeares; before he went into Ægypt. note Where he also prophecied, and finally was stoned to death by the people, in the citie of Taphnis. His whole worke conteyneth two distinct Bookes, besides an Epistle, which foloweth after the Prophecie of Baruch. note The former booke is called his Prophecie, the other his Lamentations. S. Ierom comprehendeth the summe of al briefly, saying: Ieremie connecteth a nuttie (or watching) rodde, and a potte boyling hote, from the face of the north, the leopard spoyled of his coloures; and the fourefold Alphabet in diuers meeters. Signifiing, that God wil correct his people with a rodde, in his hote furie, from the north, to witte, by the king of Babylon, for their pertinacitie in sundrie kindes of sinnes. Al which the Prophet lamenteth with his doleful verse of diuers meeter. The Prophecie may be diuided into fiue partes. note First he sheweth the conditions and qualities of himselfe, with the maner of his mission: then Gods great clemencie in recalling the people from sinne, denouncing dangers imminent for their obstinacie: in the twelue first chapters. Secondly, in the eight chapters folowing by diuers Metaphorical, and other figuratiue descriptions, he declareth the ingratitude, & other sinnes of the people, threatning punishment, for which they persecute him. Thirdly, in other eight chapters, he reprehendeth the inhabitantes of Ierusalem, especially the King, euil Priestes, and falseprophetes, some being already caried into captiuitie: for which free preaching, he is againe persecuted. Fourtly in the next eleuen chapters, he mixteth consolations & threates, especially the destruction of Ierusalem, captiuitie of king and people, and their release after seuentie yeares. Fiftly in the other thirtene chapters, he prophecieth the destruction of the Iewes, that goe into Ægypt: and of sundrie nations for their idolatrie, and for their crueltie against the Iewes. In euerie part interposeth manie prophecies of Christ, and his Church: besides the mystycal sense included in the historical.

-- --

THE PROPHECIE OF IEREMIE. Chap. I. note Ieremie prophecied in the times of Iosias, Ioakim, and Sedecias Kinges of Iuda: 5. being sanctified in his mothers wombe, is sent in his tender age to prophecie, 11. the destruction of Ierusalem. 17. God geuing him corege against his persecutors.

1   The wordes of Ieremie the sonne of note Helcias, of the priestes that were in Anathoth, in the land of Beniamin. note

2   The word of our Lord which was made to him in the daies of Iosias the sonne of Amon king of Iuda, in the thirteenth yeare of his kingdome.

3   And the word was made in the daies of Ioakim the sonne of Iosias king of Iuda, vnto the end of the eleuenth yeare of Sedecias the sonne of Iosias king of Iuda, note euen vnto the transmigration of Ierusalem, in the fifth moneth.

4   And the word of our Lord was made to me, saying:

5   Before I formed thee in the wombe, I knewe thee: and note before thou camest forth of the matrice, I sanctified thee, and a prophete in the Gentiles I gaue thee.

6   And I sayd; A a a, ô Lord God: Behold, I can not speake, because I am a childe.

7   And our Lord said vnto me: Say not: I am a childe: for to al thinges, to which I shal send thee, thou shalt goe: and al thinges whatsoeuer I shal command thee, thou shalt speake.

8   Be not afraide of their face: because I am with thee to deliuer thee, saith our Lord.

9   And our Lord put forth his hand, and touched my mouth: and our Lord saied to me: Beholde I haue geuen my wordes in thy mouth:

10   Behold I haue appointed thee this day ouer note the Gentiles, and ouer kingdomes, that thou maist pluck vp, and destroy, and waste, and dissipate, and build, and plant.

11   And the word of our Lord was made to me, saying: What seest thou Ieremie? And I said: I see a rodde note watching.

12   And our Lord sayed to me: wel hast thou seene; because I notewil watch vpon my word to doe it.

13   And the word of our Lord was made to me the second time, saying: What seest thou? And I said: I see a pot boyling hote, and the face thereof from the face of the North.

14   And our Lord saied vnto me: From

-- --

the North shal euil be opened vpon al the inhabitantes of the land.

15   Because loe I wil cal together al the kinredes of the kingdomes of the North, saith our Lord: and they shal come, and shal sette euerie one his throne in the entring of the gates of Ierusalem, and vpon al the walles therof round about, and vpon al the cities of Iuda.

16   And I wil speake my iudgements with them, touching al the wickednes of them, that haue forsaken me, and haue offered to strange goddes, and haue adored the worke of their owne handes.

17   Thou therefore girde thy loynes, and rise, and speake to them al thinges that I command thee. Be not afraied of their face: for I wil make thee not to feare their countenance.

18   For I haue geuen thee this day to be as a fenced citie, and as an yron pillar, and as a brasen walle ouer al the land of the kinges of Iuda, to the princes thereof, & to the priestes, and to the people of the land.

19   And they shal fight against thee, and shal note not preuaile: because I am with thee, saith our Lord, to deliuer thee. Chap. II. note God expostulateth with the Iewes, 6. that they regard not his great benefites, 8. Some priestes, and (pretended) prophetes seruing false goddes, 23. and denying their fault, 25. are obstinate in idolatrie: 36. for which they shal be confounded.

1   And the word of our Lord was made to me, saying:

2   Goe, and crie in the eares of Ierusalem, saying: Thus saith our Lord: I haue remembred thee, pitying note thy youth, and the charitie of thy despousing, when thou didest folow me in the desert, in a land that is not sowen.

3   Israel note is holie to our Lord, the first fruites of his fruites: al they that doe deuoure it doe sinne: euil shal come vpon them, saith our Lord.

4   Heare ye the word of our Lord ô house of Iacob, and al ye kinredes of the house of Israel:

5   thus saith our Lord: What iniquitie haue your fathers found in me, that they haue made themselues far from me, and haue walked after vanitie, and are become vaine?

6   And they haue not said: Where is our Lord, that made vs come vp out of the land of Ægypt: that led vs through the desert, through a land inhabitable and without way, through a land of thirst, & the image of death, through a land, wherein no man walked, nor anie man dwelt?

7   And I brought you into the land of note Carmel, that you might eate the fruite thereof, and the best thinges therof: and being entered

-- --

in, you haue contaminated my land, and made mine inheritance an abomination.

8   The priestes haue not said: Where is our Lord? and they that held the law knew me not, and the pastours haue transgressed against me, and the prophets haue prophecied in Baal, and haue folowed idoles.

9   Therefore wil I yet contend in iudgement with you, saith our Lord, and I wil plead with your children.

10   Passe ye to the iles of Cethim, and see: and send into Cedar, and consider earnestly: and see if there hath the like thing bene done.

11   If a nation hath changed their goddes, and surely they are not goddes: but my people hath changed their glorie into an idol.

12   Be astoined ô heauens vpon this, and ô gates thereof be ye desolate exceedingly, saith our Lord.

13   For note two euils hath my people done, Me they haue forsaken the fountaine of liuing water, & haue digged to them selues cesternes: broken cesternes, that are not able to holde waters.

14   Why, is Israel a bondman, or a seruant borne in the house? why then is he become a praye?

15   The lions haue roared vpon him, and haue geuen their voice, they haue made his land a wildernes: his cities are burnt vp, & there is none to dwel in them.

16   The children also of Memphis, and Taphnes haue defloured thee, euen to the crowne of the head.

17   Is not this done to thee, because thou didest forsake the Lord thy God at that time, when he led thee by the way?

18   And now what wilt thou in the way of Ægypt, to drinke the trubled water? And what hast thou to doe with the way of the Assyrians, to drinke the waters of the riuer?

19   Thy malice shal reproue thee, and thine apostacie shal rebuke thee. Know thou, & see that it is an euil and a bitter thing for thee, to haue left the Lord thy God, and that my feare is not with thee, saith our Lord the God of hostes.

20   From the beginning thou hast broken my yoke, thou hast burst my bonds, and thou saidst: I wil not serue. For on euerie litle high hil, and vnder euerie greene thicke tree thou wast laied downe as an harlot.

21   But I planted thee an elect vineyard, note al true seede: how then art thou turned vnto me into that which is depraued, ô strange vineyard?

22   If thou shalt wash thyself with nitre, and multiplie to thyself the herbe borith, thou art spotted in thine iniquitie before me, saith our Lord God.

23   How sayst thou: I am not polluted, I haue not walked after Baalim? see thy wayes in the valley, know what thou hast done: a swift courser that rideth his wayes.

24   The wild Asse accustomed to the wildernes

-- --

in the desire of his soule, hath drawen the winde of his loue: none shal turne her away: al that seeke her shal not faile: in her monethlie flowres they shal finde her.

25   Stay thy foote from nakednes, and thy throate from thirst. And thou saidest: I haue despayred, no, I wil not doe it: for I haue loued strangers, and I wil walke after them.

26   As the theefe is confounded when he is taken, so is the house of Israel confounded, they and their kinges, the princes and priestes, and their prophetes,

27   saying to wood: Thou art my father: and to stone: Thou hast begotten me: they haue turned the backe to me, & not the face: and in the time of their affliction they wil say: Arise, and deliuer vs.

28   Where are the goddes, whom thou hast made to thee? let them arise and deliuer thee in the time of thine affliction: for according to the number of thy cities were thy goddes ô Iuda.

29   What wil you contend with me in iudgement? you haue al forsaken me, saith our Lord.

30    noteIn vaine haue I striken your children, they haue not receiued discipline: your sworde hath deuoured your prophetes, as a wasting lion is your generation.

31   See yee the word of our Lord: why, am I become a wildernes to Israel, or a lateward springing land? why then hath my people said: We haue reuolted, we wil no more come to thee?

32   Wil a virgin forget her ornament, or a bride the stomacher of her brest? but my people hath forgotten me innumerable daies.

33   Why dost thou endeuour to shew thy way good to seeke loue, which moreouer also hast taught thy malices to be thy wayes.

34   And in thy winges is found the bloud of the soules of the poore and innocentes? Not in diches haue I found them, but in al places, which before I haue mentioned.

35   And thou hast said: I am without sinne and innocent: and therfore let thy furie be turned away from me. Beholde, I wil contend with thee in iudgement, because thou hast said: I haue not sinned.

36   How vile art thou become exceedingly, iterating thy wayes! and thou shalt be confounded of Ægypt, as thou art confounded of Assur.

37   For from hence also thou shalt goe, and thy handes shal be vpon thy head: because the Lord hath destroyed thy confidence, and thou shalt haue nothing prosperous therein. Chap. III. Idolaters (and other sinners) are inuited to repent, with promise of remission: 6. but neither the kingdome of Israel, nor Iuda wil returne. 14. God stil calling; some Iewes, and manie Gentiles come to Christ.

-- --

1   It is commonly said: If a man put away his wife, and she departing from him, marie an other man wil he returne to her anie more? shal not that woman be polluted, and contaminated? note but thou hast committed fornication with manie louers: neuertheles returne vnto me, saith our Lord, and I wil receiue thee.

2   Lift vp thine eies direct: and see where thou hast not bene polluted: thou didest sitte in the waies, expecting them as a robber in the wildernes: and thou hast polluted the land in thy fornications, and in thy malices.

3   For which thing the droppes of rayne were kept back, and there was no lateward shower: thou haddest an harlots forehead, thou wouldest not blush.

4   Therefore at the least from henceforth cal me: thou art my father, the guide of my virginitie.

5   Why, wilt thou be angrie for euer, or wilt thou perseuere vnto the end? Loe, thou hast spoken, and hast done euils, and hast preuailed.

6   And our Lord said to me in the daies of Iosias the king: Hast thou seene what thinges the reuolter note Israel hath done? she hath gone of herself vpon euerie high mountaine, and vnder euerie thicke greene tree, and hath fornicated there.

7   And I said, when she had done al these thinges: Returne to me, and she returned not. And note Iuda her transgressing sister saw,

8   because the rebel Israel had plaied the harlot, I had put her away, and geuen her a bil of diuorce: and Iuda her transgressing sister was not afrayd, but went and plaid the harlot also herself.

9   And with the facilitie of her fornication she contaminated the land, and plaid the harlot with stone and wood.

10   And in al these thinges Iuda her transgressing sister hath not returned to me in her whole hart, but in falsehood, saith our Lord.

11   And our Lord said to me: The rebellious Israel hath iustified her soule, note in comparison of the transgressour Iuda.

12   Goe, and crie these wordes against the North, and thou shalt say: Returne ô rebellious Israel, saith our Lord, and I wil not returne away my face from you: because I am holie, saith our Lord, and I wil not be angrie for euer.

13   But yet know thou thine iniquitie, that thou hast transgressed against the Lord thy God: and thou hast dispersed thy waies to strangers vnder euerie thicke greene tree, and hast not heard my voice, saith our Lord.

14   Returne ô ye reuolting children, saith our Lord: because I am your husband: and I wil take you one of a citie, and two of a kinred, and wil bring you into Sion.

15   And I wil geue you pastours according

-- --

to my hart, and they shal feede you with knowlege and doctrine.

16   And when you shal be multiplied, and increase in the land in those daies, saith our Lord, they shal say no more: The Arke of the testament of our Lord: neither shal it ascend vpon their hart, neither shal they be mindeful thereof, neither shal it be visited, neither shal that be done anie more.

17   In that time Ierusalem shal be called the throne of our Lord: and note al Gentiles shal be gathered together to it, in the name of our Lord into Ierusalem, & they shal not walke after the peruersitie of their most wicked hart.

18   In those daies the house of Iuda shal goe to the house of Israel, and note they shal come together from the land of the North to the land, which I gaue to your fathers.

19   But I said: How shal I make thee as children, and geue thee a land worthie to be desired, the goodlie inheritance of the hostes of the Gentiles? And I said: Thou shalt cal me father, & shalt not cease to walke after me.

20   But as if a woman should contemne her louer, so hath the house of Israel contemned me, saith our Lord.

21   A voice was heard in the waies, weeping & howling of the children of Israel: because they haue made their way vniust, they haue forgotten our Lord their God.

22   Returne ye reuolting children, and I wil heale your reuoltinges. Behold we come to thee: for thou art the Lord our God.

23   In verie deede the litle hilles were lyars, and the multitude of the mountaines: verily in the Lord our God is the saluation of Israel.

24   Confusion hath eaten the labour of our fathers from our youth, their flockes, and their heards, their sonnes, and their daughters.

25   We shal sleepe in our confusion, and our ignominie shal couer vs, because we haue sinned to the Lord our God, we, and our fathers from our youth euen to this day: and we haue not heard the voice of the Lord our God. Chap. IIII. note An admonition to sincere repentance, and circumcision of the hart: 5. with threates of grieuous punishment to those, that persist in sinne. 19. Which the Prophet foreseing lamenteth the vastation of the land. 27. yet mixt with consolation, that it shal not be vtterly ruined.

1   If thou wilt returne ô Israel, saith our Lord, returne to me: if thou wilt take away thy stumbling blockes from my face, thou shalt not be moued.

2   And thou shalt sweare: note Our Lord liueth, in truth, & in iudgement, and in iustice: and the

-- --

Gentiles shal blesse him, & shal praise him.

3   For thus saith our Lord to the man of Iuda, and to Ierusalem: Make vnto you new fallow ground, & sow not vpon thornes:

4   be circumcised to our Lord, and take away the prepuces of your hartes ye men of Iuda, and inhabitants of Ierusalem: lest perhapes mine indignation goe forth as fire, and be kindled, and there be none that can quench it: because of the malice of your cogitations.

5   Declare ye in Iuda, and make it heard in Ierusalem: speake, and sound with the trumpet in the land: crie strongly, and say: Assemble yourselues, and let vs enter into the fenced cities,

6   lift vp the signe in Sion. Take courege, stand not, because I do bring euil from the North, ad great destruction.

7   The lyon is come vp out of his denne, and the robber of the Gentiles hath lifted vp himselfe: he is come forth out of his place, that he may make thy land as a wildernes: thy cities shal be wasted, remayning without an inhabiter.

8   For this gird yourselues with clothes of heare, mourne and howle: because the wrath of the furie of our Lord is not turned away from vs.

9   And it shal be in that day, saith our Lord: The hart of the king shal perish, & the hart of the princes: and the priests shal be astonied, and the prophets shal be amased.

10   And I said: Alas, alas, alas, ô Lord God, hast thou then deceiued this people and Ierusalem, saying: You shal haue peace: and behold the sword hath come euen to the soule?

11   At that time it shal be said to this people, & to Ierusalem: A burning wind in the waies, that are in the desert of the way of the daughter of my people, not to fanne, and to purge.

12   A ful spirit from these shal come to me: and now I wil speake my iudgement with them.

13   Behold he shal come in a cloude, and his chariots as a tempest: his horses are swifter then eagles: woe vnto vs, because we are destroyed.

14   Wash thy hart from malice ô Ierusalem, that thou maist be saued: how long shal hurtful cogitations abide in thee?

15   For a voice of one declaring from Dan, and notifying the idol from mount Ephraim.

16   Say ye to the Gentiles: loe it is heard in Ierusalem, that there come keepers from a farre countrie, & sound their voice vpon the cities of Iuda.

17   They are set vpon her round about, as the keepers of fildes: because she hath prouoked me to wrath, saith our Lord.

18   Thy waies, and thy cogitations haue done these thinges to thee: this thy malice, because it is bitter, because it hath touched thy hart.

19   My bellie, my belly

-- --

aketh, the senses of my hart are trubled in me, I wil not hold my peace, because my soule hath heard the voice of the trumpet, the crie of battel.

20   Destruction is called vpon destruction and al the earth is wasted: my tentes are wasted quickly, sodenly my skinnes.

21   How long shal I see one that fleeth away, shal I heare the voice of the trumpet?

22   Because my foolish people haue not knowen me: they are vnwise children, and without witte: they are note wise to do euils, but to doe wel they haue not knowen.

23   I beheld the earth, and loe it was voide, and a thing of nothing: and the heauens, & there was no light in them.

24   I saw the mountaines, & loe they were moued: & al the little hilles were trubled.

25   I beheld, and there was not a man: and euerie soule of the aire was departed.

26   I looked, and behold Carmel made desert: and al the cities therof were destroyed at the face of our Lord, and at the face of the wrath of his furie.

27   For thus saith our Lord: Al the land shal be desolate, notebut yet I wil not make a consummation.

28   The earth shal mourne, and the heauens shal lament from aboue: because I haue spoken, I haue purposed, and it hath not repented me, neither am I turned away from it.

29   At the voice of the horseman, and the archer, al the citie is fled: they haue entred into high places, and haue climed the rocks: al the cities are forsaken, and there dwelleth not a man in them.

30   But thou being wasted, what wilt thou doe? when thou shalt clothe thy selfe in scarlet, when thou shalt be adorned with golden iewels, & shalt paint thine eies with stibikestone, thou shalt be trimmed in vaine: thy louers haue contemned thee, they wil seeke thy life.

31   For I haue heard the voice as of a traueling woman, anguishes as of a woman in labour of child. The voice of the daughter of Sion, amongst them that dye, and stretch forth their handes: woe is me, because my soule hath fainted for them that are slaine. Chap. V. note Al sortes of higher and lower degrees transgresse Gods law: 9. and shal be punished.

1   Goe round about the wayes of Ierusalem, and looke, and consider, and seeke in the streetes therof, whether you can finde a man that doth iudgements, and seeketh fidelitie: & I wil be propicious vnto him.

2   Yea if they say: Our Lord liueth note this also they wil sweare falsely.

3   O Lord thyne eies

-- --

regard fidelitie: thou hast striken them, & they were not sorie: thou hast broken them, and they haue refused to receiue discipline: they haue hardned their faces more then the rocke, and they would not returne.

4   But I said: Perhaps they are poore & foolish, not knowing the way of the Lord, the iudgement of their God.

5   I wil go therfore to the great men, & wil speake to them: for they haue knowen the way of their Lord: & behold these altogether haue more broken the yoke, haue burst the bondes.

6   Therefore hath note the lion out of the wood striken them, note the woolf in the euening hath wasted them, note the leopard watching vpon their citties: euerie one of them that shal come forth, shal be taken, because their preuarications are multiplied, their reuoltinges are strengthned.

7   Wherupon can I be propicious to thee? thy children haue forsaken me, and sweare by them, that are not goddes: I filled them, & they committed aduoutrie, and did riotously in the harlots house

8   They are become as amarous horses, and stalions: euerie one neyed at his neighbours wife:

9   VVhy, shal I not visite vpon these thinges, saith our Lord? and on such a nation shal not my soule take reuenge?

10   Scale the walles therof, and dissipate them, but make not a consummation: take away the branches therof, because they are not the Lordes.

11   For by preuarication hath the house of Israel preuaricated against me, & the house of Iuda, saith our Lord.

12   They haue denied our Lord, and saied: It is not he: neither shal the euil come vpon vs: we shal not see sword & famine.

13   The prophets haue spoken into the wind, & there was no answer in them: these things therfore shal happen to them.

14   Thus saith our Lord the God of hostes: Because you haue spoken this word: behold, I geue my wordes in thy mouth as fire, & this people as stickes, and it shal deuoure them.

15   Behold I wil bring vpon you a nation from a far ô house of Israel, saith our Lord: a strong nation, an ancient nation, a nation whose tongue thou shalt not know, nor vnderstand what it speaketh.

16   The quiuer thereof is as an open sepulcher, they are al strong.

17   And it shal eate thy corne, and thy bread: it shal deuoure thy sonnes, and thy daughters: it shal eate thy flocke, & thy heards: it shal eate thy vineyard, and thy figge: & it shal destroy thy fenced cities, wherein thou hast confidence, with the sword.

18   But yet in those daies, saith our Lord: I note wil not bring you into consummation.

19   And if you shal say: Why hath the Lord our

-- --

God done al these thinges to vs? thou shalt say to them: As you haue forsaken me, and serued a strange god in your owne land, so shal you serue strange ones in a land not your owne.

20   Declare ye this to the house of Iacob, and make it heard in Iuda, saying:

21   Heare thou foolish people, that hast no hart, which hauing eies, seest not: and eates, and hearest not.

22   Me then wil you not feare, saith our Lord: and at my presence wil ye not be sorie? Who haue set the sand a limitie for the sea, an euerlasting precept, that shal not passe, and they shal be moued, and shal not preuaile: and the waues therof shal swel, and shal not passe ouer it.

23   But to this people their hart is become incredulous and exasperating, they are reuolted and departed.

24   And they haue not said in their hart: Let vs feare the Lord our God, who geueth vs the timely and lateward rayne in due season: who preserueth the fulnes of the yearly haruest vnto vs.

25   Your iniquities haue turned away these thinges, and your sinnes haue stayed good from you.

26   Because there are found impious men in my people, that lye in wate as foulers setting snares & trappes to take men.

27   As a net ful of birdes, so their houses are ful of guile: therefore are they magnified, & enriched.

28   They are made grosse and fatte: and haue transgressed my wordes most wickedly. The cause of the widow they haue not iudged; the cause of the pupil they haue not directed, and the iudgement of the poore they haue not iudged.

29    noteShal I not visite vpon these thinges, saith our Lord? or vpon such a nation shal not my soule take reuenge?

30   Astonishment and meruelous thinges are done in the land.

31   The prophets prophecied a lye, & the priests claped with their handes: and my people hath loued such thinges: what shal be done therefore in the later end thereof? Chap. VI. note Ierusalem shal be destroyed for trangressing Gods law: 8. and contemning admonitions. 16. Yet God admonisheth againe the Iewes, and they contemning, 18. he calleth the Gentiles, and reiecteth the Iewes.

1   Take courege ye children of Beniamin in the middes of Ierusalem, and in Thecua sound with the trumpet, & ouer Bethacarem lift vp the standart: because there is euil seene from the North, and great destruction.

2   I haue resembled the daughter of Sion to a beautiful & delicate woman.

3   To her shal note pastours come, and their flockes: they

-- --

haue pitcht tents in her round about: euerie one shal feede them that are vnder his hand.

4   Sanctifie ye battel vpon her: arise, and let vs go vp in the midday: wo vnto vs, because the day is declined, because the shaddowes of the euening are waxen longer.

5   Arise, and let vs goe vp in the night, and destroy her houses.

6   Because thus saith the Lord of hostes: Hew downe her wood, cast a trench about Ierusalem: this is the citie of visitation, al oppression is in the middes thereof.

7   As a cesterne maketh colde the water therof, so hath she made colde her malice: iniquitie and spoile shal be heard in her, infirmitie and plague alwaies before me.

8   Be thou taught Ierusalem, lest perhaps my soule depart from thee, lest perhaps I make thee a desert land not habitable.

9   Thus saith the Lord of hosts: Euen to one cluster shal they gather as in a vineyard the remaines of Israel, turne back thy hand, as the grapegatherer to the basket.

10   To whom shal I speake? and whom shal I contest, that he may heare? behold, their eares are vncircumcised, and they can not heare: behold the word of our Lord is become vnto them as a reproche: and they wil not receiue it.

11   Therefore am I ful of the furie of our Lord, I haue laboured sustayning: power out vpon the litle one without, and vpon the counsel of the yong men together: for man with woman shal be taken, the ancient with him that is ful of daies.

12   And their houses shal passe to others, their landes and wiues together: because I wil extend my hand vpon the inhabitants of the land, saith our Lord.

13   For from the lesser euen to the greater, al studie auarice: and from the prophets euen to the priest, al commit guile.

14   And they cured the destruction of the daughter of my people with ignominie, saying: Peace, peace: & there was not peace.

15   They were confounded, because they did abomination: yea rather they were not confounded with confusion, and they knew not how to blush, for the which thing, they shal fal among them that fal: in the time of their visitation, they shal fal downe, saith our Lord.

16   Thus saith our Lord: Stand ye vpon the waies, and see, and aske of the old pathes, which is the good way, and walke ye in it: and you shal find refreshing for your soules. And they said: We wil not walke.

17   And I appointed watchmen ouer you. Heare yee the voice of the trumpet. And they said: We wil not heare.

18    noteTherefore heare ye, ô Gentiles, and thou congregation know, what

-- --

great thinges I wil doe to them.

19   Heare ô earth: Behold I wil bring euils vpon this people, the fruites of their cogitations: because they haue not heard my wordes, and they haue cast of my law.

20   To what purpose bring you me frankencense from Saba, and the sweete smelling cane from a farre countrie? your holocaustes are not acceptable, and your victimes haue not pleased me.

21   Therefore thus saith our Lord: Behold I wil bring ruine vpon this people, & the fathers with the children shal fal in them together, neighbour and neighbour, and they shal perish.

22   Thus saith our Lord: Behold there cometh a people from the land of the note North, & a great nation shal arise vp from the endes of the earth.

23   It shal take arrow and shild: it is cruel, and wil haue no mercie. The voice thereof shal sound as the sea: & they shal mount vpon horses, prepared as a man to battel, against thee ô daughter of Sion.

24   We haue heard the fame thereof, our handes are dissolued: tribulation hath caught vs, sorowes as a woman in trauel.

25   Goe not out to the fieldes and walke not in the way: because the sword of the enemie is feare round about.

26   Be girded with sackcloth ô daughter of my people, & be sprinkled with ashes: make thee a bitter lamentation as the mourning of the only begotten, because the destroyer shal sodenly come vpon vs.

27   I haue sette thee a strong prouer in my people: and thou shalt know, and proue their way.

28   Al these princes are declyning, walking deceitfully, brasse and yron: they are al corrupted.

29   The bellowes haue failed, the lead is consumed in the fire, the founder hath melted in vaine: for their malices are not consumed.

30   Cal ye them reprobate siluer, because our Lord hath reiected them. Chap. VII. note God promiseth to dwel with those that walke right wayes: 8. otherwise the material temple wil not saue them: 16. neither the prayers of the prophet shal helpe them, persisting in their sinnes: 21. nor sacrifice, but obedience to Gods law.

1   The word, that was made to Ieremie from our Lord, saying:

2   Stand in the gate of the house of the Lord, and preach there this word, and say: Heare ye the word of our Lord al Iuda, which goe in by these gates, to adore our Lord.

3   Thus saith the Lord of hostes the God of Israel: Make your wayes good, and your studies: and I wil dwel with you in this

-- --

place.

4   Trust not in wordes of lying, saying: note The temple of our Lord, the temple of our Lord, it is the temple of our Lord.

5   For if you shal wel direct your waies, & your studies: if you shal doe iudgement between a man and his neighbour,

6   to the stranger, & to the pupil, & to the widow shal do no oppression, nor shede innocent bloud in this place, & walke not after strange godds to your owne euil:

7   I wil dwel with you in this place: in the land, which I gaue to your fathers from the beginning and for euer.

8   Behold you trust to your selues in wordes of lying: which shal not profite you:

9   to steale, to murder, to committe aduouterie, to sweare falsely, to offer to Baalim, & to go after strange godds, which you know not.

10   And you haue come, and stood before me in this house, in which my name is inuocated, and haue said: We are deliuered because we haue done al these abominations.

11   Why, is this house then wherein my name is inuocated, in your eies become a denne of theeues? I, euen I am: I haue seene, saith our Lord.

12   Goe ye to note my place in Silo, where my name dwelt from the beginning: and see what I haue done to it for the malice of my people Israel:

13   and now, because you haue done al these workes, saith our Lord: and I haue spoken to you early rising, and speaking, and you haue not heard: and I haue called you, and you haue not answered:

14   I wil doe to this house, wherein my name is inuocated, and wherein you haue confidence: and to the place which I haue geuen you and your fathers, as I did to Silo.

15   And I wil cast you away from my face, as I haue cast away al your bretheren, note the whole seede of Ephraim.

16   Thou therefore pray not for this people, neither take vnto thee praise and prayer for them, and resist me not: because I wil not heare thee.

17   Seest thou not what these doe in the cities of Iuda, and in the streete of Ierusalem?

18   The children gather the stickes, & the fathers kindle the fire, and the wemen temper the dough to make cakes vnto the queene of heauen, & to offer libaments vnto strange goddes, and to prouoke me to wrath.

19   Why doe they prouoke me to wrath, saith our Lord? and not themselues to the confusion of their owne countenance?

20   Therefore this saith our Lord God: Behold my furie, and my indignation is powred vpon this place, vpon men, and vpon beastes, and vpon the wood of the countrie, and vpon the fruites of the land, and it shal be kindled, and shal not be quenched.

21   Thus saith the Lord of

-- --

hostes the God of Israel; Adde your holocaustes to your victims, and eate ye the flesh.

22   Because I spake not with your fathers, & I note commanded them not in the day, that I brought them out of the land of Ægypt, touching the word of holocaustes and victims.

23   But this word I commanded them, saying: Heare ye my voice, and I wil be your God, and you shal be my people: and walke ye in al the way, that I haue commanded you, that it may be wel with you.

24   And they heard not, nor inclined their eare: but haue gone in their pleasures, and in the peruersitie of their wicked hart: and haue bene made backward and not foreward,

25   from the day that their fathers came out of the land of Ægypt, euen to this day. And I haue sent to you al my seruants the prophetes by day, rising early, and sending.

26   And they haue not heard me, nor inclined their eare: but they haue hardened their necke, and haue wrought worse, then their fathers.

27   And thou shalt speake vnto them al these wordes, & they wil not heare thee: & thou shalt cal them, and they wil not answere thee.

28   And thou shalt say to them. This is the nation which hath not heard the voice of the Lord their God, nor receiued discipline: faith is perished, and is taken away out of their mouth.

29   Powle thy heare, & cast it away, and take lamentation on hiegh: because our Lord hath cast of, and hath left the generation of his furie,

30   because the children of Iuda haue done euil in mine eies, saith our Lord. They haue put their stumbling blockes in the house, wherin my name is inuocated, that they might pollute it:

31   and they haue built the excelses of Topheth, which is in the valley of the sonne of Ennom, that they might burne their sonnes, and their daughters with fire: which thinges I commanded not, nor thought in my hart.

32   Therfore loe the daies shal come, saith our Lord, & it shal no more be said: Topheth, and the valley of the sonne of Ennom: but the valley of slaughter: and They shal burie in Topheth, because there is no place.

33   And the carcasse of this people shal be for meats to the foules of the ayre, and to the beastes of the land, and there shal be none to driue them away.

34   And I wil make to cease out of the cities of Iuda, and out of the streetes of Ierusalem, the voice of ioy, and the voice of gladnes, the voice of the bridegroome, and the voice of the bride: for the land shal be in desolation.

-- --

Chap. VIII. The Babylonians spayling Ierusalem wil cast the bones of Kinges, Priestes, Prophetes, and others out of their sepulchres, and most cruelly afflict the liuing. 5. God so permitting, because they would not repent, when the true Prophetes admonished them so to do. 18. Al which the prophet forseing lamenteth.

1   At that time, saith our Lord, note they wil cast out the bones of the kinges of Iuda, and the bones of the princes thereof, and the bones of priests, and the bones of the Prophets, and the bones of them that inhabite Ierusalem, out of their sepulchers.

2   And they shal spread them abrode in the sunne, and the moone, and al the host of heauen, which they haue loued, and which they haue serued, and after which they haue walked, and which they haue sought, and adored: they shal not be gathered, and they shal not be buried: they shal be as a dunghil vpon the face of the earth.

3   And they shal choose rather death then life, al that shal be remaining of this wicked kinred in al places, which are leaft, to the which I haue cast them out, saith the Lord of hostes.

4   And thou shalt say to them: Thus saith our Lord: Shal not he that falleth rise againe? and he that is turned away, shal he not turne againe?

5   Why then is this people in Ierusalem turned away with a contentious reuolting? they haue apprehended lying, and would not returne.

6   I attended, and harkned: no man speaketh that which is good, there is none that doth penance for his sinne, saying: What haue I done? They are al turned to their owne course, as an horse going with violence to battel.

7   The kite in the heauen hath knowen her time: the turtle, and the swalow, and the storke haue obserued the time of their coming: but my people haue not knowen the iudgement of the Lord.

8   How say you: We are wise, and the law of our Lord is with vs? In very deede the lying penne of the Scribes hath wrought lying.

9   The wise are confounded, they are terrified & taken: for they note haue cast away the word of our Lord, and there is no wisedom in them.

10   Therefore wil I geue their wemen to strangers, their fildes to inheritours: because from the least euen to the greatest al folow auarice: from the prophet euen to the priest al make lies.

11   And they healed the destruction of the daughter of my people to ignominie, saying: Peace, peace, when there was not peace.

12   They are confounded,

-- --

because they haue done abomination: yea rather they are not confounded with confusion, and they haue not knowen how to blush: therefore shal they fal among them that fal, in the time of their visitation they shal fal, saith our Lord.

13   Gathering I wil gather them together, saith our Lord, there is no grape in the vines, and there are no figges on the figtree, the leafe is fallen downe: and I haue geuen them the thinges that are passed.

14   Why doe we sitte? come together and let vs enter into the fenced citie, and let vs be silent there: because the Lord our God hath made vs to be silent, and hath geuen vs water of gaule for drinke: for we haue sinned to our Lord.

15   We expected peace and there was no good: a time of medicine and behold feare.

16   From Dan was the snoring noyse of his horses heard, with the voice of the neyinges of his fighting horses al the land was moued: and they came and deuoured the land, and the fulnes thereof: the citie and the inhabitants thereof.

17   For behold I wil send you note serpents basaliskes, for which there is no inchantment: and they shal bite you, saith our Lord.

18   My sorow is aboue sorow, my hart mourning within me.

19   Behold the voice of the daughter of my people from a farre countrie: Is not our Lord in Sion: or is not her king in her? Why then haue they prouoked me to wrath in their sculptils, and in strange vanities?

20   The haruest is past, sommer is ended: and we are not saued.

21   For the affliction of the daughter of my people I am afflicted, and made sorowful, astonishment hath taken me.

22   Is there noe rosen in Galaad? or is there no phisition there? Why then is not the wound of the daughter of my people closed? Chap. IX. note The prophet lamenteth the future calamitie of the people, and their false dealing ech with others. 12. willing al to consider that their wickednes is the cause of their miserie, 17. and to mourne, 23. and returne to God: 25. who otherwise wil punish both Gentiles, and Iewes not circumcised in hart.

1   VVho note wil geue water to my head, and to mine eies a fountaine of teares? and I wil weepe day & night for the slaine of the daughter of my people.

2   Who wil geue me in the wildernes an inne of wayfaring men, and I wil forsake my people, and depart from them? because they are al adulterers, an assemblie of transgressors.

3   And they haue bent

-- --

their tongue, as a bowe of lying and not of truth: they haue taken courege in the land, because they haue proceeded from euil to euil, and me they haue not knowen, saith our Lord.

4   Let euerie man take heede to himself of his neighbour, and in euerie brother of his, let him not haue affiance: because euerie brother supplanting wil supplant, and euerie freind wil walke deceitfully.

5   And man shal scorne his brother, and they wil not speake truth: for they haue taught their tongue to speake lies: they haue laboured to doe vniustly.

6   Thine inhabitation is in the middes of deceipt: in deceipte they haue refused to know me, saith our Lord.

7   Therefore thus saith the Lord of hostes: Behold I wil melt, and wil trie them: for what els shal I doe at the face of the daughter of my people?

8   Their tongue is a wandring arrow, it hath spoken guile: in his mouth he hath spoken peace with his freind, and secretly he layeth waite for him.

9   Shal I not visite vpon these thinges, saith our Lord? or vpon such a nation shal not my soule be reuenged?

10   Vpon the mountaines I wil take vp weeping and lamentation, & vpon the beautiful places of the desert, mourning: because they are burnt, for that there is not a man that passeth through & they haue not heard the voice of the owner: from the foule of the ayre vnto the beastes they are gone away and departed.

11   And I wil make Ierusalem to be heapes of sand, and dennes of dragons: and I wil geue the cities of Iuda into desolation, because there is not an inhabiter.

12   Who is a wise man, that can vnderstand this, and to whom the word of the mouth of our Lord may be made, that he may declare this, why the earth hath perished, and is burnt as a desert, because there is none that passeth through?

13   And our Lord said: Because they haue forsaken my law, which I gaue them, and haue not heard my voice, and haue not walked in it.

14   And they haue gone after the peruersitie of their owne hart, and after Baalim, which they learned of their fathers.

15   Therfore thus saith the Lord of hostes the God of Israel: Behold I wil feede this people with wormewood, and geue them water of gaule to drinke.

16   And I wil disperse them in the Nations, which they and their fathers haue not knowen: and I wil send the sword after them, note til they be consumed.

17   Thus saith the Lord of hosts the God of Israel: Consider and cal ye lamenting wemen, and let them come: & send to them that are wise, and let them make haste:

18   let them hasten & take vp a lamentation

-- --

vpon vs: let our eies shede teares, & our eieliddes rune downe with waters.

19   Because a voice of lamentation is heard from Sion; How are we wasted and confounded exceedingly? because we haue left the land, because our tabernacles are cast downe.

20   Heare therefore ye wemen the word of our Lord: and let your eares take the word of his mouth: and teach your daughters lamentation: and euerie one her neighbour mourning:

21   because death is come vp through our windowes, it is entred into our houses, to destroy the children from without, the young men out of the streetes.

22   Speake: Thus saith our Lord: and the carcasse of man shal fal as dung vpon the face of the countrie, and as a grasse behind the backe of the mower, and there is none to gather it.

23   Thus saith our Lord: Let not the wiseman glorie in his wisedom, and let not the strong man glorie in his strength, & let not the rich man glorie in his riches:

24   but he that glorieth, let him glorie in this, to vnderstand & know me, because I am the Lord that do mercie and iudgement, and iustice in the earth: for these thinges please me, saith our Lord.

25   Behold, the daies come, saith our Lord; and I wil visite vpon euerie one, that hath the prepuce circumcised,

26   vpon note Ægypt, and vpon Iuda, and vpon Edom, and vpon the children of Ammon, and vpon Moab, and vpon al that haue their heare powled, dwelling in the desert: because al nations haue the prepuce, but al the house of Israel are vncircumcised in the hart. Chap. X. note Influence of starres, nor imagined powre of idols, is not to be feared: but God only. 6. whose Maiestie is infinite, and idols haue no powre at al. 19. Ierusalem lamenteth, 24. and prayeth God to pardon and protect his owne people.

1   Heare ye the word, which our Lord hath spoken concerning you ô house of Israel.

2   Thus saith our Lord: According to the waies of the Gentils learne not: and note of the signes of heauen, which the heathen feare, be not afraid:

3   Because the lawes of the people are vaine: because the worke of the hand of the artificer hath cut a tree out of the forest with an axe.

4   with siluer and gold he hath decked it: with nailes and hammers he hath compacted it, that it fal not asunder.

5   They are framed after the simulitude of a palme tree, and shal not speake: being caried they shal be remoued,

-- --

because note they are not able to go. Therefore feare them not, because they can neither doe il nor wel.

6   There is not the like vnto thee ô Lord: thou art great, and great is thy name in strength.

7   Who shal not feare thee ô king of Nations? For thine is the glorie: among al the wise of the Gentiles, & in al their kingdoms there is none like vnto thee.

8   They shal be proued altogether vnwise and foolish: the doctrine of their vanitie is wood.

9   Siluer wrapped vp is brought from Tharsis, and gold from Ophaz: the worke of the artificer, and the handes of the coppersmith: hyacinth and purple are their clothing: al these thinges are the worke of artificers.

10   But our Lord is the true God: he is the liuing God, and the King euerlasting: at his indignation the earth shal be moued: & the Gentils shal not sustaine his threatning.

11   Thus then you shal say to them: The goddes that made not heauen and earth, let them perish from of the earth, and from these places, that are vnder heauen.

12   He that maketh the earth in his strength, prepareth the world in his wisedom, and with his prudence stretcheth out the heauens.

13   At his voice he geueth a multitude of waters in the heauen, & lifteth vp the cloudes from the endes of the earth: he maketh lightninges into rayne, and bringeth forth the winde out of his treasures.

14   Euerie man is become a foole for knowlege, euery craftes man is confounded in the sculptil: because it is false that he hath melted, and there is no spirite in them.

15   They are vaine thinges, and a worke worthie to be laughed at: in the time of their visitation they shal perish.

16   The portion of Iacob is not like to these: for it is he that formed al thinges: and Israel is the rodde of his inheritance: the Lord of hosts is his name.

17   Gather thy confusion out of the land, thou that dwellest in beseige.

18   Because thus saith our Lord: Behold I wil cast forth farre of the inhabitans of the land at this time: & I wil afflict them, so that they may not be found,

19   Woe is me for my destruction, my plague is very sore. But I said: Truly this is myne infirmitie, and I wil beare it.

20   My tabernacle is wasted, al my cordes are broken in sunder: my children are gone out from me, and are not: there is none to stretch out my tent anie more, & to set vp my courtaines.

21   Because the pastours haue done foolishly, and haue not sought our Lord: therefore haue they not vnderstood, and al their flocke is dispersed.

22   Loe the voice of a bruit cometh, a great commotion from the land of the North: to make the

-- --

cities of Iuda a desert, & an habitation of dragons.

23   I know Lord, that note mans way is not his owne: neither is it in a man to walke, and to direct his steppes.

24   Correct me ô Lord, but yet in iudgement: and not in thy furie, lest perhappes thou bring me to nothing.

25   Power out thine indignation vpon the Gentiles, that haue not knowen thee, and vpon the prouinces, that haue not inuocated thy name: because they haue eaten Iacob, and deuoured him, and consumed him, and haue dissipated his glorie. Chap. XI. The Prophet being commanded to preach the obseruation of Gods couenant is not heard. 9. The people folovv their fathers example, adoring idols. 11. and shal therefore be seuerely punished, neither shal their idols, nor prayers of the iust profite them. 15. their malice against Christ is described 20. and the reuenge therof.

1   The word that was made from our Lord to Ieremie, saying:

2   Heare ye the wordes of this couenant, and speake to the men of Iuda, and to the inhabitants of Ierusalem,

3   and thou shalt say to them: Thus saith our Lord the God of Israel: Cursed is the man that shal not heare the wordes of this couenant,

4   which I note commanded your fathers in the day, that I brought them out of the Land of Ægypt, out of the yron fornace, saying: Heare ye my voice, and doe al thinges, that I command you: and you shal be my people, and I wil be your God.

5   That I may raise vp the othe, which I sware to your fathers, that I would geue them a land flowing with milke & hunnie, as is this day. And I answered, & said: Amen Lord.

6   And our Lord said to me: Crie aloude al these wordes in the cities of Iuda, and without Ierusalem, saying: Heare ye the wordes of this couenant, and do them:

7   because contesting I did contest your fathers in the day, that I brought them out of the Land of Ægypt euen to this day: arising early I contested, and said: Heare ye my voice:

8   and they heard not, nor inclined their eare: but went euerie one in the peruersitie of his owne wicked hart: & I brought vpon them al the wordes of this couenant, which I commanded them to doe, and they did not.

9   And our Lord said to me: Conspiracie is found in the men of Iuda, and in the inhabitants of the men of Ierusalem.

10   They are returned to the former iniquities of their fathers, which would not heare my wordes: and these therfore

-- --

haue gone after strange goddes, to serue them: the house of Israel, and the house of Iuda hath made voide my couenant, which I made with their fathers.

11   For which thing thus saith our Lord: Behold I wil bring in euils vpon them, out of which they shal not be able to goeforth: and they shal crie to me, and I wil not heare them.

12   And the cities of Iuda, and the inhabitants of Ierusalem shal goe, and crie to goddes, vnto whom they sacrificed, and they shal not saue them in the time of their affliction.

13   For according to the number of thy cities were thy goddes ô Iuda: and according to the number of the waies of Ierusalem thou didst set altars of confusion, altars to sacrifice to Baalim.

14    noteThou therefore pray not for this people, and take not to thee praise and prayer for them: because I wil not heare in the time of their crie vnto me, in the time of their affliction.

15   What is it that my beloued hath in my house done much wickednes? shal note the holie flesh take away from thee thy malices: in which thou hast bosted?

16   The Lord hath called thy name, a plentiful oliue tree, faire, fruiteful, beautiful: at the voice of a word, a great fire flamed vp in it, and the shrubbes thereof are burnt.

17   And the Lord of hostes that planted thee, hath spoken euil vpon thee: for the euils of the house of Israel, and of the house of Iuda, which they haue done to themselues, to prouoke me, in offering to Baalim.

18    noteBut thou Lord hast shewed me, and I haue knowen: thou hast shewed me their studies.

19   And I as a milde lambe, that is caried to a victim: and I note knew not that they deuised counsels against me, saying: Let vs cast wood on his bread, and rase him out of the land of the liuing, and let his name be mentioned no more.

20   But thou ô Lord of Sabaoth, which iudgest iustly, and prouest the reynes and the hartes, let me see thy reuenge of them: for to thee I haue reueled my cause.

21   Therefore thus saith the Lord to the men of Anathoth, which seeke thy life, and say: Thou shalt not prophecie in the name of our Lord, and thou shalt not die in our handes.

22   Therefore thus saith the Lord of hostes: Behold I wil visite vpon them: their yong men shal die by the sword, their sonnes and their daughters shal die in famine.

23   And there shal be noteno remaines of them: for I wil bring in euil vpon the men of Anathoth, the yeare of their visitation. Chap. XII. note It semeth strange that the wicked prosper. 5. The Iewes heretofore afflicted by weaker enimies, shal be more oppressed by the Babylonians. 10. Euil pastors shal be punished. 14. and forraine enimies destroyed.

-- --

1   Thov in deede ô Lord art iust, if I dispute with thee, but yet I wil speake iust thinges to thee: note Why doth the way of the impious prosper: why is it wel with al that transgresse, and doe wickedly?

2   Thou hast planted them, and they haue taken roote: they prosper and bring forth fruite: thou art nigh to their mouth, and farre from their reynes.

3   And thou Lord hast knowen me, thou hast sene me, and proued my hart with thee: gather them together as a flocke to the victime, and note sanctifie them in the day of slaughter.

4   How long shal the land mourne, and the herbe of euerie fielde be withered for malice of the inhabitants therein? Beast is consumed, and foule: because they haue saied: He shal not see our later endes.

5   If running with footemen thou hast laboured: how canst thou contend with horses? And whereas in a land of peace thou hast bene secure, what wilt thou doe in the pride of Iordan?

6   For euen thy bretheren, & the house of thy father, they also haue fought against thee, and haue cried after thee with ful voice: beleue them not when they shal speake good thinges vnto thee.

7   I haue forsaken my house, I haue left mine inheritance: I haue geuen my beloued soule into the hand of her enemies.

8   Myne inheritance is become vnto me as a lion in the wood: it hath vttered a voice against me, therefore haue I hated it.

9   Why, is myne inheritance vnto me as a bird of diuers coulors? is it as a birde died through out? come, assemble yourselues al ye beastes of the land, make haste to deuoure.

10   Manie pastours haue destroyed my vineyard, they haue troden downe my portion: they haue made my portion that was worthie to be desired, into a desert of desolation.

11   They haue laied it into dissipation, and it hath mourned vpon me. With desolation is al the land made desolate: because there is none that considereth in the hart.

12   Vpon al the wayes of the desert the wasters are come, because the sword of our Lord shal deuoure from one end of the land to the other end thereof: there is no peace to al flesh

13   They haue sowen wheate, and reaped thornes: they haue taken an inheritance, and it shal not profite them: you shal be ashamed of your fruites, for the wrath of the furie of our Lord.

14   Thus saith the Lord against al my most wicked neighbours: notewhich touche the inheritance that I haue distributed to my people of Israel: Behold I wil plucke them out of their land, & the house of Iuda I wil plucke out of the middes

-- --

of them.

15   And when I shal haue plucked them out, I wil returne, and haue mercie on them: and wil bring them backe, euerie man to his inheritance, and euerie man into his land.

16   And it shal be: if being taught they wil learne the waies of my people, that they sweare in my name: Our Lord liueth, as they haue taught my people to sweare by Baal: they shal be built in the middes of my people.

17   But if they wil not heare, I wil plucke out that nation with plucking vp and with destruction, saith our Lord. Chap. XIII. note By a girdle first vsed and after least of, note 8. is prefigured the reiection of the Iewes: 12. til Gods mercie recalleth them. 17. The Prophet lamenting their obstinacie, 22. sheweth that their sinne is the cause of their miserie.

1   Thvs saith our Lord to me: Goe, and get thee note a girdle of linnen, and thou shalt put it about thy loynes, & shalt not put it into water.

2   And I got a girdle according to the word of our Lord, and put it about my loynes.

3   And the word of our Lord was made to me the second time, saying:

4   Take the girdle, which thou hast gotten, which is about thy loynes, and rising goe to Euphrates, and hide it there in an hole of the rocke.

5   And I went, and hidde it in Euphrates, as our Lord had commanded me.

6   And it came to passe after manie daies, our Lord said to me: Arise, goe to Euphrates: and take from thence the girdle, which I commanded thee that thou shouldst hide it there.

7   And I went to Euphrates, and digged, and tooke the girdle out of the place, where I had hid it: and behold the girdle was rotten, so that it was fitte for noe vse.

8   And the word of our Lord was made to me, saying:

9   Thus saith our Lord: so wil I make the pride of Iuda, & the great pride of Ierusalem.

10   This most wicked people, which wil not heare my wordes, and walke in the peruersitie of their hart: and haue gone after strange goddes to serue them, and to adore them: & they shal be as this girdle, which is fitte for no vse.

11   For as the girdle cleaueth to the loynes of a man, so haue I fast ioyned to me al the house of Israel, and al the house of Iuda, saith our Lord: that they might be my people, and name, and prayse, and glorie: and they heard not.

12   Thou shalt say therefore vnto them this word: Thus saith our Lord the God of Israel: note Euerie bottle shal be filled with wine. And they shal say to thee: Why, are we ignorant that euerie bottle

-- --

shal be filled with wine?

13   And thou shalt say to them: Thus saith our Lord: Behold I wil fil al the inhabitants of this land, & the kinges that of the stocke of Dauid sitte vpon his throne, and the priests, and the prophets, and al the inhabitants of Ierusalem, with drunkennes.

14   And I wil disperse them euerie man from his brother, and the fathers and sonnes together, saith our Lord: I wil not spare, and I wil not yelde: neither wil I haue mercie not to destroy them.

15   Heare ye, and geue eare. Be not eleuated, because our Lord hath spoken.

16   Geue ye glorie to our Lord your God, before it waxe darke, and before your feete stumble at the darke mountaines: you shal looke for light, and he wil turne it into the shadow of death, and into darkenes.

17   But if you wil not heare this, in secret my soule shal weepe because of the pride: weeping it shal weepe, and mine eie shal droppe teares, because the flocke of our Lord is taken.

18   Say to the king, and to her that ruleth: Be humbled, sitte downe: because the crowne of your glorie is come downe from your head.

19   The cities of the South are shut, and there is none that may open them: al Iuda is transported with a perfect transmigration.

20   Lift vp your eies, and see you, that come from the North: where is the flocke that is geuen thee, thy noble cattel?

21   What wilt thou say when he shal visite thee? for thou hast taught them against thee, and instructed them against thyne owne head: shal not sorowes apprehend thee, as a woman in trauel?

22   And if thou shalt say in thy hart: Why are these thinges come vnto me? For the multitude of thine iniquitie, thy more shamelie partes are discouered, the soles of thy feete are polluted.

23    noteIf the Æthiopian can change his skinne, or the leopard his spottes: you also can doe wel, when you haue learned euil.

24   And I wil scatter them as stubble, which is violently taken with the winde in the desert.

25   This is thy lot, and portion of thy measure from me, saith our Lord, because thou hast forgotten me, and hast trusted in lying.

26   Wherefore I haue also made bare thy thighes against thy face, and thine ignominie hath appeared,

27   thine adulteries, and thy neying the wickednesse of thy fornication: vpon the litle hilles in the field I haue seene thine abominations. Woe to thee Ierusalem, thou wilt not be made cleane after me: how long yet?

-- --

Chap. XIIII. note Iurie shal be afflicted with drought and famine. 11. Neither shal the prophets prayer, nor their fastes, nor sacrifices auaile them. 14. False prophetes shal perish with the seduced people. 17. Ierimie lamenting exhorteth them to repentance.

1   The word of our Lord that was made to Ieremie concerning the wordes note of the drought.

2   Iurie hath mourned, and the gates thereof are fallen downe, & are obscured on the earth, and the crie of Ierusalem is come vp.

3   The greater men haue sent their inferiours to the water: they came to drawe, they found no water, they caried backe their vessels emptie: they were confounded and afflicted, and couered their heades.

4   For the waste of the land, because there came no rayne vpon the earth, the husbandmen were confounded, they couered their heades.

5   For the hinde also brought forth in the field, and left it: because there was no grasse.

6   And the wild asses stood vpon the rockes, they drew winde as dragons, their eies failed, because there was no grasse.

7   If our iniquities haue answered vs: Lord do for thy names sake, because our reuoltinges are manie, to thee we haue sinned.

8   O expectaion of Israel, the sauiour thereof in the time of tribulation: why wilt thou be as a seiourner in the land, and as a wayfaring man turning in to lodge?

9   Why wilt thou be as a wandring man, as the notestrong that can saue? but thou ô Lord art in vs, and thy name is inuocated vpon vs, forsake vs not.

10   Thus saith our Lord to his people, which hath loued to moue their feete, and haue not rested, and hath not pleased our Lord: Now wil he remember their iniquities, and visite their sinnes.

11   And our Lord said to me: Pray not for this people to good.

12   When they shal fast I wil not heare their prayers: and if they shal offer holocaustes and victimes, I wil not receiue them: because with sword, and famine, and pestilence I wil consume them.

13   And I said: A a a, ô Lord God note the Prophetes say to them: You shal not see the sword, and there shal be no famine among you, but he wil geue you true peace in this place.

14   And our Lord said to me: The prophetes prophecie falsely in my name: I sent them not, and I commanded them not, neither haue I spoken vnto them: lying vision, and deceitful diuination, guilfulnes, and the seduction of their owne hart they prophecie vnto you.

15   Therefore thus saith our Lord of the prophets, that prophecie in my name, whom I sent

-- --

not, that say: There shal not be sword, and famine in this land: In sword and famine shal those prophetes be consumed.

16   And the peoples to whom they prophecie, shal be castforth in the waies of Ierusalem through famine and sword, and there shal be none to burie them; they and their wiues, their sonnes and their daughters, and I wil power out their euil vpon them.

17   And thou shalt say this word vnto them: Let mine eies shede teares night and day, and not cease, because the note virgine daughter of my people, is afflicted with great affliction, with a verie sore plague exceedingly.

18   If I shal goe out to the fieldes, loe the slaine with the sword: and if I enter into the citie, loe the pyned away with famine. For the prophet and the priest are gone into a land which they knew not.

19   Why, casting of hast thou cast away Iuda, or hath thy soule abhorred Sion? why then hast thou striken vs, so that there is no health? we haue expected peace, and there is no good: and a time of curing, and behold truble.

20   We haue knowen ô Lord our impieties, the iniquities of our fathers, because we haue sinned to thee.

21   Geue vs not into reproche for thy names sake, neither make vs to haue the contumelie of the throne of thy glorie: remember, make not thy couenant with vs voide.

22   Why, are there among the sculptils of the Gentiles that can raine? or can the heauens geue showers? art not thou the Lord our God, whom we haue expected? for thou hast made al these thinges. Chap. XV. note Though Moyses and Samuel should pray for this people, yet God hath determined to punish them with plague, warre, famine, and captiuitie, 6. for their impenitencie. 10. The prophet lamenteth that for his preaching the people is become worse, 15. and persecuteth him. 19. but God promiseth to deliuer and to reward him.

1   And our Lord said to me:09Q0309 If Moyses and Samuel note shal stand before me, my soule is not to ward this people: cast them out from my face, and let them goe forth.

2   And if they shal say vnto thee: Whither shal we goe forth? thou shalt say to them: Thus saith our Lord: note They that to death, to death, and they that to sword, to sword: and they that to famine, to famine: and they that to captiuitie, to captiuitie.

3   And I wil visite vpon them foure kindes, saith our Lord: The sword to kil, and dogges to teare, & the foules of the ayre, and beasts of

-- --

the earth to deuoure and to destroy.

4   And I wil geue them into rage to al the kingdomes of the earth: because of Manasses the sonne of Ezechias the king of Iuda, for al thinges that he did in Ierusalem.

5   For who shal haue pitie on thee Ierusalem? or who shal be sorie for thee? or who shal goe to pray for thy peace?

6   Thou hast forsaken me, saith our Lord, thou hast gone backward: and I wil stretch forth my hand vpon thee, and wil kil thee: I am wearie in praying thee.

7   And I wil scatter them with a fanne in the gates of the land: I haue slayne and destroyed my people, & yet they are not returned from their waies.

8   Their widowes are multiplied vnto me aboue the sand of the sea: I haue brought into them vpon the mother of the youngman a waster at noone day: I haue cast terrour sudenly vpon the cities.

9   She is weakned that bare seuen, her soule hath fainted: the sunne went downe to her, when it was yet day: she is confounded, and ashamed: and the residue of them I wil geue vnto the sword in the sight of their enemies, saith our Lord.

10   Woe is me, my mother: why hast thou borne me a man of brawling, a man of discord in al the earth? I haue not lent to vsurie, neither hath anie man lent vnto me to vsurie: al curse me.

11   Our Lord saith: If thy remnant shal not be to good, if I haue not holpen thee in the time of affliction, and in the time of tribulation against the enemie.

12   Why, shal note yron be confederate with the yron from the North, and also note brasse?

13   Thy riches and thy treasures I wil geue into spoile for naught for al thy sinnes, and in al thy borders.

14   And I wil bring thine enemies out of a land, which thou knowest not: because a fire is kindled in my furie, it shal burne vpon you.

15    noteThou knowest ô Lord, be mindful of me, and visite me, and defend me from them, that persecute me: doe not receiue me in note thy patience, know that I haue sustayned reproch for thee.

16   Thy wordes were found, and I did eate them, and thy word was made to me a ioy & gladnes of my hart: because thy name is inuocated vpon me ô Lord God of hostes.

17   I sate not in the councel of iesters, and I haue gloried at the face of thy hand: I sate alone, because thou hast filled me with threaning.

18   Why is my sorow made perpetual, and my desperate plague refuseth to be cured? it is become vnto me as a lie of note vnfaythful waters.

19   For this cause thus saith our Lord: If thou wilt be conuerted, I wil conuert thee, and thou shalt stand before my face: and if thou wilt seperate

-- --

the pretious thing from the vile, thou shalt be as my mouth: they shal be turned to thee, & note thou shalt not be turned to them.

20   And I wil geue thee vnto this people as a brasen wal, strong: and they shal fight against thee, and shal not preuaile: because I am with thee to saue thee, and to deliuer thee, saith our Lord.

21   And I wil deliuer thee out of the hand of the most wicked, and I wil redeeme thee out of the hand of strong. note Chap. XVI. The prophet is forbid to marie, trublesome times not suffering the cares of familie: 5. He must neither goe to places of feasting, nor mourning, more dying then can be mourned or buried. 10. Al which is for their idolatrie. 15. but after captiuitie the people shal be released. 16. And both Iewes and Gentiles conuerted to Christ.

1   And the word of our Lord was made to me, saying:

2    noteThou shalt not take a wife, and thou shalt not haue sonnes, and daughters in this place.

3   Because thus saith our Lord concerning sonnes and daughters, that are begotten in this place, and concerning their mothers, which beare them: and concerning their fathers, of whose stocke they were

-- --

borne in this land:

4   by the deathes of diseases they shal die: they shal not be mourned, and they shal not be buried, they shal be as a dunghil vpon the face of the earth: they shal be consumed, both with sword, and famine: and their carcasse shal be meate for the soules of the ayre, and beastes of the earth.

5   For thus saith our Lord: Enter not into the house of feasting, neither goe thou to mourne, nor comfort them: because I haue taken away my peace from this people, saith our Lord, mercie and commiserations.

6   And great and litle shal die in this land: they shal not be buried nor mourned, and they shal not cut them selues, neither shal baldnes be made for them.

7   And they shal not breake bread among them to him that mourneth to comfort him vpon the dead: and they shal not geue them drinke of the cuppe to comfort them vpon their father and mother.

8   And enter not into the house of feasting, to sitte with them, and to eate and drinke:

9   because thus saith our Lord of hostes the God of Israel: Behold I wil take away out of this place in your eies, and in your daies the voice of ioy, and the voice of gladnes, the voice of the bridegrome, and the voice of the bride.

10   And when thou shalt tel this people al these wordes, and they shal say to thee: Wherefore hath our Lord spoken vpon vs al this greate euil? what is our iniquitie? and what is our sinne, that we haue sinned to the Lord our God?

11   Thou shalt say to them: Because your fathers haue forsaken me, saith our Lord: and gone after strange goddes, and serued them, and adored them: and me they haue forsaken, & my law they haue not kept.

12   But note you also haue wrought worse then your fathers: for behold euerie one walketh after the peruersitie of his euil hart, that he heare me not.

13   And I wil cast you forth out of this land, into a land, which you and your fathers knew not: and there you shal serue strange goddes day and night, which shal not geue you anie rest.

14    noteTherefore behold the daies come, saith our Lord, & it shal be said no more: The Lord liueth, that brought forth the children of Israel out of the Land of Ægypt,

15   But, The Lord liueth, that brought the children of Israel out of the Land of the North, and out of al the landes to the which I did cast them out: and I wil bring them againe into their land, which I gaue to their fathers.

16   Behold I wil send manie notefishers saith our Lord, & they shal fishe them: and after this I wil send them manie note hunters, & they shal hunt them from

-- --

euerie mountaine, and from euerie litle hil, and out of the caues note of rockes.

17   Because mine eies are vpon al their waies: they are not hid from my face, and their iniquitie hath not bene hid from mine eies.

18   And I wil repay first their duble iniquities, and their sinnes: because they haue contaminated my land with the carcasses of their idols, and with their abominations they haue filled mine inheritance.

19   O Lord my force, and my strength, and my refuge in the day of tribulation: to thee the Gentiles shal come from the endes of the earth, and shal say: In very deede our fathers haue possessed lying, vanitie which hath not profited them.

20   Why, note shal a man make goddes vnto himself, and they are not goddes?

21   Therefore behold I wil shew them at this time, I wil shew them my hand, and my powre: and they shal know that my name is the Lord. Chap. XVII. note For obstinacie in sinne the Iewes shal be ledde captiue. 5. He is oursed that trusteth in flesh: 7. and blessed that trusteth in God. 9. Only God searcheth the hart, geuing to euerie one as they deserue. 11. The prophet prayeth to be deliuered from his enemies: 19. preacheth obseruation of the Law: 24. so they shal prosper, otherwise perish.

1   The sinne of Iuda is written with note yron penne in naile of Adamant, grauen vpon the bredth of their hart, and in the hornes of their altars.

2   When their children shal remember their altars, and their groues, and their trees with greene leaues in the high mountaines,

3   sacrificing in the field: I wil geue thy strength, and al thy treasures into spoile, thine excelses for sinne in al thy costes.

4   And thou shalt be left alone of thine inheritance, which I gaue thee: and I wil make thee serue thine enemies in a land, which thou knowest not: because thou hast kindled a fire in my furie, it shal burne for euer.

5   Thus saith our Lord: Cursed be the man that trusteth notein man, & maketh flesh his arme, and his hart departeth from our Lord.

6   For he shal be as litle bushes in the desert, and shal not see when good shal come: but he shal dwel in drynes in the desert, in a land of saltnes, and not habitable.

7   Blessed be the man, that trusteth in our Lord, and our Lord shal be his confidence.

8   And he shal be as a tree that is planted vpon the waters, that spreddeth his rootes towards moysture: and it shal not feare when the heate cometh. And the

-- --

leafe thereof shal be greene, and in the time of drought it shal not be careful, neither shal it cease at anie time to bring forth fruite.

9   The hart of man is peruerse, and vnsearcheable, who shal know it?

10   I the Lord note that searche the hart, and proue the reynes: which geue to euerie one according to his way, and according to the fruite of his inuentions.

11   The partrich hath nourished that which she brought not forth: he hath gathered riches, and not in iudgement: in the middes of his dayes he shal leaue them, and in his latter end he shal be a foole.

12   A throne of glorie of height from the beginning, the place of our sanctification:

13   O Lord the expectation of Israel: al that forsake thee, shal be confounded: they that depart from thee, shal be written in the earth: because they haue forsaken the vaine of liuing waters our Lord.

14   Heale me ô Lord, and I shal be healed: saue me, and I shal be saued: because thou art my praise.

15   Behold they say to me: Where is the word of our Lord? let it come.

16   And I am not trubled, folowing thee the pastour, and the day of man I haue not desired, thou knowest. That which hath proceeded out of my lippes, hath bene right in thy sight.

17   Be not thou a terrour vnto me, thou art mine hope in the day of affliction.

18   Let them be confounded that persecute me, and let not me be confounded: let them be afrayd, and let not me be afrayd: bring vpon them the day of affliction, and with duble destruction, destroy them.

19   Thus saith our Lord to me: Goe, and stand in the gate of the children of the people, by which the kinges of Iuda come in, and goe out, and in al the gates of Ierusalem:

20   and thou shalt say to them: Heare the word of our Lord ye kinges of Iuda, and al Iuda, and al the inhabitants of Ierusalem, that enter in by these gates.

21   Thus saith our Lord: Take heede to your soules, and carie not burdens on notethe Sabbath day: neither bring them in by the gates of Ierusalem.

22   And cast not forth burdens out of your houses on the Sabbath day, and al worke you shal not doe: sanctifie the Sabbath day, as I commanded your fathers.

23   And they heard not, nor inclined their eare: but hardned their necke, that they would not heare me, and that they would not take discipline.

24   And it shal be: if you wil heare me, saith our Lord, that you bring not burdens in by the gates of this citie on the Sabbath day: and if you wil sanctifie the Sabbath day, that you doe not al workes therein:

25    notethere shal enter in by the gates of this

-- --

citie kinges and princes, sitting vpon the throne of Dauid, and mounting on chariotes and horses, they and their princes, the men of Iuda, and the inhabiters of Ierusalem: and this citie shal be inhabited for euer.

26   And they shal come from the cities of Iuda, and from round about Ierusalem, and from the land of Beniamin, and from the champaine countries, & from the mountaines, and from the South, carying holocaust, and victime, and sacrifice, and frankincense, and they shal bring in oblation into the house of our Lord.

27   But if you wil not heare me, to sanctifie the Sabbath day, & not to carie burden, and not to bring in by the gates of Ierusalem on the Sabbath day: I wil kindle a fire in the gates thereof, and it shal deuoure the houses of Ierusalem, and it shal not be quenched. Chap. XVIII. note As clay in the hand of a potter, so is Israel in Gods hand. 8. He pardoneth penitents, 10. and punisheth the obstinate. 18. They conspire against Ieremie, for which he denounceth miseries hanging ouer them.

1   The word that was made to Ieremie from our Lord, saying:

2   Arise and goe downe into the potters house, and there thou shalt heare my wordes.

3   And I went downe into the potters house, and behold he made a worke vpon the wheele.

4   And the vessel was broken which he made of clay with his handes: and turning note he made it an other vessel, as it pleased in his eies to make it.

5   And the word of our Lord was made to me, saying:

6   Why, shal I not be able to doe vnto you, as this potter, ô house of Israel? Behold, saith our Lord, as clay in the hand of the potter, so are you in my hand, ô house of Israel.

7   I wil sodenly speake against nation, and against kingdom, to roote out, and destroy, and wast it.

8   If that nation shal repent them of their euil, against whom I haue spoken: I also wil repent me of the euil, that I haue thought to doe to it.

9   And I wil sodenly speake of nation and of kingdom, to build and plant it.

10   If it shal do euil in mine eies, that it heare not my voice: I wil repent me of the good that I haue spoken to do vnto it.

11   Now therefore tel the man of Iuda, and the inhabitantes of Ierusalem, saying: Thus saith our Lord: Behold I forge euil against you, and deuise a deuice against you: let euerie man returne from his euil way, and direct ye your waies and your studies.

12   Who said: We are desperate: for we wil goe after our cogitations, and we wil

-- --

do euerie one the peruersitie of his euil hart.

13   Therefore thus saith our Lord: Aske the Nations: Who hath heard such horrible thinges, as the virgine of Israel hath done exceedingly?

14   Why shal the snow of Libanus faile from the rocke of the field? or can the cold waters gushing forth and runing downe, be drawen out?

15   Because my people hath forgotten me, sacrificing in vaine, and stumbling in their waies, in the pathes of the world, that they might walke by them in a way not trodden:

16   that their land might be made into desolation, and into an euerlasting hisse: euerie one that shal passe by it, shal be astonied, and wagge his head.

17   As the burning winde wil I disperse them before the enemie: the backe, and not the face wil. I shew them in the day of their perdition.

18   And they said: note Come, and let vs finde deuises against Ieremie: for the law shal not perish from the priest, nor counsel from the wise, nor the word from the prophet: come, and let vs strike him with the tongue, and let vs not attend to al his wordes.

19   Attend ô Lord vnto me, and heare the voice of mine aduersaries.

20   Why, is euil rendred for good, because they haue digged a pitte for my soule? Remember that I haue stood in the sight, to speake good for them, and to returne away their indignation from them.

21   Therefore geue their children into famine, and lead them into the handes of the sword: let their wiues be made without children, & widowes: and let the husbands be killed by death: let their youngmen be pearced through with the sword in battel.

22   Let a crie be heard out of their houses, for thou shalt bring the robber vpon them sodenly: because they haue digged a pitte to take me, and haue hid snares for my feete.

23   But thou ô Lord knowest al their counsel against me vnto death: be not propicious to their iniquitie, & let not their sinne be cleane put out from thy face: let them be made falling in thy sight, in the time of thy furie deale with them. Chap. XIX. The prophet holding an earthen bottel in his hand, preacheth the destruction of Ierusalem, 4. for their idolatrie: 10. and in signe therof breaketh the bottel in peeces: 11. denouncing that God wil so breake the people that contemne his word.

1   Thvs saith our Lord: Goe, and note take a potters earthen bottel of the ancients of the people, and of the ancients

-- --

of the priests:

2   and goe forth to the valley of the sonne of Ennom, which is by the enterie of the earthen gate: and there thou shalt preach the wordes, that I wil speake to thee.

3   And thou shalt say: Heare the word of our Lord ye kinges of Iuda, and inhabitants of Ierusalem: Thus saith the Lord of hostes, the God of Israel: Behold I wil bring in affliction vpon this place: so that euerie one, that shal heare it, his eares shal tingle:

4   because they haue forsaken me, and haue made this place strange: & they haue sacrificed therein to strange goddes, wh&obar; they, and their fathers, & the king of Iuda haue not knowen: and they haue filled this place with the bloud of innocents.

5   And they haue built the excelses of Baalim, to burne their children with fire for holocaust to Baalim: which I commanded not, nor haue spoken of, neither haue they ascended into my hart.

6   Therefore behold the daies come, saith our Lord: and this place shal no more be called, Topheth, and the valley of the sonne of Ennom, but the valley of slaughter.

7   And I wil dissipate the counsel of Iuda and Ierusalem in this place: and I wil subuerre them with the sword in the sight of their enemies, and in the hand of them that seeke their liues: and I wil geue their carcasses to be meate for the soules of the ayre, and for the beastes of the earth.

8   And I wil make this citie into astonishment, and into hissing: euerie one that shal passe by it, shal be astonished, & shal hisse vpon al the plague therof.

9   And I wil feede them with the flesh of their sonnes, and with the flesh of their daughters: and euerie one shal eate the flesh of his freind in the siege, and in the distresse, wherein their enemies shal include them, & they that seeke their liues.

10   And thou shalt breake the bottel in the sight of the men, that shal goe with thee.

11   And thou shalt say to them: Thus saith the Lord of hostes: So wil I breake this people, and this citie, as the potters vessel is broken, that can note no more be repaired: and they shal be buried in Topheth, because there is no other place to burie in.

12   So wil I doe to this place, saith our Lord, and to the inhabitants thereof: and I wil make this citie as Topheth.

13   And the houses of Ierusalem, and the houses of the kinges of Iuda shal be as the place of Topheth, vncleane: al houses, in the toppes whereof they haue sacrificed to al the host of heauen, and haue offered libaments to strange goddes.

14   And Ieremie came from Topheth, whither our Lord had sent him to prophecie, and he stoode in the court

-- --

of the house of our Lord, and said to al the people:

15   Thus saith the Lord of hostes, the God of Israel: Behold I wil bring in vpon this citie, & vpon al the cities thereof al the euils that I haue spoken against it: because they haue hardened their necke, that they would not heare my wordes. Chap. XX. note Phassur a priest beateth the prophet, and putteth him in the stockes. He stil prophecieth their captiuitie in Babylon. 7. Lamenteth that he and his preaching is derided: 11. confideth in God: 14. and vttereth his afflicted minde.

1   And Phassur the sonne of Emmer priest, who was appointed prince in the house of our Lord, heard Ieremie prophecying these wordes.

2   And Phassur stroke Ieremie the prophet, and put him into the stockes, that was in the vpper gate of Beniamin, in the house of our Lord.

3   And when it was light on the morow, Phassur brought forth Ieremie out of the stockes. And Ieremie said to him: Our Lord hath called thy name not note Phassur, but feare on euerie side.

4   Because thus saith our Lord: Behold I wil geue thee into feare, thee and al thy freindes: and they shal fal by the sword of their enemies, and thine eies shal see, and I wil geue al Iuda into the hand of the king of Babylon: & he shal transport them into Babylon, and shal strike them with the sword.

5   And I wil geue al the substance of this citie, and al the labour therof, & al the price, and al the treasures of the kings of Iuda wil I geue into the hand of their enemies: and they shal spoile them, and take them away, and carie them into Babylon.

6   But thou Phassur, and al the inhabiters of thy house shal goe into captiuitie, and thou shalt come into Babylon, and there thou shalt die, and there shalt be buried, thou and al thy freindes, to whom thou hast prophecied a lie.

7   Thou hast seduced me ô Lord, and I am seduced: thou wast stronger then I, and hast preuailed: I am made a derision al the day, al doe scorne me.

8   Because now long agoe I speake, crying out iniquitie, and I often proclayme wasting: and the word of our Lord is made a reproch to me, and a derision al the day.

9   And I said: I wil nor remember him, nor speake anie more in his name: and there was made in my hart as a fire boyling, and shut vp in my bones: and I fainted, not sustayning to beare it.

10   For I heard the contumelies of manie, & terrour on euerie side: persecure

-- --

ye, and let vs persecute him: of al the men, that were my peaceables, and garding my side: if by anie meanes he may be deceiued, and we preuaile against him, & be reuenged on him.

11   But our Lord is with me as a strong warrier: therefore they that persecute me shal fal, and shal be weake: they shal be confounded exceedingly, because they haue not vnderstood the euerlasting reproch, which neuer shal be cleane put away.

12   And thou Lord of hostes, prouer of the iust, which seest the reynes and the hart: let me see I besech thee thy reuenge of them: for to thee I haue reueled my cause.

13   Sing ye to our Lord, prayse our Lord: because he hath deliuered the soule of the poore out of the hand of the wicked.

14    noteCursed be the day, wherein I was borne: the day in which my mother bare me, be it not blessed.

15   Cursed be the man that told my father, saying: There is a man child borne to thee: and as it were with ioy he reioyced him.

16   Let that man be as the cities are, which our Lord hath subuerted, and it hath not repented him: let him heare crying in the morning, and howling at noone time.

17   Who slew me not from the wombe, that my mother might be made my graue, and her wombe an euerlasting conception.

18   Why came I out of the wombe, that I should see labour and sorow, and my daies should be spent in confusion? Chap. XXI. note The prophet answereth the kinges messengers, that Ierusalem shal be punished with plague, sworde, famine, and captiuitie. note 9. Those shal escape best that yeld themselues captiues: 11. exhorteth to correct their liues, lest al be vtterly destroyed.

1   The word that was made to Ieremie from our Lord, notewhen king Sedecias sent Phassur the sonne of Melchias vnto him, and Sophonias the sonne of Maasias priest, saying:

2   Aske our Lord for vs, because Nabuchodonosor the king of Babylon maketh battel against vs: if perhaps our Lord shal doe with vs according to al his meruelous workes, and he may retire backe from vs.

3   And Ieremie said to them: Thus shal you say to Sedecias:

4   Thus saith our Lord the God of Israel: Behold I wil conuert the weapons of warre which are in your handes, and wherewith you fight against the king of Babylon, and the Chaldees, that besiege you round about the walles: and I wil gather them together in the middes of

-- --

this citie.

5   And I wil vanquish you in stretched out hand, and in a strong arme, and in furie, and in indignation, and in great wrath.

6   And wil strike the inhabitants of this citie, men and beasts shal dye with a greate pestilence.

7   And after this saith our Lord: I wil geue Sedecias the king of Iuda, and his seruants, and his people, & they that are leaft in his citie from the pestilence, and the sword, and famine, into the hand of Nabuchodonosor the king of Babylon, and into the hand of their enemies, and into the hand of them that seeke their life, and he wil strike them in the edge of the sword, and he wil not be moued, nor spare, nor haue mercie.

8   And to this people thou shalt say: Thus saith our Lord: Behold note I geue before you the way of life, and the way of death.

9   He that shal dwel within this citie, shal dye with the sword, and with famine, and pestilence: but he that shal goe forth, and flee to the Chaldees, that besiege you, shal liue, and his life shal be to him, as a spoile.

10   For I haue set my face vpon this citie to euil, and not to good, saith our Lord: it shal be geuen into the hand of the king of Babylon, & he shal burne it with fire.

11   And to the house of the king of Iuda, Heare ye the word of our Lord,

12   ô house of Dauid, thus saith our Lord: Iudge ye iudgement in the morning, & deliuer the oppressed by violence out of the hand of the oppressour: lest perhaps mine indignation goe forth as fire, and be kindled, and there be none to quenche it, because of the malice of your studies.

13   Behold, I to thee inhabitresse of the firme & champaine valley saith our Lord: which say: Who shal strike vs? and who shal enter into our houses?

14   And I wil visite vpon you according to the fruite of your studies, saith our Lord: & I wil kindle a fire in the forest therof: and it shal deuoure al thinges round aboute it. Chap. XXII. note The Prophet going to the palace admonisheth the king, and his officers to iudge and gouerne rightly: 5. threatning that otherwise they shal fal into calamitie: 10. prophecieth that Sellum shal not returne into Ierusalem: 13. reprehendeth vniust builders; 18. that Ioakim shal dye and be buried ignominiously: 24. and Iechonias with his mother shal dye in the captiuitie of Babylon.

1   Thvs saith our Lord: note Goe downe into the house of the king of Iuda, and there thou shalt speake this word,

2   and shalt say: Heare the word of our Lord ô king of Iuda,

-- --

which sittest vpon the throne of Dauid: thou and thy seruantes, and thy people, which enter in by these gates.

3   Thus saith our Lord doe ye iudgement and iustice: and deliuer the oppressed by violence out of the hand of the oppressour: and the stranger, and pupil, and widow make not sorowful, nor oppresse them vniustly: and the innocent bloud shede not in this place.

4   For if doeing you wil do this thing, there shal enter in by the gates of this house, kinges of the stocke of Dauid sitting vpon his throne, and mounting vpon chariotes and horses, they and their seruants, and their people.

5   But if you wil not heare these wordes: by my self I haue sworne, saith our Lord, that this house shal be into desolation.

6   Because thus saith our Lord vpon the house of the king of Iuda: noteGalaad thou art vnto me the head of note Libanus: if I make thee not a wildernes, cities not habitable.

7   And I wil note sanctifie vpon thee a killing man and his weapons: and they shal cut downe thy chosen ceders, & shal cast them headlong into the fire.

8   And manie nations shal passe by this citie: and euerie one shal say to his neighbour: Why hath the Lord done so to this great citie?

9   And they shal answer: Because they haue forsaken the couenant of the Lord their God, and haue adored strange goddes, and serued them.

10   Weepe not for the dead, neither mourne ye vpon him with weeping: Lament him that goeth forth, because he shal returne no more, nor see the land of his natiuitie.

11   Because thus saith our Lord to note Sellum the sonne of Iosias the king of Iuda, who note hath reigned for Iosias his father, who is gone forth out of this place. He shal returne hither no more:

12   but in the place, to which I haue transported him, there shal he die, and he shal not see anie this land more.

13   Woe to him that buildeth his house in iniustice, and his chambers not in iudgement: his freind he wil oppresse without cause, and his hyre he wil not render him.

14   Who saith: I wil build me a broad house, and large chambers: who openeth to himself windowes, and maketh embowed sielings of ceder, and painteth them with ruddle.

15   Why, shalt thou reigne, because thou comparest thyself to the ceder? why, did not thy father eate and drinke, and doe iudgement and iustice then when it was wel with him?

16   He iudged the cause of the poore and needie to his owne good, did he it not therefore because he knew me, saith our Lord?

17   But thine eies and hart are to auarice, and to shede innocent

-- --

bloud, and to craftie oppression, & to the course of euil worke.

18   Therefore thus saith our Lord to Ioakim the sonne of Iosias king of Iuda: They shal not mourne for him, Alas brother, and alas sister: they shal not crie together to him, Alas Lord, and alas ô noble one.

19   With the burial of an asse shal he be buried, rotted and cast forth without the gates of Ierusalem.

20   Goe vp to Libanus & crie: and in Basan geue thy voice, & crie to them that passe by, because al thy louers are destroyed.

21   I spake to thee in thine abundance: & thou saidst: I wil not heare: This is thy way from thy youth, because thou heardest not my voice.

22   The winde shal feede al thy pastores, & thy louers shal goe into captiuitie: and then shalt thou be confounded, and ashamed of al thy malice.

23   Thou that sittest in Libanus, and makest thy neste in the ceders, how hast thou mourned together when sorowes came to thee, as the sorowes of a woman in trauel?

24   I liue, saith our Lord: that if note Iechonias the sonne of Ioakim the king of Iuda shal be a ring on my right hand, thence wil I pluck him of.

25   And I wil geue thee into the hand of them that seeke thy life, and into the hand of them, whose face thou fearest, and into the hand of Nabuchodonosor king of Babylon, and into the hand of the Chaldees.

26   And I wil send thee, and thy mother that bare thee, into a strange countrie, in the which you were not borne, and there you shal dye: note

27   and into the land, wherto they lift vp their minde to returne thither: they shal not returne.

28   Why, is this man Iechonias an earthen and broken vessel? is he a vessel without al pleasure? why are they cast away, he and his seede are cast forth into a land which they know not?

29   Earth, earth, earth, heare the word of our Lord.

30   Thus saith our Lord: Write this man barren, a man that in his daies shal not prosper: for neither shal there be a man of his seede, that shal sitte vpon the throne of Dauid, and haue power anie more in Iuda. Chap. XXIII. note God reproueth the euil gouerners, promising to reduce the reliques of the people from dispersion; 4. to send good pastors; and Christ the chiefe Pastor. 9. Falseprophetes are threatned: 16. The people warned, not to heare them, preaching without mission, 27. against Gods wil, 33. and calling Gods word a burden.

1   VVoe to the pastors, that destroy and teare the flocke of my pasture, saith our Lord.

2   Therefore thus

-- --

saith our Lord the God of Israel to the pastours, that feede my people: You haue scattered my flocke, and cast them out, and haue not visited them: Behold I wil visite vpon you the malice of your studies, saith our Lord.

3   And I wil gather together the remnant of my flocke out of al landes, into which I shal haue cast them out: and I wil make them returne to their fieldes, and they shal increase and be multiplied.

4   And I wil raise vp pastors ouer them, and they shal feede them: they shal feare no more, and they shal not dread: and none shal be to seeke of the number, saith our Lord.

5   Behold the daies come, saith our Lord: & I wil rayse vp to Dauid note a iust branch: and he shal reigne a king, and shal be wise: and he shal doe iudgement and iustice in the earth.

6   In those daies shal Iuda be saued, and Israel shal dwel confidently: and this is the name that they shal cal him: The Lord our iust one.

7   For this cause behold the daies come, saith our Lord, and they shal say no more: Our Lord liueth, that brought forth the children of Israel out of the Land of Ægypt:

8   but: Our Lord liueth, that hath brought forth, and brought hither the seede of the house of Israel from the Land of the North, and out of al the landes, to which I had cast them out: & they shal dwel in their owne land.

9   To the prophets: My hart is broken in the middes of me, al my bones haue trembled: I am become as a drunken man, and as a man wette with wine, at the presence of our Lord, and at the presence of his holie wordes.

10   Because the land is replenished with aduouterers, because the land hath mourned by reason of malediction, the fieldes of the desert are withered: and their course is become euil, & their strength vnlike.

11   For the prophet and the priest are polluted: and in my house I haue found their euil, saith our Lord.

12   Therefore their way shal be as slipper ground in the darke: for they shal be driuen forth, and fal therein: for I wil bring euils vpon them, the yeare of their visitation, saith our Lord.

13   And in the prophetes of Samaria I haue seene foolishnes: They prophecied in Baal, and deceiued my people Israel.

14   And in the prophetes of Ierusalem I saw the similitude of adulterers, and the way of lying: and they strengthned the handes of the most wicked, that no man would returne from his malice: they are al become vnto me as Sodoma, and the inhabitants thereof as Gomorrha.

15   Therefore thus saith the Lord of hostes to the prophets: Behold I wil feede them with

-- --

wormewood, and wil geue them galle to drinke, for from the prophetes of Ierusalem is pollution gone forth vpon al the land.

16   Thus saith the Lord of hostes: Heare not the wordes of the prophets, that prophecie vnto you, and deceiue you: they speake the vision note of their owne hart, not from the mouth of the Lord.

17   They say to them that blaspheme me: Our Lord hath spoken: Peace shal be to you, and to euerie one that walketh in the peruersitie of his owne hart, they haue said: There shal no euil come vpon you.

18   For who hath bene present in the counsel of our Lord, and hath seene and heard his word? Who hath considered his word, and heard it?

19   Behold the whirlewind of the Lords indignation shal come forth, and a tempest breaking out: it shal come vpon the head of the impious.

20   The furie of the Lord shal not returne til he doe it, and vntil he accomplish the cogitation of his hart: in the later daies you shal vnderstand his counsel.

21   I note sent not the prophetes, and they ranne: I spake not to them, and they prophecied.

22   If they had stood in my counsel, and made my wordes knowen to my people, I had verely turned them from their euil way, and from their most wicked cogitations.

23   Am I God neere hand thinkest thou, saith our Lord? and not God farre of?

24   Shal a man be hid in secretes: and shal not I see him, saith our Lord? Why, doe not I fil heauen and earth, saith our Lord?

25   I haue heard what the prophets haue said, prophecying in my name lies, and saying: I haue dreamed, I haue dreamed.

26   How long is this in the hart of the prophetes prophecying lies, and prophecying the seductions of their owne hart?

27   Who wil make my people to forget my name through their dreames, which euerie one telleth to his neighbour: as their fathers forgot my name for Baal.

28   The prophet that hath a dreame, let him tel the dreame: and he that hath my word, let him speake my word truly: what hath the chafe to doe with the wheare, saith our Lord?

29   Why, are not my wordes as fire, saith our Lord: and as a hammer breaking a rocke?

30   Therefore behold I to the prophetes, saith our Lord: which steale my wordes euerie one from his neighbour.

31   Behold I to the prophetes, saith our Lord: which take their tongues, and say: Our Lord saith it.

32   Behold, I to the prophets dreaming lies, saith our Lord: which haue told those thinges, and haue seduced my people in their lying, and in their note miracles: when I had not sent them, nor commanded them, who

-- --

haue not profited this people, saith our Lord.

33   If therefore this people, or the prophet, or the priest shal aske thee, saying: What is the burden of our Lord? thou shalt say to them: We are the burden. for I wil cast you forth, saith our Lord.

34   And the prophet, and the priest, and the people that saith: The burden of our Lord wil I visite vpon that man, and vpon his house.

35   Thus shal you say euerie one to his brother, & neighbour: What hath our Lord answered? and what hath our Lord spoken?

36   And the burden of our Lord shal no more be mentioned: because euerie mans burden shal be his owne word: & you haue peruerted the wordes of the liuing God, the Lord of hostes our God.

37   Thus shalt thou say to the prophet: What hath our Lord answered thee? and what hath our Lord spoken?

38   But if thou shalt say the burden of our Lord: for this, thus saith our Lord: Because you haue said this word: The burden of our Lord: and I haue sent to you, saying: Say not: The burden of our Lord:

39   Therefore behold I wil take you away carying you, and wil forsake you, & the citie which I haue geuen to you, and to your fathers, from before my face.

40   And I wil geue you into euerlasting reproch, and into eternal ignominie, which shal neuer be put away by obliuion. Chap. XXIIII. By a parable of good and euil figges, is signified, 5. the reduction of the penitent from captiuitie: 8. and the vexation of those, that stayed in Ierusalem, or fled into Ægypt.

1   Ovr Lord shewed me: and behold two baskets ful of figges, set before the temple of our Lord: after that Nabuchodonosor king of Babylon transported Iechonias the sonne of Ioakim the king of Iuda, and his princes, and the craftesman, and incloser of Ierusalem, and had brought them into Babylon.

2   One basket had very good figges: as the figges of the prime time are wont to be: and one basket had very naughtie figges, which could not be eaten, because they were naught.

3   And our Lord said to me: What seest thou Ieremie? And I said: Figges: the good figges, note exceeding good, and the naughtie figges, exceeding naught: which can not be eaten because they are naught.

4   And the word of our Lord was made to me, saying:

5   Thus saith our Lord the God of Israel: As are these good figges: so wil I know the transmigration of Iuda, which I haue sent forth out of this

-- --

place into the land of Chaldees, vnto good.

6   And I wil set mine eies vpon them to be pacified, & I wil bring them againe into this land: and I wil build them, and not destroy: and I wil plant them and not plucke them vp.

7   And I wil geue them an hart to know me, that I am the Lord: and they shal be my people, and I wil be their God: because they shal returne to me in al their hart.

8   And as are the very naughtie figges, that can not be eaten, because they are naught: thus saith our Lord, so wil I geue Sedecias the king of Iuda: and his princes, and the rest of Ierusalem, that haue remained in this citie, and that dwel in the Land of Ægypt.

9   And I wil geue them into vexation, and affliction, to al the kingdomes of the earth: into reproch, and to be a parable, and into a prouerbe, and into malediction in al places, to which I haue cast them out.

10   And I wil send among them the sword, famine, and pestilence: til they be consumed out of the land, which I gaue them, and their fathers. Chap. XXV. note After the peoples contemning to heare Ieremie, and other Prophets, preaching three & twentie yeares, 8. he denounceth their assured captiuitie seuentie yeares in Babylon: 12. and then the ruine of their enemies. 15. Al which wrath of God, Ieremie forshsweth to the Iewes, 19. and Gentiles. 29. Which shal first happen to Gods proper people: 36. and so extend to al nations: 34. the principal gouerners bewayling their common miserie.

1   The word that was made to Ieremie concerning al the people of Iuda in note the fourth yeare of Ioakim the sonne of Iosias king of Iuda (the same is the first yeare of Nabuchodonosor king of Babylon.)

2   Which Ieremie the prophet spake to al the people of Iuda, and to al the inhabitants of Ierusalem, saying:

3   From the thirteenth yeare of Iosias, the sonne of Amon king of Iuda vntil this day; this is the three & twentith yeare, the word of our Lord was made to me, and I haue spoken to you rising in the night and speaking, and you haue not heard.

4   And our Lord hath sent al his seruants the prophets, rysing early, and sending and you haue not heard, nor inclined your eares to heare

5   when he said: Returne ye euerie one from his euil way, and from your most wicked cogitations: and you shal dwel in the land, which our Lord hath geuen you, and your fathers from euerlasting & for euermore.

6   And goe ye not after strange goddes to serue them, & adore them: nor prouoke me to wrath in the works of your handes,

-- --

and I wil not afflict you.

7   And you haue not heard me, saith our Lord, so that you prouoked me to anger in the workes of your handes, to your euil.

8   Therfore thus saith the Lord of hostes: For that you haue not heard my wordes:

9   behold I wil send, and take al the kinreds of the North, saith our Lord, and Nabuchodonosor the king of Babylon note my seruant: and I wil bring them vpon this land, and vpon the inhabitants thereof, and vpon al the nations that are round about it: and I wil kil them, and make them into astonishment and hyssing, and into euerlasting desolations.

10   And I wil destroy out of them the voice of ioy, and the voice of gladnes, the voice of the bridegroome, and the voice of the bride, the noise of the mil, and the light of the lampe.

11   And al this land shal be in desolation, and into astonishment: and al these nations shal serue the king of Bebylon note seuentie yeares.

12   And when the seuentie yeares shal be expired, I wil visite vpon the king of Babylon, and vpon that nation, saith our Lord, their iniquitie, and vpon the land of Chaldees: and I wil make it into euerlasting desolations.

13   And I wil bring vpon that land al my wordes, that I haue spoken against it, al that is written in this booke, whatsoeuer Ieremie hath prophecied against al nations:

14   because they haue serued them, whereas they were manie nations, & great kinges: and I wil repay them according to their workes, and according to the deedes of their handes.

15   Because thus saith the Lord of hostes the God of Israel: Take note the cuppe of wine of this furie at my hand: & thou shalt drinke thereof to al nations, vnto the which I shal send thee.

16   And they shal drinke, and be trubled, and be madde at the face of the sword, which I shal send among them.

17   And I tooke the cuppe at the hand of our Lord, and I dranke to al the nations, to which our Lord sent me:

18   to Ierusalem, and the cities of Iuda, and to the kinges thereof, & princes thereof: that I would geue them into desolation, and into astonishment, and into hissing, and into malediction, as is this day.

19   To Pharao the king of Ægypt, and to his seruants, and his princes, & al his people,

20   and to al generally: to al the kinges of the land of Ausitis, and to al the kinges of the land of the Philisthijms, and of Ascalon, and of Gaza, and of Accaron, and to the remnant of Azotus,

21   and of Idumea, and of Moab, and to the children of Ammon.

22   And to al the kinges of Tyre, and to al the kinges of Sidon: and to the

-- --

kinges of the land of the iles, who are beyond the Sea.

23   And to Dedan, and Thema, and Buz, and to al note that haue their heare powled.

24   And to al the kinges of Arabia, and to al the kinges of the West, that dwel in the desert.

25   And to al the kinges of Zambri, and to al the kinges of Elam, and to al the kinges of the Medes:

26   also to al the kinges of the North from neere and from a farre of: to euerie one against his brother: and to al the kingdomes of the earth, which are vpon the face thereof: and the king of Sefac shal drinke after them.

27   And thou shalt say to them: Thus saith the Lord of hostes the God of Israel: Drinke ye, and be drunken, & vomite: and fal, and rise not, at the face of the sword, which I shal send among you.

28   And when they shal not take the cuppe of thy hand to drinke, thou shalt say to them: Thus saith the Lord of hostes: Drinking you shal drinke:

29   because loe in the citie, wherein my name is inuocated, wil I beginne to afflict, and shal you be as innocent and scape free? you shal not scape free: for I cal the sword vpon al the inhabitants of the earth, saith the Lord of hostes.

30   And thou shalt prophecie vnto them al these wordes, and shalt say to them: Our Lord from on high shal roare, and from his holie habitation shal geue his voice: roaring he shal roare vpon his beautie: the crie as it were of them that note tread grapes shal be sung against al the inhabitants of the earth.

31   The sound is come euen to the endes of the earth: because there is iudgement to our Lord with the Nations: he entreth iudgement with al flesh, the impious I haue deliuered to the sword, saith our Lord.

32   Thus saith the Lord of hostes: Behold, affliction shal go forth from nation to nation: & a great whirlewind shal goe forth from the endes of the earth.

33   And the slaine of our Lord shal be in that day from the one end of the earth euen to the other end thereof: they shal not be mourned, and they shal not be gathered vp, nor buried: as a dunghil shal they lie vpon the face of the earth.

34   Howle ye pastoures, and crie: and sprinkle your selues with ashes ye leaders of the flocke: because your daies are accomplished, to be slaine: and your dissipations, and you shal fal as precious vessels.

35   And flight shal faile from the pastours, and saluation from the principals of the flocke.

36   A voice of the crie of the pastoures, and an howling of the principals of the flocke: because our Lord hath wasted their pastures.

37   And the fieldes of peace haue bene silent at the

-- --

presence of the wrath of the furie of our Lord.

38   He hath as a lyon forsaken his couert, because their land is made into desolation at the presence of the wrath of note the doue, and at the presence of the wrath of the furie of our Lord. Chap. XXVI. note The prophet for preaching Gods commination, 7. is apprehended by the priestes, and false prophetes: 10. but deliuered from death by the ancientes of the people: 18. alleaging the examples of Michæas, 20. and Vrias prophecying the same before.

1   In the beginning of the kingdom of Ioakim the sonne of Iosias king of Iuda, came this word from our Lord, saying:

2   Thus saith our Lord: Stand in the court of the house of our Lord, and thou shalt speake to al the note cities of Iuda, out of the which they come, to adore in the house of our Lord, al the wordes which I haue commanded thee to speake vnto them: withdraw not a word,

3    noteif perhaps they wil heare and be conuerted euerie one from his euil way: and it may repent me of the euil that I thinke to doe to them for the malice of their studies.

4   And thou shalt say to them: Thus saith our Lord: If you wil not heare me to walke in my law, which I haue geuen you,

5   that you heare the wordes of my seruants the prophetes, which I sent to you in the night rising, and directing, and you heard not:

6   I wil geue this house as Silo, and this citie I wil geue into malediction to al the nations of the earth.

7   And the priestes, and prophetes, and al the people heard Ieremie speaking these wordes in the house of our Lord.

8   And when Ieremie had ended speaking al thinges that our Lord had commanded him, to speake vnto al the people: the priestes, and prophetes, and note al the people apprehended him, saying: Let him dye the death.

9   Why hath he prophecied in the name of our Lord, saying: This house shal be as Silo: and this citie shal be made desolate, for that there is no inhabitant? And al the people was gathered together against Ieremie in the house of our Lord.

10   And the princes of Iuda heard these wordes: and they went vp from the kings house into the house of our Lord, and sate in the entrie of the new gate of the house of our Lord.

11   And the priestes and the prophetes spake to the princes, and to al the people, saying: The iudgement of death is to this man: because he hath prophecied against this citie, as you haue heard with your

-- --

eares.

12   And Ieremie spake to al the princes, and to al the people, saying: Our Lord sent me, that I should prophecie to this house, & to this citie al the wordes that you haue heard.

13   Now therfore make your waies good, and your studies, & heare the voice of our Lord your God: and our Lord wil repent him of the euil, that he hath spoken against you.

14   But I loe am in your handes: doe vnto me that which is good, and right in your eyes:

15   Howbeit know ye and vnderstand that if you kil me, you shal betray innocent bloud against your selues, and against this citie, and the inhabitantes therof. For in truth our Lord sent me to you, that I should speake al these wordes in your eares.

16   And the princes, and note al the people said to the priestes, and to the prophetes: There is no iudgement of death to this man: because he hath spoken to vs in the name of the Lord our God.

17   Men therefore of the ancients of the land rose vp: and they spake to al the assemblie of the people, saying:

18   Michæas the Morasthi was a prophet in the daies of Ezechias the king of Iuda, and he spake to al the people Iuda, saying: Thus saith the Lord of hostes: Sion shal be plowed as a field, and Ierusalem shal be as an heape of stones: and the mount of the house as the high places of woodes.

19   Did Ezechias the king of Iuda, and al Iuda, condemne him to death? Did they not feare our Lord, and beseech the face of our Lord: and it repented our Lord of the euil, that he had spoken against them? Therefore we doe great euil against our selues.

20   There was also a man prophecying in the name of our Lord, Vrias the sonne of Semei of Cariathiarim: and he prophecied against this citie, and against this land according to al the wordes of Ieremie.

21   And king Ioakim, and al his mighties, and his princes heard these wordes: & the king sought to kil him. And Vrias heard, and was afraied, and fled and went into Ægypt.

22   And king Ioakim sent men into Ægypt, Elnathan the sonne of Achobor, and men with him into Ægypt.

23   And they brought Vrias out of Ægypt: and brought him to king Ioakim, and he stroke him with the sword: and he cast forth his carcasse in the sepulchers of the base vulgar people.

24   Therefore the hand of Ahicam the sonne of Saphan was with Ieremie, that he should not be deliuered into the handes of the people, and they kil him.

-- --

Chap. XXVII. note Ieremie putteth chaines about his owne necke, and then sendeth them to sundrie kinges, admonishing them, that they must either be subiect to the king of Babylon, 8. or perish by sword, famine, and pestilence. 14. Inueigheth against false prophetes preaching the contrarie. 16. and falsly affirming that the vessels already taken away shal quickly be restored. 18. Wheras in dede the rest shal also be caried away, but al at last restored.

1   In the beginning of the kingdom of Ioakim, the sonne of Iosias king of Iuda, was this word made to Ieremie from our Lord, saying:

2   Thus saith our Lord to me: Make thee notebandes, and chaynes: and thou shalt put them on thy necke.

3   And thou shalt send them to the king of Edom, and to the king of Moab, and to the king of the children of Ammon, and to the king of Tyre, and to the king of Sidon: by the hand of the messengers, that are come to Ierusalem to Sedecias the king of Iuda.

4   And thou shalt command them that they speake to their lordes: Thus saith the Lord of hostes the God of Israel: Thus shal you say to your lordes:

5   I made the earth, and men, and the beastes, that are vpon the face of the earth, in my great strength, and in my stretched out arme: and I haue geuen it to him, that pleased in mine eies.

6   And now therefore I haue geuen al these landes into the hand of Nabuchodonosor king of Babylon note my seruant: moreouer also the beastes of the field I haue geuen him, to serue him.

7   And al nations shal serue him, and his sonne, and his sonnes sonne: til the time come of his land and of himself: and manie nations and great kinges shal serue him.

8   But the nation and kingdome that shal not serue Nabuchodonosor king of Babylon: and who soeuer shal not bowe his necke vnder the yoke of the king of Babylon: I wil visite vpon that nation with sword, and with famine, and with pestilence, saith our Lord: til I consume them in his hand.

9   You therefore heare not your prophetes, and deuiners, and dreamers, and southsayers, and sorcerers, that say to you: You shal not serue the king of Babylon.

10   Because they prophecie lies vnto you: that they may make you far from your countrie, and cast you out, and you perish.

11   But the nation, that shal submit their necke vnder the yoke of the king of Babylon, and shal serue him; the same wil I let alone in their owne land, saith our Lord: and they shal husband it, and dwel in it.

12   And to Sedecias the king of Iuda I haue spoken according to al these

-- --

wordes, saying: Submitte your neckes vnder the yoke of the king of Babylon, & serue him, and his people, & you shal liue.

13   Why wil you dye, thou and thy people with the sword, and famine, & the pestilence, as the Lord hath spoken to the nation, that wil not serue the king of Babylon?

14   Heare not the wordes of the prophetes that say to you: You shal not serue the king of Babylon: because they speake a lie to you.

15   Because I sent them not, saith our Lord: & they prophecie in my name falsely: that they may cast you out, & you perish, as wel you, as the prophetes that prophecie vnto you.

16   And to the priestes, and to this people I haue spoken, saying: Thus saith our Lord: Heare not the wordes of your prophetes, that prophecie to you, saying: Behold the vessels of our Lord shal returne out of Babylon euen now quickly, for they prophecie a lie vnto you.

17   Therefore heare them not, but serue the king of Babylon, that you may liue. Why is this citie geuen into desolation?

18   And note if they be prophetes, and the word of our Lord be in them: let them interpose them selues before the Lord of hostes, that the vessels which were leaft in the house of our Lord, and in the house of the king of Iuda, and in Ierusalem, come not into Babylon.

19   Because thus saith the Lord of hostes to the pillars, and to the sea, and to the feete, and to the rest of the vessels, that are remayning in this citie.

20   Which Nabuchodonosor the king of Babylon, tooke not when he transported Ieconias the sonne of Ioakim, the king of Iuda, from Ierusalem into Babylon, and al the great men of Iuda and Ierusalem.

21   Because thus saith the Lord of hostes the God of Israel to the vessels, that are left in the house of our Lord, and in the house of the king of Iuda and Ierusalem:

22   They shal be transported into Babylon, and there they shal be vntil the day of their visitation, saith our Lord: and I wil cause them to be brought, and to be restored in this place. Chap. XXVIII. Hananias a false prophet auoucheth that within two yeares the holie vessel and king Iechonias with other captiues shal be restored. 5. Ieremie prayeth that it may be so. 7. but prophecieth that it wil not so be. 10. The false prophet in confirmation of that he saith, breaketh Ieremies chaine. 12. But Ieremie againe prophecieth the contrarie. 16. & that Hananias shal dye the same yeare.

1   And it came to passe in that yeare, in the beginning of the kingdom of Sedecias king of Iuda, in the note fourth

-- --

yeare, in the fifth moneth, Hananias the sonne of Azur the prophet of Gabaon spake to me, in the house of our Lord before the priestes, and al the people, saying:

2   Thus saith the Lord of hostes the God of Israel, I haue broken the yoke of the king of Babylon.

3   As yet two yeares of dayes, and I wil make al the vessels of the house of our Lord to be brought backe into this place, which Nabuchodonosor the king of Babylon tooke out of this place, and transported them into Babylon.

4   And Iechonias the sonne of Iaokim the king of Iuda, and al the transmigration of Iuda, that are entered into Babylon, I wil make to returne to this place, saith our Lord: for I wil breake the yoke of the king of Babylon.

5   And Ieremie the prophet said to Hananias the prophet in the presence of the priestes, and in the presence of al the people, that stoode in the house of our Lord:

6   And Ieremie the prophet said: note Amen, Our Lord so doe: our Lord raise vp thy wordes, which thou hast prophecied: that the vessels may be brought againe into the house of our Lord, and al the transmigration out of Babylon to this place.

7   But yet heare this word, that I speake in thine eares, and in the eares of al the people:

8   The prophets, that haue bene before me, and before thee from the beginning, and haue prophecied concerning manie countries, and concerning great kingedomes of warre, and of affliction, and of famine.

9   The prophet, that hath prophecied peace: when his word shal come to passe, the prophet shal be knowen, whom our Lord hath sent in truth.

10   And Hananias the prophet tooke the chaine from the necke of Ieremie the prophet and brake it.

11   And Hananias spake in the sight of al the people, saying: Thus saith our Lord: So wil I breake the yoke of Nabuchodonosor the king of Babylon after two yeares of dayes from the necke of al nations.

12   And Ieremie the prophet went his way. And the word of our Lord was made to Ieremie, after that Hananias the prophet brake the chayne from the necke of Ieremie the prophet, saying:

13   Goe, and thou shalt tel Hananias: Thus saith our Lord: Thou hast broken chaynes of wood, and thou shalt make for them chaynes of yron.

14   Because thus saith the Lord of hostes the God of Israel: An yron yoke haue I put vpon the necke of al these Nations, to serue Nabuchodonosor the king of Babylon, and they shal serue him: moreouer also the beastes of the earth I haue geuen him.

15   And Ieremie the prophet said to Hananias

-- --

the prophet: Heare Hananias: Our Lord sent thee not, & thou hast made this people to trust in a lie.

16   Therefore thus saith our Lord: Behold I wil send thee from of the face of the earth: this yeare shalt thou dye: for thou hast spoken against our Lord.

17   And Hananias the prophet died in that yeare, the seuenth moneth. Chap. XXIX. note Ieremie writeth to the captiues in Babylon, exhorting them to liue in peace, note 8. and not harking to falseprophetes. 10. For they must remaine there seuentie yeares, and then shal be deliuered. 16. And those that remaine in Ierusalem shal suffer sword, famine, and pestilence. 21. And Achab, Sedecias, 24. and Semeias false prophetes, shal dye miserably.

1   And these are the wordes of note the booke, which Ieremie the prophet sent from Ierusalem to the remnant of the ancientes of the transmigration, and to the priestes, and to the prophetes, and to al the people, which Nabuchodonosor had transported from Ierusalem into Babylon:

2   after that Iechonias the king was gone forth, and the queene, and the Eunuches, and the princes of Iuda, and of Ierusalem, and the craftes man, and the incloser out of Ierusalem:

3   by the hand of Elasa the sonne of Saphan, and Gamarias the sonne of Helcias, whom Sedecias the king of Iuda sent to Nabuchodonosor king of Babylon into Babylon, saying:

4   Thus saith the Lord of hostes the God of Israel to al the transmigration, which I haue transported, from Ierusalem into Babylon:

5   Build ye houses, and inhabite them: and plant orchardes, and eate the fruite of them.

6   Take wiues, and beget sonnes and daughters: & geue wiues to your sonnes, & geue your daughters to husbands, & let them beare sonnes and daughters: and be ye multiplied there, and be not few in number.

7   And seeke the peace of the citie, to which I haue transported you: & pray for it to our Lord: because in the peace thereof there shal be peace to you.

8   For thus saith the Lord of hostes the God of Israel: Let not your prophetes, that are in the middes of you, and your diuiners seduce you: and attend not to your dreames, which you dreame:

9   because they doe falsely prophecie to you in my name: and I sent them not, saith our Lord.

10   Because thus saith our Lord: When the seuentie yeares shal beginne to be expired in Babylon, I wil visite you: and I wil raise vp vpon you my good word, to bring you againe to this place.

11   For I know the cogitations, that I entend vpon you,

-- --

saith our Lord, cogitations of peace, and not of affliction, to geue you an end and patience.

12   And you shal inuocate me, and goe: and you shal pray me, and I wil heare you.

13   You shal seeke me, and shal finde: when you shal seeke me with al your hart.

14   And I wil be found of you, saith our Lord: and I wil bring backe your captiuitie, and I wil gather you out of al nations, and from al places to the which I haue expelled you, saith our Lord: and I wil make you to returne from the place, to the which I haue transported you.

15   Because you haue said: note Our Lord hath raised vp prophetes to vs in Babylon:

16   for thus saith our Lord to the king, that sitteth vpon the throne of Dauid, and to al the people the inhabiter of this citie, to your bretheren, that are not gone forth with you into the transmigration.

17   Thus saith the Lord of hostes: Behold I wil send vpon them the sword, and famine, and the pestilence: & I wil make them as naughtie figges, that can not be eaten, because they are very naught.

18   And I wil persecute them with the sword, & with famine, & with pestilence: and I wil geue them into vexation to al the kingdomes of the earth: into note malediction, & into astonishment, and into hyssing, & into reproch to al the Nations, to which I haue cast them out:

19   because they haue not heard my wordes, saith our Lord: which I sent to them by my seruantes the prophetes in the night rysing, and sending: and you heard not, saith our Lord.

20   You therefore heare the word of our Lord al ye the transmigration, which I haue sent out from Ierusalem into Babylon.

21   Thus saith the Lord of hostes the God of Israel to Achab the sonne of Colias, and to Sedecias the sonne of Maasias, which prophecie vnto you in my name falsely: Behold I wil deliuer them into the handes of Nabuchodonosor the king of Babylon: and he shal strike them in your eies.

22   And of them a malediction shal be taken vp by al the transmigration of Iuda, that is in Babylon, saying: Our Lord make thee as Sedecias, and as Achab, whom the king of Babylon fryed in the fire:

23   for that they haue done follie in Israel, and committed adulterie with their freindes wiues, and haue spoken the word in my name falsely, which I commanded them not: I am the iudge and the witnes, saith our Lord.

24   And to Semeias the Nehelamite thou shalt say:

25   Thus saith the Lord of hostes, the God of Israel: For that thou hast sent in thy name bookes to al the people, that is in Ierusalem, and to

-- --

Sophonias the sonne of Maasias, the priest, & to al the priestes, saying:

26   Our Lord hath made thee priest for Ioiada the priest, that thou shouldest be ruler in the house of our Lord, vpon euerie man rauing and prophecying, to put him into the stockes, and into prison.

27   And now why hast thou not rebuked Ieremie the Anathothite, which prophecieth vnto you?

28   Because vpon this he hath sent into Babylon to vs, saying: It is long: build ye houses, and inhabite them: and plant gardens, and eate the fruities of them.

29   Sophonias therefore the priest reade this booke in the eares of Ieremie the prophet.

30   And the word of our Lord was made to Ieremie, saying:

31   Send to al the transmigration, saying: Thus saith the Lord to Semeias the Nehelamite: Because Semeias hath prophecied to you, and I sent him not: and hath made you to trust in a lie:

32   Therefore thus saith our Lord: Behold I wil visite vpon Semeias the Nehelamite, and vpon his seede: there shal not be vnto him a man sitting in the middes of this people, and he shal not see the good, that I wil doe to my people, saith our Lord: because he hath spoken preuarication against our Lord. Chap. XXX. note The prophet is commanded to write the same which he preacheth: 4. first pensiue thinges, 8. Then ioyful. 9. Especially in the new Testament, when God wil raise Dauid (towitte Christ) 16. Who shal destroy al enemies. 19, And whose Church shal be great, glorious, and perpetual.

1   This is the word, that was made to Ieremie from our Lord, saying:

2   Thus saith our Lord the God of Israel, saying: Write vnto thee al the wordes that I haue spoken to thee, in a booke.

3   For behold the daies come, saith our Lord: and I wil conuert the conuersion of my people note Israel and Iuda, saith our Lord: and I wil make them returne to the land, which I gaue their fathers, and they shal possesse it.

4   And these are the wordes, that our Lord hath spoken to Israel and to Iuda:

5   Because thus saith our Lord: We haue heard a voice of terrour: there is feare and no peace.

6   Demand, and see if a man beare childe? wherefore then haue I seene euerie mans hand vpon his loyne, as a woman that is in trauel, and al faces are turned into the iaundice?

7   Alas, because that is a great day, neither is there the like to it: and it is the time of tribulation to Iacob, and he shal be saued out of it.

8   And it shal

-- --

be in that day, saith the Lord of hostes: I wil breake his yoke from of thy necke, and wil breake his bandes: and strangers shal no more rule ouer him:

9   but they shal serue our Lord their God, and Dauid their king, whom I wil raise vp to them.

10   Thou therefore my seruant Iacob feare not, saith our Lord, neither be thou afrayd Israel: because loe I wil saue thee out of a farre countrie, and thy seede out of the land of their captiuitie: and Iacob shal returne, and be at rest, & flow with al good thinges, and there shal be none whom he may feare:

11   because I am with thee, saith our Lord, to saue thee: for I wil make note a consumation in al the Nations, in which I haue dispersed thee: but thee I wil not make into consummation: but I wil chastice thee in iudgement, that thou maist not seme to thy selfe innocent.

12   Because thus saith our Lord: Thy wound is vncurable, thy stripe is very sore.

13   There is none to iudge thy iudgement to binde it vp: there is no profite of medicines for thee.

14   Al thy louers haue forgoten thee, and wil not seeke thee: for with the stroke of an enemie I haue striken thee with cruel chastisment: for the multitude of thine iniquitie, thy sinnes are hardened.

15   What criest thou vpon thine affliction? thy sorow is vncurable: for the multitude of thine iniquitie, and for thine hardned sinnes I haue done these thinges to thee.

16   Therefore al that eate thee, shal be deuoured: and al thine enemies shal be led into captiuitie: and they that waste thee, shal be wasted, and al thy spoilers wil I geue to the spoile.

17   For I wil close vp thy wound, and wil heale thee of thy woundes, saith our Lord. Because they haue called thee, ô Sion, an out cast: This is she, that had none to seeke after her.

18   Thus saith our Lord: Behold I note wil conuert the conuersion of the tabernacles of Iacob, and wil haue pitie on his houses, and the citie shal be built in her high place, and the temple shal be founded according to the order thereof.

19   And out of them shal come forth praise, and the voice of them that play: and I wil multiplie them, and they shal not be diminished: and I wil glorifie them, & they shal not be lessened.

20   And his children shal be as from the beginning, and his assemblie shal be permanent before me: and I wil visite against al that afflict him.

21   And note his duke shal be of himself: and the prince shal be brought forth from the middes of him: and I wil bring him note nere, and he shal come to me. For who is this, that applieth his hart to approch vnto me, saith our

-- --

Lord?

22   And you shal be my people: and I wil be your God.

23   Behold, the whirlewind of our Lord, the furie going forth, the storme violently falling, it shal light vpon the head of the impious.

24   Our Lord wil not turne away the wrath of indignation, til he haue done and accomplished the cogitation of his hart: in the latter daies you shal vnderstand these thinges. Chap. XXXI. note God wil reduce Israel from captiuitie, 4. and geue them abundance of al thinges: 9. after their tribulation. 15. Rachel (The afflicted Church) shal cease from mourning: 18. confessing that she is iustly chastised. 20. Christ a perfect man shal be conteyned in his mothers wombe, 26. He rising from slepe (death) wil build his Church. 31. with a new couenant: 36. that it shal be large, and perpetual.

1   At that time, saith our Lord: I wil be the God of note al the kindredes of Israel, and they shal be my people.

2   Thus saith our Lord: The people that remayned from the sword, found grace in the desert: Israel shal goe to his rest.

3   Our Lord hath appeared to me of long time. And in euerlasting charitie haue I loued thee, therefore haue I drawen thee, taking compassion.

4   And I wil build thee againe, and thou shalt be builded ô virgin Israel: thou shalt yet be adorned with thy timbrels, & shal goe forth in the quyre of them that play.

5   Thou shalt yet plant vinyards in the mountaines of Samaria: the planters shal plant, and til the time come, they shal not make vintage:

6   because there shal be a day, wherein the watchmen on mount Ephraim shal crie: Arise, and let vs goe vp vnto Sion to the Lord our God.

7   Because thus saith our Lord: Reioyce in gladnes ô Iacob, and neye against the head of the Gentiles: sound ye, and sing, and say: Saue ô Lord thy people the remnant of Israel.

8   Behold I wil bring them out of the land of the North, and wil gather them from the endes of the earth: among whom shal be the blinde and the lame, the woman with childe, and she that beareth childe together, a great companie of them that returne hither.

9   They shal come in weepeing: and in mercie I wil reduce them: and I wil bring them through the torrents of waters in a right way, and they shal not stumble in it: because I am become a father to Israel, and note Ephraim is my firstbegotten.

10   Heare the word of our Lord ye Nations, & shew forth in the ilands, that are farre of, and say: He that dispersed Israel, wil gather

-- --

him: and he wil keepe him as the pastour his flocke.

11   For our Lord hath redeemed Iacob, and he wil deliuer him out of the hand of the mightier.

12   And they shal come, and shal praise in mount Sion: and they shal runne together to the good thinges of our Lord for the corne, and wine, and oile, and the increase of cattel and heardes, and their soule shal be as a watered garden, & they shal be hungrie no more.

13   Then shal the virgin reioyce in the quyre, the youngmen and old men together: and I wil turne their mourning into ioy, and wil comfort them, and make them ioyful from their sorow.

14   And I wil replenish the soule of the priestes with fatnes: and my people shal be filled with my good thinges, saith our Lord.

15   Thus saith our Lord: A voice of lamentation is heard on high of the mourning, and weeeping of note Rachel weeping for her children, and refusing to be comforted for them, because they are not.

16   Thus saith our Lord: Let thy voice cease from weeping, and thine eies from teares: because there is a reward for thy worke, saith our Lord: and they shal returne out of the land of the enemie.

17   And there is hope to thy last endes, saith our Lord: and the children shal returne to their borders.

18   Hearing I heard Ephraim going into tr&abar;smigration: Thou hast chastised me, and I am taught, as a young bullocke not tamed. noteConuert me, and note I shal be conuerted: because thou art the Lord my God.

19   For after thou didst conuert me I did penance: and after thou didst shew vnto me, I stroke my thigh: I am confounded, and ashamed, because I haue sustayned the reproch of my youth.

20   Certes Ephraim is an honorable sonne to me, certes a delicate childe: because since I spake of him, as yet wil I remember him. Therefore are my bowels trubled vpon him: pitying I wil pitie him, saith our Lord.

21   Sette thee a watch tower, make vnto thee bitternes: direct thy hart into the right way, wherein thou hast walked: returne ô virgin Israel, returne to these thy cities.

22   How long wilt thou be dissolute in deliciousnes ô wandring daughter? because our Lord hath created a new thing vpon the earth: A woman shal compasse note a man.

23   Thus saith the Lord of hostes the God of Israel: As yet shal they say this word in the land of Iuda, and in the cities thereof, when I shal conuert their captiuitie: Our Lord blesse thee the beauty of iustice, the holie mountaine.

24   and Iudas and al his cities shal dwel in it together: the husbandmen and they that driue

-- --

the flockes.

25   Because I haue inebriated the wearie soule: and euerie hungrie soule I haue filled.

26   Therefore I was raised vp as out of a sleepe, and I saw, and my sleepe was sweete to me.

27   Behold the daies come, saith our Lord: and I wil sow the house of Israel and the house of Iuda with note the seede of men, and with the seede note of beastes.

28   And as I haue watched vpon them, to plucke vp, and deface, and dissipate, & destroy, and afflict: so wil I watch ouer them, to build, and to plant them, saith our Lord.

29   In those daies they shal say no more: The fathers did eate the bitter grape, and the teeth of the children are set on edge.

30   But euerie one shal dye in his owne iniquitie: euerie man that shal eate the sowre grape, his teeth shal be on edge.

31   Behold the daies shal come, saith our Lord: and I wil make a new couenant with the house of Israel and the house of Iuda:

32   not according to the couenant, which I made with their fathers in the day that I tooke their hand, to bring them out of the Land of Ægypt: the couen&abar;t which they made voide, and I had the dominion of them, saith our Lord.

33   But this shal be the couenant, that I wil make with the house of Israel: after those daies saith our Lord: I wil geue my law in their bowels, and in their hart I wil write it: and I wil be their God, and they shal be my people.

34   And a man shal no more teach his neighbour, and a man his brother, saying: Know our Lord: for al shal know me from the least of them euen to the greatest, saith our Lord: because I wil be propicious to their iniquitie, and their sinne I wil remember no more.

35   Thus saith our Lord, that geueth the sunne for the light of the day, the order of the moone and of the starres, for the light of the night: that trubleth the sea, and the waues thereof doe sound, the Lord of hostes is his name.

36   If these lawes shal faile before me, saith our Lord: thee also note the seede of Israel shal faile, that it be not a nation before me for euer.

37   Thus saith our Lord: If the heauens aboue shal be able to be measured, and the foundations of the earth beneth to be searched out: I also wil cast away al the seede of Israel, for al thinges, that they haue done, saith our Lord.

38   Behold the daies come, saith our Lord: and the citie shal be built to our Lord from the tower of Hananeel euen to the gate of the corner.

39   And the rule of the measure shal goe out farder in his sight vpon the litle hil Gareb: and it shal compasse Goatha,

40   and al the valley of carcasses, and of ashes, and al the countrie of

-- --

death, euen to the torrent of Cedron, and to the corner of the East gate of horses, the Holie of our Lord: shal not be plucked vp, and it shal no more be destroyed for euer. Chap. XXXII. note Nabuchodonosor besieging Ierusalem, Ieremie in prison 7. byeth by Gods commandment a field of his cosin. 17. Prayeth for the whole nation, reciting Gods former benefites, 26. Prophecieth their captiuitie in Babylon, 30. for their idolatrie: 36. and deliuerie from thence, 40. With a new couenant to serue God sincerely.

1   The word that was made to Ieremie from our Lord note in the tenth yeare of Sedecias the king of Iuda: the same is the eightenth yeare of Nabuchodonosor.

2   Then the armie of the king of Babylon besieged Ierusalem: and Ieremie the prophet was shut vp in the court of the prison, that was in the house of the king of Iuda.

3   For Sedecias the king of Iuda had shut him vp, saying: Why doest thou prophecie, saying: Thus saith our Lord: Behold I wil geue this citie into the hand of the king of Babylon, and he shal take it?

4   And Sedecias the king of Iuda shal not escape out of the hand of the Chaldees: but he shal be deliuered into the handes of the king of Babylon: and he shal speake with him mouth to mouth, and note his eies shal see his eies.

5   And he shal leade Sedecias into Babylon: and he shal be there til I visite him, saith our Lord. But if you wil fight against the Chaldees, you shal haue nothing prosperous.

6   And Ieremie said: The word of our Lord was made to me, saying:

7   Behold, Hanameel the sonne of Sellum thy cosin shal come to thee, saying: Bye vnto the my field, which is in Anathoth: for it apperteyneth to thee by kinred to bye it.

8   And Hanameel myne vncles sonne came vnto me according to the word of our Lord to the enterie of the prison, and said to me: Possesse my field, which is in Anathoth in the land of Beniamin: because the inheritance perteineth to thee, and thou art nere of kinne to possesse it. And I vnderstood that it was the word of our Lord.

9   And I bought the field of Hanameel myne vncles sonne, which is in Anathoth: and I weyed him the siluer, seuen staters, and ten peeces of siluer.

10   And I wrote it in a booke, and signed it, and tooke witnesses: & I weighed the siluer in balance.

11   And I tooke the booke of the possession signed, and the stipulations, and the thinges ratified, and the signes on the out side.

-- --

12   And I gaue the booke of the possession to Baruch the sonne of Neri the sonne of Maasias in the sight of Hanameel my cosin, and in the sight of the witnesses, that were written in the booke of the purchase, & in the sight of al the Iewes, that sate in the court of the prison.

13   And I commanded Baruch before them, saying:

14   Thus saith the Lord of hostes the God of Israel: Take these bookes, this booke of the purchase signed, and this booke, that is open: and put them in an earthen vessel, that they may continew manie daies.

15   For thus saith the Lord of hostes, the God of Israel: Yet shal houses, and fieldes, and vineyardes be possessed in this land.

16   And I prayed to our Lord, after that I deliuered the booke of the possession to Buruch the sonne of Neri, saying:

17   Alas, alas, alas, ô Lord God: behold thou hast made heauen and earth in thy great strength, and in thy stretched out arme: no word shal be hard to thee:

18   Which doest mercie on thousandes, and rendrest the iniquitie of the fathers into the bosome of their children after them. ô Most strong, great, & mightie, the Lord of hostes is thy name.

19   Great in counsel, and incomprehensible in cogitation: whose eies are open vpon al the waies of the children of Adam, to render vnto euerie one according to his waies, and according to the fruite of his inuentions.

20   Which hast put signes and wonders in the land of Ægypt euen vntil this day, and in Israel, and in men, and hast made thee a name as is this day.

21   And thou didest bring forth thy people Israel out of the Land of Ægypt, in signes, and in wonders, and in a strong hand, and in a stretched out arme, and in great terrour.

22   And thou gauest them this land, which thou swarest to their fathers, that thou wouldst geue them a land flowing with milke and honie.

23   And they entered in, and possessed it: and they obeyed not thy voice, and in thy law they walked not: al that thou didst command them to doe, they did not: and al these euils are befallen them.

24   Behold munitions are built against the citie, that it may be taken: and the citie is geuen into the handes of the Chaldees, which fight against it, at note the presence of the sword, and of famine, and of pestilence: and what thinges soeuer thou hast spoken, are come to passe, as thy self seest.

25   And sayst thou to me ô Lord God: Bye the field for siluer, and take witnesses, whereas the citie is geuen into the handes of the Chaldees?

26   And the word of our Lord was made to Ieremie, saying:

27   Behold I am the Lord the God of

-- --

al flesh: shal anie word be hard for me?

28   Therefore thus saith our Lord: Behold I wil deliuer this citie into the handes of the Chaldees, and into the handes of the king of Babylon, and they shal take it.

29   And the Chaldees shal come fighting against this citie, and shal set in on fire, and burne it, and the houses, in whose toppes they did sacrifice to Baal, and offered libaments to strange goddes to prouoke me vnto wrath.

30   For the children of Israel, and the children of Iuda were continually doeing euil in myne eies note from their youth: the children of Israel which euen vntil this present exasperate me in the worke of their handes, saith our Lord.

31   Because in furie and in myne indignation this citie is made to me, from the day that they builded it, vntil this day, wherein it shal be taken out of my sight.

32   For the malice of the children of Israel, and of the children of Iuda, which they haue done prouoking me to wrath, they and their kinges, their princes, and their priestes, and their prophets, the men of Iuda and the inhabitants of Ierusalem.

33   And they haue turned the backes to me, and not the faces: when I taught them early, and instructed them, and they would not heare that they might take discipline.

34   And they haue set their idols in the house, wherein my name is inuocated, that they might pollute it.

35   And they haue built the excelses of Baal, which are in the valley of the sonne of Ennom, that they might consecrate their sonnes and their daughters to Moloch: which I commanded them not, neither hath it ascended into my hart, that they should doe this abomination, and bring Iuda into sinne.

36   And now for these thinges, thus saith our Lord the God of Israel to this citie, whereof you say that it is deliuered into the handes of the king of Babylon in sword, and in famine, & in pestilence.

37   Behold note I wil gather them together out of al landes, to which I haue cast them out in my furie, and in my wrath, and in my great indignation: and I wil bring them againe into this place, and wil make them dwel confidently.

38   And they shal be my people, and I wil be their God.

39   And I wil geue them one hart, and one way, that they may feare me al daies: and it may be wel with them, and with their children after them.

40   And I wil make an euerlasting couenant with them: and wil not cease to doe them good: and I wil geue my feare in their hart, that they reuolt not from me.

41   And I wil reioyce vpon them, when I shal doe them good: and I wil plant them

-- --

in this land in truth in my whole hart and in al my soule.

42   Because thus saith our Lord: As I haue brought vpon this people al this great euil: so wil I bring vpon them al the good, that I speake to them.

43   And the fieldes shal be possessed in this land: whereof you say that it is desolate, because there is remayning no man nor beast, and it is geuen into the handes of the Chaldees.

44   The fieldes shal be bought for money, and shal be written in a booke, and the signe shal be stamped on, and a witnes shal be taken, in the land of Beniamin, and round about Ierusalem, in the cities of Iuda, and in the cities on the mountaines, and in the champaine cities, and in the cities that are toward the South: because I wil conuert their captiuitie, saith our Lord. Chap. XXXIII. note God promiseth remission of sinnes: 10. reduction from captiuitie, & manie other benefites. 14. He wil geue iudgement and iustice in Dauid (Christ) whose throne (the Church) 19. shal be glorious. 24. and permanent.

1   And the word of our Lord was made to Ieremie note the second time, when as yet he was shut vp in the court of the prison, saying:

2   Thus saith our Lord that wil doe, and wil forme it, and prepare it, the Lord is his name.

3   Crie vnto me, and I wil heare thee: and I wil tel thee great thinges, and and firme thinges which thou knowest not.

4   Because thus saith our Lord the God of Israel to the houses of this citie, and to the houses of king of Iuda, which are destroyed, and to the munitions, and to the sword

5   of them that come to fight with the Chaldees, and to fil them with the carcasses of the men, whom I haue striken in my furie, and in myne indignation, hiding my face from this citie because of al their malice.

6   Behold I wil bring to them a scarre and health, and wil cure them: and I wil reuele vnto them the prayer of peace and truth.

7   And I wil conuert the conuersion of Iuda, & the conuersion of Ierusalem: & wil build them as from the beginning.

8   And I wil cleanse them from al their iniquitie, wherein they haue sinned to me: & I wil be propicious to al their iniquities, wherein they haue sinned to me, & despised me.

9   And it shal be to me a name, & a ioy, and a praise, and an exultation to al the nations of the earth, that shal heare al the good thinges, which I wil doe to them: and they shal feare, and be trubled in al the good thinges, & in al the peace, that I wil make to them.

-- --

10   Thus saith our Lord: Yet there shal be heard in this place (which you say is desolate, because there is neither man nor beast: in the cities of Iuda, and without Ierusalem, which are desolate without man, and without inhabiter, and without beast)

11   the voice of ioy and the voice of gladnes, the voice of the bridegroome and the voice of the bride, the voice of them that say: Confesse ye to the Lord of hostes, because our Lord is good, because his mercie is for euer: and of them that carie vowes into the house of our Lord. For I wil bring backe the conuersion of the land as from the beginning, saith our Lord.

12   Thus saith the Lord of hostes: Yet there shal be in this desolate place without man, and without beast, and in al the cities thereof, an habitation of pastours of the resting flockes.

13   In the cities on the mountaines, and in the champaine cities, and in the cities that are toward the South: and in the land of Beniamin, and round about Ierusalem, and in the cities of Iuda there shal yet passe flockes, at the hand of him that numbreth them, saith our Lord.

14   Behold the daies shal come, saith our Lord, and note I wil raise vp the good word, that I haue spoken to the house of Israel, and to the house of Iuda.

15   In those daies, and in that time, I wil make note the spring of iustice to bud forth vnto Dauid: and he shal doe iudgement and iustice in the earth.

16   In those daies shal Iuda be saued, and Ierusalem shal dwel confidently: & this is the name, that they shal cal him; The Lord of our iust one.

17   Because thus saith our Lord: note There shal not faile of Dauid a man, to sitte vpon the throne of the house of Israel.

18   And of the Priestes and Leuites there shal not faile from before my face a man, to offer. note holocaustes, and to burne sacrifice, and to kil victimes al daies.

19   And the word of our Lord was made to Ieremie, saying:

20   Thus saith our Lord: If my couenant with the day can be made voide, and my couenant with the night, that there be not day and night in their time:

21   also my couenant may be made voide with Dauid my seruant, that there be not of him a sonne to reigne in his throne, and Leuites and Priestes my ministers.

22   Euen as the starres of heauen can not be numbred, and the sand of the sea be measured: so wil I multiplie the seede of Dauid my seruant, and the Leuites my ministers.

23   And the word of our Lord was made to Ieremie, saying:

24   Hast thou not seene what this people hath spoken, saying: The note two kinreds, which our Lord had chosen, are cast of:

-- --

and they haue despised my people, because it is no more a Nation before them?

25   Thus saith our Lord: If I haue not set my couenant betwen day and night, and lawes to heauen and earth:

26   surely I wil also cast of the seede of Iacob, and of Dauid my seruant, that I take not of his seede princes of the seede of Abraham, Isaac, and Iacob. For I wil bring backe their conuersion, and wil haue mercie on them. Chap. XXXIIII. note King Sedecias shal fal into the handes of Nabuchodonosor, and Ierusalem shal be burned: 8. because he hath broken the couenant, of releasing Iewes from bondage, 14. in the seuenth yeare; and contrarie to particular promise of obseruing that law.

1   The word that was made to Ieremie from our Lord, when Nabuchodonosor the king of Babylon, and al his armie, and al the kingdoms of the earth that were vnder the power of his hand, & al the peoples made warre against Ierusalem & against al the cities thereof, saying:

2   Thus saith our Lord the God of Israel: Goe, & speake to Sedecias the king of Iuda: & thou shalt say to him: Thus saith our Lord: Behold I wil deliuer this citie into the handes of the king of Babylon, & he shal burne it with fire.

3   And thou shalt not escape out of his hand: but by taking thou shalt be taken, & thou shalt be deliuered into his hand: and note thine eies shal see the eyes of the king of Babylon, and his mouth shal speake with thy mouth, and thou shalt enter into Babylon.

4   But yet heare the word of our Lord ô Sedecias king of Iuda: Thus saith our Lord to thee: Thou shalt not dye by the sword,

5   but thou shalt dye in peace, and according to the burninges of thy fathers the former kinges that haue bene before thee, so shal they burne thee: and, Alas Lord, shal they mourne for thee: because I haue spoken the word, saith our Lord.

6   And Ieremie the prophet spake al these wordes to Sedecias the king of Iuda in Ierusalem.

7   And the armie of the king of Babylon fought against Ierusalem, and against al the cities of Iuda, that were remayning, against Lachis, and against Azecha: for these remained of the cities of Iuda, fensed cities.

8   The word that was made to Ieremie from our Lord, after that king Sedecias made a couenant with al the people in Ierusalem, proclayming:

9   That euerie one should dismisse his seruant, & euerie one his handmayd; the Hebrew man and the Hebrew woman

-- --

free: and that they should not haue dominion ouer them, that is, on a Iewe and his brother.

10   Al the princes therefore heard, and al the people which, had made the couenant, that euerie man should dismisse his seruant, and euerie man his handmaide free, and should no more haue dominion ouer them: they heard therefore, and dismissed them.

11   And note they turned afterwards: and drew their seruants and their handmaids back againe, whom they had dismist free, and brought them into subiection as men seruants, and wemen seruantes.

12   And the word of our Lord was made to Ieremie from our Lord, saying:

13   Thus saith our Lord the God of Israel: I made a couenant with your fathers in the day, that I brought them out of the Land of Ægypt, from the house of bondage, saying:

14   When seuen yeares shal be accomplished, let euerie man dismisse his brother an Hebrew, that was sold to him, and he shal serue thee six yeares: and thou shalt dismisse him free from thee: and your fathers haue not heard me, nor inclined their eare.

15   And you were conuerted this day, & did that which is right in myne eies, that you proclaymed libertie euerie one to his freind: and you made a couenant in my sight, in the house, wherein my name is inuocated vpon it.

16   And you are returned, and haue defiled my name: and you haue brought backe againe euerie man his seruant, and euerie man his handmayde, whom you had dismist to be free, and of their owne iurisdiction: and you haue brought them into subiection to be your seruants and handmaydes.

17   Therefore thus saith our Lord: You haue not heard me, to proclaime libertie euerie man to his brother, and euerie one to his freind: behold I proclaime vnto you libertie, saith our Lord, to the sword, to the pestilence, and to famine: and I wil geue you into commotion to al the kingdoms of the earth.

18   And I wil geue the men, that transgresse my couenant, and haue not obserued the wordes of the couenant, wherevnto they consented in my sight, the calfe which they did cut into two partes, and passed betwen the diuisions thereof.

19   The princes of Iuda and the princes of Ierusalem, the eunuches, and the priestes, and al the people of the land that passed betwene the diuisions of the calfe.

20   And I wil geue them into the handes of their enemies, and into the handes of them that seeke their life: & their carcasse shal be for meate to the foules of the ayre, and to the beastes of the earth.

21   And Sedecias the king of Iuda, and his princes

-- --

I wil geue into the handes of their enemies, & into the handes of them that seeke their liues, and into the handes of the armies of the king of Babylon, which are retired from you.

22   Behold I note command, saith our Lord, and I wil bring them againe into this citie, and they shal fight against it, and take it, and burne it with fire: and the cities of Iuda I wil geue into desolation, because there is not an inhabiter. Chap. XXXV. note By example of the Rechabites voluntarily keeping their fathers rule, 12. God expostulateth with the people that kepe not his præceptes; 17. denouncing that they shal be punished, and the Rechabites rewarded.

1   The word, that was made to Ieremie from our Lord in the dayes note of Ioakim the sonne of Iosias the king of Iuda, saying:

2   Goe to09Q0310 the house of the Rechabites: and speake to them, & thou shalt bring them into the house of our Lord, into one chamber of the treasuries, and thou shalt geue them wine to drinke.

3   And I tooke Iezonias the sonne of Ieremias the sonne of Habsamias, and his bretheren, and al his sonnes, and the whole house of the Rechabites.

4   And I brought them into the house of our Lord, to the treasure house of the sonnes of Hanan, the sonne of Iegedelias the man of God, which was by the treasure house of the princes, aboue the treasure of Maasias the sonne of Sellum, who was keeper of the entrie.

5   And I set before the sonnes of the house of the Rechabites goblets ful of wine, and cuppes: and I said to them: Drinke ye wine.

6   Who answered: We wil not drinke wine: because note Ionadab the sonne of Rechab, our father, commanded vs, saying: You shal not drinke wine, you and your children for euer.

7   And you shal not build house, and you shal not sow seede, and you shal not plant vineyardes, nor haue anie: but you shal dwel in tabernacles al your daies, that you may liue manie daies vpon the face of the land, wherin you are note strangers.

8   We therefore haue obeyed the voice of Ionadab the sonne of Rechab, our father, in al thinges that he commanded vs: so that we dranke not anie wine al our daies: we and our wiues, our sonnes & our daughters.

9   And we builded not houses to inhabite, and vineyard, and filde, and seede we haue not had:

10   but we haue dwelt in tabarnacles, and haue bene obedient according to al thinges, that Ionadab our father commanded vs.

11   But when Nabuchodonosor the

-- --

king of Babylon was come vp to our Land, we said: note Come, and let vs goe into Ierusalem from the face of the host of the Chaldees, and from the face of the host of Syria: and we haue taried in Ierusalem.

12   And the word of our Lord was made to Ieremie, saying:

13   Thus saith the Lord of hostes the God of Israel: Goe, & say to the men of Iuda, and to the inhabitants of Ierusalem: Why wil you not receiue discipline, to obey my wordes, saith our Lord?

14    noteThe wordes of Ionadab the sonne of Rechab haue preuailed, which he commanded his sonnes not to drincke wine: and they haue not drunke vntil this day, because they haue obeyed the commandment of their father: but I haue spoken to you, early rysing and speakeing, and you haue not obeyed me.

15   And I haue sent to you al my seruants the prophetes, rising early, and sending and saying: Returne ye euerie one from his most wicked way, and make your studies good: and folow not strange goddes, nor worship them, and you shal dwel in the land, which I gaue you and your fathers: and you haue not inclined your eare, nor heard me.

16   The children therefore of Ionadab the sonne of Rechab haue firmely kept the precept of their father, which he commanded them: but this people hath not obeyed me.

17   Therefore thus saith the Lord of hostes, the God of Israel: Behold, I wil bring vpon Iuda, and vpon al the inhabitants of Ierusalem al the affliction, which I haue spoken against them, because I haue spoken to them, and they haue not heard: I haue called them, and they haue not answered me.

18   But to the house of the Rechabites Ieremie said: Thus saith the Lord of hostes the God of Israel: For that you haue obeyed the commandment of Ionadab your father, and haue kept al his commandments, and haue done al thinges, that he commanded you:

19   Therefore thus saith the Lord of hostes the God of Israel: There shal not want a man of the stocke of Ionadab the sonne of Rechab, standing in my sight al daies. note note

-- --

Chap. XXXVI. note Ieremie in prison sendeth Baruch by Gods commandment, to read a booke of comminations before the people: 7. exhorting them to repent: 9. which being read in a porch of the Temple, 11. Micheas reporteth it to the Nobles in the court, 14. whither Baruch being called readeth the same before them: 20. they informe the king: 21. who hearing part therof, causeth the booke to be burned: 26. and commandeth to apprehend Baruch, and Ieremie. 27. The booke is writte againe by them with addition of more.

1   And it came to passe in the fourth yeare of Ioakim, the sonne of Iosias king of Iuda: this word was made to Ieremie from our Lord, saying:

2   Take note a volume of a booke and thou shalt write in it al the wordes, that I haue spoken to thee against Israel and Iuda, & against al Nations since the day that I spake to thee, from the daies of Iosias euen to this day.

3   If perhaps the house of Iuda hearing al the euils, that I meane to doe vnto them, let euerie man returne from his most

-- --

wicked way: and I wil be propicious to their iniquitie, and to their sinne.

4   Ieremie therefore called Baruch the sonne of Nerias: and Baruch wrote from the mouth of Ieremie al the wordes of our Lord, which he spake to him, in the volume of the booke.

5   And Ieremie commanded Baruch, saying: I am note shut vp, neither am I able to goe into the house of our Lord.

6   Goe thou in therefore, and read out of the volume, wherein thou hast written from my mouth the wordes of our Lord, in the hearing of al the people in the house of our Lord on the fasting day: moreouer also in the hearing of al Iuda, which come out of their cities, thou shalt read it to them:

7   if perhaps their prayer may fal in the sight of our Lord, and euerie one returne from his most wicked way: because great is the furie & indignation, which our Lord hath spoken against this people.

8   And Baruch the sonne of Nerias did according to al thinges, that Ieremie the prophet had commanded him, reading out of the volume the wordes of our Lord in the house of our Lord.

9   And it came to passe in the fifth yeare of Ioakim the sonne of Iosias the king of Iuda, in the ninth moneth: they proclaymed a fast in the sight of our Lord to al the people in Ierusalem, and to al the multitude, that was flocked together out of the cities of Iuda in Ierusalem.

10   And Baruch redde out of the wordes of Ieremie in the house of our Lord, in the treasurie of Gamarias the sonne of Saphan the scribe, in the higher court, in the entrie of the new gate of the house of our Lord, al the people hearing it.

11   And when Micheas the sonne of Gamarias the sonne of Saphan had heard al the wordes of our Lord out of the booke:

12   he went downe into the kings house to the treasurie of the scribe: and behold al the princes sate there, Elisama the scribe, and Dalaias the sonne of Semeias, and Elnathan the sonne of Achobor: and Gamarias the sonne of Saphan, & Sedecias the sonne of Hananias, and al the princes.

13   And Micheas told them al the wordes that he had heard Baruch reading out of the volume in the eares of the people.

14   Al the princes therefore sent to Baruch, Iudi the sonne of Nathanias, the sonne of Selemias, the sonne of Chusi, saying: Take in thy hand the volume, out of which thou hast redde in the hearing of the people, and come. Baruch therefore the sonne of Nerias tooke the volume in his hand, and came to them.

15   And they said to him: Sitte, & reade these thinges in our eares. And Baruch redde in

-- --

their eares.

16   Therefore when they had heard al the wordes, they were astonied euerie one toward his neighbour, and they sayd to Baruch: We must tel the king al these wordes.

17   And they asked him, saying: Tel vs how didest thou write al these wordes from his mouth.

18   And Baruch sayd to them: From his mouth he spake as it were reading vnto me al these wordes: and I wrote in a volume with inke.

19   And the princes sayd to Baruch: Goe, and be hidde thou and Ieremie, and let no man know where you are.

20   And they went to the king into the court: moreouer they layde vp the volume in the treasurie of Elisama the scribe: and they tolde al the wordes in the hearing of the king.

21   And the king sent Iudi, that he should take the volume: who taking it out of the treasurie of Elisama the scribe, redde it, the king hearing, and al the princes, that stood about the king.

22   And the king sate in the winter house in the ninth moneth: and there was an hearth set before him ful of burning coles.

23   And when Iudi had redde three or foure pages, note he cut it with the penknife of a scribe: and he cast it into the fire, that was vpon the hearth, til al the volume was consumed with the fyre, that was on the hearth.

24   And the king and al his seruants, that heard al these wordes, did not feare, nor rent their garments.

25   But yet Elnathan, and Dalaias, and Gamarias gaynesaid the king, not to burne the booke: and he heard them not.

26   And the king commanded Ieremiel the sonne of Amelech, and Saraias the sonne of Ezriel, and Selemias the sonne of Abdeel, that they should apprehend Baruch the scribe, and Ieremie the Prophet: but note our Lord hid them.

27   And the word of our Lord was made to Ieremie the Prophet, after that the king had burnt the volume and the wordes, that Baruch had written from the mouth of Ieremie, saying:

28   Againe take an other volume: and write in it al the former wordes, that were in the first volume, which Ioakim the king of Iuda hath burnt.

29   And to Ioakim the king of Iuda thou shalt say: Thus saith our Lord: Thou hast burnt that volume, saying: Why hast thou written in it telling: The king of Babylon wil come in hast, and wil waste this land: and he wil make man and beast, to cease out of it?

30   Therefore thus saith our Lord against Ioakim the king of Iuda: note There shal not be of him to sitte vpon the throne of Dauid: and his carcasse shal be cast forth to the heate by day, and to the frost by night.

31   And I wil

-- --

visite against him, and against his seede, and against his seruants their iniquities, and I wil bring vpon them, and vpon the inhabitants of Ierusalem, and vpon the men of Iuda al the euil, that I haue spoken to them: and they haue not heard. note

32   And Ieremie tooke an other volume, and gaue it to Baruch the sonne of Nerias the scribe: who wrote in it from the mouth of Ieremie al the wordes of the booke, which Ioakim the king of Iuda had burnt with fire: and there were added moreouer manie moe wordes, then had bene before. Chap. XXXVII. note Sedecias appointed by the king of Babylon to reigne in Iuda, requesteth Ieremias prayers. 4. The Chaldees besieging Ierusalem, and hearing that the Ægyptians come against them, part away. 5. But Ieremie prophecieth that they wil returne, and burne Ierusalem. 10. For which he is imprisoned. 16. After manie dayes the king examineth him of his prophecie, who stil affirming the same, 20. is kept in the entrie of the prison.

1   And king Sedecias the sonne of Iosias reigned for Iechonias the sonne of Ioakim: whom Nabuchodonosor the king of Babylon made king in the Land of Iuda.

2   And he obeyed not, he and his seruants, and the people of the land the wordes of our Lord, that he spake in the hand of Ieremie the prophet.

3   And king Sedecias sent Iuchal the sonne of Selemias, and Sophonias the sonne of Maasias priest to Ieremie the prophet, saying: note Pray the Lord our God for vs.

4   And Ieremie walked freely in the middes of the people: for they had not cast him into ward in prison. Therefore the armie of Pharao came out of Ægypt: and the Chaldees that besieged Ierusalem, hearing such tydinges, retyred from Ierusalem.

5   And the word of our Lord was made to Ieremie the prophet, saying:

6   Thus saith our Lord the God of Israel: Thus shal you say to the king of Iuda, which sent you to demand of me: Behold the armie of Pharao, which is come forth to helpe you, shal returne into his land into Ægypt.

7   And the Chaldees shal returne, and make warre against this citie, and take it, and burne it with fire.

8   Thus saith our Lord: Deceiue not your soules, saying: The Chaldees going shal goe away, and retyre from vs, because they shal not goe away.

9   But if you shal strike al the host of the Chaldees, that fight against you, and there be left of them some wounded: euerie one shal rise vp out of his tent, and shal burne this

-- --

citie with fire.

10   Therefore when the armie of the Chaldees was retyred from Ierusalem, because of Pharaos armie.

11   Ieremie went out of Ierusalem to goe into the land of Beniamin, and to diuide possession there in the sight of the citizens.

12   And when he was come to the gate of Beniamin, there was there the keeper of the gate by course, one named Ierias, the sonne of Selemias, the sonne of Hananias: and he apprehended Ieremie the prophet, saying: note Thou fleest to the Chaldees.

13   And Ieremie answered: It is not so, I flee not to the Chaldees. And he heard him not: but tooke Ieremie, and brought him to the princes.

14   For which thing the princes being angrie against Ieremie, they beate him, and cast him into the prison that was in the house of Ionathan the scribe: for he was chiefe ouer the prison.

15   Ieremie therefore went into the house of the lake, and into the dungeon: and Ieremie sate there manie daies.

16   But Sedecias the king sending tooke him: and demanded of him in his house secretly, and said: Thinkest thou the word is from our Lord? And Ieremie said: It is. And he said: Thou shalt be deliuered into the handes of the king of Babylon.

17   And Ieremie said to king Sedecias, what haue I sinned against thee, and thy seruants, and thy people, that thou hast cast me into the prison house?

18   Where are your prophetes that did prophecie to you, and said: The king of Babylon shal not come vpon you and vpon this land?

19   Now therefore heare I beseech thee my Lord king: let my petition be auailable in thy sight: and send me not back into the house of Ionathan the scribe, lest I dye there.

20   King Sedecias therefore commanded that Ieremie should be committed in the entrie of the prison: and there should be geuen him a peece of bread euerie day, beside brothe, til al the bread were spent out of the citie: and Ieremie remayned in the entrie of the prison. Chap. XXXVIII. note The nobles being offended with Ieremies preaching, solicite to haue him slaine: 5. the king putting him in their handes, they cast him into a dyrtie dongeon, 7. from whence at the instance of Abdemelech, an Æthiopian, he is drawen forth, 14. and hauing licence to speake, he aduiseth the king to yeld himself to the Chaldees, so he and the citie shal be safe: 18. otherwise shal be taken captiue, 24. Which the king commandeth him to kepe secrete.

-- --

1   And Saphatias the sonne of Mathan, and Gedelias the sonne of Phassur, and Iuchal the sonne of Selemias, and Phassur the sonne of Melchias heard the wordes, that Ieremie spake to al the people, saying:

2   Thus saith our Lord: Whosoeuer shal remaine in this citie, shal dye by sworde, and famine, and pestilence: but he that shal flee to the Chaldees, shal liue, and his life shal be safe and note liuing.

3   Thus saith our Lord: By deliuering this citie shal be deliuered into the hand of the armie of the king of Babylon, and he shal take it.

4   And the princes said to the king: We desire thee that this man may be put to death: for of purpose he weakneth the handes of the men of warre, that are remayning in this citie, and the handes of the people, speaking to them according to these wordes: for this man seeketh not peace to this people, but euil.

5   And king Sedecias said: Behold he is in your handes: for it is not lawful for the king to denie you anie thing.

6   They therefore tooke Ieremie, and cast him into the lake of Melchias the sonne of Amelech, which was in the entrie of the prison: and they let downe Ieremie by ropes into the lake, wherein there was no water, but myre. Ieremie therefore sunke downe into the myre.

7   But note Abdemelech the Æthiopian an eunuch, that was in the kings house, heard that they had cast Ieremie into the lake: moreouer the king sate in the gate of Beniamin.

8   And Abdemelech went out of the kings house, and spake to the king, saying:

9   My Lord king, these men haue done al thinges naughtely, whatsoeuer they haue done against Ieremie the prophet, casting him into the lake, that he may dye for famine, for there is no more bread in the citie.

10   The king therefore commanded Abdemelech the Æthiopian, saying: Take with thee from hence thirtie men, and lift vp Ieremie the prophete out of the lake, before he dye.

11   Abdemelech therefore taking the men with him, entred into the kings house, that was vnder the celler: and he tooke thence old ragges, and old thinges that were rotten: and he let them downe to Ieremie into the lake by cordes.

12   And Abdemelech the Æthiopian said to Ieremie: Put the old ragges, and these rent and rotten thinges vnder the cubite of thine armes, and vpon the ropes: Ieremie therefore did so.

13   And they drew out Ieremie with the cordes, and brought him forth out of the lake. And Ieremie remayned in the

-- --

entrie of the prison.

14   And king Sedecias sent, and tooke to him Ieremie the prophet to the third dore, that was in the house of our Lord: and the king said to Ieremie: I aske thee a word, hide not anie thing from me.

15   And Ieremie said to Sedecias: If I shal tel thee, wilt thou not kil me? and if I geue thee counsel, thou wilt not heare me.

16   King Sedecias therefore sware to Ieremie secretly, saying: Our Lord liueth, that made vs this soule, if I kil thee, and if I deliuer thee into the handes of these men, that seeke thy life.

17   And Ieremie saide to Sedecias: Thus saith the Lord of hostes the God of Israel: note If going forth thou wilt goe out to the princes of the king of Babylon, thy soule shal liue, and this citie shal not be burnt with fire: and thou shalt be safe, and thine house.

18   But if thou wilt not goe out to the princes of the king of Babylon, this citie shal be deliuered into the handes of the Chaldees, and they shal burne it with fire: and thou shalt not escape out of their hand.

19   And king Sedecias said to Ieremie: I am careful because of the Iewes, that are fled to the Chaldees: lest perhaps I be deliuered into their handes, and they mocke me.

20   But Ieremie answered: They shal not deliuer thee, heare I beseeche thee the word of our Lord, which I speake to thee, and it shal be wel with thee, and thy soule shal liue.

21   But if thou wilt not goe forth: this is the word, which our Lord hath shewed me:

22   Behold al the wemen, that are remayning in the house of the king of Iuda, shal be brought out to the princes of the king of Babylon: and they shal say: Thy peaceable men haue seduced thee, and haue preuailed against thee, they haue drowned thy feete in the myre, and in a sliperie place, and are reuolted from thee.

23   And al thy wiues, and thy sonnes shal be brought out to the Chaldees, and thou shalt not escape their handes, but thou shalt be taken in the hand of the king of Babylon: and he shal burne this citie with fire.

24   Sedecias therefore said to Ieremie: Let none know these wordes, and thou shalt not dye.

25   But if the princes shal heare, that I haue spoken with thee: and shal come to thee, and say to thee: Tel vs what hast thou spoken with the king, conceale not from vs, and we wil not kil thee.

26   Thou shalt say to them: I did prostrate my prayers before the king, that he would not command me to be caried backe into the house of Ionathan, & there dye.

27   Al the princes therefore came to Ieremie, and asked him: and he spake to

-- --

them according to al the wordes, that the king had commanded him, and they left him: for nothing had bene heard.

29   But Ieremie remained in the entrie of the prison, vntil the day, that Ierusalem was taken: and it came to passe that Ierusalem was taken. Chap. XXXIX. note Ierusalem after two yeares siege is taken by the Chaldees: 4. king Sedecias with others, fleing by a posterne gate, is taken, brought to the king of Babylon, al his sonnes are slaine, his eyes put out, and so led into Babylon. 8. The kinges palace and the towne house are burned; the walles of the citie destroyed, the people caried captiue, only the poorest left to til the ground. 11. Ieremias is deliuered. 15. And Abdemelech is saued from danger.

1   In the ninth yeare of Sedecias the king of Iuda, the tenth moneth, came Nabuchodonosor king of Babylon, and al his armie to Ierusalem, and they besieged it.

2   And in the eleuenth yeare of Sedecias, the fourth moneth, the ninth of the moneth the citie was opened.

3   And al the princes of the king of Babylon went in, and note sate in the midle gate: Neregal, Sereser, Semegarnabu, Sarsachim, Rabsares, Neregel, Serezer, Rebmag, and al the rest of the princes of the king of Babylon.

4   And when Sedecias the king of Iuda, and al the men of warre had seene them, they fled: and they went forth in the night out of the citie by the way of the kinges garden, and by the gate, that was betwen the two walles, and they went out to the way of the desert.

5   But the host of the Chaldees pursued them: and they tooke Sedecias in the field of the desert of Iericho, and being taken they brought him to Nabuchodonosor king of Babylon into Reblatha, which is in the Land of Emath: and he spake vnto him note iudgements.

6   And the king of Babylon killed the sonnes of Sedecias in Reblatha, before his eies: and the king of Babylon killed al the nobles of Iuda.

7   The eies also of Sedecias he plucked out: and bound him with fetters, to be led into Babylon.

8   The kinges house also, and the house of the common people the Chaldees burnt with fire, and they ouerthrew the wal of Ierusalem.

9   And the remnant of the people, that remayned in the citie, and the fugitiues that were fled to him, and the rest of the people that remained, Nabuzardan the prince of the soldiars transported into Babylon.

10   And the poore people,

-- --

that had nothing at al, Nabuzardan the master of the soldiars let alone in the land of Iuda, and he gaue them vineyards, and cesternes in that day.

11   But Nabuchodonosor the king of Babylon had commanded Nabuzardan the prince of the soldiars concerning Ieremie, saying:

12   Take him, and set thine eies vpon him, and doe him no euil: but as he wil so doe to him.

13   Nabuzardan therefore the prince of the warfare sent; and Nabusezban also, and Rabsares, and Negerel, & Sereser, and Rebmag, and al the nobles of the king of Babylon,

14   sent, and tooke Ieremie out of the entrie of the prison, and deliuered him to Godolias the sonne of Ahicam the sonne of Saphan, that he might enter into the house, & dwel among the people.

15   But to Ieremie the word of our Lord was made, when he was shut vp in the entrie of the prison, saying: Goe, and tel Abdemelech the Æthiopian, saying:

16   Thus saith the Lord of hostes the God of Israel: Behold I wil bring my wordes vpon this citie vnto euil, and not vnto good: and they shal be in thy sight in that day.

17   And I wil deliuer thee in that day, saith our Lord: and thou shalt not be deliuered into the handes of the men, whom thou fearest:

18   but deliuering I wil deliuer thee, and thou shalt not fal by the sword: but thy life shal be to thee vnto saluation, because thou hast had confidence in me, saith our Lord. Chap. XL. note Ieremie being permitted to goe whither he wil, note 6. repayreth to Godolias, gouernour of the countrie. 7. To whom also manie Iewes come from sundrie places. 13. Godolias warned of danger, doth not beleue it.

1   The word that was made to Ieremie from our Lord, after that he was dismist of Nabusardan master of the warre from Rama, when he tooke him bound with cheynes in the middes of al, that went in transmigration of Ierusalem and Iuda, and were led into Babylon.

2   The prince therefore of the warre taking Ieremie, said to him: note The Lord thy God hath spoken this euil vpon this place,

3   and hath brought it: and the Lord hath done as he hath spoken: because you haue sinned to the Lord, and haue not heard his voice, & this word is fallen to you.

4   Now then behold I haue loosed thee this day from the cheynes, that are on thy handes: if it please thee to come with me into Babylon, come: and I wil set myne eies vpon thee: but if it please thee not to come with me into Babylon,

-- --

tarrie: behold al the land is in thy sight, that which thou shalt choose, and whither it shal please thee to goe, thither goe.

5   And come not with me: but dwel with Godolias the sonne of Ahicam, the sonne of Saphan, whom the king of Babylon hath appointed chiefe ouer the cities of Iuda: dwel therefore with him in the cities of Iuda: dwel therefore with him in the middes of the people: or whither soeuer it shal please thee to goe, goe. The Master of the warre gaue him victuals also, and giftes, and dismissed him.

6   And Ieremie came to Godolias the sonne of Ahicam into Masphath: and dwelt with him in the middes of the people, that was left in the land.

7   And when al the princes of the armie, that were dispersed through the countries, they and their companions, had heard, that the king of Babylon had made Godolias the sonne of Ahicam gouernour of the countrie, and that he had committed vnto him men, & wemen, and children, & those of the poore of the land, that had not bene transported into Babylon.

8   Then came to Godolias, into Masphath both Ismahel the sonne of Nathanias, and Iohanan, and Ionathan, the sonnes of Caree, and Sareas the sonne of Thanehumeth, and the children of Ophi, that were of Netophathie, and Iezonias the sonne of Maachati, they and their men.

9   And Godolias the sonne of Ahicam the sonne of Saphan sware to them, and to their companions, saying: Feare not to serue the Chaldees: dwel in the land, and serue the king of Babylon, and it shal be wel with you.

10   Behold I dwel in Masphath, that I may answere note the commandment of the Chaldees, that are sent to vs: but you gather ye vintage, and haruest, and oile, and lay it vp in your vessels, and abide in your cities which you hold.

11   Yea and al the Iewes, that were in Moab, and among the children of Ammon, and in Idumea, and in al the countries, when it was heard that the king of Babylon had left a remnant in Iewrie, and that he dad made Godolias the sonne of Ahicam the sonne of Saphan ruler ouer them:

12   al the Iewes, I say, returned out of al places, to which they had fled, and they came into the land of Iuda to Godolias into Masphath: and they gathered wine, and haruest exceeding much.

13   But Iohanan the sonne of Caree, and al the princes of the host, that had bene dispersed in the countries, came to Godolias into Masphath.

14   And they said to him: Know that Baalis the king of the children of Ammon hath sent

-- --

Ismahel the sonne of Nathanias to kil thee. And Godolias the sonne of Ahicam beleued them not.

15   But Iohanan the sonne of Caree, spake to Godolias apart in Masphath, saying: I wil goe, and strike Ismahel the sonne of Nathanias no man knowing it: lest he kil thee, and al the Iewes be dispersed, that are gathered vnto thee, and the remnant of Iuda perish.

16   And Godolias the sonne of Ahicam said to Iohanan the sonne of Caree: Doe not note this word: for thou speakest false of Ismahel. Chap. XLI. note Godolias with other Iewes and some Chaldees are slaine by Ismael, sent from the king of Moabites: 8. tenne are ransomed for their riches, 11. Iohanan taking armes to reuenge the slaughter, Ismael flyeth away, deliuering those whom he held captiues: 17. and they prepare to flee into Ægypt.

1   And it came to passe in the seuenth moneth, came Ismahel the sonne of Nathanias, the sonne of Elisama of the kings bloud, and the nobles of the king, and ten men with him, to Godolias the sonne of Ahicam into Masphath: and note they did eate bread there together in Masphath.

2   And Ismahel the sonne of Nathanias arose, and the ten men, that were with him, & they stroke Godolias the sonne of Ahicam the sonne of Saphan with the sword, and slew him, whom the king of Babylon had made ruler ouer the land.

3   Al the Iewes also that were with Godolias in Masphath, and the Chaldees that were found there, and the men of warre did Ismahel strike.

4   And the second day after he had killed Godolias, no man yet knowing it,

5   there came men from Sichem, and from Silo, and from Samaria eightie men: their beard shauen, and their garments rent, and il fauoured: and they had gifts, and frankincense in their hand, to offer in the house of our Lord.

6   Ismahel therefore the sonne of Nathanias going forth to meete them out of Masphath, went going note and weeping: and when he had met them, he said to them: Come to Godolias the sonne of Ahicam.

7   Who when they were come to the middes of the citie, Ismahel the sonne of Nathanias slew them about the middes of the lake, he and the men that were with him.

8   But ten men were found among them, that said to Ismahel: Kil vs not: because we haue treasures in the field, of wheate, and barlie, and oile, and honie. And note he ceassed, and slew not them with their bretheren.

9   And the lake into the which Ismahel threw al the carcasses of the men

-- --

whom he stroke for Godolias, is the same note that king Asa made, for Baasa the king of Israel: the same did Ismahel the sonne of Nathanias fil with them that were slaine.

10   And Ismahel led away captiue al the remnant of the people, that were in Masphath: the kings daughters, and al the people, that remained in Masphath: whom Nabuzardan the prince of the warre had commended to Godolias the sonne of Ahicam. And Ismahel the sonne of Nathanias tooke them, and he went away, to passe vnto the children of Ammon.

11    noteBut Iohanan the sonne of Caree, & al the princes of the men of warre, that were with him, heard al the euil that Ismahel the sonne of Nathanias had done.

12   And taking al the men, they went forth to make battel against Ismahel the sonne of Nathanias, and they found him at the manie waters, that are in Gabaon.

13   And when al the people that was with Ismahel, had seene Iohanan the sonne of Caree, and al the princes of the men of warre, that were with him, they reioyced.

14   And al the people, whom Ismael had taken, returned into Masphath: and returning they went to Iohanan the sonne of Caree.

15   But Ismahel the sonne of Nathanias fled with eight men, from the face of Iohanan, and went to the children of Ammon.

16   Iohanan therefore the sonne of Caree, and al the princes of the men of warre, that were with him, tooke al the remnant of the common people, which they had brought back from Ismahel the sonne of Nathanias out of Masphath, after that he had strooke Godolias the sonne of Ahicam: strong men for battel, and wemen, and children, & eunuches, which he had brought back from Gabaon.

17   And they went, and sate seiourning in Chamaam, which is beside Bethlehem: that they might goe forward, and enter into Ægypt

18   from the face of the Chaldees: for they feared them, because Ismahel the sonne of Nathanias had strooken Godolias the sonne of Ahicam, whom the king of Babylon had made ruler in the land of Iuda. Chap. XLII. Ieremie praying and consulting God, 7. answereth that al those which remaine in Ierusalem shal be safe: 13. but those that goe into Ægypt shal perish.

1   And note there came al the Princes of the men of warre, and Iohanan the sonne of Caree, and Iezonias the sonne of Osaias, and the rest of the common people from litle vnto

-- --

great:

2   And they said to Ieremie the prophet: Let our prayer fal in thy sight: and pray for vs to the Lord thy God for al this remnant, because we are left few of manie, as thine eies doe behold vs.

3   And let our Lord thy God tel vs the way, by which we may goe, and the note word that we must doe.

4   And Ieremie the prophet said to them: I haue heard: behold I pray to our Lord your God according to your wordes: euerie word whatsoeuer he shal answer me, I wil tel you: neither wil I conceale from you anie thing.

5   And they said to Ieremie: Be our Lord witnes betwen vs of truth and faith, if we doe not according to euerie word, for the which our Lord, thy God shal send thee to vs.

6   Whether it be note good, or euil, we wil obey the voice of the Lord our God, to whom we send thee: that it may be wel with vs, when we shal heare the voice of the Lord our God.

7   And when ten dayes were accomplished, the word of our Lord was made to Ieremie.

8   And he called Iohanan the sonne of Caree, and al the princes of the men of warre, that were with him, and the whole people from litle to great.

9   And he said to them: Thus saith our Lord the God of Israel, to whom you sent me, that I should prostrate your prayers in his sight:

10   If resting you wil abide in this land, I wil build you, and not destroy you; I wil plant, and not plucke you vp: for now I am pacified vpon the euil that I haue done to you.

11   Feare not at the face of the king of Babylon, of whom you being feareful are afraid: feare him not, saith our Lord: because I am with you, to saue you, and to deliuer you out of his hand.

12   And I wil geue you mercies, and wil haue mercie vpon you, and wil make you dwel in your owne land.

13   But if you shal say: We wil not dwel in this land, neither wil we heare the voice of the Lord our God,

14   saying: No, not so, but we wil goe forward to the Land of Ægypt: where we shal not see warre, and not heare the sound of the trumpet, and shal not susteyne famine: and there we wil dwel.

15   For this now heare the word of our Lord ye remnant of Iuda: Thus saith the Lord of hostes, the God of Israel: If you shal set your face to goe into Ægypt, and shal enter to inhabite there:

16   the sword which you feare, shal there take you in the Land of Ægypt: and the famine, for the which you are careful, shal cleeue to you in Ægypt, and there you shal dye.

17   And al the men, that shal set their face to goe into Ægypt, to dwel there, shal dye by the sword, and by famine, and by

-- --

pestilence: none of them shal remaine, nor escape from the face of the euil, that I wil bring vpon them.

18   Because thus saith the Lord of hostes, the God of Israel: As my furie is powred out, and mine indignation vpon the inhabitants of Ierusalem: so shal mine indignation be powred out vpon you, when you shal be entered into Ægypt, and you shal be into note an othe, and into astonishment, and into a curse, and into reproch: and you shal no more see this place.

19   The word of our Lord is vpon you ô remnant of Iuda: Enter not into Ægypt: knowing you shal know that I haue adiured you this day,

20   because you haue deceiued your soules: for you sent me to the Lord our God, saying: Pray for vs to the Lord our God, and according to al thinges whatsoeuer the Lord our God shal say to thee, so tel vs, and we wil doe.

21   And I haue told you this day, and note you haue not heard the voice of the Lord your God concerning al thinges, for which he hath sent me to you.

22   Now therefore knowing you shal know that by sword, and famine, and pestilence you shal dye in the place, to which you would enter for to dwel there. Chap. XLIII. The reliques of the Iewes, against Ieremies admonitions, goe into Ægypt, 6. carying Ieremie and Baruch with them. 8. where Ieremie prophecieth that the king of Babylon shal spoyle that land, 12. and their idoles.

1   And it came to passe, when Ieremie had finished speaking to the people al the wordes of the Lord their God, for which our Lord their God had sent him to them, al these wordes:

2   Azarias the sonne of Osaias said: and Iohanan the sonne of Caree, and al the proude men, saying to Ieremie: note Thou speakest a lie: the Lord our God sent thee not, saying: Goe not into Ægypt, to dwel there.

3   But Baruch the sonne of Nerias doth prouoke thee against vs, that he may deliuer vs into the handes of the Chaldees, that he may kil vs, and make vs to be transported into Babylon.

4   And Iohanan the sonne of Caree, and al the princes of the men of warre, and the whole people, heard not the voice of our Lord, to abide in the Land of Iuda.

5   But Iohanan the sonne of Caree, and al the princes of the men of warre taking al the remnant of Iuda, that were returned out of al nations, to which they had before bene dispersed, to dwel in the Land of Iuda:

6   men, and wemen, and children, & the kinges daughters, and euerie

-- --

soule, which Nabuzardan the prince of the warre had left with Godolias the sonne of Ahicam, the sonne of Saphan, and Ieremie the prophet, and Baruch the sonne of Nerias.

7   And they went into the Land of Ægypt, because they obeyed not the voice of our Lord: and they came as farre as Taphnis.

8   And the word of our Lord was made to note Ieremie in Taphnis, saying:

9    noteTake thee greate stones in thy hand, and thou shalt hide them in the caue, that is vnder the bricke wal in the gate of Pharaoes house in Taphnis: in the sight of the men of Iuda.

10   And thou shalt say to them: Thus saith the Lord of hostes the God Israel: Behold I wil send, and take to me Nabuchodonosor the king of Babylon my seruant: and I wil set his throne ouer these stones, which I haue hid, and he shal set his throne vpon them.

11   And coming he shal strike the Land of Ægypt: those that into death, into death: and those that into captiuitie, into captiuitie: and those that into the sword, into the sword.

12   And he shal kindle a fire in the temples of the goddes of Ægypt, and shal burne the same, and he shal lead them captiue: and he shal be clothed with the Land of Ægypt, as a pastoris clothed with his cloke: & he shal goe out from thence in peace.

13   And he shal breake the statuees of the house of the Sunne, that are in the Land of Ægypt: and the temples of the goddes of Ægypt he shal burne with fire. Chap. XLIIII. note The Iewes admonished by Ieremie to leaue their idolatrie, 15. obstinatly answer, that they wil persist therin. 20. wherupon he prophecieth their destruction; 28. few escaping that returne into Ierusalem. 29. And that the king of Ægypt shal also fal into his enimies handes.

1   The word, that was made to Ieremie, to al the Iewes, that dwelt in the Land of Ægypt, dwelling in Magdal, and in Taphnis, and in Memphis, & in the Land of Phatures, saying:

2   Thus saith the Lord of hostes the God of Israel: note You haue sene al this euil, that I haue brought vpon Ierusalem, and vpon al the cities of Iuda: and behold they are desolate this day, and there is not an inhabiter in them:

3   for the malice, which they haue done, to prouoke me to wrath, & to goe and sacrifice, and worshipe false goddes, which both they, & you, and your fathers knew not.

4   And I haue sent to you al my seruantes the prophetes, in the night rysing, & sending and saying: Doe not the word of this manner of abomination, which I hated.

5   And

-- --

they heard not, nor inclined their eare to returne from their euils, and not to sacrifice to strange goddes.

6   And myne indignation and my furie is powred out, & it is kindled in the cities of Iuda, & in the streetes of Ierusalem: & they are turned into desolation and waste according to this day.

7   And now thus saith the Lord of hostes the God of Israel: Why doe you this great euil against your owne soules, that there should dye of you man and woman, child and suckling out of the middes of Iuda, and nothing be left remayning vnto you:

8   prouoking me in the workes of your handes, in sacrificing to strange goddes in the Land of Ægypt, into which you are entred to inhabite there: and that you should perish, and be a malediction, and a reproch to al the nations of the earth?

9   Why, haue you forgotten the euils of your fathers, and the euils of the kinges of Iuda, and the euils of the wiues, and your euils, and the euiles of your wiues, that they haue done in the Land of Iuda, and in the countries of Ierusalem?

10   They are not clensed euen to this day: and they haue not feared, and they haue not walked in the lawe of the Lord, and in my precepts, which I haue geuen before you and your fathers.

11   Therefore thus saith the Lord of hostes the God of Israel: Behold I wil set my face vpon you to euil: and I wil destroy al Iuda.

12   And I wil take the remnant of Iuda, which haue set their face to goe into the Land of Ægypt, and to dwel there: and they shal be al consumed in the Land of Ægypt: they shal fal by the sword, and by famine: and they shal be consumed note from the least euen to the greatest, by the sword, and by famine shal they dye: and they shal be for an othe, and for a miracle, and into malediction, and into reproch.

13   And I wil visite the inhabitants of the Land of Ægypt, as I haue visited vpon Ierusalem in sword, and famine, and pestilence.

14   And there shal be none that shal escape, and be remayning of the remnant of the Iewes, that goe to seiourne in the Land of Ægypt: & that shal returne into the Land of Iuda, to the which they eleuate their soules, for to returne and dwel there: there shal none returne but they that shal flee.

15   But al the men that knew that their wiues sacrificied to strange goddes: and al the wemen of whom there stood a great multitude, and al the people of the inhabitants in the Land of Ægypt in Phatures, answered Ieremie, saying:

16   The word, which thou hast spoken to vs in the name of our Lord, we wil not heare of

-- --

thee:

17   but doing we wil doe euerie word, that shal procede out of our owne mouth, to sacrifice vnto note the queene of heauen, and to offer libaments vnto her, as we and our fathers haue done, our kinges, & our princes in the cities of Iuda, and in the stretes of Ierusalem, and we were filled with bread, and it was wel with vs, and we saw no euil.

18   But from that time, since we ceassed to sacrifice to the queene of heauen, and to offer libaments vnto her, we lacke al thinges, & we are consumed with sword, and famine.

19   And if we sacrifice to the queene of heauen, and offer libamentes to her: why, haue we without our husbandes made her cakes to worshipe her, and to offer libamentes to her?

20   And Ieremie said to al the people against the men, and against the wemen, and against al the people, that had answered him the word, saying:

21   Why, the sacrifice that you haue sacrificed in the cities of Iuda, and in the streetes of Ierusalem, you and your fathers, your kinges, and your princes, and the people of the land, is not our Lord mindful of them, and hath it not ascended vpon his hart?

22   And our Lord would beare no longer for the malice of your studies, and for the abominations, which you haue done, and your land is brought into desolation, and into astonishment, and into malediction, for that there is not an inhabiter, as is this day.

23   Because you haue sacrificed to idols, and haue sinned to our Lord: and haue not heard the voice of our Lord, and haue not walked in his law, and in his precepts, and in his testimonies: therefore are these euils fallen to you, as is this day.

24   And Ieremie said to al the people, and to al the wemen: Heare you the word of our Lord al Iuda, which are in the Land of Ægypt:

25   Thus saith the Lord of hostes the God of Israel, saying: You, and your wiues haue spoken with your mouth, and haue accomplished with your handes, saying: Let vs performe our vowes which we haue vowed, to sacrifice to the queene of heauen, and to offer libaments to her: you haue fulfilled your vowes, and haue done them in worke.

26   Therefore heare ye the word of our Lord al Iuda, which dwel in the Land of Ægypt: Behold I haue sworne by my great name, saith our Lord: that my name shal no more be called by the mouth of euerie man of Iuda, saying: Our Lord God liueth in al the Land of Ægypt.

27   Behold I wil watch vpon them to euil, and not to good: and al the men of Iuda that are in the Land of Ægypt, shal be consumed, with

-- --

sword, and famine, til they be vtterly consumed.

28   And they that shal escape the sword, shal returne out of the Land of Ægypt into the Land of Iuda a few men: and al the remnant of Iuda that goe into the Land of Ægypt, to dwel there, shal know, whose word is accomplished, mine, or theirs.

29   And this shal be a signe for you, saith our Lord, that I visite vpon you in this place: that you may know that my wordes shal be accomplished in deede against you to euil.

30   Thus saith our Lord: Behold I wil deliuer Pharao Ephree the king of Ægypt into the hand of his enemies, and into the hand of them that seeke his life: as I haue deliuered Sedecias the king of Iuda into the hand of Nabuchodonosor the king of Babylon his enemie, and that seeketh his life. Chap. XLV. Ieremie reprehendeth Baruch for lamenting in affliction.

1   The word, that Ieremie spake to Baruch the sonne of Nerias, when he had written these wordes in a booke, from the mouth of Ieremie, in the fourth yeare of Ioakim the sonne of Iosias king of Iuda, saying:

2   Thus saith our Lord the God of Israel to thee Baruch:

3   Thou hast said: Woe is me wretch, because our Lord hath added note sorow to my sorow: I haue laboured in my mourning, and haue not found rest.

4   Thus saith our Lord: Thus shalt thou say to him: Behold, them whom I haue builded, I doe destroy: and whom I haue planted, I doe pluck vp, and al this land.

5   And doest thou seeke to thy self great thinges? Seeke not: for behold I wil bring euil vpon al flesh, saith our Lord: and I wil geue note thee thy life into safetie in al places, whither soeuer thou shalt goe. Chap. XLVI. note Ieremie prophecieth that the king of Babylon shal inuade Ægypt, 13. and waste the cites and land: 25. which shal againe be repayred. 27. And the reliques of the Iewes shal be deliuered from sundrie places of captiuitie.

1   The word of our Lord that was made to Ieremie the prophet against note the Gentiles,

2   to Ægypt against the armie of Pharao Nechao the king of Ægypt, which was beside the riuer Euphrates in Charcamis, whom Nabuchodonosor the king of Babylon stroke, in the fourth yeare of Ioakim the sonne of Iosias king of Iuda.

3   Prepare ye shild, and buckler, and goe forth to battel.

4   Yoke horses, & mount ye horsemen:

-- --

stand in helmets, furbish the speares, put on coates of maile.

5   What then? noteI saw them feareful, and turning their backes, their valiants slaine: they fled in hast, neither looked they backe: terrour on enerie side, saith our Lord.

6   Let not the swift flee, nor the strong thincke that he is safe: Toward the North by the riuer Euphrates they were ouercome, and fel downe.

7   Who is this that riseth vp as a floud: and as it were of riuers, so his streames doe swel?

8   Ægypt riseth vp like a floud, and the waues thereof shal be moued as riuers, and shal say: Rysing vp I wil couer the earth: I wil destroy citie, and the inhabitants thereof.

9   Get ye vp on horses, & in chariots, and let the valiants come forth, Æthiopia, and the Lybians holding the shilde, and the Lydeans taking, and shooting arrowes.

10   And that day of our Lord the God of hostes, is a day of reuenge, that they may take vengeance of his enemies: the sword shal deuoure, and be filled, & shal be drunken with their bloud: for the victime of our Lord the God of hostes is in the Land of the North by the riuer Euphrates.

11   Goe vp into Galaad, and take resine note ô virgin the daughter of Ægypt: thou doest in vaine multiplie medicines, there shal not be health to thee.

12   The Gentiles haue heard thine ignominie, and thine howling hath filled the earth: because the strong hath stumbled against the strong, and both are fallen together.

13   The word that our Lord spake to Ieremie the prophet, concerning this that Nabuchodonosor king of Babylon should come and strike the Land of Ægypt:

14   Tel Ægypt, and make it heard in Magdal, and let it sound in Memphis, and in Taphnis: Say ye: Stand, and prepare thy self: because the sword shal deuoure those thinges, that be round about thee.

15   Why is thy valiant become rotten? he stood not: because our Lord hath ouerthrowen him.

16   He hath multiplied them that fal, and man hath fallen against his neighbour, and they shal say: Arise, and let vs returne to our people, and to the Land of our natiuitie, from the face of the sword of note the doue.

17   Cal ye the name of Pharao the king of Ægypt, Tumult, Time hath brought it.

18   I liue (saith the king, the Lord of hostes is his name) that as Thabor in the mountaines, and as Carmel in the sea, he shal come.

19   Make ye vessels of transmigration ô daughter inhabitant of Ægypt: because Memphis shal be in desolation, and shal be forsaken, and shal be inhabitable.

20   Ægypt a trimme and beautiful heyfer: a pricker from the

-- --

North, shal come to her.

21   Her hyrelings also that conuersed in the middes of her, as fatted calues are turned, and are fled together, neither could they stand: because the day of their flaughter came vpon them, the time of their visitation.

22   Her voice shal sound as if it were of brasse, because they shal hasten with an armie, and with axes they shal come to her, as it were cutting trees.

23   They haue cut downe her forest, saith our Lord, which can not be counted: they are multiplied aboue locustes, and are without number.

24   The daughter of Ægypt is confounded, & deliuered into the hand of the people of the North.

25   The Lord of hostes the God of Israel hath said: Behold I wil visite vpon the tumult of Alexandria, and vpon Pharao, and vpon Ægypt, and vpon her goddes, and vpon her kinges, and vpon Pharao, and vpon them that trust in him.

26   And I wil geue them into the hand of them that seeke their life, and into the hand of Nabuchodonosor king of Babylon, and into the hand of his seruants: and after these thinges it shal be inhabited as in the daies of old, saith our Lord.

27   And note thou my seruant Iacob feare not, and be not thou afraid Israel: because loe I wil saue thee from a farre, and thy seede out of the land of thy captiuitie: and Iacob shal returne, and rest, and prosper: and there shal be none to terrifie him.

28   And thou my seruant Iacob feare not, saith our Lord: because I am with thee, because I wil consume al the nations, to the which I haue cast thee out: but thee I wil not consume, but I wil chasten thee in iudgement, neither wil I spare thee as innocent. Chap. XLVII. note The desolation of the Philistims, Tyre, Sidon, Gaza, and Ascalon is prophecied.

1   The word of our Lord that was made to Ieremie the prophet against the Palesthines, before Pharao stroke Gaza:

2   Thus saith our Lord: Behold there come vp waters from note the North, and they shal be as a torrent ouerflowing, and they shal couer the earth, and the fulnes thereof, the citie and the inhabitantes thereof: men shal crie, and al the inhabitantes of the land shal howle

3   at the noise of the pompe of the armour, and of his men of warre, at the commotion of his chariots, and the multitude of his wheeles. The fathers haue not respected the children, being of dissolute handes,

4   for the

-- --

coming of the day, wherein al the Philisthims shal be wasted, and Tyre, and Sidon shal be destroyed with al the rest of their aydes. For our Lord hath spoyled the Palesthines, the remnant of the ile of Cappadocia.

5   Baldnes is come vpon Gaza. Ascalon hath held her peace, and the remnant of her valley, how long shalt thou be hewed?

6   O sword of our Lord how long wilt thou not be quiet? Get thee into thy scabbard, be cooled, and be stil.

7   How shal it be quiet when our Lord hath commanded it against Ascalon, and against the countries thereof by the sea side, and there hath made appointment with it? Chap. XLVIII. note A prophecie of the vastation of Moab, 29. for their pride: 47. but their captiuitie shal at last be released.

1   To Moab thus saith the Lord of hostes the God of Israel: Woe vpon note Nabo, because it is wasted, and confounded: Cariathaim is taken: the strong one is confounded, and hath trembled.

2   There is no more reioycing in Moab: against Hesebon they haue thought euil. Come, and let vs destroy it from being a nation. therefore shalt thou in silence hold thy peace, and the sword shal folow thee.

3   The voice of a crie from Oronaim: waste, and great destruction.

4   Moab is destroyed: proclaime a crie to her children.

5   For by the ascent of Luith shal the mourner goe vp in weeping: because in the descent of Oronaim the enemies haue heard the howling of destruction:

6   Flee, saue your liues: and you shal be as heath in the desert.

7   For that thou hast had confidence in thy munitions, and in thy treasures, thou also shalt be taken: and note Chamos shal goe into transmigration, his priests, and his princes together.

8   And the spoyler shal come to euerie citie, and no citie shal be saued: and the valleys shal perish, and the champaine countries shal be destroyed: because our Lord hath said:

9   Geue ye the floure to Moab, because florishing it shal goe out: and her cities shal be desolate, & inhabitable.

10   Cursed be he that doeth the worke of our Lord fraudulently: and cursed that stayeth his sword from bloud.

11   Moab hath bene fruitful from his youth, and hath rested in his dregges: neither hath he bene powred out of vessel into vessel, and hath not gone into transmigration: therefore hath his taste remained in him, and his sauour is not changed.

12   Therefore behold the

-- --

daies come, saith our Lord: and I wil send vnto him those that shal order and dispose of his pottes, and they shal ouerthrow him, and shal emptie his vessels, and dash their pottes one against an other.

13   And Moab shal be ashamed of Chamos, as the house note of Israel was ashamed of Bethel, wherein it had confidence.

14   How say ye: We are valiant, and strong men to fight?

15   Moab is wasted, & her cities they haue cast downe: and her chosen yongmen are gone downe into slaughter: saith the king, the Lord of hostes is his name.

16   The destruction of Moab is nigh to come: the euil thereof shal come exceeding swiftly.

17   Comfort him al ye that are round about him, and al you that know his name, say: How is the strong rod broken, the glorious staffe?

18   Come downe from thy glorie, and sit in drought ô habitation of the daughter of Dibon: because the waster of Moab shal come vp to thee, he shal destroy thy munitions.

19   Stand in the way, and looke ô habitation of Aroer: aske of him that fleeth: and say to him that hath escaped: What is chanced?

20   Moab is confounded, because he is ouercome: howle ye, and crie, declare in Arnon, that Moab is wasted.

21   And iudgement is come to the champaine countrie: vpon Helon, and vpon Iasa, and vpon Mephaath,

22   and vpon Dibon, and vpon Nabo, & vpon the house of Deblathaim,

23   and vpon Cariathaim, and vpon Bethgamul, and vpon Bethmaon,

24   . and vpon Carioth, and vpon Bosra: and vpon al the cities of the Land of Moab, that are far, and neere.

25   The horne of Moab is cut of, and his arme is broken, saith our Lord.

26   Make him drunken, because he is erected against our Lord: and Moab shal wring his hand in his vomiting, and him self also shal be in derision.

27   For note Israel hath bene in derision vnto thee: as though thou hadst found him amongst theeues: for thy wordes therefore, which thou hast spoken against him, thou shalt be led captiue.

28   Leaue the cities, and dwel in the rocke ye inhabitants of Moab, and be ye as a doue making her nest in the highest mouth of the hole.

29   We haue heard the pride of Moab, he is proude excedingly: his haughtines, and arrogancie, and pride, and loftines of his hart.

30   I know, saith our Lord, his bosting: and that the strength thereof is not according to it, neither hath it endeuoured to doe according to that which it was able.

31   Therefore wil I waile vpon Moab, and to al Moab wil I crie, to the men note of the earthen wal that lament.

32   Of the mourning of Iazer I wil weepe

-- --

to thee ô vineyard of Sabama: thy branches haue passed ouer the sea, they are come euen to the sea of Iaser: the spoiler hath violently entered vpon thine haruest, and thy vintage.

33   Ioy and gladnes is taken away out of Carmel, and out of the Land of Moab, and the wine out of the presses I haue taken away: the treader of the grape shal not sing the accustomed cheereful note.

34   From the crie of Hesebon vnto Eleale, and Iasa, they haue geuen their voice: from Segor to Oronaim, an heyfer of three yeares old: the waters also of Nemrim shal be verie il.

35   And I wil take away from Moab, saith our Lord, him that offereth in the excelses, and that sacrificeth to his goddes.

36   Therefore shal my hart sound to Moab as a shaulme: and my hart shal geue the sound of shaulmes to the men of the earthen wal: because he hath done more then he could, therefore haue they perished.

37   For euerie head note baldnes, and euerie beard shal be shauen: in al handes binding together, and vpon euerie backe cloth of heare.

38   Vpon al the house toppes of Moab, and in the streetes thereof al mourning: because I haue broken Moab as an vnprofitable vessel, saith our Lord.

39   How is it ouercome, and they haue howled? How hath Moab cast downe the necke, and is confounded? And Moab shal be in derision, and for an example to al round about him.

40   Thus saith our Lord: Behold he shal flee as an eagle, & shal stretch forth his winges to Moab.

41   Carioth is taken, and munitions are wonne: and the hart of the valiants of Moab in that day, shal be as the hart of a woman in trauel.

42   And Moab shal cease to be a people: because he hath gloried against our Lord.

43   Feare, and pitte, and snare vpon thee ô inhabiter of Moab, saith our Lord.

44   He that shal flee from the face of feare, shal fal into the pitte: and he that shal come vp out of the pitte, shal be taken in the snare: for I wil bring vpon Moab the yeare of their visitation, saith our Lord.

45   They stoode in the shadow of Hesebon that fled from the snare: because there came a fire out of Hesebon, and a flame out of the middes of Sehon, and it hath deuoured part of Moab, and the toppe of the children of tumult.

46   Woe to thee Moab, thou hast perished ô people of Chamos: because thy sonnes are taken, and thy daughters into captiuitie.

47   And I wil conuert the captiuitie of Moab note in the last daies, saith our Lord. Hitherto the iudgements of Moab.

-- --

Chap. XLIX. note The like vastation of Ammon (6. who shal be againe restored.) 7. destruction of Idumea: 27. of the Syrians, 28. Agarenes, 34. and Ælamites: 39. whose captiuitie shal at last be released.

1   To the children of Ammon. Thus saith our Lord: Why, note hath Israel no children? or hath he not an heire? Why then hath note Melchom by inheritance possessed Gad: and his people dwelt in his cities?

2   Therefore behold the daies come saith our Lord: and I wil make the noise of battel to be heard vpon Rabbath the children of Ammon, and it shal be destroyed into an heape, and her daughters shal be burnt with fire, and Israel shal possesse his possessoures, saith our Lord.

3   Howle Hesebon, because Hai is wasted. Crie ye daughters of Rabbath, gird your selues with clothes of heare: mourne and goe about by the hedges: because Melchom shal be led into transmigration, his priests, and his princes together.

4   What gloriest thou in the valleis? thy valley hath flowed away ô delicate daughter, which didst trust in thy treasures, and saidst: Who shal come to me?

5   Behold I wil bring terrour vpon thee, saith our Lord the God of hostes, from al that are round about thee: and you shal be dispersed euerie one from an others sight, neither shal there be anie to gather together them that flee.

6   And after these thinges I wil make the captiues of the children of Ammon to returne, saith our Lord.

7   To Idumaea. Thus saith the Lord of hostes: note Why is wisedom no more in Theman? Counsel is perished from the children: their wisedom is become vnprofitable.

8   Flee and turne your backes, goe downe into the gulfe ye in habitantes of Dedan: because I haue brought the perdition of Esau vpon him, the time of his visitation.

9   If the grape gatherers had come vpon thee, they had not left a cluster: if theeues in the night, they had taken that should suffice them.

10   But I haue discouered Esau, I haue reuealed his secrets, and he can not be concealed: his seede is wasted, and his bretheren, and his neighbours, and he shal not be.

11   Leaue thy pupilles: I wil make them liue: and thy widowes shal hope in me.

12   For thus saith our Lord: Behold they whose iudgement was not to drinke the cuppe, drinking shal drinke: and shalt thou be left as innocent? thou shalt not be innocent, but drinking thou shalt drinke.

13   Because I haue sworne by my self, saith our

-- --

Lord, that Bosra shal be into desolation, and into reproch, and into a desert, and into malediction: and al her cities shal be into euerlasting desolations.

14   I haue heard a bruite from our Lord, and a legate is sent to the Nations: Gather your selues together, and come against her, and let vs rise vp into battel.

15   For behold I haue made thee a litle one in the Gentiles, contemptible among men.

16   Thine arrogancie hath deceiued thee, and the pride of thy hart: which dwellest in the caues of the rocke, and endeuourest to apprehend the height of the hil. when thou shalt exalt thy nest as an eagle, thence wil I bring thee downe, saith our Lord.

17   And Idumea shal be desolate: euerie one that shal passe by it, shal be note astonied, and shal hisse vpon al the plagues thereof.

18   As Sodome is ouerthrowen and Gomorrha, and her neighbours saith our Lord: there shal not a man dwel there, and there shal no sonne of man inhabite it.

19   Behold as a lion he shal come vp from the pride of Iordan, to the strong beautifulnes: because I wil make him runne sodenly to her: and who shal be a chosen one whom I may appoint ouer her? for who is like to me? and who shal abide me? and who is this pastour that can resist my countenance?

20   Therefore heare ye the counsel of our Lord, which he hath taken concerning Edom: and his cogitations, which he hath thought concerning the inhabitants of Theman: If the litle ones of the flocke shal not cast them downe, if they shal not destroy their habitation with them.

21   At the voice of their ruine the earth is moued: the crie of their voice is heard in the Red sea.

22   Behold he shal come vp as an eagle, and flie out: and he shal spred his winges ouer Bosra: and the hart of the strong of Idumea shal be in that day, as the hart of a woman in trauel

23    noteTo Damascus. Emath is confounded and Arphad: because they haue heard a verie il bruite, they are trubled in the sea: for carefulnes it could not be quiet.

24   Damascus is vndone, she is turned into flight, trembling hath apprehended her: anguish and sorowes haue held her as a woman in trauel.

25   How haue they forsaken the laudable citie, the citie of ioy!

26   Therefore shal her yongmen fal in her streetes: and al the men of warre shal be silent in that day, saith the Lord of hostes.

27   And I wil kindle a fire in the wal of Damascus, and it shal deuour the walles of Benadad.

28    noteTo Cedar, and to the kingdoms of Asor, which Nabuchodonosor the king of Babylon hath strooken. Thus saith our Lord: Arise,

-- --

and goe ye vp to Cedar, and waste the children of the East.

29   They shal take their tabernacles, and their flockes: their cortines, and al their vessels, and their camels they shal take to them: and they shal cal vpon them feare round about.

30   Flee yee, get away spedely, sit in deepe pitts you that inhabite Asor, saith our Lord: for Nabuchodonosor the king of Babylon hath taken counsel against you, & hath deuised deuises against you.

31   Arise, and goe vp to the nation that is quiet, and that dwelleth confidently, saith our Lord, they haue neither doores, nor barres: they dwel alone.

32   And their camels shal be into spoile, and the multitude of beasts for a praye: and I wil disperse them into euerie winde, which haue their heare powled: and from euerie confine of theirs, I wil bring destruction vpon them, saith our Lord.

33   And Asor shal be for an habitation of dragons, desolate for euer: there shal no man tarie there, nor sonne of man inhabite it.

34   The word of our Lord that was made to Ieremie the prophet against note Ælam, in he beginning of the kingdom of Sedecias king of Iuda, saying:

35   Thus saith the Lord of hostes: Behold I wil breake the bow of Ælam, & their chife strength.

36   And I wil bring vpon Ælam the foure windes from the foure costes of heauen: and I wil scatter them into al these windes: & there shal not be a nation, to which the fugitiues of Aelam shal not come.

37   And I wil make Aelam to feare before his enemies, and in the sight of them that seeke their life: and I wil bring euil vpon them, the wrath of my furie, saith our Lord: and I wil send the sword after them, til I consume them.

38   And I wil set my throne in Aelam, and destroy kinges and princes from thence, saith our Lord.

39    noteBut in the last daies I wil cause the captiues of Aelam to returne, saith our Lord. Chap. L. note Babylon which afflicteth the Israelites in captiuitie, 4. after their reduction into their countrie, 8. shal be vtterly destroyed.

1   The word that our Lord hath spoken note of Babylon, and the Land of the Chaldees in the hand of Ieremie the prophete.

2   Declare among the Gentiles, and make it heard, lift vp a signe: proclame and conceale it not: say; Babylon is taken, note Bel is confounded, Merodach is ouercome, their sculptiles are confounded, their idoles are ouercome.

3   Because a nation is come vp against them from the North,

-- --

which shal bring her Land into desolation: and there shal be none to dwel therein, from man euen to beast, and they are remoued, and gone away.

4   In those daies, and in that time, saith our Lord, the children of Israel shal come, they and the children of Iuda together: walking and note weeping they shal hasten, and shal seeke the Lord their God.

5   Into Sion they shal aske the way, their faces hitherward. They shal come, and shal be ioyned to our Lord by an euerlasting couenant, which shal by no obliuion be abolished.

6   My people is become a lost flock, their pastours haue seduced them, and haue made them wander in the mountaynes: they haue passed from mountayne to hil, they haue frogotten their couch.

7   Al that found them, haue eaten them: and their enemies said: We haue not sinned: because they haue sinned to the Lord the beautie of Iustice, and to the Lord the expectation of their fathers.

8   Depart out of the middes of Babylon, and goe forth out of the land of the Chaldees: and be ye as kiddes before the flocke.

9   Because loe I rayse vp, and wil bring into Babylon an assemblie of great nations from the land of note the North: and they shal be prepared against her, and thereby she shal be taken: his arrow as a valiant mans that is a killer, shal not returne voide.

10   And Chaldea shal be for a praye: al that waste it shal be filled, saith our Lord.

11   Because you reioyce, and speake great thinges, spoyling mine inheritance: because you are powred out as calues vpon the grasse, and you haue belowed as bulles.

12   Your note Mother is confounded exceedingly, and made euen with the dust she that bare you: behold she shal be the last among the Gentiles, desolate, without accesse, and drie.

13   Of the wrath of our Lord it shal not be inhabited, but shal be brought wholly into desolation: euerie one that shal passe by Babylon, shal be astonied, and shal hisse vpon al the plagues thereof.

14   Be prepared against Babylon round about al ye that bend bow; ouerthrow her, spare not arrowes: because she hath sinned to our Lord.

15   Crie against her, she hath geuen the hand euerie where, her foundations are fallen, her walles are destroyed, because it is the vengeance of our Lord. Take vengeance of her: as she hath done, so doe to her.

16   Destroy the sower out of Babylon, and him that holdeth the sickle in the haruest time: at the face of the sword of the note doue euerie man shal returne to his people, and euerie one shal flee to his owne land.

17   Israel is a flock dispersed,

-- --

lyons haue cast him out: first the king note of Assur did eate him: last this Nabuchodonosor the king of Babylon hath spoyled his bones

18   Therefore thus saith the Lord of hostes the God of Israel: Behold I wil visite the king of Babylon and his land, as I haue visited the king of Assur:

19   and I wil bring Israel againe to his habitation: and Carmel shal be fed, and Basan, and in mount Ephraim, and Galaad his soule shal be filled.

20   In those daies, and in that time, saith our Lord, the iniquitie of Israel shal be sought, and it shal not be: and the sinne of Iuda, and it shal not be found: because I wil be propicious to them, whom I shal leaue.

21   Ascend vpon the land of them that rule, and visite vpon the inhabitants thereof, destroy, and kil the thinges that are behind them, saith our Lord: and doe according to al thinges that I haue commanded thee.

22   A voice of battel in the land, and great destruction.

23   How is the hammer of the whole earth broken, and destroyed? how is Babylon turned into a desert among the nations?

24   I haue snared thee, and thou art taken Babylon, and thou knewest it not: thou art found & apprehended, because thou hast prouoked our Lord.

25   Our Lord hath opened his treasure, and brought forth the vessels of his wrath: because the Lord the God of hostes hath a worke in the land of the Chaldees.

26   Come ye vnto her from the vttermost borders, open that they may goe forth that shal tread her downe: take the stones out of the way, and bring it into heapes, and kil her: neither let there be anie thing left.

27   Destroy al her valiants, let them descend into slaughter: woe vnto them, because their day is come, the time of their visitation.

28   A voice of them that flee, and of them, that haue escaped out of the land of Babylon: to tel in Sion the reuenge of the Lord our God, the reuenge of his temple.

29   Declare ye against Babylon to verie manie, to al that bend bow: stand together against her round about, and let none escape: repay her according to her worke: according to al thinges, that she hath done, doe ye to her: because she is erected against our Lord, against the holie one of Israel.

30   Therefore shal her yongmen fal in her streetes: and al her men of warre shal hold their peace in that day, saith our Lord.

31   Behold I to thee thou prowd one, saith our Lord the God of hostes: because thy day is come, the time of thy visitation.

32   And the prowd shal fal, and tumble downe, and there shal be none to raise him vp: and I wil kindle a fire in his cities, and it shal deuoure al

-- --

thinges round about him.

33   Thus sairh the Lord of hostes: note The children of Israel, and the children of Iuda susteyne calumnie together: al that haue taken them, hold them, they wil not let them goe.

34   Their note strong redeemer, the Lord of hostes is his name, in iudgement wil defend their cause, to terrifie the land, and to stirre vp the inhabitantes of Babylon.

35   The sword to the Chaldees, saith our Lord, and to the inhabitants of Babylon, and to her princes, and to her wise men.

36   The sword to her diuiners, who shal be foolish: the sword to her valiants, who shal be afraid.

37   The sword to his horses, and to his chariots, and to al the common people, that is in the middes of her: and they shal be as wemen: the sword to her treasures, which shal be spoyled.

38   There shal be drought vpon her waters, and they shal be dryed vp: because it is a land of sculptiles, and they glorie in monstrous thinges.

39   Therefore shal the dragons dwel with the foolish murderers: and the ostriches shal dwel in it: and it shal no more be inhabited for euer, neither shal it be built euen to generation and generation.

40   As our Lord ouerthrew Sodom and Gomorrha, and the neighbours thereof, saith our Lord: there shal no man dwel there, and sonne of man shal not inhabite it.

41   Behold a people cometh from the North, and a great nation, and manie kinges shal rise from the endes of the earth.

42   They shal take bow and shield: they are cruel and vnmerciful: their voice shal sound as the sea, and they shal mount vpon horses: as a man prepared to battel against thee ô daughter of Babylon.

43   The king of Babylon hath heard the fame of them, and his handes are dissolued: anguish hath caught him, sorow as a woman in trauel.

44   Behold note as a lion he shal come vp note from the pride of Iordan to the strong beautifulnes: because I wil make him runne sodenly to her: and who shal be a chosen one, whom I may appoint ouer her? For who is like to me? and who shal abide me? and who is this pastour, that can resist my countenance?

45   Therefore heare ye the counsel of our Lord, which he hath conceiued in his minde against Babylon: and his cogitations, which he hath thought vpon the land of the Chaldees: Vnles the litle ones of the flockes shal plucke them downe, vnles their habitation shal be destroyed with them.

46   At the voice of the captiuitie of Babylon the earth is moued, and the crie is heard amongst the Nations.

-- --

Chap. LI. note More miseries shal fal vpon Babylon (11. by the Medes) with destruction of her idoles.

1   Thvs saith our Lord: note Behold I wil raise vpon Babylon and vpon the inhabitants thereof, which haue lifted vp their hart against me, as it were a pestilent winde.

2   And I wil send vpon Babylon fanners, and they shal fanne it, and shal destroy her land: because they are come vpon her on euerie side in the day of her affliction.

3   Let not him that bendeth bend his bow, and let not him goe vp that is in note a brigandin, spare not her young men, kil al her host.

4   And the slaine shal fal in the land of the Chaldees, and the wounded in the countries thereof.

5   Because Israel and Iuda haue not bene left as a widow of their God the Lord of hostes: but their land hath bene replenished with sinne from the holie one of Israel.

6   Flee ye out of the middes of Babylon, and let euerie one saue his owne life, hold not your peace vpon her iniquitie: because it is the time of reuenge from our Lord, he wil requite her the like.

7   Babylon is a golden cuppe in the hand of our Lord, inebriating al the earth: of her wine haue the Nations drunke, and therefore they are in commotion.

8   Babylon is fallen sodenly, and is destroyed: howle ye vpon her, take resine for her sorow, if perhaps she may be healed.

9   We haue cured Babylon, and she is not healed: let vs forsake her, & let vs goe euerie man to his owne land: because her iudgement hath reached euen to the heauens, & is lifted vp vnto the clowdes.

10   Our Lord hath brought forth our iustices: come, and let vs tel in Sion the worke of the Lord our God.

11   Make sharpe the arrowes, fil the quiuers: our Lord hath raysed vp the spirite of the kinges of the Medes: and against Babylon his minde is to destroy it, because it is the reuenge of our Lord, the reuenge of his temple.

12   Vpon the walles of Babylon lift vp the ensigne, increase the watch: set vp watchemen, prepare embushments: because our Lord hath meant, and hath done what soeuer he spake against the inhabitants of Babylon.

13   Thou that dwellest vpon manie waters, rich in treasures: thine end is come with in a foote of thy cutting of.

14   The Lord of hostes hath sworne by his soule: that I wil replenish thee with men as it were with the locust, and vpon thee shal the merie shoute be song.

15   He that made the earth

-- --

in his strength, hath prepared the world in his wisedom, and with his prudence stretched out the heauens.

16   He geuing a voice, the waters are multiplied in heauen: who lifteth vp the clowdes from the extreme part of the earth, lightenings he hath turned into rayne: and he hath brought forth the winde out of his treasures.

17   Euerie man is become a foole by knowlege: euerie mettal caster is confounded in his sculptil, because his casting is counterfet, neither is there spirite in them.

18   They are vaine workes, and worthie to be laughed at, in the time of their visitation they shal perish.

19   The portion of Iacob is not as these thinges: because he that made al thinges he it is, and Israel is the scepter of his inheritance: the Lord of hostes is his name.

20   Thou doest knocke together the vessels of warre for me, and I wil knock together in thee the Gentiles, and I wil destroy in thee kingdomes:

21   And I wil breake in thee the horse, and his rider: and I wil knock together in thee the chariot, and the rider thereof.

22   And I wil knocke together in thee man and woman, and I wil knocke together in thee the old man and the child, and I wil knock together in thee the young man and the virgin:

23   and I wil knocke together in thee the pastour and his flocke, and I wil knocke together in thee the husbandman and his draweing cattle, and I wil knocke together in thee dukes and magistrates.

24   And I wil render to Babylon, and to al the inhabitants of Chaldee al their euil, that they haue done in Sion, before your eyes, saith our Lord.

25   Behold I to thee thou pestiferous mountaine, saith our Lord, which corruptest the whole earth: and I wil streatch out my hand vpon thee, and wil roll thee out of the rockes, and wil geue thee to be a mountayne of burning.

26   And they shal not take of thee a stone for the corner, and a stone for foundations, but thou shalt be destroyed for euer, saith our Lord.

27   Lift ye vp an ensigne in the land: sound with the trumpet among the Gentiles: note sanctifie the Gentiles vpon her: declare against her to the kinges of Ararat, Menni, and Ascenez: number Taphsar against her, bring the horse as the stinging locust.

28   Sanctifie the Gentiles against her, the kings of Media, the dukes thereof, and al the Magistrates thereof, & al the land of his dominion.

29   And the land shal be in a commotion, and shal be trubled: because the cogitation of our Lord shal awake against Babylon, to lay the Land of Babylon desert and inhabitable.

30   The

-- --

valiants of Babylon haue ceased from battel, they haue dwelt in holdes: their strength is deuoured, and they are become as wemen: her tabernacles are burnt, her barres are broken.

31   A runner shal come to meete the runner, and messenger to meete messenger: to tel the king of Babylon that his citie is taken from one end to the other:

32   and the fordes are taken before hand, and the fennes be burnt with fire, and the men of warre be trubled.

33   Because thus saith the Lord of hostes, the God of Israel: The daughter of Babylon is as a barne floore, the time of her threshing: yet a litle, and the time of her reaping shal come.

34    noteNabuchodosor the king of Babylon hath eaten me, he hath deuoured me: he hath made me as an emptie vessel: he hath swallowed me vp as a dragon, he hath filled his bellie with my tendernes, and hath cast me out.

35   Iniquitie against me, and my flesh vpon Babylon, saith the habitation of Sion: and my bloud vpon the inhabitantes of Chaldee, saith Ierusalem.

36   Therefore thus saith our Lord: Behold I wil iudge thy cause, and wil reuenge thy vengeance, and I wil make her sea desolate, and wil drie vp her vayne.

37   And Babylon shal be into heapes, the habitation of dragons, astonishment, and hissing, because there is not an inhabiter.

38   They shal roare together as lions, they shal shake the manes as the whelpes of lions.

39   In their heate I wil set their drinke: and I wil make them drunke, that they may be drousie, and sleepe an euerlasting sleepe, & not arise, saith our Lord.

40   I wil leade them as lambes to be a victime, and as rammes with kiddes.

41   How is Sesach taken, and the noble one of al the earth apprehended? How is Babylon become an astonishment among the Gentiles?

42   The sea is come vp ouer Babylon: she is couered with the multitude of the waues thereof.

43   Her cities are become an astonishment: a land inhabitable and desolate, a land wherein none can dwel, nor sonne of man may passe by it.

44   And I wil visite vpon Bel in Babylon, and I wil cast out of his mouth that which he had swallowed: and the Gentiles shal no more runne together vnto him, for the wall also of Babylon shal fal.

45   Goe out of the middes of her my people: that euerie one may saue his life from the wrath of the furie of our Lord.

46   And lest perhaps your hartes faint, and ye feare the bruite, that shal be heard in the land: and there shal come a bruite in the yeare, and after this yeare a bruite: and iniquitie in the land, and ruler vpon ruler.

47   Therefore

-- --

behold the daies come, and I wil visite vpon the sculptiles of Babylon: and al her land shal be confounded and al her slaine shal fal in the middes of her.

48   And the heauens and the earth shal prayse vpon Babylon, and al thinges that are in them: because spoylers shal come to her from the North, saith our Lord.

49   And as Babylon caused that there should fal slaine in Israel: so of Babylon there shal fal slaine in the whole land.

50   You that haue escaped the sword, come, stand not: remember our Lord a farre of, and let Ierusalem ascend vpon your hart.

51   We are confounded, because we haue heard reproch: ignominie hath couered our faces: because strangers are come vpon the sanctification of the house of our Lord.

52   Therefore behold the daies come, saith our Lord: and I wil visite vpon her sculptiles, and in al her land the wounded shal roare.

53   If Babylon shal ascend vp into heauen, and stablish her strength on high: from me there shal come wasters of her, saith our Lord.

54   A voice of crying from Babylon, and great destruction from the Land of the Chaldees:

55   because our Lord hath wasted Babylon, and destroyed out of it the great voice: and their waues shal sound as manie waters: their voice hath geuen a sound.

56   Because the spoyler is come vpon her, that is, vpon Babylon, and her valiants are apprehended, and their bow is weakened: because the strong reuenger our Lord rendring wil repay.

57   And I wil inebriate her princes, and her wise men, and her dukes, and her magistrates, and her valiants: and they shal sleepe an euerlasting sleepe, and shal not awake, saith the king, the Lord of hostes is his name.

58   Thus saith the Lord of hostes: That most brode wal of Babylon by vndermyning shal be vndermined, and her high gates shal be burnt with fire, and the labours of the peoples shal come to nothing, and of the nations shal be into the fire, and shal perish.

59   The word that Ieremie the prophete commanded Saraias the sonne of Nerias, the sonne of Maasias, when he went with Sedecias the king into Babylon, in the fourth yeare of his kingdome: and Saraias was note the prince of prophecie.

60   And Ieremie wrote al the euil, that was to come vpon Babylon in one booke: al these wordes, that are written against Babylon.

61   And Ieremie said to Saraias: When thou shalt come into Babylon, and shalt see, and shalt reade, al these wordes,

62   thou shalt say: Lord thou hast spoken against this place to destroy it: that there be none to inhabite it from

-- --

man euen vnto beast, and that it be a perpetual wildernesse.

63   And when thou shalt haue finished reading this booke, thou shalt tye a stone to it, and shalt throw it into the middes of Euphrates:

64   and thou shalt say: So shal Babylon be drowned, & she shal not rise vp from the face of the affliction, that I wil bring vpon her, and she shal be dissolued. noteHitherto the wordes of Ieremie. Chap. LII. note A Recapitulation of the taking of Ierusalem after two yeares siege. 7. king Sedecias taken in flight, 10. his children slaine before his eyes, with other nobles, 11. his eyes put out, and so lead into Babylon, 12. the Temple, the Palace, and other houses burnt, the people caried into captiuitie (15. few excepted to til the land) 17. the two brasen pillars, lauatorie, and al the treasure taken away. 24. Al the captiues at diuers times foure thousand six hundred. 31. Finally king Ioachin is exalted in the court.

1   A Child of one and twentie yeares was Sedecias when he began to reigne: and eleuen yeares he reigned in Ierusalem: and the name of his mother was Amital, the daughter of Ieremie of Lobna. note

2   And he did euil in the eyes of our Lord, according to al thinges that Ioakim had done.

3   Because the furie of our Lord was against Ierusalem, and against Iuda, til he cast them away from his face: and Sedecias reuolted from the king of Babylon.

4   And it came to passe in the ninth yeare of his reigne, in the tenth moneth, the tenth of the moneth, came Nabuchodonosor the king of Babylon, himself and al his armie against Ierusalem, and they besieged it, and built against it munitions round about.

5   And the citie was besieged vntil the eleuenth yeare of king Sedecias.

6   And in the fourth moneth, the ninth of the moneth, a famine possessed the citie: and there were no victuals for the people of the land.

7   And a breache was made into the citie, and al the men of warre fled, and went out of the citie in the night by the way of the gate that is betwen the two walles, & leadeth to the kinges garden (the Chaldees besieging the citie round about) and they departed by the way, that leadeth into the wildernes.

8   But the armie of the Chaldees pursued the king: and they apprehended Sedecias in the desert, which is beside Iericho: and al his trayne fled scattering from him.

9   And when they had taken the king, they brought him to the king of Babylon into Reblatha, which is in the land of Emath: and

-- --

he spake to him iudgements.

10   And the king of Babylon killed the sonnes of Sedecias before his eies: yea and al the princes of Iuda he slew in Reblatha.

11   And he plucked out the eies of Sedecias, and bound him with fetters, and the king of Babylon brought him into Babylon: and he put him in the prison house euen to the day of his death.

12   And in the fifth moneth, the tenth of the moneth, the same is the ninetenth yeare of Nabuchodonosor the king of Babylon: came Nabuzardan the prince of the warfare, who stood before the king of Babylon in Ierusalem.

13   And he burnt the house of our Lord, and the kings house, and al the houses of Ierusalem, and euerie great house he burnt with fire.

14   And al the host of the Chaldees that was with the prince of the warfare, destroyed al the wall of Ierusalem round about.

15   But of the poore of the people, and of the rest of the vulgar sorte, which remayned in the citie, and of the fugitiues, that were fled to the king of Babylon, and the rest of the multitude: Nabuzardan the prince of the warfare transported.

16   But of the poore of the land Nabuzardan the prince of the warfare left some to be dressers of vineyards, and husbandmen.

17   The brasen pillers also, that were in the house of our Lord, and the feete, and the sea of brasse, that was in the house of our Lord, the Chaldees brake: and they tooke al the brasse of them into Babylon.

18   And the kettles, and the fleshhookes, and the psalteries, and the phials, and the litle mortars, and al the brasen vessels, that had bene in the ministrie, they tooke:

19   and the water pottes, and the censars, and the pitchers, and the basins, and the candlestickes, and the mortars, & the gobblets: as manie as of gold, of gold: and as manie as of siluer, of siluer, did the prince of the warfare take:

20   and two pillars, and one sea, & twelue oxen of brasse, that were vnder the feete, which king Salomon had made in the house of our Lord: there was no weight of the brasse of al these vessels.

21   And concerning the pillars, there were eightene cubits of height in one pillar: and a corde of twelue cubits did compasse it about: moreouer the thicknes thereof, of foure fingers, and within it was holow.

22   And the litle heads of brasse vpon both: the height of one litle head, of fiue cubits: and the litle nettes, and the pomegranates vpon the crowne round about, al of brasse. Likewise of the second piller, and the pomegranates.

23   And there were nintie six pomegranates hanging downe: and al the

-- --

pomegranates an hundred, were compassed with litle nettes.

24   And the master of the warefare tooke Saraias the chiefe priest, and Sophonias the second priest: and the three kepers of the entrie.

25   And of the citie he tooke one eunuch, that was chiefe ouer the men of warre: and seuen men of them, that saw the kings face, that were found in the citie: and a scribe the captayne of the souldiars, who tryed the yong souldiars: and three score of the people of the land, that were found in the middes of the citie.

26   And Nabuzardan the prince of the warfare tooke them, and he brought them to the king of Babylon into Reblatha.

27   And the king of Babylon stroke them: and he killed them in Reblatha in the land of Emath: and Iuda was transported from his land.

28   This is the people, which Nabuchodonosor transported: In the seuenth yeare, Iewes three thousand and twentie three.

29   In the eightenth yeare of Nabuchodonosor from Ierusalem soules eight hundred thirtie two.

30   In the three and twentith yeare of Nabuchodonosor, Nabuzardan the prince of the warefare transported of the Iewes seuen hundred fourtie fiue soules. al the soules therfore were foure thousand six hundred.

31   And it came to passe in the seuen and thirtith yeare of the transmigration of Ioachin the king of Iuda, the twelfth moneth, the fiue and twentith of the moneth, Euilmerodach the king of Babylon lifted vp in the very yeare of his reigne, the head of Ioachin the king of Iuda, and he brought him out of the prison house.

32   And he spake with him good thinges, and he sette his throne aboue the thrones of the kinges, that were after himself in Babylon.

33   And he changed his prison garments, and he did eate bread before him alwaies al the daies of his life.

34   And his allowance of meate, a continual prouision of meate was geuen him by the king of Babylon, euerie day a certaine, euen vnto the day of his death, al the daies of his life.

-- --

THE THRENES, that is to say, THE LAMENTATIONS OF IEREMIE THE PROPHET THE ARGVMENT OF IEREMIES LAMENTATIONS. note noteThese Lamentations, in Greeke called Threni, and by the Hebrew Rabhins intituled Cinoth, were written by Ieremie before the greatest part of his other prophecies (as semeth most probable to S. Ierom) and were first songue at the death of Iosias king of Iuda. Againe when king Sedecias with manie others were taken captiues, manie also slaine, and the Temple and citie of Ierusalem destroyed. But most especially he prophecieth the Iewes miserable estate, and iust cause of Lamentation after Christs coming, and their reiecting him. And therfore his Church singeth the same in the Aniuersarie, or Commemoration of his Passion and Death; and most piously inuiteth al sinners, both Iewes and Gentiles, to returne vnto Christ our Redemer, saying: Ierusalem, Iervsalem conuertere ad Dominum Deum tuum. note In this litle booke the diligent reader wil easely obserue manie doleful pathetical speaches, powred out from a pensiue hart, as in great calamities it commonly happeneth, with litle connexion of sentences; but otherwise foure whole chapters are very artificially compiled in verse; not by number of times, with measure of long and short syllables, as the Grekes and Latines vse, but after the Hebrew maner, obseruing number of syllables, and beginning euerie verse, with a distinct letter, from the first to the last in order, with some smal varietie, of the Hebrew Alphabet. note Doubtles with great mysteries, as S. Ierom iudgeth, and therfore explicateth the significations, and certaine connexions, of the two and twentie Hebrew letters: as we haue noted vpon the 118. Psalme: but aboue the capacitie of our vnderstanding. In the last chapter the Prophet omitting the obseruation of Initial letters, in twentie two verses prayeth lamentably; as the whole people shal pray in captiuitie.

-- --

THE THRENES, that is to say, THE LAMENTATIONS OF IEREMIE THE PROPHET. And it came to passe, after that Israel was brought into captiuitie, and Ierusalem was desolate, Ieremie the prophete sate weeping, and he mourned with this lamentation vpon Ierusalem, and with a pensiue mind sighing, and wayling he sayd: note Chap. I.


1    noteHow doeth the citie ful of people, sitte solitarie: how is the ladie of the Gentiles become as a widow: the princesse of prouinces is made tributarie? note


2    noteWeeping she hath wept in the night, and her teares are on her cheekes: there is none to comfort her of al her deare ones: al her freindes haue despised her, and are become her enimies.


3    noteIudas is note gone into transmigration because of affliction, and the multitude of bondage: she hath dwelt among the Gentiles, neither hath she found rest: al her persecuters haue apprehended her within the straites.


4    noteThe waies of Sion mourne, because there are none that come to the solemnitie: al her gates are destroyed: her priestes sighing: her virgins lothsome, and herself is oppressed with bitternes.


5    noteHer aduersaries are made note in the head, her enemies are enriched: because our Lord hath spoken vpon her for the multitude of her iniquities: her litle ones are led into captiuitie, before the face of the afflicter.


6    noteAnd from the daughter of Sion al her beautie is departed: her princes are become as note rammes not fynding pastures: and they are gone without strength before the face of the pursewer.


7    noteIerusalem hath remembred the dayes of her affliction, and preuarication of al her thinges worthie to be desyred, which she had from the daies of old, when her people fel in the enimies hand, and there was no helper: the enemies haue sene her, and haue scorned her sabbathes.

-- --


8    noteIerusalem hath sinned a sinne, therfore is she made vnstable: al that did glorifie her, haue despised her, because they haue sene her ignominie: but she sighing is turned backward.


9    noteHer note filthines is on her feete, neither hath she remembred her end: she is pulled downe excedingly, not hauing a comforter: see ô Lord mine affliction, because the enemie is exalted.


10    noteThe enimie hath thrust his hand to al her thinges worthie to be desyred: because she hath sene the Gentiles enter into her sanctuarie, of whom thou gauest commandment that they should not enter into thy church.


11    noteAl her people sighing, and seeking bread: they haue geuen al precious thinges for meate to refresh the soule, see ô Lord and consider, because I am become vyle.


12    noteO al ye that passe by the way, attend, and see if there be sorow like to my sorow: because he hath made note vintage of me, as our Lord hath spoken in the day of the wrath of his furie.


13    noteFrom on high he hath cast a fyre in my bones, and hath taught me: he hath spred a net for my feete, he hath turned me backward: he hath made me desolate, al the day consumed with sorow.


14    noteThe yoke of mine iniquities hath watched: they are folded together in his hand, and put vpon my necke: my strength is weakened: our Lord hath geuen me into the hand, from which I can not rise.


15    noteOur Lord hath taken away al my magnifical ones out of the middes of me: he hath called a time against me, to destroy mine elect: our Lord hath troden the winepresse to the virgin the daughter of Iuda.


16    noteTherfore am I weeping, and mine eye shedding teares: because a comforter is made far from me, conuerting my soule: my children are become desolate because the enemie hath preuayled.


17    noteSion hath spred forth her handes, there is none to comfort her: our Lord hath commanded against Iacob, round about him are his enemies: Ierusalem is become as a woman polluted with menstrous floores among them.


18    noteOur Lord is iust, because I haue prouoked his mouth to wrath: heare I beseech al ye peoples, and see my sorow: my virgins, and my pong men are gone into captiuitie.

-- --


19    noteI haue called note my freindes, they haue deceiued me: my priestes and my ancientes are consumed in the citie: because they haue sought meat for themselues, to refresh their soule.


20    noteSee ô Lord that I am in tribulation, my bellie is trubled: my hart is ouerturned in myself, because I am ful of bitternes: the sword killeth abrode, and at home it is note lyke death.


21    noteThey haue heard that I doe sigh, and there is none to comfort me: al mine enimies haue heard mine euil, they haue reioyced, because thou hast done it: thou hast brought a day of consolation, and they shal be made lyke to me.


22    noteLet al their euil enter in before thee: and vintage them, as thou hast vintaged me for al mine iniquities: for my sighings are manie, and my hart is sorowful. Chap. II.


1    noteHow note hath our Lord in his furie couered the daughter of Sion with darknes: cast forth the noble one of Israel from heauen to the earth, and hath not remembred the footestoole of his feete in the day of his furie.


2    noteOur Lord hath cast downe headlong, and hath not spared, al the beautiful thinges of Iacob: he hath destroyed in his furie the munitions of the virgin of Iuda, and cast it downe to the ground: he hath polluted the kingdom, and the princes therof.


3    noteHe hath broken note euerie horne of Israel in the wrath of furie: he hath turned away his right hand backward from the face of the enemie: and he hath kinled in Iacob as it were the fyre of a flame deuouring round about.


4    noteHe hath bent his bow as an enemie, he hath fastned his right hand as an aduersarie: and he hath killed al, that was fayre to behold in the tabernacle of the daughter of Sion, he hath powred out his indignation as fyre.


5    noteOur Lord is become as an enemie: he hath cast downe Israel headlong, he hath cast downe headlong al her walles: he hath destroyed the munitions therof, and hath replenished in the daughter of Iuda the humbled man and humbled woman.


6    noteAnd he hath destroyed his tent as a garden, he hath throwen downe his tabernacle: our Lord hath brought festiuitie and sabbath in Sion to obliuion: and king and priest into reproch, and into the indignation of his furie.

-- --


7    noteOur Lord hath reiected, he note hath cursed his sanctification: he hath deliuered the walles of the towers therof into the hand of the enemie: they haue made a noyse in the house of our Lord, as in a solemne day.


8    noteOur Lord hath meant to destroy the wal of the daughter of Sion: he hath streched out his corde, and hath not turned away his hand from destruction: and the forewal hath mourned, and the wal is destroyed together.


9    noteHer gates are fastned in the ground: he hath destroyed, and broken ber barres: her king and her princes in the Gentiles: there is no law, and her prophets haue not found vision from our Lord.


10    noteThe ancients of the daughter of Sion haue sitten on the ground, they haue held their peace: they haue sprinkled their heades with dust, they are girded with heare clothes, the virgins of Ierusalem haue cast downe their heades to the ground.


11    noteMyne eies haue fayled for teares, my bowels are trubled: my liuer is powred out on the earth, for the destruction of the daughter of my people, when the litle one, and the sucking faynted in the streetes of the towne.


12    noteThey sayd to their mothers: Where is wheate and wyne? when they faynted as the wounded in the streets of the citie: when they yelded vp the ghostes in the bosome of their mothers.


13    noteWherto shal I compare thee? or wherto shal I liken thee ô daughter of Ierusalem: wherto shal I make thee equal, and comfort thee ô virgin daughter of Sion? For great is thy destruction note as the sea: who shal heale thee?


14    noteThy prophetes haue sene false and foolish thinges for thee: neither haue they opened thyne iniquitie, to prouoke thee to penance, but they haue sene false burdens and banishements for thee.


15    noteAl that passed by the way haue clapped their handes vpon thee: they haue hissed, and moued their head vpon the daughter of Ierusalem, saying: Is this the citie of perfect beautie, the ioy of al the earth?


16    noteAl thyne enemies haue opened their mouth vpon thee: they haue hissed, and gnashed with the teeth, and haue sayd: We wil deuour: Loe this is the day, which we expected: we haue found it, we haue sene it.

-- --


17    noteOur Lord hath done the thinges that he meant, he hath accomplished his word, which he commanded from the dayes of old: he hath destroyed, and hath not spared, and he hath made the enemie ioyful ouer thee, and hath exalted the horne of thine aduersaries.


18    noteTheir hart hath cryed to our Lord vpon the walles of the daughter of Sion: Shede teares as a torrent by day, and night: geue no rest to thyself, neither let the aple of thyne eye cease.


19    noteArise, prayse in the night in the beginning of the watches: powre out thy hart as waters before the sight of our Lord: lift vp thy handes to him for the life of thy litle ones, which haue fainted for famine in the head of al high wayes.


20    noteSee ô Lord, and consider whom thou hast vintaged thus: note shal wemen then eate their owne fruite, litle ones of the measure of a spanne? is the priest, and the prophet slaine in the sanctuarie of our Lord?


21    noteThe childe and the old man lay on the ground without: my virgins and my yongmen are fallen by the sword: thou hast killed in the day of thy furie: thou hast strooken, note neither hast thou had mercie.


22    noteThou hast called as it were to a solemne day, those that should terrifie me round about, and there was none in the day of the furie of our Lord, that escaped and was left: whom I brought vp, & nourished, mine enemie hath consumed them. Chap. III.


1    noteI The man note that see my pouertie in the rod of his indignation.


2    noteHe hath led me, and brought me into darknes and not into light.


3    noteOnly against me he hath turned and hath conuerted his hand al the day.


4    noteHe hath made my skinne old and my flesh, he hath broken my bones.


5    noteHe hath built round about me, and he hath compased me with note gaul, and note labour.


6    noteIn darke places he hath placed me as the euerlasting dead.


7    noteHe hath built round about against me, that I goe not forth: he hath aggrauated my fetters.


8    noteYea and when I shal crie, and aske, he hath excluded my prayer.


9    noteHe hath shut vp my wayes with square stones, he hath subuerted my pathes.

-- --


10    noteHe is become vnto me a beare lying inwaite: a lyon in secret places.


11    noteHe hath subuerted my pathes, and hath broken me, he hath made me desolate.


12    noteHe hath bent his bow, and set me as a marke for the arrow.


13    noteHe hath shot in my reines the daughters of his quiuer.


14    noteI am made a derision to al my people, their songue al the day.


15    noteHe hath replenished me with bitternes, he hath inebriated me with wormwood.


16    noteAnd he note hath broken my teeth by number, he hath fed me with ashes.


17    noteAnd my soule is repelled from peace, I haue forgotten good thinges.


18    noteAnd I sayd: Mine end is note perished, and mine hope from our Lord.


19    noteRemember my pouertie, and transgression, the wormwood, and the gual.


20    noteRemembring I wil be mindful, and my soule shal languish in me.


21    noteRecording this thing in my hart, therfore wil I hope.


22    noteThe mercies of our Lord that we are not consumed: because his commiserations haue not fayled.


23    note noteNew in the morning, great is thy fidelite.


24    noteOur Lord is my portion, sayd my soule: therfore wil I expect him.


25    noteOur Lord is good to them that hope in him, to the soule that seeketh him.


26    noteIt is good to waite with silence for the saluation note of God.


27    noteIt is good for a man, when he beareth the yoke from his youth.


28    noteHe shal sit solitarie, and hold his peace: because he hath lifted himselfe aboue himself.


29    noteHe shal put his mouth in the dust, if perhaps there be hope.


30    noteHe note shal geue the cheeke to him that striketh him, he shal be filled with reproches.


31    noteBecause our Lord wil not reiect for euer.


32    noteBecause if he hath reiected, he wil also haue mercie, according to the multitude of his mercies.


33    noteFor he hath not humbled note from his hart, and cast of the children of men.

-- --


34    noteTo stamp vnder his fete al the prisoners of the earth.


35    noteTo auert the iudgement of a man before the face of the Highest.


36    noteTo peruert a man in his iudgement, note our Lord hath not knowne.


37    noteWho is this, that hath commanded it to be done, our Lord not commanding it?


38    noteOut of the mouth of the Highest, there shal not procede neither euil thinges, note nor good.


39    noteWhat hath the liuing man murmured, man for his sinnes?


40    noteLet vs search our wayes, & seeke, and returne to our Lord.


41    noteLet vs lift vp our hartes with our handes to our Lord into the heauens.


42    noteWe haue done wickedly, and prouoked to wrath: therfore thou art inexorable.


43    noteThou hast couered in furie, and hast strooken vs: thou hast killed, and not spared.


44    noteThou hast sette a cloude before thee, that prayer may not passe.


45    noteThou hast made me to be rooted out, and abiect in the middes of the peoples.


46    noteAl the enemies haue opened their mouth vpon vs.


47    note noteProphecie is made vnto vs, feare, and snare, and destruction.


48    noteMyne eye hath shed streames of waters, in the destruction of the daughter of my people.


49    noteMyne eye is afflicted, neither hath it bene quiet, because there was no rest:


50    noteTil our Lord regarded and looked from the heauens.


51    noteMine eye hath spoyled my soule for al the daughters of my citie.


52    noteMyne enemies in hunting haue caught me as a birde, without cause.


53    noteMy life is fallen into the lake, and they haue layd a stone vpon me.


54    noteThe waters haue flowed ouer my head: I sayd: I am vndone.


55    noteI haue inuocated thy name ô Lord from the lowest lake.


56    noteThou hast heard my voice: turne not away thine eare from my sobbings, and cries.


57    noteThou didst approch in the day, when I inuocated thee: thou hast sayd: Feare not.

-- --


58    noteThou hast iudged ô Lord the cause of my soule, redemer of my life.


59    noteThou hast seene ô Lord their iniquitie against me: note iudge my iudgement.


60    noteThou hast seene al their furie, al their cogitations against me.


61    noteThou hast heard their reproch ô Lord, al their cogitations against me.


62    noteThe lippes of them that rise vp against me; and their cogitations against me al the day.


63    noteSee their sitting downe, and their rysing vp, I am their psalme.


64    noteThou shalt render them a recompence ô Lord, according to the workes of their handes.


65    noteThou shalt geue them note a shild of hart note thy labour.


66    noteThou shalt persecute in furie, and shalt destroy them from vnder the heauens ô Lord. Chap. IIII.


1    noteHow is note the gold darkned, the best colour changed, the stones of the sanctuarie dispersed in the head of al streetes?


2    noteThe noble children of Sion, & they that were clothed with the principal gold: how are they reputed as earthen vessels, the worke of the potters handes?


3    noteYea euen note the lamiaes haue opened their breast, they haue geuen sucke to their yong, the daughter of my people is cruel, as note the ostrich in the desert.


4    noteThe tongue of the suckling hath clouen to the roofe of his mouth for thirst: the litle ones haue asked bread, and there was none that brake it vnto them.


5    noteThey that fed voluptuously, haue dyed in the wayes: they that were brought vp in scarlet, haue imbraced the dung.


6    noteAnd the iniquitie of the daughter of my people is become greater then the sinne of Sodom: which was ouerthro wen in a moment, and handes tooke nothing in her.


7    noteHer Nazareites whiter then snow, purer then milke, ruddier then the old yuorie, fayrer then the sapphire.


8    noteTheir face is made blacker then coales, and they are note not knowne in the streetes: their skinne hath clouen to their bones, it is withered, and is made as wood.

-- --


9    noteIt was better with them that were slaine with the sword, then with them that were killed by famine: because these pyned away consumed by the barrennes of the countrie.


10    noteThe handes of note pitiful wemen haue sodden their owne children: they were made their meate note in the destruction of note the daughter of my people.


11    noteOur Lord hath accomplished his furie, he hath powred out the wrath of his indignation: and he hath kindled a fyre in: Sion, and it hath deuoured the fundations therof.


12    noteThe kinges of the earth, and al the inhabitants of the world did not beleue, that the aduersarie and the enemie should enter in by the gates of Ierusalem.


13    noteFor the sinnes of her note prophets, and the iniquities of her priestes, which haue shed the bloud of iust men in the middes of her.


14    noteThe blind wandered in the streetes, they were polluted with bloud: and when they could not, they held their skirtes.


15    noteDepart ye polluted, they cryed to them: depart, get ye hence, touch not: for they brawled, & were moued: they said among the Gentiles: He wil adde no more to dwel among th&ebar;.


16    noteThe face of our Lord hath diuided them, he wil not adde to respect them: they haue not reuerenced the faces of the priests, neither had they pitie on the ancients.


17    noteWhiles we yet stood, our eyes fayled towards our vaine helpe, when we looked attentiue to a nation, that was not able to saue.


18    noteOur steppes slipped in the way of our streetes, our end draweth nere: our dayes are accomplished, because our end is come.


19    noteOur persecuters were swifter then the eagles of the heauen: vpon the mountaines they pursued vs, in the desert they lay in waite against vs.


20    noteThe spirit of our mouth note Christ our Lord is taken in our sinnes: to whom we haue said: In thy shadow shal we liue among the Gentiles.


21    noteReioyce, and be glad ô daughter of Edom, which dwellest in the Land of Hus: to thee also shal the cuppe come, thou shalt be made drunken, and naked.


22    noteThine iniquitie is accomplished ô daughter of Sion, he wil adde no more to transport thee: he hath visited thine iniquitie ô daughter of Edom, he hath discouered thy sinnes.

-- --

note Chap. V. The prayer of Ieremie the Prophet.

1   Remember ô Lord what is fallen to vs: behold, and regard our reproch.

2   Our inheritance is turned to aliens: our houses to strangers.

3   We are made note pupils without father: our mothers are as it were widowes.

4   Our water we haue drunke for money: our wood we haue bought for a price.

5   We were led by our neckes, no rest was geuen to the wearie.

6   We note haue geuen our hand to Ægypt, and to the Assyrians, that we might be filled with bread.

7   Our fathers haue sinned, and they are not: & we haue borne their iniquities.

8   Seruantes haue ruled ouer vs: there was none that would redeme vs out of their hand.

9   In peril of our liues did we fetch vs bread, noteat the face of the sword in the desert.

10   Our skinne was burnt as an ouen, by reason of the tempests of famine.

11   They humbled the wemen in Sion, and the virgins in the cities of Iuda.

12   The princes were hanged vp by the hand: they did not reuerence the faces of the ancients.

13   Yongmen they abused note vnchastly: and the children fel note in wood.

14   The ancients decayed out of the gates: the yongmen out of the quier of the singers.

15   The ioy of our hart hath fayled, our quyre is turned into mourning.

16   The note crowne of our head is fallen: wo to vs, because we haue sinned.

17   Therfore is our hart made sorowful, therfore are our eyes darkned.

18   For mount Sion, because it is perished, foxes haue walked on it.

19   But thou ô Lord shalt remaine for euer, thy throne in generation and to generation.

20   Why wilt thou for euer be forgetful of vs? wilt thou forsake vs in length of daies?

21    noteConuert vs ô Lord to thee, and we shal be conuerted: renew our dayes, as from the beginning.

22   But reiecting thou hast reiected vs, note thou art angrie against vs excedingly.

-- --

THE PROPHECIE OF BARVCH THE ARGVMENT OF BARVCHS PROPHECIE. note Manie ancient Fathers supposed this Prophecie to be Ieremies: though none doubted but Baruch his scribe was the writer therof. note So S. Xistus Epist. ad omnes fideles. S. Ireneus, li. 5. c. 35. S. Clement of Alexandria, li. t. c. 10. & li. 2. c. 3. Pedag. S. Cyprian, li. 2. c. 5. & 6. contra Iudæos. Eusebius Cœsariensis, li. de Propheticorum libror. appellationibus, Cap. de Ieremia. & li. 6. c. 19. Demonst. Euangel. Lactantius, li. 4. c. 13. Diuin. Instit. The first Councel of Nice, li. 2. fol. 105. & 109. S. Hilarie, li. 5. de Trinit. sub finem. S. Cyril of Ierusalem, Catechesi. 4. & 11. & de Concursu Domini. S. Basil. li. 4. cont. Eunomium. S. Ambrose, li. de fide. c. 7. cont. Arianos. li. de Pænit. c. 8. & li. 3. Examer. c. 14. S. Gregorie Nazianzen, Orat. 49. defide. & Epist. 2. ad Cledonium. S. Epiphanius, cont. Nazaræos. & cont. Ebionæos. S. Chrysostom, Ser. de Trinit. & aduers. Gentiles. S. Augustin, li. 18. c. 33. de Ciuit. & Quest. Vet. & Noui Testat. q. 102. S. Prosper. par. 2. c. 9. & p. 3. c. 3. de promiss. & predict. S. Theodoretus, Dialogo. 1. Eranistes. (who also writeth Comentaries vpon this booke, as vpon diuine Scripture) c. 2. v. 9. These and others alleage this Prophecie, as Ieremies. Some also vnder the name of Baruch. note As Origen, li. 2. c. 3. Periarch. S. Cyril of Alexandria, li. 10. in Iulianum, S. Gregorie Nyssen, Orat. 1. de pauperibus amandis. S. Athanasius, Orat. 2. cont. Arianos. Though in his Synopsi he mentioneth not Baruch, yet he, as also S. Augustin, l. 2. c. 8. Doct. Christ. S. Gelacius, dist. 15. and others in their Catalogues of Canonical Scriptures, comprehend this booke vnder the name of Ieremie. But whether Baruch was the immediate Auctor vnder God, or the writer therof as of an other mans Prophecie (as the Euangelistes writte the wordes of Christ, and others, in the Gospels, and in the Actes of the Apostles) alwayes it is certaine, the Holie Ghost directed him, that he could not erre in writing it. note And the ancient Fathers, and Councels euer accepted this booke as Diuine Scripture. The Councel also of Laodicea, in the last Canon, expresly nameth Baruch, Lamentations, and Ieremies Epistle. And lastly the Councels of Florence, de Vnione Armenorum; and of Trent. Sess. 4. expresly define that Baruch is Canonical Scripture. In the Greke this booke is placed before the Lamentations. which S. Ierom not finding in Hebrew, nor in the Canon of the Iewes, vrgeth it not against them. note Yet testifieth that he found it in the vulgate Latin Edition, and that it conteineth manie thinges of Christ, and the later times. According to the historical sense, the auctor in fiue chapters exhorteth the Iewes to repentance, and patience, prophecying that they should be brought into more distresse and captiuitie, then as yet they were; but should afterwards be released. The sixt chapter is Ieremies Epistle.

-- --

THE PROPHECIE OF BARVCH. Chap. I. The Iewes in Babylon hauing heard Baruchs booke redde, 6. send the same, with money to Ierusalem, 10. requesting their bretheren there to offer sacrifice, and to pray for the king and prince of Babylon; and for them, 15. acknowleging their manifold sinnes.

1   And these be the wordes of the booke, that Baruch the sonne of Nerias, the sonne of Maasias, the sonne of Sedecias, the sonne of Sedei, the sonne of Helcias wrote in Babylon,

2   in the fifth yeare, in the seuenth day of the moneth, at note the time that the Chaldees tooke Ierusalem, and burnt it with fyre.

3   And Baruch redde the wordes of this booke vnto the eares of Iechonias the sonne of Ioakim king of Iuda, and to the eares of al the people comming to the booke,

4   and to the eares of the mightie, the sonnes of the kinges, and to the eares of the ancients, and to the eares of the people, from the least euen to the greatest of them, that dwelt in Babylon, by the riuer Sodi.

5   Who hearing it wept, and fasted, and prayed in the sight of our Lord.

6   And they gathered money, according as euerie mans hand was able,

7   and they sent into Ierusalem to Ioakim the sonne of Helcias, the sonne of Salom, priest, and to the priests, and to al the people, that were found with him in Ierusalem.

8   When he tooke the vessels of the temple of our Lord, which had bene taken away out of the temple, to returne them into the Land of Iuda the tenth day of the moneth Siuan, the siluer vessels, which Sedecias the sonne of Iosias the king of Iuda made,

9   after that Nabuchodonosor king of Babylon had taken Iechonias, and the princes, and al the mightie, and the people of the land from Ierusalem, and brought them bound into Babylon.

10   And they said: Behold we haue sent you money, with the which bye ye holocausts, and frankincense, and make note manna, and offer for sinne at the altar of the Lord our God:

11   and pray ye for the life of Nabuchodonosor the king of Babylon, and for the life of Balthasar his sonne, that their dayes may be as the dayes of heauen vpon the earth:

12   and that our Lord geue vs strength, and illuminate our

-- --

eyes, that we may liue vnder the shadow of Nabuchodonosor the king of Babylon, and vnder the shadow of Balthasar his sonne, and note may serue them manie dayes, and may find grace in their sight.

13   And for our selues pray ye to the Lord our God: because we haue sinned to the Lord our God, and his furie is not turned away from vs euen to this day.

14   And read ye this booke, which we haue sent to you to be recited in the temple of our Lord, in a solemne day, and in a day couenient.

15   And you shal say: To the Lord our God iustice: but to vs confusion of our face: as is this day to al Iuda, and them that dwel in Ierusalem,

16   to our kinges, and to our princes, and to our priests, and to our prophetes, and to our fathers.

17   We haue sinned before the Lord our God, and beleued him not, hauing diffidence in him:

18   and we would not be made subiect to him, and we haue not heard the voice of the Lord our God, to walke in his commandments, which he hath geuen vs.

19   From the day, that he brought our fathers out of the Land of Ægypt, euen to this day, we would not be brought to beleue the Lord our God: and note dissipated we reuolted, that we might not heare his voice.

20   And manie euils and maledictions haue clouen to vs, which our Lord appoynted to Moyses his seruant: who brought our fathers out of the Land of Ægypt, to geue vs a land flowing with milke and honie, as at this present day.

21   And we haue not heard the voice of the Lord our God according to al the wordes of the prophets, which he hath sent to vs:

22   and we haue gone away euerie man into the sense of our malignant hart, to serue strange goddes, doing euils before the eyes of the Lord our God. Chap. II. note The same captiues further confesse, that their calamities are iustly comen vpon them for their iniquities, 11. and therfore lamentably pray for Gods mercie, as he promised by Moyses to penitents.

1   For the which thing the Lord our God hath established his word, that he spake to vs, and to our iudges, that haue iudged Israel, and to our kinges, and to our princes, and to al Israel and Iuda:

2   that our Lord might bring vpon vs great euils, which were not done vnder the heauen, as haue bene done in Ierusalem, according to the thinges that are written in the law of Moyses:

3   that a man note should eate the flesh of his sonne, and the flesh of his daughter.

4   And he hath geuen

-- --

them vnder the hand of al the kinges, that are round about vs into reproch, and into desolation among al peoples, into which our Lord hath dispersed vs.

5   And we are made vnderneath, and not aboue: because we haue sinned to the Lord our God, in not obeying his voice.

6   To the Lord our God iustice: but to vs, and to our fathers confusion of face, as is this day.

7   Because our Lord hath spoken vpon vs al these euils, that are come vpon vs:

8   and we haue not besought the face of the Lord our God, to returne euerie one of vs from our most wicked waies.

9   And our Lord hath watched in euils, and hath brought them vpon vs: because our Lord is iust in al his workes, which he hath commanded vs:

10   and we haue not heard his voice to walke in the precepts of our Lord, which he hath geuen before our face.

11   And now ô Lord God of Israel, which brought out thy people out of the Land of Ægypt in a strong hand, and in signes, and in wonders, and in thy great strength, and in a mightie arme, and madest thee a name as is this day:

12   we haue sinned, we haue done impiously, we haue dealt vniustly ô Lord our God, in al thy note iustices.

13   Let thy wrath be turned away from vs: because we are left a few among the nations, where thou hast dispersed vs.

14   Heare ô Lord our prayers, and our petitions, and bring vs out for thine owne sake: and grant vs to fynde grace before their face, that haue led vs away:

15   that al the earth may know that thou art the Lord our God, and that thy name is inuocated vpon Israel, and vpon his stocke.

16   Looke ô Lord from thy holie house vpon vs, and incline thine eare, and heare vs.

17   Open thine eies, & see: because the dead that are in hel, whose spirite is taken from their bowels, shal not geue honour and iustification to our Lord:

18   but the soule, that is sorowful for the greatnes of euil, and goeth crooked, and weake, and the eyes fayling, and the hungrie soule geueth glorie and iustice to thee their Lord.

19   For not according to the iustices of our fathers doe we powre out prayers, and aske mercie before thy sight ô Lord our God:

20   but because thou hast sent thy wrath, and thy furie vpon vs, as thou hast spoken by the hande of thy seruants the prophets, saying:

21   Thus sayth our Lord: Bowe downe your shoulder, & your necke, and doe workes for the king of Babylon: and you shal sitte in the land, which I haue geuen to your fathers.

22   But if you wil not heare the voice of the Lord your God, to worke for

-- --

the king of Babylon: I wil make you to faile out of the cities of Iuda, and from without Ierusalem,

23   and I wil take from you the voice of mirth, and the voice of ioy, and the voice of the bridegrome, and the voice of the bride, and al the land shal be without foote steppe that inhabite it.

24   And they heard not thy voice, to worke for the king of Babylon: and thou hast established thy wordes, which thou spakest by the handes of thy seruants the prophets, that the bones of our kinges, and of our fathers should be transported out of their place:

25   and behold they are cast forth in the heate of the sunne, and in the frost of the night: and they are dead in verie sore paines, in famine, and by sword, and by casting forth. note

26   And hast made the temple, in which thy name was there inuocated, as it is this day, for the iniquitie of the house of Israel, and of the house of Iuda.

27   And thou hast done in vs ô Lord our God according to al thy goodnes, and according to al that thy great compassion:

28   as thou spakest by the hand of thy seruant Moyses, in the day, that thou didst command him to write thy law before the children of Israel,

29   saying: If you wil not heare my voice, this great multitude shal be turned into a verie litle one among the Gentiles, whither I wil disperse them:

30   because I know that the people wil not heare me. for it is a people of a stiffe necke: and they shal be conuerted to their hart in the land of their captiuitie:

31   and they shal knowe that I am the Lord their God: and I wil geue them a hart, and they shal vnderstand: and eares, and they shal heare.

32   And they shal praise me in the land of their captiuitie, and shal be mindful of my name.

33   And they shal turne away them selues from their hard backe, and from their malignant workes: because they shal remember the way of their fathers, that sinned against me.

34   And I wil recal them backe into the land, which I sware to their fathers, Abraham, Isaac, and Iacob, and they shal haue the dominion therof: and I wil multiplie them, and they shal not be lesned.

35   And I wil establish vnto them note an other testament euerlasting, that I be their God, and they shal be my people: and I wil no more moue my people, the children of Israel from the land, that I haue geuen them. Chap. III. VVith further confession of their sinnes, 8. they acknowlege their iust captiuitie: 12. because they haue left true wisdome: 16. which was geuen

-- --

to their fathers: 23. not to rich men, or mightie giants, 29. but to those that serue God. 34. whom the starres obey. 36. with a cleare prophecie of Christ.

1   And now ô Lord omnipotent, God of Israel, the soule in distresses, & the pensiue spirite cryeth to thee:

2   heare Lord, and haue mercie, because thou art a merciful God, and haue mercie vpon vs: because we haue sinned before thee.

3   Because thou sittest for euer, and shal we perish euerlastingly?

4   O Lord omnipotent, God of Israel, heare now the prayer of note the dead of Israel, and of their children, that haue sinned before thee, and haue not heard the voice of the Lord their God, and euils haue stoocke fast to vs.

5   Remember not the iniquities of our fathers, but remember thy hand, and thy name in this time:

6   because thou art the Lord our God, and we wil praise thee ô Lord:

7   because for this end thou hast geuen thy feare in our hartes, and that we may inuocate thy name, and may praise thee in our captiuitie, because we are conuerted from the iniquitie of our fathers, which haue sinned before thee.

8   And behold we are in our captiuitie, this day, wherby thou hast dispersed vs into reproch, and into malediction, and into sinne, according to al the iniquities of our fathers, which haue reuolted from thee ô Lord our God.

9    noteHeare Israel the commandments of life: harken with your eares, that you may know prudence.

10   What is the matter Israel that thou art in the land of the enemies?

11   Thou art waxen old in a strange land, thou art defiled with the dead: thou art reputed with them that goe downe into hel.

12   Thou hast forsaken the fountaine of wisdom:

13   for if thou hadst walked in the way of God, thou hadst verely dwelt in peace euerlasting.

14   Learne where wisedom is, where strength is, where vnderstanding is: that thou mayst know withal where is the long continuance of life and liuing, where the light of the eyes, and peace is.

15   Who hath found the place therof? and who hath entered into the treasures therof?

16   Where are the princes of the Gentiles, and they that rule ouer the beasts, that are vpon the earth?

17   that play with the birdes of the heauen,

18   that treasure vp siluer, and gold, wherin men haue confidence, and is there no end of their getting? which fashion siluer & are careful, note neither is there invention of their workes?

19   They are destroyed, and are gone downe to hel, and others are risen vp in their place.

20   Yong

-- --

men saw the light, and dwelt vpon the earth: but the way of discipline they knew not,

21   neither vnderstood they the pathes therof, neither haue their children receiued it, it is made farre from their face.

22   It hath not bene heard in the Land of Chanaan, neither hath it bene seene in Theman.

23   The children of Agar also, that seke out the prudence, that is of the earth, marchants of Merrhe, and of Theman, and note fablers, and searchers of prudence and vnderstanding: but the way of wisedome they haue not knowne, neither haue they remembred the pathes therof.

24   O Israel how great is the house of God, and how great is the place of his possession.

25   It is great, and hath no end: high and vnmesurable.

26   There were the Giants those renowned, that were from the beginning, of big stature, expert in warre?

27   These did not our Lord choose, neither found they the way of discipline: therfore did they perish.

28   And because they had not wisedom, they perished through their follie.

29   Who hath ascended into heauen, and taken her, and brought her downe from the clowdes? note

30   Who hath passed ouer the sea, and found her, and brought her aboue chosen gold?

31   There is none that can know her waies, nor that can search out her pathes:

32   but he that knoweth al thinges, knoweth her, & hath found her out by his prudence: he that prepared the earth in time euerlasting, and replenished it with cattel, and fourefooted beastes:

33   he that sendeth forth light, and it goeth: and hath called it, and it obeyeth him with trembling.

34   And the starres haue geuen light in their watches, and reioyced:

35   they were called, and they said: here we are: and they haue shined to him with cheerfulnes, that made them.

36    noteThis is our God, and there shal none other be estemed against him.

37   He found out al the way of discipline, and deliuered it to Iacob his seruant, and to Israel his beloued.

38   After these thinges he was sene vpon the earth, and was conuersant with men. Chap. IIII. note Gods people neglecting his grace offered to them, more then to other nations, 6. are seuerely punished, 15. by captiuitie: 18. but are reserued 22. and repenting shal be released: 31. and their enimies destroyed.

1   This is note the booke of the commandments of God, and the law, that is for euer: al that hold it, shal come to life: but they that haue forsaken it, into death.

2   Returne

-- --

Iacob, and take hold of it, walke by the way to the brightnes of it, against the light therof.

3   Deliuer not thy glorie to an other, & dignitie to a strange nation.

4   We are blessed ô Israel: because the thinges that please God, are manifest to vs.

5   Be of good comfort ô people of God, memorable Israel:

6   you are sold to the Gentiles, not into perdition: but for that in anger you prouoked God to wrath, you are deliuered to the aduersaries.

7   For you haue exasperated him, that made you, the eternal God, immolating to diuels, and not to God.

8   For you haue forgotten God, who hath nourished you, and your nource Ierusalem you haue made sorowful.

9   For she saw the wrath comming from God to you, and she sayd: Heare ye confines of Sion, for God hath brought me great mourning:

10   For I haue sene the captiuitie of my people, and of my sonnes, and daughters, which the euerlasting hath brought vpon them.

11   For I nourished them with ioyfulnes: but I haue left them with weeping and mourning.

12   Let no man reioyce ouer me a widow, and desolate: I am forsaken of manie for the sinnes of my children, because they haue declined from the law of God.

13   And his iustices they haue not knowne, nor walked by the wayes of Gods commandments, neither haue they entered by the pathes of his truth and iustice.

14   Let the borderers of Sion come, and remember the captiuitie of my sonnes & daughters, which the euerlasting hath brought vpon them.

15   For he hath brought vpon them a nation from a farre, a wicked nation, and of an other tongue:

16   which haue not reuerenced the ancient, nor pitied the children, & haue led away the beloued of the widow, and made the sole woman desolate of children.

17   But note as for me what can I helpe you?

18   For he that hath brought the euils vpon you, he wil deliuer you out of the handes of your enemies.

19   walke children, walke: for I am left alone.

20   I haue put of the stole of peace, and I haue put vpon me the sackcloth of prayer, and I wil crie to the Highest in my dayes.

21   Be of good comfort my children, crie to our Lord, and he wil deliuer you out of the hand of the princes your enemies.

22   For I haue hoped in the euerlasting for your saluation: & ioy is come to me from the holie one vpon the mercie, which shal come to you from our euerlasting sauiour.

23   For I sent you forth with mourning and weeping: but our Lord wil bring you backe to me with ioy and gladnes for euer.

-- --

24   For as the neighbours of Sion haue seene your captiuitie from God: so shal they see also with celeritie your saluation from God, which shal come vpon you with great honour, and euerlasting brightnes.

25   Children patiently sustaine the wrath, which is come vpon you: for thyne enemie hath persecuted thee, but thou shalt quickly see his destruction: and thou shalt get vp vpon his necke.

26   My delicate ones haue walked rough waies, for they are led as a flocke taken violently of the enemies.

27   Be of good comfort children, and crie out to our Lord: for there shal be remembrance of you with him, that hath led you away.

28   For as your minde hath bene to stray from God: ten tymes so much shal you returning againe seeke him.

29   For he that hath brought the euils vpon you, he againe wil bring vnto you euerlasting ioy with your saluation.

30   Be of good comfort Ierusalem: for he exhorteth thee, that named thee.

31   The wicked afflicters shal perish, that haue vexed thee: & they that haue reioyced in thy ruine, shal be punished.

32   The cities which thy children haue serued, shal be punished: and she that receiued thy children.

33   For as she hath reioyced in thy ruine, and bene glad at thy fal: so shal she be made sorowful in her owne desolation.

34   And the reioycing of her multitude shal be cut of, & her gladnes shal be turned to mourning.

35   For fyre shal come vpon her from the euerlasting in long during dayes, and she shal be inhabited of diuels a great time.

36   Looke about ô Ierusalem toward the East, and see the ioy that commeth to thee from God.

37   For behold thy children come, whom thou hast let goe dispersed, they come gathered together from the East euen to the West, in the word of the holie one reioycing to the honor of God. Chap. V. A consolatorie prophecie to Ierusalem, that her children shal be reduced with ioy from captiuitie.

1   Pvt of Ierusalem the robe of mourning, and of thy vexation: and put on the beautie, and honor of that euerlasting glorie, which thou hast of God.

2   God wil cloath thee with the dublet note of iustice, and wil put vpon thy head the mitre of euerlasting honour.

3   For God wil shew his brightnes in thee, which is vnder the heauen.

4   For thy name shal be named of God to thee for euer. The peace of iustice, and honor of pietie.

5   Arise Ierusalem, and stand on high: and looke

-- --

about toward the East, and see thy children gathered together from the rysing of the sunne to the going downe, in the word of the holie reioycing at the memorie of God.

6   For they went out from thee on foote led by the enimies: but our Lord wil bring them to the exalted into honour as children of the kingdom.

7   For God hath apoynted to humble euerie high mountaine, and euerlasting rockes, and to fil vp valleis to be equal with the earth: that Israel may walke diligently to the honour of God.

8   And the woods also, and euerie tree of sweetnes haue ouershadowed Israel by the commandment of God.

9   For God wil bring Israel with ioyfulnes in the light of his maiestie, with mercie, and iustice, which is of him. Chap. VI. note Ieremie by his epistle forwarneth the Iewes, that they shal be captiues in Babylon: and after seuentie yeares shal be released: 3. exhorting them, al that time to auoid idolatrie: 7. largerly shewing the vanitie of idols.

A Copie of the Epistle that Ieremie sent to them that were note to be led away captiues into Babylon, by the king of Babylon, to tel them according to that which was commanded him of God.

1   For the sinnes that you haue sinned before God, you shal be led away captiue into Babylon by Nabuchodonosor the king of Babylon.

2   Being entered therfore into Babylon, you shal be there manie yeares, and long times euen vnto note seuen generations: and after this I wil bring you forth from thence with peace.

3   But now you shal see in Babylon goddes of gold, and of siluer, and of stone, and of wood to be caried vpon shoulders, shewing feare to the Gentiles.

4   Beware therfore lest you also be like to the doing of strangers, and you be afrayd, and feare take you in them.

5   Seeing therfore the multitude adoring behind, and before, say you in your hartes: Thou oughest to be adored ô Lord.

6   For mine note Angel is with you: and my selfe note wil aske account of your soules.

7   For their tongue polished by the craftesman, them selues also layd ouer with gold, and siluer are false thinges, and they can not speake.

8   And as to a virgin that loueth ornaments: so taking gold their goddes are forged.

9   Their goddes certes haue golden crownes vpon their heades: wherof the priestes secretely conuey away from them gold, and siluer, and bestow it on them selues.

10   Yea and they geue therof to strumpettes,

-- --

and they decke whores: and againe when they receiue it of the harlots, they decke their goddes.

11   But these are not deliuered from the rust, and the moth.

12   And these being couered with a purple garment, they wype their face for the dust of the house, which is very much among them.

13   And he hath a scepter as a man, as a iudge of the countrie, that killeth him not that offendeth against him.

14   He hath also in his hand a sword, and an axe, but him selfe he deliuereth not from the sword, and from robbers, wherby be it knowne to you that they are not goddes.

15   Therfore feare them not. For as a mans vessel being broken is made vnprofitable: such also are their goddes:

16   they being placed in the house, their eies are ful of dust by the feete of them that goe in.

17   And as vpon one, that hath offended the king, the gates be shut round about, or as the dead brought to the graue, so doe the priestes gard the doores with shuttings, and lockes, lest they be spoyled of theeues.

18   They light candles to them, and that manie, of the which they can see none: but they are as beames in the house.

19   And they say that the serpents which are of the earth, gnaw out their hartes, whiles they eate them and their garment, and they feele not.

20   Their faces are blacke with the smoke, that is made in the house.

21   The owles, and the swallowes flye vpon their bodie, and vpon their head, and the birdes also, the cattes in like manner.

22   Wherby you may knowe that they are not goddes. Therfore feare them not.

23   The gold also which they haue, is for bewtie, vnles a man wype of the rust, they shal not shine: for neither when they were moulten, did they feele.

24   With note al price are they bought, whereas there is no breath in them.

25   As being without feete they are caried vpon shoulders, shewing their basenes to men. Be they confounded also that worship them.

26   Therfore if they fal to the ground, they rise not vp of them selues, nor if a man set him vpright, shal he stand by him self, but as to dead men their giftes shal be set before them.

27   Their priestes sel their sacrifices, and abuse them: likwise also their wiues plucking from them, impert nothing, neither to the sicke, nor to the begger.

28   Of their sacrifices wemen in childbed, and in flowers doe touche: knowing therfore by these thinges that they are not goddes, feare them not.

29   For whence are they called goddes? Because wemen offer to the goddes of siluer, and gold, and wood:

30   And priestes sitte in their houses, hauing their garments

-- --

rent, and their heades, & beard shauen, whose heades be bare.

31   And they were crying before their goddes, as at the supper of the dead.

32   The priests take away their garments, and they cloath their wiues & their children.

33   Neither if they suffer anie euil, nor if anie good of anie man, are they able to recompence it: neither can they make a king, nor take him away:

34   In like maner they can neither geue riches, nor requyre euil. If a man vow a vow vnto them, and performe it not; neither this doe they require.

35   They deliuer not a man from death, nor saue the weake from the mightier.

36   The blind man they restore not to his sight: they shal not deliuer a man out of necessitie.

37   They shal not pitie the widow, nor doe good to the fatherlesse.

38   Like vnto the stones of the mountaine are their goddes, of wood, and of stone, and of gold, and of siluer. & they that worship them, shal be confounded:

39   How then is it to be supposed, or to be sayd, that they are goddes?

40   Moreouer the Chldees themselues not honoring them: who when they heare that the dumme can not speake, they offer it to Bel, requesting of him, that it may speake.

41   As though they could feele that haue no motion: and they when they shal vnderstand, wil leaue them: for their goddes them selues haue no sense.

42   And wemen compassed with cordes, sit in the waies, burning the bones of oliues.

43   And when one of them being drawen of some passenger shal lie with him, she vpbraydeth her neighbour, that she is not counted worthie, as her self, neither is her cord broken.

44   But al thinges that are done about them. are false, how is it then to be thought, or to be sayd, that they be goddes? And they are made by craftesmen, & by goldsmithes. They shal be nothing els, but that which the priestes wil haue them to be.

46   For the artificers themselues, that make them, are of no long time. Why, can those thinges then that are made by them, be goddes?

47   But they haue left forged things & reproch, to them that shal come after.

48   For when battel commeth vpon them, and euils: the priestes deuise with them selues, where they may hide them selues with them.

49   How then may they be thought, that they are goddes, which neither deliuer them selues from battel, nor saue them selues from euils?

50   For seing they be of wood, & layd ouer with gold, and with siluer, it shal be knowne afterwards that they are false thinges, of al the Gentiles, and kinges: Which are manifest that they are

-- --

no goddes, but the workes of mens handes, and no worke of God is with them.

51   Whence then is it knowne, that they are not goddes, but the workes of mens handes, & no worke of God is in them?

52   A king to the countrie they raise not vp, neither shal they geue rayne to men.

53   Iudgement also they shal not decerne, neither shal they deliuer countries from iniurie: because they can not do nothing, as choughes betwen the heauen and the earth.

54   For when fire shal fal into the house of the woodden, and siluer, and golden goddes, their priestes in dede shal flee, and be deliuered: but themselues as beames shal be burnt in the middes.

55   And king and battel they shal not resist. How is it then to be supposed, or to be receiued that they are goddes?

56   Not from theeues, nor from robbers shal the goddes of wood, and of stone, and layd ouer with gold, and with siluer deliuer them selues, stronger then which are the wicked men.

57   The gold, and siluer, and the garment where with they are couered, they shal take from them, and shal depart, neither shal they helpe themselues.

58   Therfore it is better to be a king shewing his strength: or a profitable vessel in the house, wherin he wil glorie that possesseth it: or a doore in the house, which kepeth the thinges that are therin, then false goddes.

59   The sunne certes, and the moone, and the starres wheras they are bright, and sent forth for profitable vses, obey.

60   Likewise also the lightning, when it shal appeare is perspicuous: and the winde also bloweth the self same in euerie countrie.

61   And the clowdes, which when God shal command to walke throughout the whole world, they doe that which is commanded them.

62   The fyre also being sent from aboue to consume mountaines, and woodes, doeth that which is commanded it. But these neither in shapes, nor in vertues are like to one of them.

63   Wherfore neither is it to be thought, nor to be said, that they be goddes: wheras they can neither iudge iudgment, nor doe anie thing for men.

64   Knowing therfore that they are not goddes, then feare them not.

65   For neither shal they curse kinges, nor blesse them.

66   Signes also in the heauen to the Gentiles they shew not, neither shal they shine as the sunne, nor geue light as the moone.

67   Beastes are better then they, which can flie vnder the roofe, and profite themselues.

68   By no meanes therfore is it manifest vnto vs, that they are goddes: for which cause feare them not.

69   For as in a garden of cucumbers a scarcrow

-- --

keepeth nothing, so are their goddes of wood, and of siluer, and layd ouer with gold.

70   After the same sorte also in a garden the white thorne, vpon the which euerie bird sitteth. In like manner also their goddes of wood, and layd ouer with gold, and with siluer, are like to a dead bodie cast forth in the darke.

71   By the purple also and the murex colour layde vpon them, which fadeth, you shal know that they are not goddes. At the last also they are consumed, and shal be a reproch in the countrie.

72   Better is therfore the iust man, that hath not Idols: for he shal be farre from reproches. THE PROPHECIE OF EZECHIEL THE ARGVMENT OF EZECHIELS PROPHECIE. note Ezechiel a Priest, and a Prophet, and at last a Martyr; as likewise Ieremie was, nere of the same age, prophecied for the most part the same thinges; but Ieremie beganne to prophecie a childe, in Ierusalem, and finally in Ægypt: Ezechiel when he was about thirtie yeares old, in Babylon, where he was in captiuitie with King Iechonias and others. note The beginning and end of his Prophecie are so obscure, that amongst the Hebrewes (saith S. Ierom) none may reade these partes, nor the beginning of Genesis, before the age of thirtie yeares. The three first chapters conteyne a wonderful vision, wherin the Prophet saw God as sitting in a glorious throne resting as it were vpon foure liuing creatures, drawing strangely foure wheeles. note Secondly, in one and twentie chapters folowing he prophecieth the destruction of Ierusalem and the Temple, with the captiuitie of the people for their enormious sinnes. Thirdly in eleuen more chapters, he prophecieth the like of diuers other nations. Fourtly, in foure other chapters, he foresheweth the reduction of the Iewes from captiuitie, but more especially the Redemption of mankinde by Christ, and the glorious state of his Church. Finally, in the other nine chapters, he describeth, but meruelous obscurely, his last vision of the restauration of the Temple, Sacrifices, Priestes, and other religious thinges perteyning therto; but principally concerning the Church of Christ, both militant and triumphant.

-- --

THE PROPHECIE OF EZECHIEL. Chap. I. By the riuer of Chobar nere Babylon, Ezechiel seeth in vision a tempestious whirlewinde, note 5. and strange shapes, 10. of a man, a lion, an oxe, and an eagle: 15. of foure wheeles, 22. and of a man sitting gloriously on a throne in the firmament.

1   And note it came to passe in note the thirtith yeare, in the fourth, in the fifth of the moneth, when I was in the middes of the captiues beside the riuer Chobar, the heauens were opened, and I saw the visions of God.

2   In the fifth of the moneth, the same is the fifth yeare of the transmigration of king Ioachin,

3   the word of our Lord was made to Ezechiel the sonne of Buzi priest in the land of the Chaldees, by the riuer Chobar: and there the hand of our Lord was made vpon him.

4   And I saw, and behold a whirlewinde came from the North: and a great clowde, & a fire inuoluing, and brightnes round about it: & out of the middes therof as it were the forme of amber, that is, out of the middes of the fire:

5   and out of the middes therof the similitude of foure note liuing creatures: and this was their look: the similitude of a man in them.

6   There were four faces to one, and foure winges to one.

7   Their feete streight feete, and the sole of their foote as the sole of a calues foote, and sparkes as the forme of glowing brasse.

8   And the handes of a man vnder their winges in foure partes: and they had faces, and winges by the foure partes.

9   And the winges of them were ioyned one to an other. They note returned not when they went: but euerie one went before his face.

10   And the similitude of their countenance: the face of a man, and the face of a lyon on the right hand of them foure: and the face of an oxe, on the left hand of them foure: and the face of an eagle ouer them foure.

11   And their faces, and their winges were streched out aboue: two winges of euerie one were ioyned, and two couered their bodies:

12   and euerie one of them walked before his face: where the force of the spirite was,

-- --

thither they went: neither did they returne when they went: neither did they returne when they walked.

13   And the similitude of the liuing creatures, their looke as it were of coales of burning fire, & as it were the resemblance of lampes. This was the vision running in the middes of the liuing creatures, brightnes of fire, and from the fire lightening going forth.

14   And the liuing creatures went, and returned after the similitude of glistering lightning.

15   And when I beheld the liuing creatures, there appeared one wheele vpon the earth by the liuing creatures, hauing foure faces.

16   And the shape of the wheeles, and the worke of them, as it were apparence of the sea: and one similitude of them foure: and their apparence and worke, as if it were note a wheele in the middes of a wheele.

17   By their foure partes going they went: and they returned not when they walked.

18   There was a stature also to the wheeles, and height, and a fearful forme: and the whole bodie was ful of eies round about them foure.

19   And when the liuing creatures walked, the wheeles also walked together by them: and when the liuing creatures were lifted vp from the earth, the wheeles also were lifted vp together.

20   Whithersoeuer the spirit went, thither the spirit going, the wheeles also were lifted vp withal, folowing it: for the spirit of life was in the wheeles.

21   With them going they went, and with them standing they stood, and with them lifted vp from the earth, the wheeles also were lifted vp together, folowing them: because the spirit of life was in the wheeles.

22   And a similitude ouer the heades of the liuing creatures of the firmament, as it were the sight of christal dreadful, and streched out ouer their heades aboue.

23   And vnder the firmament the winges of them streight one toward an other, euerie one with two winges couered his bodie, and the other was couered in like maner.

24   And I heard the sound of the winges, as it were the sound of manie waters, as it were the sound of the high God, when they walked, it was as the voice of a multitude, as the sound of a campe, and when they stood, their winges were let downe.

25   For when a voice was made aboue the firmament, that was ouer their head, they stood, and let downe their winges.

26   And note aboue the firmament, that hung ouer their head, as it were the forme of the sapphire stone the similitude of a throne, and vpon the similitude of the throne, a similitude as it were the shape of a man aboue.

27   And I saw as it were

-- --

the forme of amber, as the resemblance of fire within it round about: from his loines & vpward, and from his loines downward, I saw as it were the resemblance of fire glistering round about.

28   As the forme of the bow when it is in a clowde on a day of rayne, this was the forme of the brightnes round about. Chap. II. The Prophet terrified with the vision, is encoreged by Gods spirite. 3. And is sent to preach 9. penance, and the seruice of God.

1   This was the vision of the similitude of the glorie of our Lord. And I saw, and I fel on my face, and I heard the voice of one speaking. And he said to mee: note Sonne of man stand vpon thy feete, and I wil speake with thee:

2   And the spirit entered into me after that he spake to me, and he sette me vpon my feete: and I heard him speaking to me,

3   and saying: Sonne of man, I send thee to the children of Israel, to nations apostates wich haue reuolted from me: they, and their fathers, haue gransgressed my couenant euen vnto this day.

4   And they are children of an hard face, and of an hart that can not be tamed, to whom I send thee: and this thou shalt say to them: Thus saith our Lord God:

5   If perhaps they at the least wil heare, and if perhaps they wil cease, because it is an exasperating house: and they shal know that there was a prophet in the middes of them.

6   Thou therfore ô sonne of man feare them not, neither be afrayd of their wordes: because the incredulous and subuerters are with thee, and thou dwellest with scorpions. Feare not their wordes, and of their lookes be not afrayd: because it is an exasperating house.

7   Thou therefore shalt speake my wordes to them, if perhaps they wil heare, and be quiet, because they are prouokers to anger.

8   But thou sonne of man heare whatsoeuer I speake to thee: & be not exasperating, as it is an exasperating house: open thy mouth, and eate whatsoeuer I geue thee.

9   And I looked, and behold, an hand sent to me, wherin was a rowled booke: and he spred it before me, which was writen within and without: and there were writen in it note lamentations, and note a song, and note woe. Chap. III. Against a stubborne people, to whom he must preach, 8. the prophet is streingthened, 12. by increase of spirite: 17. charged to execute his office. 22. But first to be silent for a time,

-- --

1   And he said to me: Sonne of man whatsoeuer thou shalt finde eate: note eate this volume, and going speake to the children of Israel.

2   And I opened my mouth, and he fed me with that volume:

3   and he said to me: Sonne of man thy bellie shal eate, and thy bowels shal be filled with this volume, which I geue thee. And I did eate it: and it was made in my mouth sweete as honie.

4   And he said to me: Sonne of man goe to the house of Israel, and thou shalt speake my wordes to them.

5   For not to a people of profound speach, and of an vnknowne tongue art thou sent, to the house of Israel.

6   Neither to manie peoples of profonnd speach, & of an vnknowne tongue, whose wordes thou canst not heare: and if thou were sent to them, note they would heare thee.

7   But the house of Israel wil not heare thee: because they wil not heare me. for al the house of Israel is of a shameles forehead, and hard harted.

8   Behold I haue made thy face stronger then their faces, and thy forehead harder then their foreheads.

9   As the adamant, and as the flint stone haue I made thy face: feare them not, neither be afrayd of their face: because it is an exasperating house.

10   And he said to me: Sonne of man, al my wordes which I speake to thee, take in thy hart, and heare with thine eares:

11   And goe, enter into the transmigration, to the children of of thy people, and thou shalt speake to them, and shalt say to them: Thus saith our Lord God: if perhaps they wil heare, and be quiet.

12   And the spirit tooke me vp, and I heard behinde me the voice of a great commotion: Blessed be the glorie of our Lord from his place,

13   and the voice of the winges of liuing creatures striking one against an other, & the voice of wheeles folowing the liuing creatures, and the voice of a great commotion.

14   The spirit also lifted me, & tooke me vp: & I went away bitter in the indignation of my spirit: for the hand of our Lord was with me, strengthening me.

15   And I came to the transmigration, to the heape of new corne, to them, that dwelt by the riuer Chobar, and I sate where they sate: and I taried there seuen dayes mourning in the middes of them.

16   And when seuen dayes, were passed, the word of our Lord was made to me, saying:

17   Sonne of man, a watchman to the house of Israel haue I geuen thee: and thou shalt heare the word out of my mouth, and shalt tel it them from me.

18   If when I say to the impious: Dying thou shalt dye: thou tel him not, nor speake that he may be turned away from his impious way,

-- --

and liue: the same impious man shal dye in his iniquitie, but his bloud I wil requyre at thy hand.

19   But if thou denounce to the impious, and he be not conuerted from his impietie, and from his impious way: he verely shal dye in his iniquitie, but thou hast deliuered thy soule.

20   Yea and if the iust shal be turned from his iustice, & shal doe iniquitie: I note wil lay a stumbling blocke before him, he shal dye: because thou hast not told him, he shal dye in his sinne, and his iustices which he hath done shal not be in memorie: but his bloud I wil require at thy hand.

21   But if note thou warne the iust that the iust sinne not, and he doe not sinne: liuing he shal liue, because thou hast warned him, and thou hast deliuered thy soule.

22   And the hand of our Lord was made vpon me, and he said to me: Rising goe out into the fielde, and there I wil speake with thee.

23   And rising I went out into the filde: and behold the glorie of our Lord stood there as it were the glorie, which I saw by the riuer Chobar: and I fel on my face:

24   And the spirit entered into me, and set me vpon my feete: and he spake to me, and sayd to me: Goe in, and be shut vp in the middes of thy house.

25   And thou sonne of man, behold bandes are geuen vpon thee, and they shal binde thee in them: and thou shalt not goe forth from the middes of them.

26   And I wil make thy tongue cleaue to the roofe of thy mouth, and thou shalt be dumme, not as a man controwling: because it is an exasperating house.

27   But when I shal speake to thee, I wil open thy mouth, and thou shalt say to them: Thus saith our Lord God: He that heareth, let him heare: and he that is quiet, let him be quiet: because it is an exasperating house. Chap. IIII. The future siege of Ierusalem is described in a bricke. note 4. The time of captiuitie of Israel, and of Iuda is signified by sleeping. 390. dayes on the left side, and fourtie on the right. 9. Famine is also signified by bread sprinkled with dung.

1   And thou sonne of man take thee a bricke, & thou shalt put it before thee: and thou shalt draw in it the citie of Ierusalem.

2   And thou shalt lay siege against it, and shalt build munitions, and cast vp note a bancke, and pitch campes against it, and place engines round about.

3   And thou take thee an yron frying panne, and thou shalt set it as an yron wal betwen thee & the citie; and thou shalt set thy face stedely toward it,

-- --

and it shal be besieged, and thou shalt compasse it: which is a signe to the house of Israel.

4   And thou shalt sleepe vpon thy left side, and shalt put the iniquities of the house of Israel vpon it, according to the number of the daies, that thou shalt sleepe vpon it, and thou shalt take their iniquitie.

5   And I haue geuen thee the yeares of their iniquitie, according to the number of daies note three hundred and ninetie daies: and thou shalt beare the iniquitie of the house of Israel.

6   And when thou hast accomplished these thinges, thou shalt sleepe vpon thy right side the second time: and thou shalt take the iniquitie of the house of Iuda note fourtie daies. a day for a yeare, a day, I say, for a yeare I haue geuen thee.

7   And thou shalt turne thy face to the siege of Ierusalem, and thine arme shal be streched out: and thou shalt prophecie against it.

8   Behold I haue compassed thee with bandes: and thou shalt not turne thy self from thy side vnto the other side, til thou accomplish the daies of thy siege.

9   And thou take thee wheate and barley, and beanes, and lintiles, and millet, and fitches: and thou shalt put them into one vessel, and make thee loaues according to the number of the daies, that thou shalt sleepe vpon thy side: three hundred and ninetie daies shalt thou eate it.

10   And thy meate, that thou shalt eate, shal be in weight twentie staters a day: from time to time thou shalt eate it.

11   And water by measure thou shalt drinke, the sixt part of an hin: from time to time thou shalt drinke it.

12   And as hearth baken barley bread thou shalt eate it: and with the dung that commeth out of a man, thou shalt couer it before their eies.

13   And our Lord said: So shal the children of Israel eate their bread polluted among the Gentils, to the which I shal cast them out.

14   And I said: A, a, a, ô Lord God, behold my soule is not polluted, & a dead thing, and thing torne of beastes I haue not eaten from mine infancie euen til this time, and al vncleane flesh hath not entered into my mouth.

15   And he said to me: Behold I haue geuen thee dung of oxen for mans dung, and thou shalt make thy bread therwith.

16   And he said to me: Sonne of man: Behold I wil breake note the staffe of bread in Ierusalem: and they shal eate bread in weight, and in carefulnes: and they shal drinke water in measure, and in distresse.

17   That bread and water fayling, euerie man may fal against his brother, & they may pine away in their iniquities.

-- --

Chap. V. By the heare of the prophets head and beard powled, and diuersly destroyed, 5. is signified the destruction of the Iewes. 10. The fathers and sonnes eating one an other, 12. in extremitie of pestilence, famine, and sword.

1   And thou sonne of man take thee a sharpe knife, shauing the heares: and thou shalt take it and draw it ouer thy head, and ouer thy beard: and thou shalt take thee a ballance of weight, and shalt diuide them.

2   The third part thou shalt burne with fire in the middes of the citie, according to the accomplishing of the dayes of the siege: and thou shalt take a third part, and cut it with the knife in note the circuite therof: but the other third part thou shalt scatter into the wind, and I wil draw the sword after them.

3   And thou shalt take therof a smal number: and shalt binde them in the skirt of thy cloke.

4   And of them againe thou shalt take, and shalt cast them forth in the middes of the fire, and shalt burne them with fire: and out of it shal come forth a fire into al the house of Israel.

5   Thus saith our Lord God: This is Ierusalem, I placed her in the middes of the Gentils, and countries round about her.

6   And she hath contemned my iudgements, so that she was more impious then the Gentils: and my precepts more then the landes, that are round about her. For they haue cast away my iudgements, and in my precepts they haue not walked.

7   Therfore thus saith our Lord God: Because you haue passed the Gentils, that are round about you, & haue not walked in my precepts, & haue not done my iudgements, and according to the iudgements of the nations, which are round about you, you haue not wrought.

8   Therfore thus saith our Lord God: Behold I to thee, and I myself wil do iudgements, in the middes of thee in the eyes of the Gentils.

9   And I wil doe in thee that which I haue not done: and the like wherof I wil doe no more for al thine abominations.

10   Therfore note the fathers shal eate the sonnes in the middes of thee, and the sonnes shal eate their fathers: and I wil doe iudgements in thee, and I wil scatter al thy remnant into euerie winde.

11   Therfore I liue, saith our Lord God: Vnles for that thou hast violated my sanctuarie in al thine offences, and in al thine abominations: I also doe breake thee, and mine eye shal not spare, and I wil not haue mercie.

12   The third part of thee shal dye with the pestilence, & shal be consumed with famine

-- --

in the middes of thee: and a third part of thee shal fal by the sword round about thee: and thy third part I wil scatter into euerie wind, and I wil draw a sword after them.

13   And I wil accomplish my furie, & wil make mine indignation rest in them, and wil be comforted: & they shal know that I the Lord haue spoken in my zele, when I shal haue accomplished mine indignation in them.

14   And I wil make thee a desert, and a reproch to the nations, that are round about thee, in the sight of euerie one that passeth by.

15   And thou shalt be a reproch, and noteblaspemie, an example, and astonishment amongst the nations, that are round about thee, when I shal haue done iudgements in thee in furie, and in indignation, and in the rebukes of anger.

16   I the Lord haue spoken: When I shal send verie sore arrowes of famine vpon them: which shal be mortiferous, and which I shal send to destroy you: and I wil gather famine vpon you, and wil breake among you the staffe of bread.

17   And I wil send in vpon you famine, and very sore beastes euen to destruction: and pestilence, and bloud shal passe through thee, and the sword I wil bring in vpon thee. I the Lord haue spoken. Chap. VI. For idolatrie the people shal be diuersly destroyed: 8. til the reliques conuert to God.

1   And the word of our Lord was made to me, saying:

2   Sonne of man set thy face toward note the mountaines of Israel, and thou shalt prophecie to them,

3   and shalt say: Mountaynes of Israel heare ye the word of our Lord God: Thus saith our Lord God to the mountaines, and litle hilles, and to the rockes, & the vallees: Behold I wil bring vpon you the sword, and wil destroy your excelses,

4   and cast downe your altars, and your idols shal be broken: and I wil ouerthrow your slaine before your idols.

5   And I wil lay the carcasses of the children of Israel before the face of your idols: and I wil disperse your bones about your altars

6   in al your habitations. The cities shal be desolate, and the excelses shal be cast downe, and destroyed, and your altars shal perish, and shal be broken: and your idols shal cease, and your temples shal be destroyed, and your workes shal be defaced.

7   And the slaine shal fal in the middes of you: and you shal know that I am the Lord.

8   And note I wil leaue in you them, that shal

-- --

escape the sword in the Gentils, when I shal disperse you in the landes.

9   And your deliuered shal remember me amongst the Gentils, to which they are led captiuitie: because I haue broken their hart fornicating, and reuolting from me: and their eyes fornicating after their idols: and note they shal mislike with them selues vpon the euils which they had done in al their abominations.

10   And they shal know that I the Lord haue not spoken in vaine to do them this euil.

11   Thus saith our Lord God: Strike thy hand, and knocke thy foote, and say: Alas, to al the abominations of the euils of the house of Israel: because they shal fal by sword, famine, and pestilence.

12   He that is far of, shal dye with pestilence: and he that is nere, shal fal by the sword: and he that shal be left, and besieged, shal dye for famine: and I wil accomplish mine indignation in them.

13   And you shal know that I am the Lord, when your slaine shal be amongst the middes of your idols, in the circuit of your altars, in euerie high hil, & in al the toppes of mountaines, and vnder euerie wooddie tree, and vnder euerie oake with thicke branches, the place where they burnt frankincense smelling sweetly to al their idols.

14   And I wil strech forth my hand vpon them: and wil make the land desolate, and destitute from the desert of Deblatha in al their habitations: and they shal know that I am the Lord. Chap. VII. Miseries shal be so great, 8. and shal come so presently, 16. that few shal escape, and those also shal be in great terrour, and affliction.

1   And the word of our Lord was made to me, saying:

2   And thou sonne of man, thus saith our Lord God to the land note of Israel: The end is come, come is the end vpon the foure quarters of the land.

3   Now an end vpon thee, and I wil send my furie vpon thee: and I wil iudge thee according to thy wayes: and I wil lay against thee al thine abominations.

4   And vpon thee mine eye shal not spare, and I wil not haue mercie: but I wil lay thy waies vpon thee, and thyne abominations shal be in the middes of thee: and you shal know that I am the Lord.

5   Thus saith our Lord God: One affliction, loe affliction cometh.

6   An end cometh, there cometh an end, it hath awaked against thee: behold it commeth.

7   Destruction commeth vpon thee, which dwellest in the land: the time commeth, the day of slaughter is nere, and not of the glorie.

-- --

of mountaines.

8   Now streightway I powre out my wrath vpon thee, and I wil accomplish my furie in thee: and I wil iudge thee according to thy wayes, and I wil lay vpon thee al thy wicked deedes.

9   And mine eye shal not spare, neither wil I haue mercie: but I wil lay thy wayes vpon thee, and thine abominations shal be in the middes of thee: and you shal know that I am the Lord that strike.

10   Behold the day, behold it commeth: destruction is gone forth, the rod hath floorished, pride hath budded.

11   Iniquitie is risen in the rodde of impietie: not of them, and not of the people, nor of the sound of them: and there shal be no rest in them.

12   The time commeth, the day is at hand: he that bieth let him not reioyce: and he that selleth, let him not mourne: because wrath vpon al the people therof.

13   Because he that selleth, note shal not returne to that, which he hath sold, and as yet in the liuing the life of them. For the vision shal not goe backe to al the multitude therof: and man in the iniquitie of his life shal not be strengthened.

14   Sound you with the trumpet, let al be prepared, and there is none to go to the battel: for my wrath shal be vpon al the people therof.

15   The sword without: and the pestilence, and famine within: he that is in the filde shal dye by the sword: and they that are in the citie, shal be deuoured with the pestilence, and famine.

16   And those of them that flee shal be saued: and they shal be in the mountaines as doues of the valleis al trembling, euerie one in his iniquitie.

17   Al handes shal be dissolued, and al knees shal runne with waters.

18   And they shal gird themselues with hearecloathes, and feare shal couer them, and in euerie face confusion, and vpon al their heades baldnes.

19   Their siluer shal be throwne forth, and their gold shal be into a dunghil. Their siluer, and their gold shal not be able to deliuer them in the day of the furie of our Lord. Their soule they shal not satisfie, and their bellies shal not be filled: because it is made note a scandal of their iniquitie.

20   And the ornament of their Iewels they haue turned into pride, and the images of their abominations, and idols they haue made of it: for this cause haue I geuen it them into vncleanes:

21   and I wil geue it into the handes of aliens to spoyle, and to the impious of the earth for a praye, and they shal contaminate it.

22   And I wil turne away my face from them, & they shal violate my note secrete: and spoylers shal enter into it, and shal contaminate it.

23   Make a conclusion: because

-- --

the land is ful of the iudgement of bloud, and the citie ful of iniquitie.

24   And I wil bring the worst of the nations, and they shal possesse their houses: and I wil make the pride of the mightie to cease, and they shal possesse their sanctuarie.

25   Distresse comming vpon them, they wil seeke peace, and there shal be none.

26   Truble shal come vpon truble, and report vpon report, and they shal seeke vision of the prophete, and note the law shal perish from the priest, and counsel from the ancientes.

27   The king shal mourne, and the prince shal be clothed with sorowfulnes, and the handes of the people of the land shal be trubled. According to their way wil I doe to them, and according to their iudgements I wil iudge them: and they shal know that I am the Lord. Chap. VIII. note In an other vision the prophet seeth innumerable most abominable idolatries, 11. committed by al sortes of men, and wemen, 17. for which God wil no longer spare them.

1   And it came to passe in note the sixt yeare, in the sixt moneth, in the fifth of the moneth: I sate in my house, and the ancients of Iuda sate before me, and the hand of our Lord God fel there vpon me.

2   And I saw, and behold a similitude as it were the resemblance of fire: from the resemblance of his loynes, and downeward, fire: and from his loynes, and vpward, as it were the resemblance of brightnes, as the appearance of amber.

3   And the similitude of a hand put forth tooke me by the lockes of my head: and the spirite lifted me vp betwen the earth and the heauen, and brought me into Ierusalem in the vision of God, beside the inner doore, that looked to the North, where was set an idol of zele to prouoke emulation.

4   And loe there the glorie of the God of Israel according to the vision which I had seene in the filde.

5   And he said to me: Sonne of man, lift vp thine eyes to the way of the North. And I lifted vp mine eyes to the way of the North: and behold on the North of the porte of the altar the idol of zele in the verie entrie.

6   And he said to me: Sonne of man, doest thou see thinkest thou what these doe, the great abominations, that the house of Israel doth here, that I may depart far from my sanctuarie? and yet turning thou shalt see greater abominations.

7   And he brought me into the doore of the court: and I saw, and behold one hole in the wal.

8   And

-- --

he said to me: Sonne of man digge the wal. And when I had digged the wal, there appered one doore.

9   And he said to me: Goe in, and see the most wicked abominations, which these doe here.

10   And being entered in I saw, and behold euerie similitude of creeping creatures, and of beasts, abomination, and al the idols of the house of Israel were painted in the wal round about through out.

11   And seuentie men of the ancients of the house of Israel, and Iezonias the sonne of Saphan stood in the middes of them, that stood before the pictures: and euerie one had a censar in his hand: and a vapour of a clowde rose vp from the frankincense.

12   And he said to me: Surely thou seest sonne of man what thinges the ancients of the house of Israel, doe in darkenes, euerie one in the secret of his chamber: for note they say: Our Lord seeth vs not, our Lord hath forsaken the earth.

13   And he said to me: Yet turning thou shalt see greater abominations, which these doe.

14   And he brought me in by the doore of the gate of the house of our Lord, which looked to the North: and behold their wemen sate mourning for note Adonis.

15   And he said to me: Surely thou hast senne ô sonne of man: yet turning thou shalt see greater abominations then these.

16   And he brought me into the inner court of the house of our Lord: and behold in the doore of the temple of our Lord betwen the porch and the altar, as it were fiue and twentie men hauing their backes against the temple of our Lord, and their faces to the East: and they adored toward the rising of the sunne.

17   And he said to me: Surely thou hast sene ô sonne of man: why, is this a light thing to the house of Iuda, that they should doe these abominations, which they haue done here: because they replenishing the land with iniquitie, are turned to prouoke me? and behold they put a bough to their nosthrels.

18   Therfore I also wil doe in my furie: mine eye shal not spare, neither wil I haue mercie: and when they shal crie to mine eares with a lowd voice, I wil not heare them. Chap. IX. The prophet seing six men, by Gods commandment, kil al, 6. that are not marked with Thav in their forehead: 8. lamenteth so great a slaughter. 9. and God answereth, that their iniquitie may not be longer tolerated.

1   And note he cried in mine eares with a lowd voice, saying: The visitations of the citie approch, and euerie one

-- --

hath note a weapon of slaughter in his hand.

2   And behold note six men came from the way of the vpper gate, which looketh to the North: and euerie mans weapon of destruction in his hand: note one man also in the middes of them was clothed with linnen garments, and the inkehorne of a writer at his reines: and they entered in, and stood by the brasen altar.

3   And the glorie of the Lord of Israel was taken vp from the Cherub, which was ouer him to the threshold of the house: and he called the man, that was clothed with the linnen garments, and had the inckhorne of a writer on his loynes.

4   And our Lord said to him: Passe through the middes of the citie in the middes of Ierusalem: and09Q0311 signe note Thau vpon the foreheades of the men that mourne, and lament vpon al the abominations, that are done in the middes therof.

5   And to them he said in my hearing: Passe through the citie folowing him, and strike: let not your eye spare, neither haue ye mercie.

6   The old, the yong man, and the virgin, the litle one, and the wemen kil to vtter destruction: but euery one vpon whom you shal see Thau, kil not, and note begin ye at my Sanctuarie. They began therfore at the ancient men, which were before the face of the house.

7   And he said to them: Contaminate the house, & fil the courtes with the slaine: goe ye forth. And they went forth, and stroke them that were in the citie.

8   And the slaughter being accomplished I remained: and I fel vpon my face, and crying: I said Alas, alas, alas ô Lord God, wilt thou then destroy al the remnant of Israel, powring out thy furie vpon Ierusalem?

9   And he said to me: The iniquitie of the house of Israel, and Iuda is exceeding great, and the land is replenished with bloud, and the citie is replenished with auersion: for they haue said: Our Lord hath forsaken the earth, and our Lord seeth not.

10   Therfore mine eye also shal not spare, neither wil I haue mercie: I wil requite their way vpon their head.

11   And behold the man, that was clothed with the linnen garments, that had the inkehorne at his backe, answered a word, saying: I haue done as thou hast commanded me. note note

-- --

-- --

Chap. X. Destruction of the citie is againe signified by apparence of fire sprinkled therin, 9. with description of Cherubims, foure wheeles, and of the foure liuing creatures.

1   And I saw, and behold note in the firmament, that was ouer the head of the Cherubs, as it were the sapphire stone, as it were the forme of the similitude of a throne appeared ouer them.

2   And he spake to the man, that was clothed with the linnen garments, and sayd: Goe in the middes of the wheeles that are vnder the Cherubs, and fil thy hand with the coles of fyre, that are betwen the Cherubs, & powre them out vpon the citie. And he went in, in my sight:

3   and the Cherubs stood

-- --

on the right hand of the house, when the man went in, and a cloude filled the inner court.

4   And the glorie of our Lord was lifted vp from aboue the Cherub to the threshold of the house: and the house was replenished with the cloude, and the court was replenished with the brightnes of the glorie of our Lord.

5   And the sound of the winges of the Cherubs was heard euen to the vtter court, as it were the voice of God almightie speaking.

6   And when he had commanded the man, that was clothed with the linnen garments, saying: Take fyre from the middes of the wheeles, that are betwen the Cherubs: he being gone in stood beside the wheele.

7   And a Cherub streched out his hand from the middes of the Cherubs to the fyre, that was betwen the Cherubs: and he tooke, & gaue into his handes, that was clothed with the linnen garments: who taking it went forth.

8   And there appeared in the Cherubs the similitude of a mans hand vnder their winges.

9   And I saw, and behold foure wheeles by the Cherubs: one wheele by one Cherub, and an other wheele by one Cherub: and the forme of the wheeles was as it were the resemblance of the stone Chrysolithus:

10   and their resemblance, one similitude to the foure: as it were note a wheele in the middes of a wheele.

11   And when they walked, they went into note foure partes: and they returned not walking: but to the place, wherunto, that which was first, declined, the rest also folowed, neither did they turne.

12   And al their bodie, and neckes, and handes, and winges, and the circles were ful of eyes, in the circuite of the foure wheeles.

13   And these wheeles he called voluble, my self hearing it.

14   And one had foure faces: one face, the face note of a Cherub, and the second face, the face of a man: and in the third the face of a lyon: and in the fourth the face of an eagle.

15   And the Cherubs were lifted vp: the same is the liuing creature, that I had sene by the riuer Chobar.

16   And when the Cherubs walked, the wheeles also went together by them: and when the Cherubs lifted vp their winges, to be raysed vp from the earth, the wheeles rested not, but also were besyde them.

17   Those standing, they stood: and with them lifted vp they were lifted vp. For the spirit of life was in them.

18   And the glorie of our Lord went forth from the threshold of the temple: and stood ouer the Cherubs.

19   And the Cherubs lifting vp their winges, were exalted from the earth before me: and they going forth, the wheeles also folowed: and it stood in the entry of the east

-- --

gate of the house of our Lord: and the glorie of the God of Israel was ouer them.

20   The same is the liuing creature, which I saw vnder the God of Israel by the riuer Chobar: and I vnderstood that they were Cherubs.

21   Foure faces to one, and foure winges to one: and the similitude of a mans hand vnder their winges.

22   And the similitude of their faces, the same faces, which I had seene by the riuer Chobar, and the lookes of them, and the sway of euerie one to goe before his face. Chap. XI. Against false prophetes affirming that the people should not be caried into captiuitie, 4. Ezechiel prophecieth that they shal not escape it. 13. Pheltias a falseprophet dieth: 14. and God promiseth to conserue some reliques: 19. and to geue a new spirite in their hartes.

1   And the spirite lifted me vp, and note brought me into the east gate of the house of our Lord, which looketh to the rysing of the sunne: and behold in the entrie of the gate fiue and twentie men: and I saw in the middes of them Iezonias the sonne of Azur, and Pheltias the sonne of Banaias, the princes of the people.

2   And he said to me: Sonne of man, these are the men, that conceiue iniquitie, and deuise most wicked counsel in this citie,

3   saying: note Were not houses builded of late? noteThis is the caldron, and we the flesh.

4   Therfore prophecie of them, prophecie thou sonne of man.

5   And the spirit of our Lord fel vpon me, and said to me: Speake: Thus saith our Lord: So haue you spoken ô house of Israel, and the cogitations of your hart I know.

6   Very manie haue you killed in this citie, and you haue filled the wayes therof with the slaine.

7   Therfore thus saith our Lord God: Your slaine, whom you haue layd in the middes therof, these are the flesh, and this is the caldron: and I wil bring you out of the middes therof.

8    noteThe sword you haue feared, and the sword I wil bring vpon you, saith our Lord God.

9   And I wil cast you out of the middes therof, and I wil geue you into the hand of the enemies, and wil doe iudgements in you.

10   You shal fal by the sword: in the borders of Israel wil I iudge you, and you shal knowe that I am the Lord.

11   This shal not be as a caldron to you, and you shal not be as flesh in the middes therof, in the borders of Israel I wil iudge you.

12   And you shal know that I am the Lord: because you haue not walked in my precepts, & haue not done my iudgments, but you haue

-- --

done according to the iudgements of nations, that are round about you.

13   And it came to passe, when I prophecied, Pheltias the sonne of Banaias died: and I note fel vpon my face crying with a lowd voice: & sayd: Alas, alas, alas, ô Lord God: makest thou a consumation of the remnant of Israel?

14   And the word of our Lord was made to me, saying:

15   Sonne of man thy bretheren, thy bretheren, thy kinsmen, & al the house of Israel, al to whom the inhabitantes of Ierusalem haue sayd: Depart ye far from our Lord, the land is geuen to vs in possession.

16   Therfore thus sayth our Lord God: Because I haue made them far of in the Gentils, and because I haue dispersed them in the landes: I wil be note a litle sanctification to them in the landes, to which they are come.

17   Therfore speake: Thus sayth our Lord God: I wil gather you out of the peoples, and vnite you out of the landes, wherein you are dispersed, & I wil geue you the ground of Israel.

18   And they shal goe in thither, and shal take away al the offences, and al the abominations therof out of it.

19   And I wil geue them one hart, and wil geue a new spirite in their bowels: and I wil take away the stonie hart out of their flesh, and wil geue them a fleshie hart:

20   that they may walke in my precepts, and keepe my iudgements, and doe them: and they may be my people, and I may be their God.

21   Whose hart walketh after their offences and abominations, their way wil I lay on their head, sayth our Lord God.

22   And the Cherubs lifted vp their winges, and the wheeles with them: and the glorie of the God of Israel was ouer them.

23   And the glorie of our Lord ascended from the middes of the citie, & stood ouer the mount, that is on the east side of the citie.

24   And the spirite lifted me vp, and brought me into Chaldee to the transmigration, in a vision in the spirite of God: and the vision which I had seene was taken vp from me.

25   And I spake to the transmigration al the wordes of our Lord, which he had shewed me. Chap. XII. By prouiding furniture for a iourney, and carying it from one place to an other, 5. and flying through a hole in the wal, 10. the prophet signifieth that the king, and people shal goe into captiuitie. 17. By eating, as if he were trubled, foresheweth their famine. 21. Al which shal come quickly.

1   And the word of our Lord was made to me, saying:

2   Sonne of man thou dwelest in the middes of an exasperating

-- --

house: which haue eyes to see, and see not: and eares to heare, and heare not: because it is an exasperating house.

3   Thou therfore ô sonne of man, make thee note vessels of transmigration, and thou note shalt flitte by day before them: and thou shalt flitte out of thy place to an other place in their sight, if perhaps they wil behold: because it is an exasperating house.

4   And thou shalt carie forth thy vessels as the vessels of one flitting by day in the sight of them: and thou shalt goe forth at euen before them, as one goeth forth that flitteth. Before their eyes dig to thee through the wall: and thou shalt goe forth through it.

6   In their sight on shoulders thou shalt be caried, in the darke thou shalt be caried out: thou shalt couer thy face, & shalt not see the earth: because I haue geuen thee a portending signe to the house of Israel.

7   I did therfore as he had commanded me: I caried my vessels as the vessels of one flitting by day: and at euen I digged to me through the wall with my hand: and I went forth in the darke, and was caried on shoulders in their sight.

8   And the word of our Lord was made to me in the morning, saying:

9   Sonne of man, hath not the house of Israel the exasperating house sayd to thee: What doest thou?

10   Say to them: Thus sayth our Lord God: This burden vpon the prince, that is in Ierusalem, and vpon al the house of Israel, which is in the middes of them.

11   Say: I am your portending signe, as I haue done, so shal it be done to them. into transmigration, and into captiuitie shal they goe.

12   And the prince, that is in the middes of them, shal be caried on shoulders, he shal goe forth in the darke: they shal digge through the wal to bring him out: his face shal be couered, that he may not see the earth with his eye.

13   And I wil strech forth my nette vpon him, and he shal be taken in my net: and I note wil bring him into Babylon into the land of the Chaldees, and he shal note not see it, and there he shal dye.

14   And al that are about him, his gard, & his troupes I wil disperse into euerie wind: and I wil draw the sword after them.

15   And they shal know that I am the Lord, when I shal haue dispersed them in the Gentils, and scattered them in the landes.

16   And I wil leaue of them a few men from the sword, & the famine, and the pestilence: that they may declare al their wicked deeds in the Gentils, to which they shal enter: and they shal know that I am the Lord.

17   And the word of our Lord was made vnto me, saying:

18   Sonne of man, eate thy breade in

-- --

truble: yea and drinke thy water in hast, & sorowfulnes.

19   And thou shalt say to the people of the land: Thus sayth our Lord God to them, that dwel in Ierusalem in the land of Israel: Their bread they shal eate in carefulnes, and their water in desolation they shal drinke: that the land may be made desolate from the multitude therof, for the iniquitie of al that dwel therin.

20   And the cities, that are now inhabited, shal be desolate, and the land desert: and you shal know that I am the Lord.

21   And the word of our Lord was made to me, saying:

22   Sonne of man, what is this note prouerbe with you in the land of Israel? saying: note The dayes shal be differred to a long time, & al vision shal perish.

23   Therfore say to them: Thus sayth our Lord God: I wil make this prouerb cease, neither shal it anie more be commonly sayd in Israel: and speake to them that the dayes are at hand, and the word of euerie vision.

24   for al vision shal no more be in vaine, nor diuination ambiguous in the middes of the children of Israel.

25   Because I the Lord wil speake: and what word soeuer I shal speake, shal also be done, it shal not be prolonged anie more: but in your dayes ye exasperating house, wil I speake the word, & wil doe it, sayth our Lord God.

26   And the word of our Lord was made to me, saying:

27   Sonne of man, behold the house of Israel, they that say: The vision, that this man seeth, is for manie dayes: and this man prophecieth long times.

28   Therfore say to them: Thus sayth our Lord God: Euerie word of mine shal be prolonged no further: the word that I shal speake, shal be accomplished, sayth our Lord God. Chap. XIII. God threatneth false prophetes, 5. that flatter the people with lies: 10. without the feare of God. 17. Likewise false prophetisses, that deceiue themselues and others with flaterie, 19. for worldlie gayne.

1   And word of our Lord was made to me, saying:

2   Sonne of man prophecie to the prophetes of Israel, that prophecie: and thou shalt say to them, that prophecie of their owne hart: Heare ye the word of our Lord:

3   Thus sayth our Lord God: Wo to the foolish prophetes: which folow their owne spirite, and see nothing.

4   As foxes in the desertes, were thy prophetes ô Israel.

5   You haue not ascended against, nor opposed a wal for the house of Israel, that you might stand in battel in the day of our Lord.

6   They see vayne thinges, and

-- --

they diuine lies, saying: Our Lord sayth: whereas our Lord sent them not: and they perseuered to confirme the word.

7   Why haue you not seene vayne vision, and spoken lying diuination? and you say: Our Lord saith; wheras I haue not spoken.

8   Therfore thus saith our Lord God: Because you haue spoken vaine thinges, and haue seene lies: therfore behold I to you, saith our Lord God.

9   And my hand shal be vpon the prophetes, that see vaine thinges, and diuine a lie: in the counsel of my people they shal not be, and in the scripture of the house of Israel they shal not be written, neither shal they enter into the land of Israel: and you shal know that I am the Lord God.

10   For that they haue deceiued my people, saying: Peace, and there is not peace: and he builded the wal, and they daubed it with morter note without straw.

11   Say to them, that daube without tempering, that it shal fal: for there shal be a shower ouerflowing, and I wil geue very great stones falling violently from aboue, and the wind of a storme dissipating.

12   for in dede behold the wal is fallen: shal it not be sayd to you: Where is the dawbing, that you dawbed?

13   Therfore thus sayth our Lord God: And I wil make the spirite of tempests to breake forth in myne indignation, and there shal be an ouerflowing shower in my furie: and great stones in my wrath vnto consumption.

14   And I wil destroy the wal, that you haue dawbed without tempering: and I wil make it euen with the ground, and the fundation therof shal be reueled: and it shal fal, and shal be consumed in the middes therof: and you shal know that I am the Lord.

15   And I wil accomplish myne indignation in the wal, & in them, that daube it without tempering, and I wil say to you: The wal is not, and they are not that daube it.

16   The prophetes of Israel, which prophecie to Ierusalem, and see vision of peace for it: and there is not peace, sayth our Lord God.

17   And thou sonne of man, put thy face against note daughters of thy people, which prophecie of their owne hart: and doe thou prophecie vpon them,

18   and say: Thus sayth our Lord God: Wo to them that sow cushions vnder euerie cubite of the hand: and make pillowes vnder the head of euerie age to catch soules: and when they caught the soules of my people, they did note viuificate their soules.

19   And they violated me to my people, for a handful of barley, and a cantel of bread, that they might kil the soules, which dye not, and viuificate the soules which liue not, lying to my people,

-- --

that beleeueth lies.

20   For this cause thus saith our Lord God: Behold I to your cushions, wherwith you catche flying soules: and I wil breake them from your armes: and I wil let goe the soules that you take, the soules to flie.

21   And I wil breake your pillowes, and wil deliuer my people out of your hand, neither shal they be anie more in your handes to be a praye: and you shal know that I am the Lord.

22   For that you haue made the hart of the iust to mourne lyingly, whom I made not sorowful: and haue strenghtned the handes of the impious, that he might not returne from his euil way, and liue.

23   Therfore you shal not see vaine thinges, and diuinations you shal diuine no more, and I wil deliuer my people out of you hand: and you shal know that I am the Lord. Chap. XIIII. Idolaters inquiring of Gods wil by his prophetes, 6. must first depart from idolatrie: 8. otherwise God wil permitte fals-prophetes to deceiue them, and both shal perish together: 12. by famine; 15. by rauenous beastes; 17. sword; 19. and pestilence; yea Noë Daniel, and Iob interceding shal not deliuer them (v. 14. 16. 18. 20.) 21. yet God wil conserue some that the whole Church perish not.

1   And men of the ancients of Israel came to me, and sate before me.

2   And the word of our Lord was made to me, saying:

3   Sonne of man, note These men haue put their vncleannes in their hartes, and the scandal of their iniquitie they haue set against their face: what, being asked shal I answer them?

4   For this cause speake to them, and thou shalt say to them: Thus saith our Lord God: Man, man of the house of Israel, that shal put his vncleannes in his hart, & set the scandal of his iniquitie against his face, & shal come to the prophet asking me by him: I the Lord wil answer him in the multitude of his vncleannes:

5   that the house of Israel may be taken in their hart, wherwith they haue reuolted from me in al their idols.

6   Therfore say to the house of Israel: Thus saith our Lord God: note Conuert, and depart from your idols, and from al your contaminations turne away your faces.

7   Because man man of the house of Israel, and of the proselytes whosoeuer shal be a stranger in Israel, if he be alienated from me, and put his idols in his hart, and set the scandal of his iniquitie against his face, and come to the prophet to aske me by him: I the Lord wil answer him by my self.

8   And I wil set my face vpon

-- --

that man, and wil make him for an example, and a for a prouerbe, and wil destroy him out of the middes of my people; and you shal know that I am the Lord.

9   And the prophete when he shal erre, and shal speake a word: I the Lord note haue deceiued that prophet: and I wil strech forth my hand vpon him, and wil rase him out of the middes of my people Israel.

10   And they shal carie their iniquitie: according to the iniquitie of him that asketh, so shal the iniquitie of the prophet be.

11   That the house of Israel may no more erre from me, nor be polluted in al their preuarications: but may be my people, & I may be their God, saith the Lord of hostes.

12   And the word of our Lord was made to me, saying:

13   Sonne of man, the land when it shal sinne to me, that transgressing it transgresseth, I wil strech forth my hand vpon it, and wil breake the rod of the bread therof: and I wil send famine into it, and wil kil out of it man and beast.

14   And if these three men shal be in the middes therof, note Noe, Daniel, and Iob: they by their iustice shal deliuer their owne soules, saith the Lord of hostes.

15   And if I shal bring most euil beasts also vpon the land, to waste it; and it be without passage, for that there is none can passe because of the beasts:

16   These three men if they shal be therin, I liue, I, saith our Lord, that they shal deliuer neither sonnes nor daughters: but themselues alone shal be deliuered, and the land shal be made desolate.

17   Or if I shal bring the sword in vpon that land, and shal say to the sword: Passe through the land: and shal kil out of it man and beast:

18   And these three men shal be in the middes therof: I liue, I, saith our Lord God, they shal not deliuer sonnes nor daughters, but themselues alone shal be deliuered.

19   And if I shal send the pestilence also in vpon that land, and shal powre out mine indignation vpon it in bloud, to take away out of it man and beast:

20   And note Noe, and Daniel, and Iob shal be in the middes therof: liue I, saith our Lord God, that sonne and daughter they shal not deliuer: but themselues by their iustice shal deliuer their owne soules.

21   Because thus saith our Lord: That and if I shal send in vpon Ierusalem my foure very sore iudgements, the sword, and famine, and euil beastes, and the pestilence, to kil out of it man, and beast:

22   Yet shal there be left in it saluation note of some bringing out sonnes, and daughters: behold they shal go forth to you, and you shal see their way, and their inuentions: and you shal be comforted vpon the euil, that I haue

-- --

brought vpon Ierusalem in al thinges, that I haue brought in vpon it.

23   And they shal comfort you, when you shal see their way, and their inuentions: and you shal know that I haue not in vaine done al thinges, which I haue done in it, saith our Lord God. Chap. XV. As a vine cut downe is profitable to no vse, but to burne: 6. so the Iewes (and other people) separated from the Church, are to be burned in the fire.

1   And the word of our Lord was made to me, saying:

2   Sonne of man, what shal be made of note the wood of the vine of al the trees of the woods, that are among the trees of the forests?

3   Shal there be taken wood of it, that a worke may be made, or shal a pinne be made therof, that anie vessel may hang thereon?

4   Behold it is geuen to the fire for food: the fire hath consumed both partes therof, and the middes therof is brought into ashes: why, shal it be profitable for a worke?

5   Yea when it was whole, it was not fit for a worke: how much more when the fire hath deuoured, and burnt it, shal no worke be made therof?

6   Therfore thus saith our Lord God: As the wood of the vine among the trees of the forests, which I haue geuen to the fire to be deuoured, so wil I deliuer the inhabitants of Ierusalem.

7   And I wil set my face against them: note out of the fire shal they come forth, and fire shal consume them: & you shal know that I am the Lord, when I shal set my face against them,

8   and shal make their land not passable, and desolate, because they haue bene preuaricatours, sayth our Lord God. Chap. XVI. God by his prophet setting his benefites, 15. and the Iewes wickednes, before their eyes, 31. compareth them with other idolaters: 35. and after threatned punishment, 45. with further comparison of other nations, 52. exhorting them to repentance, 60. offereth mercie by a new couenant of Christs Gospel.

1   And the word of our Lord was made to me, saying:

2   Sonne of man make knowne note to Ierusalem her abominations:

3   and thou shalt say: Thus saith our Lord God to Ierusalem: Thy roote, and thy generation of the land of Chanaan, thy father an Amorrheite, and thy mother a Cetheite.

-- --

4   And when thou wast borne, in the day of thy birth thy nauil was not cut, and thou wast not washed with water to health, nor salted with salt, nor swadled in cloutes.

5   No eye had mercie on thee to do vnto thee one of these thinges, hauing pitie on thee: but thou wast throwen forth vpon the face of the earth in the abiection of thy soule, in the day that thou wast borne.

6   And passing by thee, note I saw thee to be troden downe in thy bloud: and I said to thee when thou wast in thy bloud: Liue. I said to thee, I say: In thy bloud liue.

7   Multiplied as the spring of the field haue I made thee: and thou wast multiplied, and made great, and thou wentest in, and camest to the ornaments of wemen: thy breastes swelled, and thy heare budded: and thou wast naked, and ful of confusion.

8   And I passed by thee, and saw thee: and behold thy time, the time of louers: and I spred my garment ouer thee, and couered thy ignominie. And I sware to thee, and I entered a couenant with thee: saith our Lord God: & thou wast made myne.

9   And I washed thee with water, and made cleane thy bloud from of thee: and I anoynted thee with oile.

10   And I clothed thee with diuers colours, & shod thee with hyacinth: and I girded thee with silke, and clothed thee with fine garments.

11   And I note adorned thee with ornament, and gaue bracelettes on thy handes, and a cheine about thy necke.

12   And I gaue a iewel vpon thy face, and ringes to thine eares, and a crowne of beautie on thy head.

13   And thou wast adorned with gold, and siluer, and wast clothed with silke, & embrodered worke, and manie colours: thou hast eaten floure, and honie, and oile, and wast made very beautiful excedingly: and didst prosper to a kingdom.

14   And thy name went forth into the Gentils, because of thy beautie: because thou wast perfect in my beautie, which I had put vpon thee, saith our Lord God.

15   And hauing confidence in thy beautie thou hast fornicated in thy name: and thou hast layd forth thy fornication to euerie passenger to be made his.

16   And taking of thy garments thou madest thee idoles embrodred on each side: & thou didst fornicate vpon them, as hath not bene done, nor shal not hereafter.

17   And thou tookest the vessels of thy beautie, of my gold, and my siluer, which I gaue thee: and thou madest thee images of men, and hast fornicated in them.

18   And thou tookest thy garments of manie colours, and coueredst them: and mine oile, and mine incense thou didst put before them.

19   And

-- --

my bread, which I gaue thee, the floure, and oile, and honie, wherwith I haue nourished thee, thou didst set in their sight for an odour of sweetnes, and it was done, saith our Lord God.

20   And thou hast taken note thy sonnes, and thy daughters, which thou didst begete to me: & hast immolated the same vnto them to deuoure. Why, is thy fornication smal?

21   Thou hast immolated my sonnes, and hast geuen them, consecrating them to the idols.

22   And after al thine abominations, and fornications, thou wast not mindful of the dayes of thy youth, when thou wast naked, and ful of confusion, troden downe in thy bloud.

23   And it chanced after al thy malice (wo, wo to thee, saith our Lord God)

24   thou didst also build thee a stewes, and madest thee a brothel house in al streetes.

25   At euerie head of the way hast thou built a signe of thy prostitution: and hast made thy beautie abominable: and hast diuided thy feete to euerie one that passeth by, and hast multiplied thy fornications.

26   And thou hast fornicated with the children of Ægypt thy neighbours of great flesh, & hast multiplied thy fornication to prouoke me.

27   Behold I wil strech out my hand vpon thee, and wil take away thy iustification: and I wil geue thee into the soules of the daughters of Palestine that hate thee, that are ashamed of thy wicked way.

28   And thou hast committed fornication with the sonnes of the Assyrians, because neither as yet wast thou filled: and after thou didst fornicate, neither so wast thou faciated.

29   And thou didst multiplie thy fornication in the Land of Chanaan with the Chaldees: and neither so wast thou saciated.

30   Wherin shal I clense thy hart, saith our Lord God: wheras thou doest al these the workes of a woman that is a whore, and malapert?

31   Because thou hast built thy brothel house in the head of euerie way, and thy excelse thou hast made in euerie strete, neither becamest thou as an harlot that by disdayne augmenteth the price,

32   but as a woman aduouteresse, that ouer her husband bringeth in strangers.

33   To note al harlots are rewards geuen: but thou hast geuen rewardes to al thy louers, & thou didst geue them giftes to come vnto thee on euerie side, to fornicate with thee.

34   And in thee it was done contrarie to the custome of wemen in thy fornications, and after thee there shal be no fornication: for in that thou gauest rewardes, and didst not take rewardes, it hath bene done contrarie in thee.

35   Therfore heare ô harlot the word of our Lord.

36   Thus saith our Lord God: Because thy brasse

-- --

is powred out, and thine ignominie is reueled in thy fornications vpon thy louers, and vpon the idols of thine abominations in the bloud of thy children, whom thou gauest them:

37   Behold I wil gather together al thy louers, with whom thou hast taken pleasure, & al, whom thou hast loued, with al, whom thou didst hate: and I wil gather them together vpon thee on euerie side, and wil discouer thine ignominie before them, and they shal see al thy turpitude.

38   And I wil iudge thee by the iudgements of aduouteresses, and them that shed bloud: and I wil geue thee into bloud of furie and zele.

39   And I wil geue thee into their handes, and they shal destroy thy brothel house, and throw downe thy stewes: and they shal turne thee naked out of thy garments, and shal take away the vessels of thy beautie: and shal leaue thee naked, and ful of ignominie.

40   And they shal bring vpon thee a multitude, and they shal stone thee with stones, & shal murder thee with their swords.

41   And they shal burne thy houses with fire, and shal do iudgementes in thee in the eyes of very manie wemen: and thou shalt cease to fornicate, and shalt geue rewardes no more.

42   And mine indignation shal rest in thee: and my zele shal be taken away from thee, and I wil cease, and be angrie no more.

43   For that thou hast not remembered the dayes of thy youth, and hast prouoked me in al these: wherfore I also haue geuen thy wayes on thy head, saith our Lord God, and I haue not done according to thy wicked dedes in al thine abominations.

44   Behold euerie one, that speaketh a common prouerbe, shal take vp that against thee, saying: note As the mother, so also her daughter.

45   Thou art the daughter of thy mother, which did cast of her husband, and her children: and thou art sister of thy sisters, which did cast of their husbands, and their children: your mother was a Cetheire, & your father an Amorrheire.

46   And thy elder sister, Samaria, she and her daughters, that dwel on thy left hand, and thy sister yonger then thou, which dwelleth on thy right hand, Sodom, & her daughters.

47   But neither in their wayes hast thou walked, nor according to their wicked dedes hast thou done a very litle lesse: thou hast done almost more wicked thinges then they in al thy wayes.

48   Liue I, saith our Lord God, that Sodom thy sister her selfe hath not done, and her daughters, as thou hast done, and thy daughters.

49   Loe this was the iniquitie of Sodom thy sister, note pride, fulnes of bread, & abundance, and the idlenes

-- --

of her, and of her daughters: and they raught not the hand to the needie, and the poore.

50   And they were eleuated, and did abominations before me: and I tooke them away as thou hast sene.

51   And Samaria sinned not the halfe of thy sinnes: but thou hast passed them with thy wicked deedes, and hast iustified thy sisters in al thine abominations, which thou hast wrought.

52   Thou also therefore carie thy confusion, which hast passed thy sisters with thy sinnes, doing more wickedly then they: for they are iustified aboue thee: thou also therfore be confounded, & beare thine ignominie, which hast iustified thy sisters.

53   And I wil conuert restoring them by the conuersion of Sodom with her daughters, and by the conuersion of Samaria, and her daughters: and I wil conuert thy reuersion in the middes of them,

54   that thou mayst carie thine ignominie, and mayst be confounded in al thinges, that thou hast done, comforting them.

55   And thy sister note Sodom, and her daughters shal returne to their antiquitie: and Samaria, and her daughters shal returne to their antiquitie: and note thou, and thy daughters shal returne to your antiquitie.

56   And Sodom thy sister was not heard in thy mouth, in the day of thy pride,

57   before that thy malice was reueled: as at this time for reproch of the daughters of Syria, and of al the daughters of Palesthine in the circuite of thee, which compasse thee round about.

58   Thy wickednes, and thine ignominie thou hast caried, saith our Lord God.

59   Because thus saith our Lord God: And I wil do to thee, as thou hast despised the oath, to make the couenant frustrate:

60   and I wil remember my couenant with thee in the dayes of thy youth: and I wil raise vnto thee an euerlasting couenant.

61   And thou shal remember thy wayes, and shalt be confounded: when thou shalt receiue note thy sisters elder then thee with thy yonger: and I wil geue them to thee for daughters, but not by note thy couenant.

62   And I wil raise vp my couenant with thee: and thou shalt know that I am the Lord,

63   that thou mayst remember, and be confounded, and maist no more open thy mouth because of thy confusion, when I shal be pacified toward thee in al that thou hast done, saith our Lord God. Chap. XVII. By a parable of two eagles (6. and of a vinyard) is prophecied, 9. that Sedecias being made king by Nabuchodonosor, 15. and rebelling, shal be caried captiue, and dye in Babylon: 22. with prophecie, that God wil plant, and propagate the Church of Christ.

-- --

1   And the word of our Lord was made to me, saying:

2   Sonne of man, propose a darke speach, and tel a parable to the house of Israel,

3   and thou shalt say: Thus saith our Lord God: A great eagle with great winges, with a long reach of members, ful of fethers, and of varietie, came to Libanus, and tooke the marow of the ceder. note

4   He plucked away the top of the boughes therof: and transported it into the Land of Chanaan, in the citie of merchants he did put it.

5   And he tooke of the sede of the land, & put it in the ground for sede, that it might fasten the roote ouer manie waters: he planted it in the ouermostpart of the earth.

6   And when it had budded, it grew into a broad spredding vine of low stature, the boughes therof looking toward it: and the rootes therof were vnder it. It became a vine then, and fructified into branches, and put forth shootes.

7   And there was made an other great egle, with great winges, and manie fethers: & behold this vine as it were spredding her rootes towards it, streched forth her branches to it, that she might water it from the beds of her spring.

8   In a good ground vpon manie waters it was planted, that it might bring forth branches, and beare fruite, that it might be into a great vine.

9   Say: Thus saith our Lord God: Shal it prosper then? shal he not plucke vp the rootes therof, and strippe of the fruites therof, and drie vp al the branches of the spring therof, and it shal wither: and not in a great arme, nor in much people, to plucke it vp by the roote?

10   Behold it is planted: shal it prosper then? shal it not be dried when the burning winde shal touch it, and wither in the beds of the spring thereof?

11   And the word of our Lord was made to me saying:

12   Say to the exasperating house: Know you not what these thinges doe signifie? Say: note Behold the king of Babylon cometh into Ierusalem: and he shal take the king and the princes therof, and shal bring them to himselfe into Babylon.

13   And he shal take of note the sede of the kingdom, and shal make a couenant with it, and shal take an oath of it. Yea and he shal take away the strong of the land,

14   that it may be a lowe kingdom, and not be eleuated, but keepe his couenant, & obserue it.

15   Who reuolting from him sent messengers to Ægypt, that it would geue him horses, and much people. What, shal he prosper, or gette saluation that hath done these thinges? and he that broke the couenant, shal he escape?

16   Liue I, saith our Lord God: that in the place of

-- --

the king that made him king, whose oath he made frustrate, and brake the couenant, that he had with him, note in the middes of Babylon shal he dye.

17   And not in a great armie, nor in much people shal Pharao make battel agaynst him: in the casting vp of a ramper, and in the building of bulworkes, to kil manie soules.

18   For he had despised the oath, that he might breake the couenant, and behold he gaue his hand, and when he hath done al these thinges, he shal not escape.

19   Therfore thus saith our Lord God: Liue I, that the oath which he hath despised, & the couenant, that he transgressed, I wil lay on his head.

20   And I wil spread my nette ouer him, and he shal be taken in my nette: and I wil bring him into Babylon, and wil iudge him there in the preuerication, wherby he hath despised me.

21   And al his fugitiues with al their troupe shal fal by the sword: and the residue shal be dispersed into euerie wind: and you shal know that I the Lord haue spoken.

22   Thus saith our Lord God: And note I wil take of the marow of the high ceder, & wil set it: of the toppe of the boughes therof the tender one I wil strippe of, and wil plant it vpon a mountaine high and eminent.

23   On the high mountaines of Israel wil I plant it, and it shal shoote forth into a budde, and shal yelde fruite, and it shal be into a great ceder: and al birdes, and euerie foule shal dwel vnder the shadow of the boughes therof, and shal there make their nest.

24   And al the trees of the countrie shal know, that I the Lord haue humbled the high tree, & exalted the low tree: and haue dried the greene tree, and haue caused the drie tree to spring. I the Lord haue spoken, and haue done it. Chap. XVIII. note One shal not beare the sinnes of an other, but euerie one their owne: 21. If the wicked truly repent, he shal be saued: and if the iust leaue his iustice, he shal be damned.

1   And the word of our Lord was made to me, saying:

2   What is that among you, you turne a parable into this prouerbe in the land of Israel, saying: note The fathers did eate a sowre grape, and the teeth of the children are set on edge?

3   Liue I, saith our Lord God, if this parable shal be vnto you any more for a prouerbe in Israel.

4   Behold al soules are mine note as the soule of the father, so also the soule of the sonne is mine: the soule that shal sinne, the same shal dye.

5   And a man if he shal be iust, and hath done iudgement and iustice,

-- --

6   hath not eaten on the mountaynes, and not lifted vp his eyes to the idols of the house of Israel: and hath not violated his neighbours wife, and approched not to a menstruous woman:

7   and made no man sorowful: hath restored the pledge to the debter, taken nothing away by violence: hath geuen his bread to the hungrie, and couered the naked with a garment:

8   hath not lent to vsurie, and not taken more: hath turned away his hand from iniquitie, and done true iudgement betwen man and man:

9   hath walked in my precepts, and kept my iudgements, to doe truth: this man is iust, liuing he shal liue, saith our Lord God.

10   And if he hath begotten a sonne that is a robber shedding bloud, & he doe one of these thinges:

11   and that doth not in dede al these thinges, but eateth on the mountaynes, and defileth his neighbours wife:

12   that maketh the needie and poore sorowful, violently committeth robberies, restoreth not the pledge, & lifteth his eyes to idols, doth abomination:

13   that geueth to vsurie, and taketh more: what, shal he liue? he shal not liue. Wheras he hath done al these detestable thinges, dying he shal dye, his bloud shal be vpon him.

14   But and if he hath begotten a sonne, that seing al his fathers sinnes, which he hath done, is afrayd, and shal not doe the like to them:

15   hath not eaten vpon the mountaines, and not lifted vp his eyes to the idols of the house of Israel, and hath not violated his neighbours wife:

16   and hath made no man sorowful, hath not withheld the pledge, and hath not violently committed robberie, hath geuen his bread to the hungrie, and couered the naked with clothing:

17   hath turned away his hand from iniurie of the poore, hath not taken vsurie and ouerplus, hath done my iudgements, hath walked in my preceptes: this man shal not dye in the iniquitie of his father, but liuing he shal liue.

18   His father because he did calumniate, and did violence to his brother, and wrought euil in the middes of his people, behold he is dead in his owne iniquitie.

19   And you say: Why hath not the sonne borne the iniquitie of his father? Verely because the sonne hath wrought iudgement and iustice, he hath kept al my precepts, and done them, liuing he shal liue.

20   The soule that shal sinne, the same shal dye: the sonne shal not beare the iniquitie of the father, and the father shal not beare the iniquitie of the sonne: the iustice of the iust shal be vpon him, and the impietie of he impious shal be vpon him.

21   But note if the impious shal doe penance from

-- --

al his sinnes, which he hath wrought, and shal keepe al my precepts, and doe iudgement, and iustice: liuing he shal liue, and shal not dye.

22   Al his iniquities, which he hath wrought, I wil not remember them: in his iustice which he hath wrought, he shal liue.

23   Why,09Q0312 is the death of a sinner my wil, saith our Lord God, and not that he conuert from his wayes, and liue?

24   But if the iust man shal turne away himselfe from his iustice, and doe iniquitie according to al the abominations, which the impious vseth to worke, shal he liue? al his iustices, which he had done, shal not be remembred: in the preuarication, which he hath preuaricated, and in his sinne, which he hath sinned, in them he shal dye.

25   And you haue said: The way of our Lord is not right. Heare ye therfore ô house of Israel: What, is not my way right, and are not rather your wayes peruerse?

26   For when the iust shal turne away himselfe from his iustice, & doth iniquitie, he shal dye in them: in the iniustice, that he hath wrought he shal dye.

27   And when the impious shal turne away himselfe from his impietie, which he hath wrought, & shal doe iudgement, and iustice: note he shal noteviuificate his soule.

28   For considering, & turning away himself from al his iniquities, which he hath wrought, liuing he shal liue, and not dye.

29   And the children of Israel say: The way of our Lord is not right. What, are not my wayes right, ô house of Israel, and not rather your wayes peruerse?

30   Therfore wil I iudge euerie m&abar; according to his wayes ô house of Israel, saith our Lord God. Conuert, note and doe penance from al your iniquities: and iniquitie shal not be a ruine to you.

31   Cast away from you al your preuarications, wherin you haue preuericated, and make to yourselues a new hart, and a new spirit: and why wil you dye ô house of Israel?

32   Because I wil not the death of him that dieth, saith our Lord God, returne ye, and liue. note note

-- --

Chap. XIX. The Israelites calaminitie is described by two parables, of lions, 10. and of a vine planted and plucked vp.

1   And thou take vp lamentation vpon the princes of Israel,

2   and thou shalt say: Why lay note thy mother a lionesse among the lions, in the middes of young lions brought vp her whelpes?

3   And she brought out one of her young lions, he became a lion: and he lerned to catch prayes, and to eate man.

4   And the Gentils heard of him, and not without their woundes they tooke him: and they brought him in cheynes into the Land of Ægypt.

5   Who when she saw that she was weakened, and her expectation was lost, she tooke one of her young lions, she made him a lion.

6   Who went among the lions, and became a lion: and he lerned to take praye, and to deuoure men.

7   He lerned to make widowes, and to bring their cities into a desert: and the land was made desolate, and the fulnes therof by the voice of his roaring.

8   And note the Gentils came together against him on euerie side out of the prouinces, & they spred their nette vpon him, in their wounds he was taken.

9   And they put him into a caue, in cheynes they brought him to the king of Babylon: and they cast him into prison, that his voice might no more be heard vpon the mountaines of Israel.

10    noteThy mother as it were a vine in thy bloud is planted vpon the water: her fruit and her branches haue growen out of manie waters.

11   And there were made to her strong roddes for the scepters of them that rule, and her stature was exalted among the branches: and she saw her height in the multitude of her branches.

12   And she was plucked vp in wrath, and cast on the ground: and the burning winde hath dried vp her fruite: the roddes of her strength are withered, and dried vp: fire hath eaten her.

13   And now she is transplanted into the desert, in a land not passable, and drie.

-- --

14   And there came forth fire from the rod of her boughes, which hath eaten her fruite: and there was not in her a strong rod, the scepter of rulers. Lamentation it is, and it shal be into lamentation. Chap. XX. note God wil not answer the elders of Israel asking by the prophet, 4. but by him setteth his benefites before their eyes, and their owne heynous sinnes, 30. threatning yet greater punishments: 40. but stil mixt with mercie.

1   And it came to passe in note the seuenth yeare, in the fifth, the tenth of the moneth: there came men of the ancients of Israel to aske our Lord, & they sate before me.

2   And the word of our Lord was made to me, saying:

3   Sonne of man, speake to the ancients of Israel, & thou shalt say to them: Thus saith our Lord God: Why, are you come to aske me? Liue I, that I wil not answer you, saith our Lord God.

4   Doest thou iudge them, doest thou iudge ô sonne of man? shew to them the abominations of their fathers.

5   And thou shalt say to them: Thus saith our Lord God: In the day that I chose Israel, & lifted vp my hand for the stocke of the house of Iacob: and appeared to them in the Land of Ægypt, and lifted vp my hand for them, saying; I the Lord your God:

6   in that day I lifted vp my hand for them, that I might bring them out of the Land of Ægypt, into a Land which I had prouided for them, flowing with milke and honie, which is excellent among al landes.

7   And I said to them, Let euerie man cast away the scandals of his eyes, and in the idols of Ægypt be ye not polluted: I the Lord your God.

8   And they prouoked me, and would not heare me: euerie one did not cast away the abominations of his eyes, neither did they leaue the idols of Ægypt: and I said I would powre out mine indignation vpon them, and fil my wrath in them, in the middes of the Land of Ægypt.

9   And note I did for my name sake, that it might not be violated before the Gentils, in the middes of whom they were, and among whom I appeared to them, to bring them out of the Land of Ægypt.

10   I cast them out therfore of the Land of Ægypt, and brought them forth into the desert.

11   And I gaue them my precepts, and I shewed to them my iudgements, which a man doing, shal liue in them.

12   Moreouer also my sabbathes I gaue to them, to be a signe betwen me and them: and that they might know that I am the Lord sanctifying

-- --

them.

13   And the houses of Israel prouoked me in the desert; they walked not in my precepts, and my iudgements they reiected, which a man doing shal liue in them: and my sabbathes they violated excedingly. I said therfore I would powre out my furie vpon them in the desert, and would consume them.

14   And note I did for my name sake, lest it should be violated before the Gentils, from which I cast them out, in their sight.

15   I therfore lifted vp my hand vpon them in the desert, not to bring them into the Land, which I gaue them flowing with milke and honie, the chiefe of al landes.

16   Because they reiected my iudgements, and walked not in my precepts, and violated my sabbathes: for their hart went after idols.

17   And mine eye was merciful on them, that I killed them not: neither did I consume them in the desert.

18   But I said to their children in the wildernes: In the precepts of your fathers walke not, neither keepe ye their iudgements, nor be polluted in their idols:

19   I the Lord your God: walke ye in my precepts, and keepe my iudgements, and doe them.

20   And sanctifie ye my sabbathes, that they may be a signe betwen me and you: and ye may knowe that I am the Lord your God.

21   And the children exasperated me, in my precepts they walked not: and my iudgements they kept not, to doe them: which when a man shal doe, he shal liue in them: and they violated my sabbathes: and I threatned to powre out my furie vpon them, and to fil my wrath in them in the desert.

22   But I turned away my hand, & did for my names sake, that it might not be violated before the Gentils, out of which I did cast them forth in their eyes.

23    noteAgaine I lifted vp my hand vpon them in the wildernes, that I might disperse them into nations, and scatter them into landes:

24   for that they had not done my iudgements, and had reiected my precepts, and had violated my sabbathes, and their eyes had bene after the idols of their fathers.

25   Therfore I also gaue them precepts note not good, and iudgements, in which they shal not liue.

26   And I polluted them in their giftes, when they offered al that opened the matrice, for their offences: and they shal know that I am the Lord.

27   Wherfore speake to the house of Israel, ô sonne of man: and thou shalt say to them: Thus saith our Lord God: Yet also in this did your fathers blaspheme me, when contemning they had despised me:

28   and I had brought them into the Land, vpon which I lifted vp my hand to geue it them:

-- --

they saw euerie high hil, and euerie wooddie tree, and there they immolated their victims: and there they gaue the irritation of their oblation, and there they put the odour of their sweetnes, and offered their libations.

29   And I said to them: What is note the excelse, vnto which you goe? & the name therof was called Excelse euen to this day.

30   Therfore say to the house of Israel: Thus saith our Lord God: Surely in the way of your fathers you are pulluted, and after their scandals you doe fornicate.

31   And in the oblation of your giftes, when you make your children passe through the fire, you are polluted in al your idols vnto this day: and shal I answer you ô house of Israel? Liue I, saith our Lord God, that I wil not answer you

32   Neither shal the cogitation of your minde come to passe, saying: We wil be as the Gentils, and as the kinreds of the earth, that we may worship wood, and stones.

33   Liue I, saith our Lord God, that in a strong hand, & in a streched out arme, and in furie powred forth wil I reigne ouer you.

34   And I wil bring you out of the peoples, and I wil gather you out of the landes, in which you are dispersed, in a strong hand, and in a streched out arme and in furie powred forth wil I reigne ouer you.

35   And I wil bring you into the desert of peoples, and wil be iudged there with you face to face.

36   As I contended in iudgement against your fathers in the desert of the Land of Ægypt: so wil I iudge you, saith our Lord God.

37   And I wil subdue you to my scepter, & wil bring you into the bandes of couenant.

38   And I wil choose out of you the transgressours, and impious, and wil bring them out of the land of their seiourning, and into the land of Israel they shal not enter: and you shal know that I am the Lord.

39   And you ô house of Israel, Thus saith our Lord God: note Walke you euerie one after your idols, and serue them. But and if in this also you heare me not, and shal pollute my holie name any more in your giftes, and in your idols:

40   in my holie mount, in the high mount of Israel, saith our Lord God, there shal al the house of Israel serue me; al I say in the land, wherin they shal please me, and there wil I require your first fruites, and the beginning of your tithes in al your sanctifications.

41   I wil receiue you for an odour of sweetnes, when I shal haue brought you out of the peoples, and shal haue gathered you out of the landes, into which you are dispersed, and I wil be sanctified in you in the eyes of the nations. note

42   And you shal know that I am the Lord,

-- --

when I shal haue brought you into the land of Israel, into the Land, for which I lifted vp my hand to geue it to your fathers.

43   And there you shal remember your wayes, and al your wicked deedes, in which you were polluted: and you shal mislike yourselues in your owne sight, in al your malices, which you haue done.

44   And you shal know that I am the Lord, when I shal haue done you good for my name sake, and not according to your euil wayes, nor according to your most wicked deedes ô house of Israel, saith our Lord God.

45   And the word of our Lord was made to me, saying:

46   Sonne of man, set thy face against the way note of the south, and droppe toward the sotherne winde, and prophecie to the forrest of the sotherne filde.

47   And thou shalt say to the sotherne forrest: Heare the word of our Lord: Thus saith our Lord God: Behold I wil kindle a fire in thee, and wil burne in thee euerie greene tree, and euerie drie tree: the flame of the fire shal not be quenched: and euerie face shal be burned in it, from the South euen to the North.

48   And al flesh shal see, that I the Lord kindled it, neither shal it be quenched.

49   And I said: A a a, ô Lord God: they say of me: note Doth not this man speake by parables? Chap. XXI. Destruction of Ierusalem by sword is further described: 10. with translation of the kingdom. 28. The ruine also of the Ammonites is foreshewed. 30. And finally Babylon, the destroyer of others, shal be destroyed.

1   And the word of our Lord was made to me, saying:

2   Sonne of man set thy face to Ierusalem, and note droppe to the sanctuaries, and prophecie against the ground of Israel:

3   And thou shalt say to the land of Israel: Thus saith our Lord God: Behold I to thee, and I wil draw forth my sword out of his scabbard, and wil kil in thee note the iust, and the impious.

4   And for that I haue killed in thee the iust, and the impious, therfore shal my sword goe forth out of his scabbard to al flesh, from the South euen to the North.

5   That al flesh may know that I the Lord haue drawen my sword out of his scabbard not to be reuoked.

6   And thou sonne of man, mourne in contrition of the loynes, and in bitternes mourne before them.

7   And when they shal say to thee: Why mournest thou? thou shalt say: For the bruite: because it cometh, and euerie hart shal melt, & al handes shal be dissolued, and euerie

-- --

spirit shal be weakened, and waters shal runne by al knees: behold it commeth, and it shal be done, saith our Lord God.

8   And the word of our Lord was made to me, saying:

9   Sonne of man prophecie, and thou shalt say: Thus saith our Lord God: Speake: The sword, the sword is sharpened, and fourbished.

10   To kil victims, it is sharpened; to glitter, it is fourbished: thou that mouest the scepter note of my sonne, hast cut downe euerie tree.

11   And I gaue it to be made smooth, that it may be held with the hand: this is a sharpened sword, and this is forbished, that it may be in the hand of the slayer.

12   Crie, and howle ô sonne of man, because this same is made in my people, in al the captaines of Israel, that fled: they are deliuered to the sword with my people, therfore strike vpon the thigh,

13   because it is proued: and that, when it shal ouerthrow the scepter, it shal not be, saith our Lord God.

14   Thou therfore ô sonne of man prophecie, & strike hand against hand, and let the sword be dubled, & let the sword of the slaine be tripled: this is the sword of great slaughter, that maketh them to be astonied,

15   and to pine in hart, & multiplieth ruines. In al their gates haue I geuen the truble of the sword sharpe and furbished to glitter, addressed to slaughter.

16   Be thou sharpened, goe to the right hand, or to the left, whithersoeuer the appetite of thy face is.

17   Yea and I wil clappe hand to hand, and wil fil mine indignation: I the Lord haue spoken.

18   And the word of our Lord was made to me, saying:

19   And thou sonne of man, note put thee two wayes, that the sword of the king of Babylon may come: both shal come forth out of one land: and he shal take coniecture with the hand, in the head of the way of the citie shal he choose it.

20   Thou shalt make way that the sword may come to Rabbath of the children of Ammon, and to Iuda into Ierusalem most fenced.

21   For the king of Babylon stood in the high way, in the head of two wayes, seeking diuination, shufling arrowes: he asked the idols, & tooke counsel of intralles.

22   On his right hand was made diuination vpon Ierusalem, to sette engins, to open the mouth in flaughter, to eleuate the voice in howling, to set engins against the gates, to cast vp a rampier, to build munitions.

23   And he shal be as it were consulting the oracle in vaine in their eies, & imitating the rest of sabbathes: but he shal remember the iniquitie to take it.

24   Therfore thus saith our Lord God: For that you haue remembred your iniquitie, and haue reueled

-- --

your preuarications, and your sinnes haue appeared in al your cogitations: for that, I say, that you remembred, you shal be taken by hand.

25   But thou prophane, impious prince of Israel, whose day prefixed cometh in the time of iniquitie:

26   Thus saith our Lord God: Take away the myter, take of the crowne: is not this it, that extolled the humble, and humbled the high?

27   Iniquitie, iniquitie, iniquitie wil I put it, and this was not done, til he came to whom iudgement belongeth, and I wil deliuer it to him.

28   And thou sonne of man prophecie, and say: Thus saith our Lord God to the children of Ammon, and note to their reproch, and thou shalt say: Sword, sword draw out thyselfe to kil, fourbish thy selfe to slaye, and to glitter.

29   When vaine thinges were sene for thee, and lies were diuined: that thou mightest be geuen vpon the neckes of the wounded impious, whose day prefixed cometh in the time of iniquitie.

30    noteReturne to thy scabbard in the place, wherin thou wast created, in the land of thy natiuitie I wil iudge thee,

31   and wil powre out vpon thee mine indignation: in the fire of my furie wil I blow vpon thee, and wil geue thee into the handes of men vnwise, & framing destruction.

32   Thou shalt be foode for the fire, thy bloud shal be in the middes of the land, thou shalt be forgotten: because I the Lord haue spoken. Chap. XXII. For diuers enormious sinnes, 14. Ierusalem, and al Israel shal be plaged: 25. namely false prophets, priestes, rauening princes, and wicked people.

1   And the woord of our Lord was made to me, saying:

2   And thou sonne of man note doest thou not iudge, doest thou not iudge the citie of bloud?

3   And thou shalt shew her al her abominations, and shalt say: Thus saith our Lord God: The citie shedding bloud in the middes of it, that her time may come: and that hath made idols against herselfe, that she might be polluted.

4   In thy bloud, which is shed by thee, thou hast offended: and in thine idols, which thou hast made, thou art polluted: and thou hast made thy dayes to approch, and hast brought the time of thy yeares: therfore haue I geuen thee a reproch to the Gentils, and a mockerie to al landes.

5   Those that are nere, and that are far from thee, shal triumph ouer thee: thou filthie one, noble, great in destruction.

6   Behold the princes of Israel, euerie one in his arme, haue bene in thee, to shede bloud.

7   Father and mother they haue abused with contumelies in thee, the stranger they haue

-- --

calumniated in the middes of thee, the pupil and widow they haue made sorowful in thee.

8   My sanctuaries you haue despised, and my sabbathes you haue polluted.

9   Detracting men haue bene in thee to shede bloud, and vpon the mountaynes they haue eaten in thee, they haue wrought wickednes in the middes of thee.

10   The fathers shame they haue discouered in thee, the vncleannes of the menstruous woman they haue humbled in thee.

11   And euerie one hath wrought abomination vpon his neighbours wife, and the father in law hath polluted his daughter in law wickedly, the brother hath oppressed his sister the daughter of his father in thee.

12   They haue taken giftes in thee to shede bloud: thou hast taken vsurie and ouerplus, and didst calumniate thy neighbours couetously: and thou hast forgotten me, saith our Lord God.

13   Behold, I note haue wrong my handes vpon thy couetousnes, which thou hast done, and vpon the bloud that hath bene shed in the middes of thee.

14   Why, shal thy hart abide, or shal thy handes preuaile in the dayes, which I shal make to thee? I the Lord haue spoken, and wil doe it.

15   And I wil disperse thee into nations, & wil scatter thee into landes, and wil make thy vncleannes to faile from thee.

16   And I wil possesse thee in the sight of the Gentils: and thou shalt know that I am the Lord.

17   And the word of our Lord was made to me, saying:

18   Sonne of man, the house of Israel is turned into drosse to me: al these are become brasse, and tinne, and yron, and lead, & drosse of siluer, in the middes of the fornace.

19   Therfore thus saith our Lord God: Because you are al turned into drosse, therfore behold I wil gather you together in the middes of Ierusalem,

20   with the gathering of siluer, and brasse, and tinne, & yron, and lead in the middes of a fornace: that I may kindle a fire in it to melt it: so wil I gather you together in my furie, and in my wrath, and wil rest: and I wil melt you.

21   And I wil gather you together, and wil set you on fire, in the fire of my furie, and you shal be melted in the middes therof.

22   As siluer is melted in the middes of the fornace, so shal you be in the middes therof: and you shal know that I am the Lord, when I haue powred out mine indignation vpon you.

23   And the word of our Lord was made to me, saying:

24   Sonne of man, say to it: Thou art an vncleane land, and not rayned vpon in the day of furie.

25   A conspiracie of prophets in the middes therof: as a lion roaring, and

-- --

rauening the praye, haue they deuoured soules, they haue taken the riches and the price, her widowes they haue multiplied in the middes therof.

26   Her priests haue contemned my law, and haue polluted my sanctuaries: betwen a holie thing and prophane they haue put no difference: and betwen the polluted and the cleane they vnderstood not: and from my sabbathes they haue turned away their eyes, and I was defiled in the middes of them.

27   Her princes in the middes of her, as wolues rauening the praye to shede bloud, and to destroy soules, and to pursew gaynes couetously.

28   And her prophetes dawbed them without tempering, seing vayne thinges, and diuining lies to them, saying: Thus saith our Lord God: wheras our Lord hath not spoken.

29   The people of the land they oppressed by calumnie, and tooke away violently: the needie and poore they afflicted, and the stranger they oppressed by calumnie without iudgement.

30   And I sought of them a man that might enterpose an hedge, and note stand opposite agaynst me for the land, that I might not destroy it: and I found not.

31   And I powred out mine indignation vpon them, in the fire of my wrath I consumed them: I haue rendered their way vpon their head, saith our Lord God. Chap. XXIII. By a parable of two harlottes, Oolla and Ooliba, 5. the idolatrie of the two kingdoms of Israel, 11. and of Iuda is described: 22. with threates (31. as Israel is partly afflicted already) 36. of more affliction to them both.

1   And the word of our Lord was made to me, saying:

2   Sonne of man, there were note two wemen daughters of one mother.

3   And they fornicated in Ægypt, note in their youth they fornicated: there were their brestes pressed, & the pappes of their virginitie were broken.

4   And their names note Oolla the elder and Ooliba her yonger sister: and I had them, and they bare sonnes, and daughters. Moreouer their names, Samaria Oolla, and Ierusalem Ooliba.

5   Oolla therfore fornicated ouer me, & was madde vpon her louers, vpon the Assirians approching,

6   clothed with hyacinth, the princes, and the magistrates al the youngmen of concupiscences; al the horsmen, the riders of horses.

7   And she gaue her fornications vpon them al the chosen children of the Assirians: and in al, on whom she was madde, in their vncleannes she was polluted.

8   Moreouer also her fornications, which she had made in

-- --

Ægypt she left not: for they also slept with her in her youth, & they brake the breasts of her virginitie, and powred out their fornication vpon her.

9   Therfore haue I deliuered her into the handes of her louers, into the handes of the children of Assur, vpon whose lust she was madde.

10   They discouered her ignominie, tooke her sonnes and daughters, & her they killed with the sword: and they were made notorious wemen, and they did iudgements in her.

11   Which when her sister Ooliba had seene, she was madde with lust more then she: & she gaue impudently her fornication aboue the fornication of her sister

12   to the children of the Assyrians, to the princes, and magistrates coming to her clothed with partie clothing, to the horsmen that were carried on horses, and to yoongmen al of goodlie beautie.

13   And I saw that she was polluted, both one way.

14   And she increased her fornications: and when she had seene men paynted in a wal, the images of the Chaldees expressed in colours,

15   and girded with girdles about their reynes, and died turbants on their heades, the forme of al the dukes, the similitude of the children of Babylon, and of the land of the Chaldees, wherin they were borne,

16   she was mad vpon them with the concupiscence of her eyes, and she sent messengers to them into Chaldee.

17   And when the children of Babylon were come to her vnto the bed of pappes, they polluted her with note their fornications, and she was polluted of them, & her soule was filled of them.

18   She reueled also her fornications, and discouered her ignominie: and my soule departed from her, as my soule departed from her sister.

19   For she hath multiplied her fornications, remembring the dayes of her youth, in which she fornicated in the land of Ægypt.

20   And she was madde for lust vpon the lying with them, whose flesh is as the flesh of asses: and as the fluxe of horses, their fluxe.

21   And thou hast visited the wickednes of thy youth when thy breastes were pressed in Ægypt, & the pappes of thy virginitie broken.

22   Therfore Ooliba, thus sayth our Lord God: Behold I wil rayse vp al thy louers against thee, of whom thy soule is filled: and I wil gather them together against thee round about,

23   the children of Babylon, and al the Chaldees, the nobles, and the tyrants, and princes, al the children of the Assyrians, the yongmen of goodlie beautie, al the captaynes, and magistrates, the princes of princes, and the renowned riders of horses.

24   And they shal come vpon thee wel appoynted with chariot, and

-- --

wheele, a multitude of peoples: with brigintine, and buckler, and helmet they shal be armed against thee, on euerie side: and I wil geue iudgement before them, & they shal iudge thee by their iudgements.

25   And I wil put my note zele in thee, which they exercise with thee in furie: note thy nose, and thine eares they shal cut of: and the thinges that remaine shal fal by the sword: they shal take thy sonnes, and thy daughters, and thy verie last thing shal be deuoured with fire.

26   And they shal strippe thee of thy garments, and shal take away the vessels of thy glorie.

27   And I wil make thy wickednes to cease out of thee, and thy fornication out of the Land of Ægypt: neither shalt thou lift vp thine eyes to them, and Ægypt thou shalt remember no more.

28   Because thus saith our Lord God: Behold I wil deliuer thee into the handes of them, whom thou hatest, into their handes, of whom thy soule is filled.

29   And they shal deale with thee in hatred, and they shal take away al thy labours, and shal let thee goe naked, and ful of ignominie, and the ignominie of thy fornications shal be reueled, thy wicked dede, and thy fornications.

30   They haue done these thinges to thee, because thou hast fornicated after the Nations, among which thou wast polluted in their idols.

31   Thou hast walked in the way of thy sister, and I wil geue her cuppe in thy hand.

32   Thus saith our Lord God: The cuppe of thy sister thou shalt drinke deepe, and wide: thou shalt be into derision and into scorne, which is most capable.

33   With drunckennes, and sorow thou shalt be replenished: with the cuppe of pensifenes, and sadnes, with the cuppe of thy sister Samaria.

34   And thou shalt drinke it, and shalt drinke it vp euen to the dregges, and the fragments therof thou shalt deuoure, thou shalt rent thy breastes: because I haue spoken, saith our Lord God.

35   Therfore thus saith our Lord God: Because thou hast forgotten me, and hast cast me of behind thy bodie, thou also beare thy wickednes, and thy fornications.

36   And our Lord spake to me, saying: Sonne of man, note doest thou iudge Oolla, and Ooliba, and shewest thou them their wicked deedes?

37   because they haue committed aduoutrie, and bloud is in their handes, and with their idols they haue fornicated: moreouer also their children, whom they begate for me, they haue offered vnto them to be deuoured.

38   Yea and they haue done this to me. They polluted note my sanctuarie in that day, and profaned my note sabbathes.

39   And when they

-- --

immolated their children to their idols, and went into my sanctuarie in that day to pollute it: these thinges also they did in the middes of my house.

40   They sent to men comming from far, to whom they had sent a messenger: therfore loe they came: to whom thou didst wash thyself, and didst annoint thine eyes about with note stibikestone, and wast adorned with wemens ornaments.

41   Thou satest in a very faire bed, and a table was decked before thee: mine incense, and mine oyntment thou didst set vpon it.

42   And the voice of a multitude reioycing was on it: and on the men, that were brought of the multitude of men, and came from the desert, they did put bracelets on their handes, and beautiful crownes on their heades.

43   And I said to her, that was worne in aduoutries: Now wil this woman also fornicate in her fornication.

44   And they went to her as to an harlot woman: so went they vnto Oolla, and Ooliba wicked wemen.

45   They therfore are iust men: these shal iudge them with the iudgement of adulteresses, and with the iudgement of bloudshedders: because they are adultresses, and bloud is in their handes.

46   For thus saith our Lord God: Bring a multitude to them, and deliuer them into tumult, and into spoile:

47   and let them be stoned with the stones of peoples, and let them be thrust through with their swordes: they shal kil their sonnes, and daughters, and their houses they shal burne with fire.

48   And I wil take away the wickednes out of the land, & al wemen shal learne, not to doe according to the wickednes of them.

49   And they shal geue your wickednes vpon you, and the sinnes of your idols you shal carie: and you shal know that I am the Lord God. Chap. XXIIII. Ierusalem manie wayes chasticed of God, and not amended, 11. shal at last be melted like a brasse potte: 15. and shal not dare to mourne for the death of her dearest.

1   And the word of our Lord was made to me, in note the ninth yeare, in the tenth moneth, the tenth day of the moneth, saying:

2   Sonne of man, note write thee the name of this day, wherin the king of Babylon is confirmed against Ierusalem to day.

3   And thou shalt speake by a prouerbe to the exasperating house a parable, and shalt say to them: Thus saith our Lord God: Set thou a potte, set it, I say, and put water

-- --

into it.

4   Heape together the peeces therof into it, euerie good part, the thigh and the shoulder, the chosen thinges and ful of bones.

5   Take the fattest beast, and lay together pyles of bones also vnder it: the seething therof is boyling hotte, and the bones therof are throughly sodden in the middes therof.

6   Therfore thus saith our Lord God: Wo to the citie of bloud, to the potte, whose rustines is in it, and the rustines therof is not gone out of it: by her partes, and by her partes cast her out, there hath no lotte fallen vpon her.

7   For her bloud is in the middes of her, she hath shed it vpon the most cleare rocke: she shed it not vpon the ground, that it might be couered with dust.

8   That I might bring mine indignation in vpon her, and might reuenge with vengeance: I gaue her bloud vpon the most clere rocke, that it might not be couered.

9   Therfore thus saith our Lord God: Wo to the citie of bloud, whose bonefire I wil make great.

10   Heape together the bones, which I wil burne with fire: the flesh shal be consumed, and al the composition shal be sod, and the bones shal drie away.

11   Set it also vpon hote burning coles emptie, that the brasse therof may waxe hote, and be melted: and let the filth of it be melted in the middes therof, & let the rust therof be consumed.

12   There hath bene sweating with much labour, and the exceding rust therof is not gone out, note no not by fire.

13   Thine vncleannes is execrable: because I would clense thee, and thou art not clensed from thy filthines: yea neither shalt thou be clensed, before I make myne indignation to cease in thee.

14   I the Lord haue spoken: It shal come, and I wil doe it: I wil not passe, nor spare, nor be pacified: according to thy wayes, and according to thine inuentions wil I iudge thee, saith our Lord.

15   And the word of our Lord was made to me, saying:

16   Sonne of man, behold I take from thee the thing that thine eyes desire in a plague: and thou shalt not lament, nor weepe: neither shal thy teares runne.

17   Sigh holding thy peace, thou shalt not make the mourning of the dead: let thy crowne be tyed round about thee, and thy shoes shal be on thy feete, neither shalt thou couer thy face with a cloth, neither shalt thou eate the meates of mourners.

18   I spake therfore to the people in the morning, and note my wife died at euen: and I did in the morning as he had commanded me.

19   And the people sayd to me: Why doest thou not tel vs what these thinges signifie, that thou doest?

20   And I sayd to

-- --

them: The word of our Lord was made to me, saying:

21   Speake to the house of Israel: Thus sayth our Lord God: Behold I wil pollute my sanctuarie, the pride of your empire, and the thing that your eyes desire, and vpon which your soule quaketh for feare: your sonnes, and your daughters, which you haue left, shal fal by the sword.

22   And you shal doe as I haue done: your faces with a clothe you shal not couer, and the meates of mourners you shal not eate.

23   You shal haue crownes on your heades, & shoes on your feete: you shal not lament nor weepe, but you shal pine away in your iniquities, and euerie one shal groane toward his brother.

24   And Ezechiel shal be vnto you for a portending signe: according to al thinges, that he hath done, shal you doe when this shal come: and you shal know that I am the Lord God.

25   And thou sonne of man, behold in the day, wherin I wil take away from them their strength, and the ioy of dignitie, and the desire of their eyes, whervpon their soules rest, their sonnes and daughters.

26   In that day when one fleing shal come to thee, to tel thee:

27   in that day, I say, shal thy mouth be opened with him that fleeth, and thou shalt speake, and shalt be silent no more: and thou shalt be vnto them for a portending signe, and you shal know that I am the Lord. Chap. XXV. The Ammonites, note 8. Moabites, 12. Idumeans, 15. and Philistians (for their malice against the Israelites) shal be ouerthrowne.

1   And the word of our Lord was made to me, saying:

2   Sonne of man, set thy face against the children of Ammon, and thou shalt prophecie of them.

3   And thou shalt say to the children of Ammon: Heare ye the word of our Lord God: Thus saith our Lord God note For that thou hast sayd: Ha, ha, vpon my sanctuarie, because it is polluted: and vpon the Land of Israel, because it is made desolate: and vpon the house of Iuda, because they are led into captiuitie:

4   Therfore wil I deliuer thee to the children note of the east for an inheritance, and they shal place their shepecotes in thee, and shal set their tents in thee: they shal eate thy fruites: and they shal drinke thy milke.

5   And I wil geue Rabbath to be an habitation of camels, and the children of Ammon to be a lying place for beastes: and you shal know that I am the Lord.

6   Because thus saith our Lord God: For that thou hast clapped with the hand,

-- --

and striken with the foote, and hast bene glad withal thy affection vpon the land of Israel:

7   therfore behold I wil stretch forth my hand vpon thee, and wil deliuer thee into the spoile of the Gentils, and wil kil thee out of the peoples, and destroy thee out of the landes, and breake thee: and thou shalt know that I am the Lord.

8   Thus saith our Lord God: For that Moab, and Seir haue sayd: Behold as al the Gentils, so is the house of Iuda:

9   therfore behold note I wil open the shoulder of Moab of his cities, of his cities I say, and of his borders the noble cities of the land Bethiesimoth, and Beelmeon, and Cariathaim,

10   to the children of the East with the children of Ammon, and I wil geue it for an inheritance: that there may be memorie no more of the children of Ammon among the Gentils.

11   And in Moab I wil do Iudgements: and they shal know that I am the Lord.

12   Thus saith our Lord God: For that Idumea hath made reuenge to reuenge herself of the children of Iuda, and hath sinned offending, and hath sought reuenge of them;

13   therfore thus sayth our Lord God: I wil stretch forth my hand vpon Idumea, and wil take away out of it man, and beast, and wil make it desert from the South: and they that are in Dedan, shal fal by the sword.

14   And I wil geue my reuenge vpon Idumea by the hand of my people Israel: and they shal doe in Edom according to my wrath, and my furie: and they shal know my vengeance, saith our Lord God.

15   Thus saith our Lord God: For that the Palesthines haue made reuenge, and haue reuenged themselues with al their minde, killing, and accomplishing old emnities:

16   therfore thus saith our Lord God: Behold I wil stretch forth my hand vpon the Palesthines, and wil kil the killers, and wil destroy the remnant of the sea cost.

17   and I wil make in them great reuengements arguing in furie: and they shal know that I am the Lord, when I shal haue geuen my vengeance vpon them. Chap. XXVI. Tyre a most noble maritime citie shal be destroyed, by the king of Babylon, because they reioyce at the desolation of Ierusalem. 15. At the sight wherof manie shal be astonied.

1   And it came to passe in note the eleuenth yeare, the first of the moneth, the word of our Lord was made to me, saying:

2   Sonne of man for that Tyre hath sayd of Ierusalem: Ah the gates of the peoples are broken, she is turned to me:

-- --

I shal be filled, she is desert.

3   Therfore thus saith our Lord; God: Behold I vpon thee ô Tyre, and I wil make manie nations come vp to thee, as the sea riseth vp swelling.

4   And they shal dissipate the walles of Tyre, and shal destroy the towers therof: and I wil scrape her dust from her, & wil make her as a most cleare rocke.

5    noteThe drying of nettes shal be in the middes of the sea, because I haue spoken, saith our Lord God: and she shal be for a spoile to the Gentils.

6    noteHer daughters also that be in the field, shal be slaine by the sword: and they shal know that I am the Lord.

7   Because thus saith our Lord God: Behold I wil bring to Tyre Nabuchodonosor the king of Babylon from the North, the king of kinges with horses, and chariotes, and horsemen, and multitude, and a great people.

8   Thy daughters that are in the field, he shal kil with the sword and he shal compasse thee with munitions, and shal cast vp a mount round about: and he shal lift vp the buckler against thee.

9   And he shal dispose ordinances, and engins against thy walles, & shal destroy thy towers with his armour.

10   With the inundation of his horses, the dust of them shal couer thee: at the sound of the horsemen, and wheeles, and chariotes thy walles shal be moued, when he shal goe in at thy gates, as by the entrance of a citie destroyed.

11   With the hoofes of his horses he shal tread downe al thy streetes: thy people he shal kil with the sword, and thy noble statues shal fal to the ground.

12   They shal waste thy riches, they shal spoile thy merchandise: and they shal destroy thy walles, and shal ouerthrow thy goodlie houses: and thy stones, and thy timber and thy dust they shal put in the middes of the waters.

13   And I wil make the multitude of thy songues to cease, and the sound of thy harpes shal be heard no more.

14   And I wil make thee as a most cleare rocke, drying of nettes shalt thou be, neither shalt thou be built anie more: because I haue spoken, saith our Lord God.

15   Thus saith our Lord God to Tyre: Why, shal not the ilands be moued at the sound of thy ruine, & the groning of thy slaine, when they shal be killed in the middes of thee?

16   And al the princes of the sea shal goe downe from their seates: and take of their roabes, and cast away their brodered garments, & be clothed with astonishment, sitte on the earth, and being astonied meruel at thy sudden fal.

17   And taking vpon thee a lamentation, they shal say to thee: How hast thou perished that dwellest in the sea, ô noble citie, which hast

-- --

bene strong in the sea with thine inhabitants, whom al did feare?

18   Now shal the shippes be astonied in the day of thy feare: and the ilands in the sea shal be trubled, for that none cometh forth out of thee.

19   Because thus saith our Lord God: When I shal make thee a desolate citie as the cities that are not inhabited: and shal bring vpon thee the depth, and manie waters shal couer thee:

20   and shal plucke thee downe with those, that descend into the lake to the euerlasting people, and shal place thee in the note lowest ground as old desolations, with them that are brought downe into the lake, that thou be not inhabited: moreouer when I shal geue glorie in the land of the liuing,

21   I wil bring thee to nothing, and thou shalt not be, & being sought for, thou shalt not be found anie more for euer, saith our Lord God. Chap. XXVII. The prophet lamenteth the ruine of Tyre: 3. describing her former glories 10. and traffike in al sortes of rich marchandise, with sundrie nations. 26. Al which shal be ouerthrowned by the Chaldees.

1   And the word of our Lord was made to me, saying:

2   Thou therfore ô sonne of man, take vp a lamentation vpon Tyre:

3   And thou shalt say to Tyre, which dwelleth in the entrance of the sea, being the traffike of peoples to manie ilands: Thus saith our Lord God: ô Tyre, thou hast said: note I am of perfect beautie,

4   and situated in the hart of the sea. Thy borderers, which builded thee haue accomplished thy beautie:

5   with the firretrees of Sanir they builded thee, with al the bordes of the sea: they tooke the cedar from Libanus, to make thee a mast

6   Okes of Basan they haue hewed for thine ores: and thy bankes they haue made thee of the iuorie of India, and litle cabbins of the ilands of Italie.

7   Various silke of Ægypt was wouen for thy saile, to be put on the mast: hyacinth, and purple out of the ilands of Elisa, were made thy couering.

8   The inhabitants of Sidon, and the Aradians were thy rowers: thy wise men, ô Tyre, were made thy gouernors.

9   The ancients of Gebal, and wisemen therof had mariners to the seruice of thy diuerse stuffe: al the shippes of the sea, and their mariners haue bene in the people of thy traffike.

10   The Persians, and Lydians, and the Lybians were in thine armie thy men of warre: the buckler, and helmet they did hang in thee for thine ornament.

11   The children of Arad

-- --

were with thine armie vpon thy walles round about: yea and the Pygmeians, that were in thy towers, hung vp their quiuers on thy walles round about: they accomplished thy beautie.

12   They of Carthage thy merchants, for the multitude of al riches, with siluer, iron, tinne, and lead did they replenish thy marts.

13   Greece, Thubal, and Mosoch, they were thy merchants: slaues, & vessels of brasse they brought to thy people.

14   From the house of Thogorma they brought horses, & horsemen, and mules to thy market.

15   The children of Dedan were thy merchants: manie ilands the traffike of thy hand, teeth of iuorie, and of Heben they exchanged for thy price.

16   The Syrian was thy merchant for the multitude of thy workes, the precious stone, and purple, and branched workes, and fine linnen, and silke, and note chodchod they did set forth in thy market.

17   Iuda and the land of Israel they were thy merchants in the principal corne: balme, and honie, and oyle, and resine they did set forth in thy marts.

18   The Damacene was thy merchant in the multitude of thy workes, in the multitude of diuers riches, in fatte wine, in woolles of the best colour.

19   Dan, and Greece, & Mosel in thy marts haue set forth wrought yron: stacte, and calums were in thy merchandise.

20   Dedan thy merchants in tapestrie for seates.

21   Arabia, and al the princes of Cedar, they were the merchants of thy hand: with lambes, and rammes, and kiddes thy merchants came to thee.

22   The sellers of Saba, & Reema, they were thy merchants: with principal spices, and precious stone, and gold, which they did set forth in thy market.

23   Haran, and Chene, and Eden, thy merchants: Saba, Assur, and Chelmad thy sellers.

24   They were thy merchants in diuers manner, with folded peeces of hyacinth, and of embrodered clothes, and of precious riches, which were wrapped vp, and bound with cordes: cedars also they had in thy merchandise.

25   The shippes of the sea, thy chief in thy merchandise: and thou wast replenished, and glorified excedingly in the hart of the sea.

26   In manie waters haue thy rowers brought thee: the southwinde hath broken thee in the hart of the sea.

27   Thy riches, and thy treasures, and thy manifold furniture, thy mariners, and thy gouerners, which hold thy stuffe, and were chiefe ouer thy people: thy men of warre also, that were in thee with al thy multitude, that is in the middes of thee: shal fal in the hart of the sea in the day of thy ruine.

28   At the sound of the crie of thy gouernours

-- --

shal the nauies be trubled.

29   And al they that held ore shal goe downe out of their shippes: the mariners, and al the gouernours of the sea shal stand on the land:

30   and they shal bewaile vpon thee with a loude voice, and shal crie bitterly: and they shal cast dust vpon their heades, and shal be sprinkled with ashes.

31   And they shal shaue note baldnes vpon thee, and shal be girded with heareclothes: and they shal weepe for thee in bitternes of soule with most bitter weeping.

32   And they shal take vp a mournful song vpon thee, and shal lament thee: What citie is as Tyre, which is become sil&ebar;t in the middes of the sea?

33   Which in the going forth of thy merchandise from the sea didst fil manie peoples: in the multitude of thy riches, and of thy peoples hast inriched the kinges of the earth.

34   Now thou art destroyed by the sea, thy riches are in the bottome of the waters, and al the multitude, that was in the middes of thee, are fallen.

35   Al the inhabitants of the ilands are astonied vpon thee: and al the kinges of the same being striken with tempest haue changed their lookes.

36   The merchants of peoples haue hissed vpon thee: thou art brought to nothing, and thou shalt not be euen for euer. Chap. XXVIII. For most insolent pride Tyre shal be vtterly destroyed. 20. Sidon likewise ouerthrowne. 24. And the people of Israel at last restored.

1   And the word of our Lord was made to me, saying:

2   Sonne of man say to the prince of Tyre: Thus saith our Lord God: For that thy hart is eleuated, & thou hast sayd: I am God, and I haue sitten in the chaire of God in the hart of the sea: wheras thou art a man, and not God: and hast geuen thy hart as the hart of God.

3   Loe thou note art wiser then Daniel: euerie secret is not hid from thee.

4   In thy wisedom and thy prudence thou hast made thee strength: and hast gotten gold, and siluer in thy treasures.

5   In the multitude of thy wisedome, & in thy merchandise thou hast multiplied strength to thee: and thy hart is eleuated in thy strength.

6   Therfore thus saith our Lord God: For that thy hart is eleuated as the hart of God:

7   therfore behold I wil bring vpon thee strangers the strongest of the Gentils: and they shal draw their swordes vpon the beautie of thy wisedome, and shal pollute thy comelines.

8   They shal kil, and plucke thee downe: and thou shalt dye in the death of the slaine in the hart of the sea.

-- --

9   Why, shalt thou speake saying: I am God, before them that kil thee: wheras thou art a man, and not God, in the hand of them that slay thee?

10   By the death of the vncircumcised shalt thou dye in the hand of strangers: because I haue spoken, saith our Lord God.

11   And the word of our Lord was made to me, saying: Sonne of man lift vp a lamentation vpon the king of Tyre:

12   and thou shalt say to him: Thus saith our Lord God: Thou the signet of similitude, ful of wisedom, and perfect of beautie,

13   thou wast in the delicacies of the paradise of God: euerie precious stone thy couering: sardius, topatius, and the iasper, chrysolithus, and onyx, and berillus, the sapphire, and the carbuncle, and the emerald: gold the worke of thy beautie: and thy note pipes were prepared in the day, that thou wast created.

14   Thou Cherub streched out, and protecting, and I sette thee in the holie mount of God, in the middes of fyrie stones thou hast walked.

15   Perfect in thy wayes from the day of thy creation, note vntil iniquitie was found in thee.

16   In the multitude of thy merchandise, thyne inner partes were filled with iniquitie, and thou didst sinne: and I cast thee out from the mount of God, and destroyed thee ô Cherub protecting, out of the middes of the fyrie stones.

17   And thy hart was eleuated in thy beautie: thou hast lost thy wisedome in thy beautie, I haue cast thee to the earth: before the face of kinges I haue geuen thee, that they might behold thee.

18   In the multitude of thine iniquities, & in the iniquitie of thy merchandise, thou hast polluted thy sanctification: I wil therfore bring forth a fyre out of the middes of thee, to eate thee, and I wil make thee as ashes vpon the earth in the sight of al that see thee.

19   Al that shal see thee in the Gentils, shal be astonied vpon thee: thou art become a thing of naught, and thou shalt not be for euer

20   And the word of our Lord was made to me, saying:

21   Sonne of man, set thy face note against Sidon: and thou shalt prophecie of it,

22   and shalt say: Thus saith our Lord God: Behold I to thee Sidon, and I wil be glorified in the middes of thee: and they shal know that I am the Lord, when I shal doe iudgements in it, and shal be sanctified in it.

23   And I wil send into it pestilence, and bloud in the streetes therof: & the slaine shal fal in the middes therof by the sword round about: and they shal know that I am the Lord.

24   And there shal be no more scandal of bitternes to the house of Israel, and thorne causing payne on euerie side round about them,

-- --

that are against them: and they shal know that I am the Lord God.

25   Thus saith our Lord God: note When I shal haue gathered together the house of Israel out of the peoples, in which they are dispersed: I wil be sanctified in them before the Gentils: and they shal dwel in their land, which I gaue to my seruant Iacob.

26   And they shal dwel therin secure; and they shal build houses, and shal plant vineyards, and shal dwel confidently, when I shal haue done iudgements in al, that are their enemies round about: & they shal know that I am the Lord their God. Chap. XXIX. The king of Ægypt shal be ouerthrowne: 9. and the kingdom wasted fourtie yeares: 13. It shal be repared to a meane state. 17. And shal be geuen to the king of Babylon, for his seruice in destroying Tyre.

1   In note the tenth yeare, the tenth moneth, the eleuenth day of the moneth, the word of our Lord was made to me, saying:

2   Sonne of man, set thy face against Pharao the king of Ægypt: and thou shalt prophecie of him, and of al Ægypt.

3   Speake, and thou shalt say: Thus saith our Lord God: Behold I to thee Pharao king of Ægypt, thou great dragon, which lyest in the middes of thy riuers, and sayest: The riuer is mine, and I made it my selfe.

4   And I wil put a bridle in thy iawes: and I wil fasten the fishes of thy riuers to thy scales: and I wil draw thee out of the middes of thy riuers, and al thy fishes shal sticke to thy scales.

5   And I wil cast thee forth into the desert, and al the fishes of thy riuer: thou shalt fal vpon the face of the earth, thou shalt not be collected, nor gathered together: to the beasts of the earth, and to the foules of the heauen haue I geuen thee to be deuoured.

6   And al the inhabitants of Ægypt shal know that I am the Lord: for that thou hast bene a staffe of reede to the house of Israel.

7   When they tooke thee with the hand, and thou wast broken, and didst rent al their shoulder: and they leaning vpon thee, thou wast broken, and didst dissolue al their reines.

8   Therfore thus saith our Lord God: Behold I wil bring vpon thee the sword: and wil kil out of thee man, and beast.

9   And the Land of Ægypt shal be into a desert, and into a wildernes: and they shal know that I am the Lord: for that thou hast sayd: The riuer is mine, and I made it.

10   Therfore behold I to thee, and to thy riuers: and I wil geue the Land of Ægypt into desolations, destroyed with the sword, from the tower of Syene, euen to

-- --

the borders of Æthiopia.

11   The foote of man shal not passe through it, neither shal the foote of beast goe in it: and it shal not be inhabited fourtie yeares.

12   And I wil make the Land of Ægypt desert in the middes of desert lands, & the cities therof in the middes of cities ouerthrowen, and they shal be desolate fourtie yeares: and I wil disperse the Ægyptians into nationes, and wil scatter them into the landes.

13   Because thus saith our Lord God: After the end of fourtie years I wil gather Ægypt out of the peoples in which they had bene dispersed.

14   And I wil bring backe the captiuitie of Ægypt, and wil place them in the land of Phatures, in the land of their natiuitie, and they shal be there as a low kingdom:

15   among other kingdoms it shal be lowest, and it shal no more be eleuated ouer the nations, and I wil diminish them that they rule not ouer the Gentils.

16   And they shl no more be to the house of Israel in confidence, teaching iniquitie, that they may flee, and folow them: and they shal know that I am the Lord God.

17   And it came to passe in note the seuen and twenteth yeare, in the first, in the first of the moneth: the word of our Lord was made to me, saying:

18   Sonne of man, Nabuchodnosor the king of Babylon hath made his armie to serue with great seruice agaynst Tyre: euerie head made bald, and euerie shoulder hath the heare plucked of: and note there hath bene no reward rendred him, nor his armie concerning Tyre, for the seruice that he serued me agaynst it.

19   Therfore thus sayth our Lord God: Behold I wil geue Nabuchodonsor the king of Babylon in the Land of Ægypt: and he shal take the multitude therof, and take the booties therof for a praye, and rifle the spoiles therof: and it shal be note a reward for his armie,

20   and for the worke, that he serued me agaynst it: I haue geuen him the Land of Ægypt, for that they haue labored for me, sayth our Lord God.

21   In that day there shal a horne spring to the house of Israel, and I wil geue thee an open mouth in the middes of them: and they shal know that I am the Lord. Chap. XXX. Ægypt shal be so wasted, 5. that Æthiopia, and other neighboures shal tremble; 9. seing the cities and countrie destroyed. 20. Al which is confirmed againe by an other vision.

1   And the word of our Lord was made to me, saying:

2   Sonne of man prophecie, & say: Thus sayth our Lord God: Howle ye, wo, wo to the day:

3   because the day is nere,

-- --

and note the day of our Lord approcheth: the day of a cloude, the notetime of the Gentiles shal be.

4   And the sword shal come into Ægypt: & there shal be feare in Æthiopia, when the woonded shal fal in Ægypt, and the multitude therof shal be taken away, and the fundations therof be destroyed.

5   Æthiopia, and Libia, and the Lydians, and al the rest of the common people, and Chub, and the children of the land of couenant, shal fal with them by the sword.

6   Thus sayth our Lord God: And they shal fal that vnderproppe Ægypt, and the pride of the empire therof shal be destroyed: from the towre of Siena shal they fal in it by the sword, sayth our Lord the God of hostes.

7   And they shal be dissipated in the middes of desolate landes, and the cities therof shal be in the middes of desert cities.

8   And they shal know that I am the Lord: when I shal haue geuen fyre in Ægypt, and al the ayders therof shal be broken.

9   In that day shal messengers goe forth from my face in gallies to terrifie the confidenee of Æthiopia, and there shal be feare among them in the day of Ægypt: because it shal come without doubt.

10   Thus sayth our Lord God: I wil make the multitude of Ægypt to cease in the hand of Nabuchodonosor the king of Babylon.

11   He and his people with him the strongest of the Gentiles shal be brought to destroy the land: and they shal draw their swordes vpon Ægypt: and shal fil the land with the slaine.

12   And I wil make the channels of the riuers drie, and wil deliuer the land into the handes of the most wicked: and wil dissipate the land and the fulnes therof in the handes of aliens, I the Lord haue spoken.

13   Thus sayth our Lord God: And I wil destroy the idols, and I wil make the idols to cease out of Memphis: and duke of the land of Ægypt there shal be no more: and I wil geue terrour in the land of Ægypt.

14   And I wil destroy the land of Phathures, and wil geue fire in Taphnis, and wil do iudgements in Alexandria.

15   And I wil powre out mine indignation vpon Pelusium the strength of Ægypt, and wil kil the multitude of Alexandria,

16   And wil geue fyre in Ægypt: as a woman in trauel shal Pelusium sorow, & Alexandria shal be dissipated, and in Memphis daylie distresses.

17   The youngmen of Heliopolis, and of Bubasti shal fal by the sword, and themselues shal be led captiue.

18   And in Taphnis the day shal waxe black, when I shal haue broken there the scepters of Ægypt, and the pride of the might therof shal faile in it: the cloude shal

-- --

couer her, & her daughters shal be led into captiuitie.

19   And I wil doe iudgements in Ægypt: & they shal know that I am the Lord.

20   And it came to passe in the eleuenth yeare, in the first moneth, in the seuenth of the moneth, the word of our Lord was made to me, saying:

21   Sonne of man, I note haue broken the arme of Pharao king of Ægypt: and behold it is not wound vp, that health might be restored to it, that it might be bound with clothes, and swadled with linnen cloutes, that recouering strength it might hold the sword.

22   Therfore thus saith our Lord God: Behold I to Pharao king of Ægypt, & I wil breake into peeces his strong arme, already broken: and I wil cast downe the sword out of his hand:

23   and wil disperse Ægypt among the Gentils, and wil scatter them in the landes.

24   And I wil strengthen the armes of the king of Babylon, and wil geue my sword in his hand: and I wil breake the armes of Pharao, and the slaine before his face shal grone with groninges.

25   And I wil strengthen the armes of the king of Babylon, and the armes of Pharao shal fal: and they shal know that I am the Lord, when I shal geue my sword into the hand of the king of Babylon, and he shal haue stretched it forth vpon the Land of Ægypt.

26   And I wil disperse Ægypt into nations, and wil scatter them into landes, and they shal know that I am the Lord. Chap. XXXI. The glorie of Assirians excelling al other kingdomes, 10. was ouerthrowne, God so ordayning, by the Chaldees: 18. much lesse shal Ægypt escape.

1   And it came to passe in the eleuenth yeare, the third moneth, the first of the moneth, the word of our Lord was made to me, saying:

2   Sonne of man, say to Pharao the king of Ægypt, and to his people: note To whom art thou made like in thy greatnes?

3   Behold Assur as it were a ceder in Libanus, fayre of boughes, and thicke of leaues, and high of height, and the toppe therof is eleuated among the thicke boughes.

4   The waters haue nourished him, the depth hath exalted him, the riuers therof ranne out round about the rootes therof, and he sent forth her riuers to al the trees of the countrie.

5   Therfore was his height eleuated aboue al the trees of the countrie: and his groues were multiplied, and his boughes were eleuated because of manie waters.

6   And when he had spred forth his shadow, in his boughes al the foules of the heauen

-- --

made nests, and vnder his leaues al beasts of the forrests engendred, and vnder his shadow dwelt the assemblie of verie manie nations.

7   And he was most faire in his greatnes, and in the enlarging of his groues: for his roote was nere manie waters.

8   The ceders were not higher then he in the paradise of God, the firretrees matched not his toppe, and the planetrees were not equal to his boughes: no tree of the paradise of God was likened to him, and to his beautie.

9   Because I made him beautiful, and with manie & thicke boughes: and al the trees of pleasure, that were in the paradise of God, did emulate him.

10   Therfore thus saith our Lord God: For that he is extolled in height, and hath geuen his toppe greene and thicke, and his hart is eleuated in his height:

11   I haue deliuered him into the handes of the strongest of the nations, doing he shal doe to him: according to his impietie I haue cast him out.

12   And aliens, and the most cruel of the nations shal cut him downe, and shal throw him forth vpon the mountaines, and in al valleis his boughes shal fal, and his groues shal be broken on al rockes of the land: and al the peoples of the earth shal depart from his shadow, and shal leaue him.

13   In his ruine dwelt al the foules of heauen, and in his boughes were al the beasts of the fielde.

14   For which cause there shal not be eleuated in their height al the trees of the waters, neitheir shal they put their highnes among the wooddie and thicke ones, neither shal they stand in their height, al that are watered with waters: because they are al deliuered into death to the lowest earth in the middes of the children of men, to them that goe downe into the lake.

15   Thus saith our Lord God: In the day that he went downe to hel, I brought in mourning, I couered him with the depth: and I stayed his riuers, and kept in manie waters: Libanus was made sad vpon him, and al the trees of the filde were shaken.

16   At the sound of his ruine I moued the Gentils, when I brought him downe to hel with them, that descended into the lake: and al the trees of pleasure goodlie and glorious in Libanus, al that were watered with waters, were comfourted in the lowest earth.

17   For they also shal goe downe with him to hel to the slaine by the sword: and the arme of euerie one shal sitte vnder his shadow in the middes of the nations.

18    noteTo whom art thou likened ô thou noble and loftie among the trees of pleasure? Behold thou art brought downe with the trees of pleasure to the

-- --

lowest earth: in the middes of the vncircumcised shalt thou sleepe, with them that are slaine by the sword, the same is Pharao, and al his multitude, saith our Lord God. Chap. XXXII. The Prophet lamenteth the destruction of Ægypt. 11. prosecuting his prophecie of the most lamentable destruction therof. 17. foreshewing that the more it is exalted in strength and glorie, so much more miserable shal be the fal therof.

1   And it came to passe, note the twelth yeare, in the twelth moneth, in the first of the moneth, the word of our Lord was made to me, saying:

2   Sonne of man, take vp a lamentation vpon Pharao the king of Ægypt, & thou shalt say to him: Thou art likened to the Lion of the Gentils, and the dragon, that is in the sea: and thou didst strike with the horne in thy riuers, and didst truble the waters with thy fete, and didst conculcate their streames.

3   Therfore thus saith our Lord God: I wil spred my nette vpon thee in the multitude of manie peoples, and I wil draw thee out in my nette.

4   And I wil throw thee forth on the ground, vpon the face of the filde wil I cast thee away: and I wil make al the foules of heauen to dwel vpon thee, and I wil fil of thee the beastes of al the earth.

5   And I wil geue thy flesh vpon the moutaines, and wil fil the litle hilles with thy corruption.

6   And I wil water the earth with the stinche of thy bloud vpon the mountaines, and the valleis shal be filled of thee.

7   And I wil couer the heauens, when thou shalt be extinguished, and I wil make the starres therof to waxe blacke: the sunne I wil couer with a cloude, and the moone shal not geue her light.

8   I wil make note al the lightes of heauen to mourne vpon thee: & I wil geue darkenes vpon thy land, saith our Lord God, when thy wounded shal fal in the middes of the land, saith our Lord God.

9   And I shal prouoke to anger the hart of manie peoples, when I shal haue brought in thy destruction in the Gentils vpon the landes, which thou knowest not.

10   And I wil make manie peoples to be astonied vpon thee, and their kinges, with exceding horrour shal be afraid vpon thee, when my sword shal beginne to flie vpon their faces: and they shal be astonied sodenly, euerie one for his life, in the day of thy ruine.

11   Because thus saith our Lord God:

12   The sword of the king of Babylon shal come to thee, in the swordes of the valients wil I ouerthrow thy multitude:

-- --

inuincible are al these Gentils: and they shal waste the pride of Ægypt, and the multitude therof shal be dissipated.

13   And I wil destroy al the beasts therof, that were vpon verie manie waters: and the foote of man shal truble them no more, neither shal the hoofe of beasts truble them.

14   Then wil I make their waters most pure, and their riuers I wil bring as oile, saith our Lord God.

15   When I shal haue made the Land of Ægypt desolate: and the land shal be made desert of her fulnes, when I shal haue strooken al the inhabit&abar;ts therof: & they shal know that I am the Lord.

16   It is lamentation, and they shal lament it, the daughters of the Gentils shal lament it, vpon Ægypt, and vpon the multitude therof they shal lament it, saith our Lord God.

17   And it came to passe in the twelfth yeare, in the fiftenth of the moneth, the word of our Lord was made to me, saying:

18   Sonne of man, sing a mourning song vpon the multitude of Ægypt: and plucke her downe, herself, and the daughters of the strong nations to the lowest earth with them, that goe downe into the lake.

19   Fayrer then whom art thou? Descend, and sleepe with the vncircumcised

20   In the middes of the slaine by the sword they shal fal: the sword is geuen, they haue drawen her, and al her peoples.

21   The most mightie of the strong shal speake to him from the middes of hel, which went downe with his helpers, and slept vncircumcised, slaine by the sword.

22   There Assur, and al his multitude: round about him their graues, al the slaine, and they that fel by the sword.

23   Whose graues were made in the lowest lakes: and his multitude was made round about his graue: al the slaine, and they that fel by the sword, which sometime had geuen feare in the land of the liuing.

24   There Ælam, and al the multitude therof round about her graue. al these slaine, and falling by the sword: that went downe vncircumcised to the lowest earth: which did put their terrour in the land of the liuing, and they haue borne their ignominie with them, that goe downe into the lake.

25   In the middes of their slaine they haue set note her couche among al her peoples: round about note him their graue: al these vncircumcised, and slaine by the sword, for they gaue their terrour in the land of the liuing, and haue borne their ignominie with them, that descend into the lake: they are layde in the middes of the slaine.

26   There Mosoch, and Thubal, and al their multitude: round him their graues: al these vncircumcised, and slaine, and falling by the

-- --

sword: because they gaue their feare in the land of the liuing.

27   And they shal not sleepe with the valients, and them that fel, and the vncircumcised, that went downe to hel with their weapons, and put their swordes vnder their heades, and their iniquities were in their bones: because they were made the terrour of the valients in the land of the liuing.

28   And thou therfore shalt be destroyed in the middes of the vncircumcised, and shalt sleepe with the slaine by the sword.

29   There Idumea, and her kinges, & al her princes, which were geuen with their host with the slaine by the sword: and which slept with the vncircumcised, and with them that goe downe into the lake.

30   There al the princes of the North, and al the hunters: which were brought downe with the slaine, fearing, and in their strength confounded: which slept vncircumcised with the slaine by the sword, and haue borne their ignominie with them, that goe downe into the lake.

31   Pharao saw them, and he was comforted vpon al his multitude, which was slaine by the sword, Pharao, and al his host, saith our Lord God.

32   because I gaue his terrour in the land of the liuing, & he slept in the middes of the vncircumcised with the slaine by the sword: Pharao and al his multitude: saith our Lord God. Chap. XXXIII. By example of a watchman, 7. God chargeth the prophet to declare whatsoeuer dangers he seeth imminent to the people. 10. Sinners repenting shal be saued, and if the iust leaue their iustice they shal be damned 21. The promise made to Abraham maketh not the Iewes secure: 23. but for their enormious sinnes they shal be caried out captiues. 33. Then they shal know that the prophet said the truth.

1   And the word of our Lord was made to me, saying:

2   Sonne of man, speake to the children of thy people, and thou shalt say to them: The land when I shal bring the sword in vpon it, and the people of the land take a man, one of their meanest, & make him note a watchman ouer them:

3   and he shal see the sword coming vpon the land, and sound with the trumpet, & tel the people:

4   and he that heareth the sound of the trumpet, whosoeuer he be, and doth not looke to himselfe, and the sword come, and take him: his bloud shal be vpon his head.

5   He heard the sound of the trumpet, and did not looke to himself, his bloud shal be on himself: but if he shal looke to himself, he shal saue his life.

6   And if the watchman

-- --

see the sword coming, and sound not with the trumpet: and the people looke not to them selues, and the sword come, and take a soule from among them: he certes is caught in his iniquitie, but his bloud I wil require of the hand of the watchman.

7   And thou sonne of man, I haue made thee a watchman to the house of Israel: hearing therfore the word from my mouth, thou shalt tel them from me.

8   If when I say to the impious: O thou impious, dying thou shalt dye: thou speake not that the impious may keepe himself from his way: the impious himself shal dye in his iniquitie, but his bloud I wil require at thy hand.

9   But if thou telling the impious, that he conuert from his wayes, he conuert not from his way: he shal dye in his iniquitie: but thou hast deliuered thy soule.

10   Thou therfore ô sonne of man say to the house of Israel: Thus you haue spoken, saying: Our iniquities, and our sinnes are vpon vs, & in them we fade away: how then can we liue?

11   Say to them: Liue I, sayeth our Lord God: note I wil not the death of the impious, but that the impious conuert from his way, and liue. Conuert, conuert ye from your most euil wayes: and note why wil you dye ô house of Israel?

12   Thou therfore sonne of man say to the children of thy people: The iustice of the iust shal not deliuer him, in what day soeuer he shal sinne: and the impietie of the impious shal not hurt him, in what day soeuer he shal conuert from his impietie: and the iust can not liue in his iustice, in what day soeuer he shal sinne.

13   Yea if I shal say to the iust that liuing he shal liue, and he trusting in his iustice doe iniquitie: al his iustices shal be forgotten, and in his iniquitie, which he hath wrought, in the same shal he dye.

14   And if I shal say to the impious: Dying thou shalt dye: and he do penance from his sinne & do iudgement and iustice,

15   and the same impious restore pledge, and render robberie, walke in the commandments of life, and doe not anie vniust thing: liuing he shal liue, & shal not dye.

16   Al his sinnes, which he hath sinned, shal not be imputed to him: he hath done iudgment and iustice, liuing he shal liue.

17   And the children of thy people, haue said: The way of our Lord is nor of equal weight, & their owne way is vniust.

18   For when the iust shal depart fr&obar; his iustice, and doe iniquities, he shal dye in them.

19   And when the impious shal depart from his impietie, and shal doe iudgements, and iustice: he shal liue in them.

20   And you say: The way of our Lord is not right, euery one according to his wayes

-- --

wil I iudge of you, ô house of Israel.

21   And it came to passe in note the twelfth yeare, in the tenth moneth, in the fifth of the moneth of our transmigration, there came to me one that was fled from Ierusalem, saying: The citie is made waste.

22   And the hand of our Lord had bene made to me in the euening, before he came that was fled: and he opened my mouth til he came to me in the morning, and my mouth being opened I was silent no more.

23   And the word of our Lord was made to me, saying:

24   Sonne of man: They that dwel in these ruinous places, vpon the ground of Israel, speaking doe say: Abraham was one, and by inheritance he possessed the land: but we be manie, the land is geuen vs in possession.

25   Therfore thou shalt say to them: Thus saith our Lord God: Ye that eate in bloud, & lift vp your eyes to your vncleanes, & shed bloud: what shal you possesse the land by inheritance?

26   You stood on your swords, you haue done abominations, and euerie one hath polluted his neighbours wife: and you wil possesse the land by inheritance?

27   Thus thou shalt say to them: Thus saith our Lord God: Liue I, that they which dwel in the ruinous places, shal fal by the sword: and he that is in the filde, shal be deliuered to beastes to be deuoured: and they that are in holdes, and caues, shal dye of the pestilence.

28   And I wil geue the land into a wildernes, & into a desert, and the proude strength therof shal faile, and the mountaines of Israel shal be desolate, because there is none to passe by them.

29   And they shal know that I am the Lord, when I shal geue their land desolate and desert for al their abominations, which they haue wrought.

30   And thou sonne of man: the children of thy people, which speake of thee by the walles, and in the doores of houses, and one saith to an other, a man to his neighbour, speaking: Come, and let vs heare what is the word that procedeth from our Lord.

31   And they come to thee, as if a people should goe in, and my people sitte before thee: and they heare thy wordes, and doe them not: because they turne them into a song of their mouth, and their hart foloweth their auarice.

32   And thou art vnto them as a musical song which is sung with swete and pleasant sound: and they heare thy wordes, and doe them not.

33   And when it shal come to passe which was told before (for behold it cometh) then shal they know that there was a prophet among them.

-- --

Chap. XXXIIII. note A commination to euil pastors: 11. and a prophecie of the coming of Christ, the true Pastor; who wil gather his flocke from al partes of the earth. 25. and conserue it for euer.

1   And the word of our Lord was made to me, saying:

2   Sonne of man prophecie of the pastours of Israel: prophecie, and thou shalt say to the pastours: Thus sayth our Lord God: Wo to the pastours of Israel, which fed themselues: are not the flockes fed of the pastours? note

3   You did eate the milke, and were couered with the wool, and that which was fatte ye killed: but my flocke you fed not.

4   That which was weake, you strengthened not: and that which was sicke, you healed not: that which was broken, you bound not vp: and that which was cast away, you brought not againe: and that which was lost, you sought not: but with austeritie you did rule ouer them, and with might.

5   And my sheepe were dispersed, because there was note no pastour: and they came to be deuoured of al the beasts of the filde, and were dispersed.

6   My flockes haue wandered in al mountaines, and in euerie high hil: and vpon al the face of the earth were my flockes dispersed, and there was none that sought them, there was none, I say, that sought them.

7   Therfore ye sheepheards heare the word of our Lord:

8   Liue I, saith our Lord God: that for as much as my flockes haue bene made a spoile: & my sheepe to be deuoured of al the beasts of the filde, because there was no pastour (for my pastours did not seeke my flocke but the pastours fed themselues, & my flockes they fed not:)

9   therfore ye pastours heare the word of our Lord:

10   Thus sayth our Lord God: Behold I my self vpon the shepheards, I wil require my flocke of their hand, and I wil make them cease, that they fede my flocke no more, and that the pastours feede no more themselues: and I wil deliuer my flocke out of their mouth, and it shal no more be meate for them.

11   Because thus saith our Lord God: Behold I my self wil seeke my sheepe, and wil visite them.

12   As the pastour visiteth his flocke in the day when he shal be in the middes of his sheepe which were scattered: so wil I visite my sheepe, and wil deliuer them out of al places, wherein they had bene dispersed in the day of the cloude and of darkenes.

13   And I wil bring them out of the peoples, and wil gather them out of

-- --

the landes, and wil bring them into their owne land: and I wil feede them in the mountaines of Israel, in the riuers, and in al the seates of the land.

14   In the most plentiful pastures wil I feede them, and in the high mountaines of Israel shal be their pastures: there shal they rest on the greene grasse, and in fatte pastures they shal be fed vpon the mountaines of Israel.

15   I wil fede my sheepe: & I wil make them lie, saith our Lord God.

16    noteThat which was lost, I wil seke: & that which was cast away, I wil bring againe: and that which was broken I wil binde vp: and that which was weake, I wil strengthen: and that which was fatte & strong, I wil kepe: & wil feede them in iudgment.

17   And you my flockes, thus saith our Lord God: Behold I iudge betwen beast and beast, of rammes, and of bucke goates.

18   Was it not ynough for you to feede vpon good pastures? you haue besides also troden downe with your fete the residue of your pastures: and when you dranke most pure water, the rest you trubled with your feete.

19   And my sheepe were fed with those thinges, which were troden with your feete: and what your feete had trubled, that did they drinke.

20   Therfore thus saith our Lord God to you: Behold, I myself doe iudge betwen the fat beast and the leane.

21   For that you with sides and shoulders did thrust, and with your hornes stroke al the weake beastes, til they were dispersed abrode:

22   I wil saue my flocke, & it shal be no more into spoile, & I wil iudge betwen beast and beast.

23   And I wil raise vp over them one pastovr: who shal fede them, my seruant note Dauid: he shal fede them, and he shal be their Pastour.

24   And I the Lord wil be their God: & my seruant Dauid the prince in the middes of them: I the Lord haue spoken.

25   And I wil make a couenant of peace with them, and wil make the most cruel beastes to cease out of the land: and they that dwel in the desert, shal sleepe secure in the forrests.

26   And I wil put them round about my hil a blessing: and I wil bring downe the showere in his time, there shal be raynes of blessing.

27   And the tree of the filde shal geue his fruite, and the earth shal geue her spring, and they shal be in their land without feare: and they shal know that I am the Lord, when I shal haue broken the cheynes of their yoke, and shal haue deliuered them out of the hand of those that rule ouer them.

28   And they shal be no more for a spoile in the Gentiles, neither shal the beastes of the earth deuoure them: but they shal dwel confidently without any

-- --

terrour.

29   And I wil raise vp vnto them a bud of name: and they shal be no more diminished for famine in the land, neither shal they beare anie more the reproch of the Gentiles.

30   And they shal know that I the Lord their God with them, and they my people the house of Israel: saith our Lord God.

31   And you my flockes, the flockes of my pasture are men: and I the Lord your God, saith our Lord God. Chap. XXXV. An other prophecie against the Idumeans, 5. because they afflicted the Israelites.

1   And the word of our Lord was made to me, saying:

2   Sonne of man note set thy face against mount Seir, and thou shalt prophecie of it, and shalt say to it:

3   Thus saith our Lord God: Behold I to thee mount Seir, and I wil stretch forth my hand vpon thee, and wil make thee desolate and desert.

4   Thy cities I wil destroy, and thou shalt be desert: and thou shalt know that I am the Lord.

5    noteFor that thou hast bene an euerlasting enemie, and hast shut vp the children of Israel into the handes of the sword in the time of their affliction, in the time of extreme iniquitie.

6   Therfore liue I, saith our Lord God, that I wil deliuer thee vnto bloud, & bloud shal persecute thee: & wheras thou hast hated bloud, bloud shal persecute thee.

7   And I wil make mount Seir desolate and desert: and I wil take from it the comer, and goer.

8   And I wil fil his mountaines with his slaine: in thy hilles, and in thy valleis, and in the torrents shal the slaine with the sword fal.

9   Into euerlasting desolations wil I deliuer thee, and thy cities shal not be inhabited: and thou shalt know that I am the Lord God.

10   For that thou hast said: The two nations, and the two landes shal be mine, and I wil possesse them by inheritance: wheras our Lord was there.

11   Therfore liue I, saith our Lord God, that I wil doe according to thy wrath, and according to thy zele, which thou hast vsed hating them: and I wil be made knowne by them, when I shal haue iudged thee.

12   And thou shalt know that I the Lord haue heard al thy reproches, that thou hast spoken of the montaines of Israel, saying: They are desert, they are geuen vnto vs to deuoure.

13   And you rose vp vpon me with your mouth, & haue derogated your wordes against me: I heard it.

14   Thus saith our Lord God: Al the earth reioycing, I wil bring thee into a wildernes.

15   As thou hast

-- --

reioyced vpon the inheritance of the house of Israel, because it was dissipated, so wil I doe to thee: Thou shalt be dissipated mount Seir, and al Idumea: and they shal know that I am the Lord. Chap. XXXVI. The Iewes shal be reduced from captiuitie, note 13. their maners amended. 16. which are enormious, 22. by special grace of God, for the glorie of his name: 25. fulfilled by Christs baptisme.

1   And thou sonne of man, prophecie concerning the mountainnes of Israel, and thou shalt say: Mountainnes of Israel heare ye the word of our Lord:

2   Thus saith our Lord God: For that the enemie hath sayd of you: Aha, the euerlasting heightes are geuen to vs for an inheritante:

3   therfore prophecie, & say: Thus saith our Lord God: For that you haue bene desolate, and troden downe round about, and made an inheritance to the rest of the Gentils, and haue ascended notevpon the lippe of the tongue, & the reproche of the people:

4   therfore ye mountaines of Israel heare the word of our Lord God: Thus sayth our Lord God to the mountaines, and hilles, to the torrents, and valleis, & the deserts, and broken walleis, & to the cities forsaken which are spoiled, & scotned of the rest of the Nations round about.

5   Therfore thus saith our Lord God: Because in fyre of my zele I haue spoken of the rest of the nations, and of al Iduma, which haue geuen my land to themselues for an inheritance with ioy, and with al their hart, and with the minde: and haue cast it forth to waste it:

6   therfore prophecie concerning the ground of Israel, and thou shalt say to the montaines, & hilles, to the hiltoppes, and valleis: Thus saith our Lord God: Behold I haue spoken in my zele, & in my furie because you haue susteyned the confusion of the Gentiles.

7   Therfore thus sayth our Lord God: I haue lifted my hand, that the Gentiles which are round about you, they may beare their confusion.

8   But you ô mountaines of Israel may shoote forth your boughes, and bring forth your fruite to my people of Israel: for he is at hand to come.

9   Because loe I to you, and I wil turne to you, and you shal be ploughed, and shal take seede.

10   And I wil multiplie in you men, & al the house of Israel: and the cities shal be inhabited, and the ruinous places shal be repayred.

11   And I wil replenish you with men, and with beasts: and they shal be multiplied,

-- --

and increase: and I wil make you dwel as from the beginning, and wil endewe you with greater giftes, then you haue had from the beginning: and you shal know that I am the Lord.

12   And I wil bring men vpon you, my people Israel, and they shal possesse thee by inheritance: and thou shalt be for an inheritance to them, and thou shalt adde no more to be without them.

13   Thus saith our Lord God: For that they say of you: A deuourer of men thou art, and one that doest suffocate thy nation.

14   Therfore thou shalt eate men no more, and thy nation thou shalt kil no more, saith our Lord God:

15   neither wil I make the confusion of the Gentils, to be heard in thee anie more, and the reproch of the people thou shalt not beare, and thy nation thou shalt lose no more, saith our Lord God.

16   And the word of our Lord was made to me, saying:

17   Sonne of man, the house of Israel dwelt in their ground, and polluted it in their wayes, and in their studies according to the vncleanes of a menstruous woman was their way made before me.

18   And I haue powred out mine indignation vpon them for the bloud, which they haue shed vpon the land, and in their idols haue polluted it.

19   And I haue dispersed them into the Gentils, and they are scattered into the landes: according to their wayes, and their inuentions haue I iudged them.

20   And they went in to the Nations, vnto which they entered, and note haue polluted my holie name, when it was said of them: This is the people of the Lord, and out of his land they are come forth.

21   And I haue spared my holie name, which the house of Israel polluted among the Gentiles, to which they entered in.

22   Therfore thou shalt say to the house of Israel: Thus saith our Lord God, not for your sake wil I doe it, ô house of Israel, but for my holie name which you haue polluted in the Nations to which you entered.

23   And I wil sanctifie my great name, that is polluted among the Gentiles, which you haue polluted in the middes of them: that the Gentils may know that I am the Lord, saith our Lord of hostes, when I shal be sanctified in you before them.

24   For I wil take you out of the Gentils, and wil gather you together out of al the landes, and wil bring you into your land.

25   And I wil powre out vpon you note cleane water, and you shal be clensed from al your contaminations, & from al your idols wil I clense you.

26   And I wil geue you a new hart, and wil put a new spirit in the middes of you: and wil take away the stonie hart out of

-- --

your flesh, and wil geue you a fleshie hart.

27   And I wil put my spirite in the middes of you: and I note wil make that you walke in my precepts, & keepe my iudgements, and doe them.

28   And you shal dwel in the land: which I gaue to your fathers, and you shal be my people, and I wil be your God.

29   And I wil saue you from al your contaminations: and I wil cal for corne, and wil multiplie it, and wil not put famine vpon you.

30   And I wil multiplie the fruite of the tree, and the ofsprings of the filde, that you beare no more the reproch of famine among the Gentils.

31   And you shal remember your most wicked wayes, and your studies not good: and your iniquities, and your wicked deedes shal displease you.

32   Not for you wil I doe it, saith our Lord God, be it knowne to you: be ye confounded, and ashamed vpon your wayes, ô house of Israel.

33   Thus saith our Lord God: In the day that I shal clense you from al your iniquities, and shal make the cities to be inhabited, and shal repayre the ruinous places,

34   and the desert land shal be tilled, which once was desolate in the eyes of euerie wayfaringman,

35   they shal say: This land vntilled is become as a garden of pleasure: and the desert cities, and destitute and vndermined, haue sitten fenced.

36   And the Nations whatsoeuer shal be left round about you, shal know that I the Lord haue builded the destroyed thinges, and planted the vntilled places, that I the Lord haue spoken, and done it.

37   Thus saith our Lord God: As yet in this shal the house of Israel finde me, that I wil doe for them: I wil multiplie them as a flocke of men,

38   as a holie flocke, as the flocke of Ierusalem in the solemnities therof: So shal the desert cities be ful of flockes of men: and they shal know that I am the Lord. Chap. XXXVII. By dead bones rising to life (which also signifieth the general resurrection) 11. is prophecied the reduction of the Iewes from captiuitie: 15. the kingdoms of Iuda, and Israel shalbe reduced into one kingdom: 23. in figure that al Nations shal be vnited in Christ.

1   The hand of our Lord was made vpon me, and brought me forth in the spirite of our Lord: and left me in the middes of a filde, that was ful of bones.

2   And he led me about through them on euerie side: & there were verie manie vpon the face of the filde, and exceeding drie.

3   And he sayd to me: Sonne of man, thinkest thou these bones shal liue?

-- --

And I sayd,: Lord God, thou knowest.

4   And he sayd to me: Prophecie of these bones: and thou shalt say to them: Drie bones heare ye the word of our Lord.

5   Thus saith our Lord God to these bones: Behold note I wil put spirite into you, and you shal liue.

6   And I wil geue sinowes vpon you, and wil make flesh to grow vp ouer you, and wil strech a skine on you: and I wil geue you spirite, and you shal liue, & you shal know that I am the Lord.

7   And I prophecied as he had commanded me: and there was made a sound when I prophecied, and behold a commotion: and bones came to bones, euerie one to his iuncture.

8   And I saw, and behold vpon them sinowes, and flesh was growen vp: and a skinne was streched out in them aboue, and they had noe spirite.

9   And he sayd to me: Prophecie to the spirite, prophecie sonne of man, & thou shalt say to the spirite: Thus saith our Lord God: Come spirite from the foure windes, and blow vpon these slaine, and let them be reuiued.

10   And I prophecied as he had commanded me: & spirit entered into them, & they liued: & they stood vpon their feete, an armie passing great.

11   And he sayd to me: Sonne of man: Al these bones, are the house of Israel: They say: our note bones are withered, note our hope is perished, and we note are cut of.

12   Therfore prophecie, and thou shalt say to them: Thus sayth our Lord God: note Behold I wil open your graues, and wil bring you out of your sepulchers ô my people: and wil bring you into the land of Israel.

13   And you shal know that I am the Lord, when I shal haue opened your sepulchres, and shal haue brought you out of your graues ô my people:

14   and shal haue geuen my spirite in you, and you shal liue, and I shal make you rest vpon your ground: & you shal know that I the Lord haue spoken, and done it, saith our Lord God:

15   And the word of our Lord was made to me, saying:

16   And thou sonne of man, take thee one peece of wood: and write vpon it: Of Iuda, and of the children of Israel his felowes: and take an other peece of wood, and write vpon it: Of Ioseph the wood of Ephraim, and of al the house of Israel, and of his felowes.

17   And note ioyne them, one to the other for thee into one peece of wood, and they shal be into an vnion in thy hand.

18   And when the children of thy people shal say to thee speaking: Doest thou not declare vnto vs what thou meanest by these?

19   Thou shalt speake to them: Thus saith our Lord God: Behold I wil take the peece of wood of Ioseph, which is in the

-- --

hand of Ephraim, and the tribes of Israel, that are adioyned to him: and I wil geue them together with the peece of wood of Iuda, and wil make them into one peece of wood: and they shal be one in his hand.

20   And the peeces of wood wherupon thou shalt write, in thy hand, shal be before their eyes.

21   And thou shalt say to them: Thus saith our Lord God: Behold I wil take the children of Israel out of the middes of the nations, to which they are gone: and I wil gather them together on euerie side, and wil bring them to their ground.

22   And I wil make them into one nation in the land on the mountaines of Israel, & there shal be one king ruling ouer them al: and they shal no more be two nations, neither shal they be diuided any more into two kingdoms.

23   Neither shal they be polluted any more in their idols, & their abominations, and al their iniquities: and I wil saue them out of al the seates, in which they haue sinned, & I wil clense them: and they shal be my people, and I wil be their God.

24   And my seruant Dauid king ouer them, and there shal be note one pastour of them al, they shal walke in my iudgements, and shal keepe my commandments, and shal doe them.

25   And they shal dwel vpon the land, which I gaue to my seruant Iacob, wherin your fathers dwelt, and they shal dwel vpon it, themselues, and their children, and their childrens children, euen for euer: and Dauid my seruant their prince for euer,

26   And I wil make a league of peace to them an euerlasting couenat shal be to them: and I wil found them, and wil multiplie them, and wil geue my sanctification in the middes of them for euer.

27   And my tabernacle shal be in them: and I wil be their God, and they shal be my people.

28   And the Gentils shal know that I am the Lord the sanctifier of Israel, when my sanctification shal be in the middes of them for euer. Chap. XXXVIII. Gog and Magog most tyrannically persecuting the Church, 17. as other prophetes haue also foretold, 20. shal be mightyly ouerthrowne.

1   And the word of our Lord was made to me, saying:

2   Sonne of man, set thy face09Q0314 against note Gog, & the Land of note Magog, the prince of the head of Mosoch, and Thubal: and prophecie of him and thou shalt say to him: Thus saith our Lord God: Behold I to thee Gog prince of the head of Mosoch and Thubal.

3   And I wil turne thee about, and wil

-- --

put a bitte in thy iawes: and wil bring forth thee, and al thyne armie, the horses and horsmen clothed with brigantines,

4   a great multitude, of them that take speare and buckler and sword.

5   The Persians, Æthiopians, and Lybians with them, al with shildes and helmets.

6   Gomer, and al her troupes, the houses of Thogorma the sides of the North, & al his strength, and manie peoples with them.

7   Prepare and make readie thy selfe, and al thy multitude, that is gathered to thee in heapes: and be thou as a precept to them.

8   After manie dayes thou shalt be visited: in the later end of yeares thou shalt come to the land, that is returned from the sword, and is gathered together out of manie peoples, to the mountaines of Israel, that were desert continually: this same is brought forth out of the peoples, and they shal al dwel in it confidently.

9   And going vp as a tempest thou shalt come, and as it were a clowde that thou maist couer the land, thou & thy troupes, and manie peoples with thee.

10   Thus sayth our Lord God: In that day shal wordes ascend vpon thy hart, & thou shalt thinke a most wicked thought.

11   And shalt say: I wil goe vp to the land without wal: I wil come to them that rest, and dwel securely: al these dwel without wal, there are no barres nor gates to them:

12   That thou mayst take the spoiles, and inuade the praye, that thou maist lay thy hand vpon them, that note had bene desert, and afterward restored, and vpon the people that is gathered together out of the Gentils, which hath begune to possesse, and to be inhabitant of the nauel of the earth.

13   Saba, and Dedan, and the merchants of Tharsis, and al the lions therof shal say to thee: What comest thou to take spoiles? behold thou hast gathered thy multitude to take the praye, that thou maist take siluer, and gold, and maist take away stuffe and substance, & spoile infinite booties.

14   Therfore prophecie thou sonne of man, and thou shalt say to Gog: Thus saith our Lord God: Why shalt thou not know in that day, when my people of Israel shal dwel confidently?

15   And thou shalt come out of thy place from the sides of the North, thou and manie peoples with thee, al riders of horses, a great companie, and a vehement armie.

16   And thou shalt ascend vpon my people of Israel as a clowde, that thou couer the earth. noteIn the later dayes shalt thou be, and I wil bring thee vpon my land: that the Gentils may know me, when I shal be sanctified in thee before their eyes ô Gog.

17   Thus sayth our Lord God: Thou

-- --

then art he, of whom I spake in the dayes of old, in the hand of my seruants the prophets of Israel, which prophecied in the dayes of those times, that I would bring in thee vpon them.

18   And it shal be in that day, of the coming of Gog vpon the land of Israel, saith our Lord God, myne indignation shal ascend in my furie.

19   And in my zele, and in the fire of my wrath I haue spoken: That in that day shal be a great commotion vpon the land of Israel:

20   and at my presence shal the fishes of the sea be moued, and the foules of heauen, and the beastes of the fild, and euerie creeping thing, that moueth vpon the ground & al men that are vpon the face of the earth: and the mountaines shal be ouerthrowen, and the hedges shal fal, and euerie wal shal fal on the ground.

21   And I wil cal in against him note in al my mo&ubar;taines the sword, saith our Lord God: euerie mans sword shal be directed against his brother.

22   And I wil iudge him with pestilence, and bloud, and vehement showre, & mightie great stones: fire, and brimstone wil I raine vpon him, and vpon his armie, and vpon the manie peoples that are with him.

23   And I wil be magnified, and I wil be sanctified: and I wil be knowen in the eyes of manie nations: and they shal know that I am the Lord. note note Chap. XXXIX. Our Lord permitting Gog, most vehemently to afflict the Church, 3. after a while wil destroy him, with al this troupes: 9. their weapons shal be burned, 11. their sepulchres infamous, the earth not fully clensed of their carcases in seuen monethes. 17. Gods people shal reioyce; 22. and al men shal know that their sinnes were the cause of their captiuitie.

-- --

1   Bvt thou sonne of man, prophecie against Gog, and thou shalt say: Thus saith our Lord God: Behold I vpon thee Gog, the prince of the head of Mosoch and Thubal.

2   And I wil turne thee about, and wil reduce thee, and wil make thee ascend from the sides of the North: and wil bring thee vpon the mountaines of Israel.

3   And I wil strike thy bow in thy left hand, and thine arrowes I wil cast downe out of thy right hand.

4   Vpon note the mountaines of Israel shalt thou fal, and al thy troupes, and thy peoples that are with thee: to the wilde beastes, to the birdes, and to euerie foule, and to the beastes of the earth haue I geuen thee to be deuoured.

5   Thou shalt fal vpon the face of the fielde: because I haue spoken, saith our Lord God.

6   And I wil send in fire vpon Magog, and on them that dwel in the ilandes confidently: and they shal know that I am the Lord.

7   And my holie name wil I make knowen in the middes of my people Israel, and I wil pollute my holie name no more: and the Gentils shal know that I am the Lord the holie one of Israel.

8   Behold it cometh, and it is done, saith our Lord God: this is the day, wherof I haue spoken.

9   And the inhabitants shal goe forth of the cities of Israel, and shal set on fire and burne weapons, buckler, and speares, bow and arrowes, and handstaues, and polaxes: and they shal burne them with fire seuen yeares.

10   And they shal not carie trees out of the countries, nor cut downe out of the forests: because they shal burne the weapons with fire, and shal make praye of them, to whom they had bene a praye, and they shal spoile their spoilers, saith our Lord God.

11   And it shal be in that day: I wil geue Gog a renowmed place for a sepulcher in Israel: the valley of wayfaring men on the East of the sea, which shal make them that passe by, to be astonied: and they shal there note burne Gog, and al his multitude, and it shal be called the valley of the multitude of Gog.

12   And the house of Israel shal burie them, that they may clense the land seuen monethes.

13   And al the people of the land shal burie him, and it shal be vnto them a renowmed day, wherin I was glorified, saith our Lord God.

14   And they shal appoint men continually going about the land, to burie and to seeke them, that were remayning vpon the face of the earth, that they may clense it: and after seuen monthes they shal begin to seeke.

15   And they that trauel through the land shal goe about: and when they shal see the bone of a man, they shal set vp a signe

-- --

beside it, til the buriers burie it in the valley of the multitude of Gog.

16   And the name of the citie Amona, and they shal clense the land.

17   Thou therfore ô sonne of man, saith our Lord God: Say to euerie foule, and to al birdes, and to al the beastes of the filde: Come together, make hast, runne together on euerie side to my victime, which I immolate for you, the great victime vpon the mountaines of Israel: that you may eate the flesh, and drinke the bloud.

18   The flesh of the strong shal you eate, and the bloud of the princes of the earth shal you drinke: of rammes, of lambes, and of buckgoates, and bulles, and of fed wares, and of al fat thinges.

19   And you shal eate the fatte your fil, and shal drinke bloud til you be drunke of the victime, which I shal immolate for you.

20   And you shal be filled vpon my table of horse, and strong horsemen, and of al the men of warre, saith our Lord God.

21   and I wil put my glorie in the Gentils: and al nations shal see my iudgement, that I haue done, and my hand, that I haue put vpon them.

22   And the house of Israel shal know that I am the Lord their God from that day and so forward.

23   And the Gentils shal know that the house of Israel note was taken in their iniquitie, for that they forsooke me, and I hid my face from them: and deliuered them into the handes of the enemies, and they fel al by the sword.

24   According to their vncleannes, and wickednes haue I done to them, and haue hid my face from them.

25   Therfore thus saith our Lord God: Now wil I bring backe the captiuitie of Iacob, & wil haue mercie on al the house of Israel: and I wil take on me zele for my holie name.

26   And they shal beare their confusion, and al the preuarication wherwith they prenaricated against me, when they shal dwel in their land confidently fearing no man:

27   and I shal haue brought them backe out of the peoples, and shal haue gathered them together out of the landes of their enemies, and shal be sanctified in them, in the eyes of manie nations.

28   And they shal know that I am the Lord their God, for that I transported them into the nations; and haue gathered them together vpon their owne land, and haue not left any of them there.

29   And I wil hide my face no more from them, because I haue powred out my spirite vpon al the house of Israel, saith our Lord God. note

-- --

note

-- --

Chap. XL. In a vision the prophet seeth the reedification of Ierusalem. note 5. with the measures of diuers partes therof; 47. and of the court, and entrie of the temple.

1   In the fiue and twentith yeare of our transmigration, in the beginning of the yeare, the tenth of the moneth, the fourtenth yeare, after the citie was strooken: in this self same day the hand of our Lord was made vpon me, and he brought me note thither.

2   In the visions of God he brought me into the Land of Israel, and left me vpon note a mountaine note exceding high: vpon which there was as it were the building of a citie bending toward the south.

3   And he brought me in thither: and behold a man, whose forme was as the forme of brasse, and a linen corde in his hand, and a reede of measure in his hand: & he stood in the gate.

4   And the same man spake to me: Sonne of man, see with thine eyes, and heare with thine eares, and set thy hart on al thinges, which I wil shew thee: for thou art brought hither that they may be shewed to thee: declare al thinges that thou seest, to the house of Israel.

5   And behold a wal on the out side round about the house, and in the mans hand a reede of measure of six cubits note & a palme: & he measured the breadth of the building with one reede, the height also with one reede.

6   And he came to the gate, that looked to the way of the east, & he ascended by the steppes therof: & he measured the threshold of the gate with one reede the bredth, that is, one threshold with one reede in bredth:

7   and a chamber with one reede in length, and one reede in bredth: and betwen the chambers fiue cubites:

8   and the threshold of the gate by entrie of the gate within, with one reede.

9   And he measured the entrie of the gate of eight cubites, and the front therof of two cubites: and the entrie of the gate was within.

10   Moreouer the chambers of the gate to the way of the East, three on this side, and three on that side: one measure of the three, and one measure of the fronts, on both partes.

11   And he measured the bredth of the threshold of the gate of tenne cubits: and the length of the gate of thirtene cubits:

12   and the border before the chambers of one cubite: and one cubite the end on both sides, and the chambers were of six cubites, on this side and that side.

13   And he measured the gate from the roofe of the chamber, euen to the roofe therof, the bredth of fiue

-- --

and twentie cubits: doore against doore.

14   And he made fronts by sixtie cubits: & to the front the court of the gate on euerie side round about.

15   And before the face of the gate, which raught euen to the face of the entrie of the inner gate, fiftie cubits.

16   And note oblique windowes in the chambers, and in their fronts, which were within the gate on euerie side round about: and in like maner there were also in the entries windowes round about within, and before the fronts the picture of palme trees grauen.

17   And he brought me out to the vtter court, and behold celles, and the pauement paued with stone in the court round about: thirtie celles in the compas of the pauement.

18   And the pauement in the front of the gates according to the length of the gates was beneath.

19   And he measured the bredth from the face of the lower gate euen to the front of the inner court without, an hundred cubits to the East, and to the North.

20   The gate also that looked to the way of the North of the vtter court, he measured as wel in length as in bredth.

21   And the chambers therof three on this side, and three on that side: and the front therof, and the entrie therof according to the measure of the former gate, of fiftie cubits the length therof, and the bredth of fiue and twentie cubits.

22   And the windowes therof, and the entrie, and the grauings according to the measure of the gate, that looked to the East, and the ascent therof was of seuen steppes, and an entrie before it.

23   And the gate of the inner court against the gate of the North, and the East gate: and he measured from gate euen to gate an hundred cubits.

24   And he brought me out to the way of the South, and behold the gate, that looked to the South: and he measured the front therof, and the entrie therof according to the former measures.

25   And the windowes therof, and the entries round about, as the other windowes: of fiftie cubits in length, and in bredth of fiue and twentie cubits.

26   And on note seuen steppes was the ascent to it: and an entrie before the doores therof: and there were grauen palme trees, one on this side, and an other on that side in the front therof.

27   And the gate of the inner court in the way of the South: and he measured from gate euen to gate in the way of the South, an hundred cubits.

28   And he brought me into the inner court to the South gate: and he measured the gate according to the former measures.

29   The chamber therof, and the front therof, and the entrie therof with the same measures:

-- --

and the windowes therof, and entrie therof round about fiftie cubits of length, & of bredth fiue and twentie cubits.

30   And the entrie round about in length of fiue and twentie cubits, and in bredth of fiue cubits.

31   And the entrie therof to the vtter court, and the palmetrees therof in the front: and there were eight steppes, on which the ascent was through it.

32   And he brought me in into the inner court by the way of the east: and he measured the gate according to the former measures.

33   The chamber therof, and the front therof, and the entrie therof as before: and the windowes therof, and the entries therof round about, in length of fiftie cubits, and in bredth of fiue and twentie cubits.

34   And the entrie therof, that is, of the vtter court: and the grauen palmetrees in the front therof on this side and on that side: & on eight steppes the ascent therof.

35   And he brought me into the gate, that looked to the North: and he measured according to the former measures.

36   The chamber therof, and the front therof, and the entrie therof, and the windowes therof round about, in length of fiftie cubits, and bredth of fiue and twentie cubits.

37   And the entrie therof looked to the vtter court: and the grauing of palmetrees in the front therof on this side and on that side: and vpon eight steppes the ascent therof.

38   And at euerie chamber a doore in the forefronts of the gates: there they washed the holocaust.

39   And in the entrie of the gate, two tables on this side, and two tables on that side: that there might be immolated vpon them holocaust, and for sinne, and for offence.

40   And on the vtter side, which goeth vp to the doore of the gate, that goeth on toward the North, two tables: and at the other side before the entrie of the gate, two tables.

41   Foure tables on this side, and foure tables on that side: at the sides of the gate were eight tables, wherupon they did immolate.

42   And the foure tables for holocaust, were made of square stones: in length of one cubite and an halfe, and in bredth of one cubite and an halfe, and in height of one cubite: vpon which they shal put the vessels, wherin is immolated the holocaust, and the victime.

43   And the brimmes of them of one palme, bowed backe within round about: and vpon the tables, the flesh of the oblation.

44   And without the inner gate the celles of the singing men in the inner court, which was on the side of the gate that looketh to the North: and the faces of them against the way of the South, one at the side of the East gate, which

-- --

looked to the way of the North.

45   And he said to me: This is the chamber, which looketh to the way of the South, it shal be for the priests, that watche in the wardes of the temple.

46   Moreouer the chamber that looketh to the way of the North shal be for the priests, that watche vpon the ministerie of the altar. These are the children of Sadoc, which of the children of Leui approch to our Lord, to minister vnto him.

47   And he measured the court in length of an hundred cubits, and in bredth of an hundred cubits square: and the altar before the face of the temple.

48   And he brought me into the entrie of the temple: and he measured fiue cubits on this side, and fiue cubits on that side: and the bredth of the gate of three cubits on this side, and of three cubits on that side.

49   And the length of the entrie of twentie cubits: and the bredth of eleuen cubits, and by eight steppes was the ascent to it. And there were notepillers in the fronts: one on this side, & an other on that side. Chap. XLI. A description of the temple to be reedified, and al the partes therof.

1   And he brought me into note the temple, and he measured the frontes six cubits of bredth on this side, and six cubits of breth on that side, the bredth of the tabernacle.

2   And the bredth of the gate, was of ten cubits: and the sides of the gate of fiue cubits on this side, and of fiue cubits on that side: and he measured the length therof of fourtie cubits, and the bredth of twentie cubits.

3   And being entered within he measured in the front of the gate, two cubits: and the gate of six cubits: and the bredth of the gate of seuen cubits.

4   And he measured the length therof of twentie cubits, and the bredth of twentie cubits, before the face of the temple: and he said to me: This is Sanctum Sanctorum.

5   And he measured the wal of the house of six cubits: and the bredth of a side, of foure cubits on euerie side round about the house.

6   And the sides, side to side, were twise thirtie three: and they were eminent, which might enter in through the wal of the house, in the sides round about, to hold in, and not to touch the wal of the temple.

7   And there was a broad alley made round, ascending vp by winding stares, and it led into the vpper chamber of the temple round about: therfore was the temple broder in the higher partes: and so from the lower partes they mounted to the higher vnto the middes.

-- --

8   And I saw in the house the height round about, the sides founded by the measure of a reede the space of six cubits:

9   and the bredth through the wal of the side without of fiue cubits: and there was an inner house in the sides of the house.

10   And betwen the celles the bredth of twentie cubits round about the house on euerie side,

11   and the doore of the side for prayer: one doore to the way of the North, and one doore to the way of the South: and the bredth of the place for prayer, of fiue cubits round about.

12   And the building, that was seperated, and turned to the way that looketh toward the sea, of the bredth of seuentie cubits: and the wal of the building, of fiue cubits in bredth round about: and the length therof of ninetie cubits.

13   And he measured the length of the house, of an hundred cubits: and the building that was seperated, and the walles therof, of the length of an hundred cubits.

14   And the bredth before the face of the house, and of that which was seperated against the East, of an hundred cubits.

15   And he measured the length of the building against the face of that, which was seperated at the backe: the etheckes on both sides of an hundred cubits: and the inner temple, and the entries of the court.

16   The thresholdes, & oblique windowes, and the etheckes round about by three partes, against the threshold of euerie one, and paued with wood round about the circuite: and earth euen to the windowes, and the windowes shut ouer the doores.

17   And euen to the inner house, and without by euerie wal round about within and without, by measure.

18   And note Cherubs and palmetrees wrought, and a palmetree betwen Cherub and Cherub, & a Cherub had note two faces.

19   The face of a man by the palmetree on this side, and the face of a lion by the palmetree on the other side: expressed through al the house round about.

20   From the ground euen to the vpper partes of the gate, were Cherubs, and palmetrees grauen in the wal of the temple.

21   The threshold foure square, and the face of the sanctuarie, sight to sight.

22   The height of the woden altar, of three cubits: and the length therof, of two cubits: and the corners therof, and the length therof, and the walles therof of wood. And he spake to me: This is the table before our Lord.

23   And there were two doores in the temple, and in the sanctuarie.

24   And in the two doores on both sides were two litle doores, which were folded within each other: for there were two wickets on both sides

-- --

of the doores.

25   And there were Cherubs also grauen in the same doores of the temple, and the grauing of palmetrees, as they were expressed in the walles: for which cause also there was thicker timber in the front of the entrie without.

26   Vpon which were the oblique windowes, & the similitude of palmetrees on this side and on that side in braces of the entrie: according to the sides of the house, and the bredth of the walles. Chap. XLII. Description of the courtes, chambers, & other places pertening to the temple.

1   And he brought me out into the vtter court by the way that leadeth to the North, and he brought me into the celle, that was against the seperated building, and against the house bending to the North. note

2   In the face of the length, an hundred cubits of the North doore: and the bredth fiftie cubits,

3   against the twentie cubits of the inner court, & against the pauement paued with stone of the vtter court, where was a porche ioyned to a triple porche.

4   And before the celles a walke of ten cubits in bredth, looking to the inner partes of the way of one cubite. And their doores toward the North:

5   Where were chambers in the vpper partes more low: because they bare vp the porches, which appeared aboue out of them from the neather partes, and from the middes of the building.

6   For they were triple loftes, and had not pillers, as the pillers of the courtes: therfore did they appeare aboue out of the neather places, and out of the midle places, from the ground fiftie cubits.

7   And an vtter closure according to the celles, which were in the way of the vtter court before the celles: the length therof of fiftie cubits.

8   Because the length of the celles of the vtter court was of fiftie cubits: and the length before the face of the temple, of an hundred cubits.

9   And there was vnder these celles an entrance from the East, going into them out of the vtter court.

10   In the bredth of the closure of the court, that was against the way of the East, toward the face of the seperated building, and there were celles before the building.

11   And the way before the face of them according to the similitude of the celles, which were in the way of the North: according to the length of them, so also was their bredth: and al the entrance of them, and similitudes, and their doores.

12   According to the doores of the celles that were in the way looking to the South: a doore in the head of the way,

-- --

which way was before the entrie seperated by the way of the East going in.

13   And he said to me: The celles of the North, and the celles of the South, which are before the seperated building: these are the holie celles, wherin the priests do eate, which approch to our Lord into Sancta Sanctorum, there shal they lay the holies of holies, and the oblation for sinne, and for offence: for it is a holie place.

14   And when the priests shal be entered, they shal not goe forth out of the holie places into the vtter court: and there they shal lay their vestiments, wherin they minister, because they are holie: and they shal be clothed with other vestments, & so they shal goe forth to the people.

15   And when he had accomplished the measures of the inner house, he brought me out by the way of the gate, that looked to the way of the East: & he measured it on euerie side round about.

16   And he measured against the East winde with the reede of measure, fiue hundred reedes in reede of measure round about.

17   And he measured against the North winde fiue hundred reedes in reede of measure round about.

18   And to the South wind he measured fiue hundred reedes, in reede of measure round about.

19   And to the West wind he measured fiue hundred reedes, in reede of measure.

20   By the foure windes he measured the wal therof on euery side round about, the length and bredth of fiue hundred reedes, diuiding betwen the sanctuarie and the place of the common people. Chap. XLIII. note The glorie of God returneth to the new temple, 7. The prophet heareth, that the Israelites wil no more pollute Gods name with idolatrie: 10. is commanded to shew them the measure, and forme of the temple, 13. and of the altar: 18. with sacrifices to be offered seuen dayes.

1   And he brought me to the gate that looked to the way of the East.

2   And behold the glorie of the God of Israel went by the East gate: and he had a voice as the voice of manie waters, & note the earth shined at his maiestie.

3   And I saw a vision according to the forme which I had seene, when he came to destroy the citie: and the shape according to the sight, which I had seene by the riuer Chobar: and I fel vpon my face.

4   And the maiestie of our Lord went into the temple by the way of the gate that looked to the East.

5   And the spirite lifted me vp, and brought me into the inner court: and behold the house was filled with the glorie of our Lord.

6   And I heard one

-- --

speaking to me out of the house, & a man stood by me,

7   said to me: Sonne of man, the place of my throne, and the place of the steppes of my feete, where I dwel in the middes of the children of Israel note for euer: and the house of Israel shal no more pollute my holie name, they, and their kinges in their fornications, and in the ruines of their kinges, and in the excelses.

8   Who haue built their threshold by my threshold, and their posts by my posts: and there was a wal betwen me and them: and they polluted my holie name in the abominations, which they did: for the which thing I consumed them in my wrath.

9   Now therfore let them repel their fornication, and ruins of their kinges far from me: and I wil dwel in the middes of them alwayes.

10   But thou sonne of man, shew to the house of Israel the temple, and let them be confounded at their iniquities, and let them measure the frame:

11   and be ashamed of al thinges that they haue done. The figure of the house, and of the frame therof, the goings out, & the comings in, and al the description therof, and al the precepts therof, and al the order therof, and al the lawes therof shew to them, and thou shalt write in their eyes: that they may keepe al the descriptions therof, and the preceptes therof, and let them doe them. note

12   This is the law of the house in the toppe of the mount: Al the border therof round about is holie of holies: this then is the law of the house.

13   And these are the measures of the altar by the most true cubite, note which had a cubite and a palme: in the bosome therof was a cubit, & a cubite in bredth: and the limite therof euen to the brimme therof, and round about, one palme. this also was the trench of the altar.

14   And from the bosome of the ground to the lowest brimme two cubits, and the bredth of one cubite: & from the lesser brimme vnto the greater brimme foure cubits, and the bredth of one cubite.

15   And note Ariel it self of foure cubits: and from Ariel vpward foure hornes.

16   And Ariel of twelue cubits in length by twelue cubits of bredth, four square with equal sides.

17   And the brimme of fourtene cubits of length by fourtene cubits of bredth in the foure corners therof: and the crowne round about it of halfe a cubite, and the bosome therof of one cubite round about: and the steppes therof turned to the East.

18   And he said to me: Sonne of man, thus saith our Lord God: These are the rites of the altar, in what day soeuer it shal be made: that holocaust may be offered vpon it, and bloud powred out.

-- --

19   And thou shalt geue to the Priestes, and Leuites, that are of the seede of Sadoc, that approch to me, saith our Lord God, that they offer to me a calfe of the heard for sinne.

20   And taking of his bloud, thou shalt put it vpon the foure hornes therof, and vpon the foure corners of the brimme, and vpon the crowne round about: and thou shalt clense, and expiate it.

21   And thou shalt take the calfe, that is offered for sinne: and thou shalt burne him in a seperate place of the house without the sanctuarie.

22   And in the second day thou shalt offer a bucke of goates vnspotted for sinne: and they shal expiate the altar, as they did expiate in the calfe.

23   And when thou shalt haue accomplished expiating it, thou shalt offer a calfe of the heard vnspotted, and a ramme of the flocke vnspotted.

24   And thou shalt offer them in the sight of our Lord: and the priests shal cast salt vpon them, and shal offer them an holocaust to our Lord.

25   Seuen dayes shalt thou make a bucke goate for sinne dayly: and a calfe of the heard, and a ramme of the cattel vnspotted shal they offer.

26   Seuen dayes shal they expiate the altar, and shal clense it: and they shal fil his hand.

27   And the dayes being expired, in the eight day & so forth, the priests shal make your holocausts vpon the altar, and those which they offer for peace: and I wil be pacified toward you, saith our Lord God. Chap. XLIIII. note The East gate of the Sanctuarie shalbe alwayes shut. 5. The incircumcised shal not enter into the sanctuarie: 10. nor the Leuites, that haue serued idols: but shal do other seruice belonging to sacrifices: 15. and the children of Sadoc shal do the priestlie functions: 17. obseruing the prescribed rites therof.

1   And he turned me to the way of the vtter sanctuarie, which looked toward the East: and it was shut.

2   And our Lord said to me: This gate shal be shut: it note shal not be opened, and man shal not passe through it: Because our Lord the God of Israel is entered in through it, and it shal be shut

3   for the prince. The prince himself shal sit in it, to eate bread before our Lord: by the way of the gate of the entrie shal he enter in, & by the way therof he shal go out.

4   And he brought me by the way of the North gate in the sight of the house: and I saw, and behold the glorie of our Lord filled the house of our Lord: and I note fel on my face.

5   And our Lord said to me: Sonne of man note set thy hart, and see with thine eyes, & heare

-- --

with thine eares al thinges, that I speake to thee concerning al the ceremonies of the house of our Lord and concerning al the lawes therof: and thou shalt set thy hart in the wayes of the temple, by al the goings out of the sanctuarie.

6   And thou shalt say to the house of Israel that exasperateth me: Thus saith our Lord God: Let al your wicked deedes suffice you ô house of Israel:

7   because you bring in strange children vncircumcised in hart, and vncircumcised in flesh, to be in my sanctuarie, and to pollute my house, & you offer my breades, the fatte, and the bloud: and you dissolue my couenant in al your wicked abominations.

8   And you haue not kept the precepts of my sanctuarie: and you haue set keepers of my obseruances in my sanctuarie to your owne selues.

9   Thus saith our Lord God: Euerie stranger vncircumcised in hart, & vncircumcised in flesh, shal not enter into my sanctuarie, euerie strange child that is in the middes of the children of Israel.

10   Yea and the Leuites that haue reuolted farre from me in the errour of the children of Israel, & haue erred from me after their idols, and haue borne their iniquitie:

11   they shal be officers in my sanctuarie, and porters of the gates of the house, and ministers of the house: they shal kil the holocausts, and the victimes of the people: and they shal stand in their sight, to serue them.

12   For that they haue serued them in the sight of their idols, and were made to the house of Israel a scandal of iniquitie: therfore haue I lifted vp mine hand vpon them, saith our Lord God, and they shal beare their iniquitie:

13   and they shal not approch to me, to doe the function of priesthood vnto me, neither shal they approche to al my sanctuarie by Sancta, Sanctorum: but they shal beare their confusion, and their wicked abominations which they haue done.

14   And I wil make them porters of the house, in al the ministerie therof, and in al thinges that shal be done therin.

15   But the priests, & Leuits, the sonnes of Sadoc, which kept the ceremonies of my sanctuarie, when the children of Israel erred from me, they shal approch to me, to minister vnto me: & they shal stand in my sight, to offer me the fatte, and the bloud, saith our Lord God.

16   They shal enter into my sanctuarie, and they shal approch to my table, to minister vnto me, and to keepe my ceremonies.

17   And when they shal enter into the gates of the inner court, they shal be clothed with linnen garments: neither shal anie wollen thing come vpon them, when they minister in the gates of the inner

-- --

court & within.

18   There shal be linnen mitres on their heades, and there shal be linnen breeches on their loynes, and they shal not be girded in swette.

19   And when they shal goe out to the vtter court vnto the people, they shal put of from them their vestiments, wherin they had ministered, and shal lay them vp in the vesterie of the sanctuarie, & they shal cloth themselues with other garments: & they note shal not sanctifie the people in their vestures.

20   And they shal not shaue their head, nor nourish their heare: but powling they shal powle their heades.

21   And no priest shal drinke wine when he is to enter into the inner court.

22   And widow, and her that is diuorced they shal not take for wiues, but virgins of the seede of the house of Israel: but a widow also, which hath bene the widow of a priest, they shal take.

23   And they shal teach my people what is betwen a holie thing and polluted, and betwen cleane and vncleane they shal shew to them.

24   And when there shal be a controuersie, they shal stand in my iudgements, & shal iudge: my lawes, & my preceptes in al my solemnities shal they keepe, and my sabbathes they shal sanctifie.

25   And to a dead man they shal not enter in, lest they be polluted, but to father and mother, & sonne and daughter, and brother and sister, which hath not had an other husband: in which they shal be contaminated.

26   And after that he is clensed, seuen daies shal be numbred to him.

27   And in the day of his entering into the sanctuarie to the inner court to minister vnto me in the sanctuarie, he shal offer for his sinne, sayth our Lord God.

28   And there shal not be inheritance to them, I am their inheritance: and possession you shal not geue them in Israel, for I am their possession.

29   The victime both for sinne and for offence they shal eate: and euerie vowed thing in Israel shal be theirs.

30   And the first fruits of al the first borne, & al the libaments of al thinges that are offered, shal be the priests: & the first fruits of your meates you shal geue to the priest, that he may lay vp a blessing for thy house.

31   Al carren, and thing taken by a beast of birdes, and of cattel the priests shal not eate. Chap. XLV. In distribution of the land (after the captiuitie) seueral portions are assigned for the Priestes, the Leuites, the Citie, and the Prince: the rest was for the people. 9. Rulers are admonished to obserue iust measures: 15. and to offer due sacrifices.

-- --

1   And when you shal begin to diuide the land by lot, seperate ye first fruits to our Lord, note a peece note sanctified of the land, in length twentie fiue thousand, and in bredth tenne thousand: it shal be sanctified in al the border therof round about.

2   And it shal be sanctified on euerie side by fiue hundred and fiue hundred, foure square round about: and of fiftie cubits for the suburbs therof round about.

3   And from this measure thou shalt measure the length, of fiue and twentie thousand, and the bredth of tenne thousand, & in it shal be the temple, and sanctum sanctorum.

4   The sanctified peece of the land shal be for the priests the ministers of the sanctuarie, which approch to the ministerie of our Lord: and it shal be a place to them for houses, and for the sanctuarie of holines.

5   And fiue and twentie thousand of length, & tenne thousand of bredth shal be for the Leuits, which minister in the house: they shal possesse twentie celles.

6   And the possession of the citie you shal geue fiue thousand of bredth, and of length fiue and twentie thousand, according to the seperation of the sanctuarie, to al the house of Israel.

7   To note the prince also on this side and on that side, according to the separation of the sanctuarie, and according to the possession of the citie, against the face of the seperation of the sanctuarie, and against the face of the possession of the citie: from the side of the Sea euen to the Sea, and from the side of the East euen to the East. And the length according to euerie part from the West border to the East border.

8   Of the land shal he haue possession in Israel: and the princes shal no more spoile my people: but the land they shal geue to the house of Israel according to their tribes.

9   Thus saith our Lord God: Let it suffice you ô princes of Israel: intermitte ye iniquitie and robberies, and doe iudgement and iustice, seperate your confines from my people, saith our Lord God.

10   Iust balance, and a iust ephi, and a iust bat shal be to you.

11   The note ephi, and the bat shal be equal, and of one measure: that the bat may take the tenth part of a core, & the ephi the tenth part of a core: according to the measure of a core shal be the equal balassing of them.

12   And a sicle hath twentie obolos. Moreouer twentie sicles, & fiue and twentie sicles, and fiftene sicles make Mnam.

13   And these are the first fruits, which you shal take: the sixth part of an ephi of a core of wheate, and the sixth part of an ephi of a core of barley.

14   The measure of oyle also, a bat of oyle is the tenth part of a

-- --

core: and ten battes make a core: because ten battes fil a core.

15   And one ramme of a flocke of two hundred, of those thinges that Israel nourisheth for sacrifice, and for holocaust, and for pacifiques, to expiate for them, saith our Lord God.

16   Al note the people of the land shal be bound to these first fruits for the prince in Israel.

17   And note vpon the prince shal the holocaust be, and the sacrifice, and the libaments in the solemnities, and in the Calends, and in the Sabbathes, & in al the solemnities of the house of Israel: he shal make the sacrifice for sinne, & the holocaust, and the pacifiques to expiate for the house of Israel.

18   Thus saith our Lord God. In the first moneth, the first of the moneth, thou shalt take a calfe of the heard vnspotted, and thou shalt expiate the sanctuarie.

19   And the priest shal take of the bloud that shal be for sinne: and he shal put it on the posts of the house, and on the foure corners of the brimme of the altar, and on the posts of the gate of the inner court.

20   And so shalt thou do in the seuenth of the moneth for euerie one, that hath bene ignorant, and was deceiued by errour, and you shal expiate for the house.

21   In the first moneth, the fourtenth day of the moneth shal be with you the solemnitie of pasch: seuen dayes shal Azymes be eaten.

22   And the prince in that day shal make for himself, and for al the people of the land, a calfe for sinne.

23   And in the solemnitie of the seuen dayes he shal make holocaust to our Lord seuen calues, & seuen rammes vnspotted dayly seuen dayes: and for sinne a bucke of goates dayly.

24   And he shal make the sacrifice an ephi to a calfe, and an ephi to a ramme: and of oyle an hin to euerie ephi.

25   In the seuenth moneth the fiftenth day of the moneth, in the solemnitie he shal make as are before said for seuen dayes: as wel for sinne, as for holocaust, and in sacrifice, and in oyle. Chap. XLVI. A prescription at which gate, and what sacrifices shal be offered for the prince, euerie sabbath, and first day of the moneth. 16. The prince may geue perpetual inheritance to his sonnes, but to his seruantes only til the yeare of Iubiley. 19. with description of the places, where sacrifices shal be prepared.

1   Thvs saith our Lord God: The gate of the inner court, which looketh to the East, shal be shut the six dayes, in which worke is done: but in the Sabbath day it shal be opened yea and in the day of the Calends it shal be opened.

2   And

-- --

notethe prince shal enter in by the way of the entrie of the gate from without, and he shal stand in the threshold of the gate: and the priests shal make his holocaust, and his pacifiques: and he shal adore vpon the threshold of the gate, and shal goe out: but the gate shal not be shut til euening.

3   And the people of the land shal adore at the doore of that gate in the Sabbaths, and in the Calends before our Lord.

4   And this holocaust shal the prince offer to our Lord: in the Sabbath day six lambes vnspotted, and a ramme vnspotted.

5   And sacrifice an ephi for a ramme: but in the lambes the sacrifice that his hand shal geue: and of oyle an hin for euerie ephi.

6   And in the day of the Calends a calfe of the heard vnspotted: and the six lambes, and the rammes shal be vnspotted.

7   And an ephi for a calfe, an ephi also for a ramme shal he make sacrifice: but the lambs, as his hand shal finde: and of oyle an hin, for euerie ephi.

8   And when the prince is to goe in, let him goe in by the way of the entrie of the gate, and by the same way let him goe out.

9   And when the people of the land shal enter in the sight of our Lord in the solemnities: he that goeth in by the North gate to adore, let him goe out by the way of the South gate: moreouer he that goeth in by the way of the South gate, let him goe out by the way of the North gate: he shal not returne by the way of the gate, wherby he entered, but at that ouer against it he shal goe out.

10   And the prince in the middes of them with the goers in shal goe in, and with the goers out shal goe out.

11   And in the fayres, and in the solemnities there shal be sacrifice an ephi for a calfe, and an ephi for a ramme: but of the lambes, there shal be sacrifice as his hand shal finde: and of oyle an hin for euerie ephi.

12   But when the prince shal make a voluntarie holocaust, or voluntarie pacifiques to our Lord: to him the gate shal be opened, that looketh to the East, and he shal make his holocaust, & his pacifiques, as it is wont to be done in the Sabbath day: and he shal goe out, & the gate shal be shut after that he is gone forth.

13   And a lambe of the same yeare vnspotted, shal he make for holocaust dayly to our Lord: alwayes in the morning shal he make it.

14   And he shal make sacrifice vpon it morning by morning the sixt part of an ephi: and of oyle the third part of an hin, that it may be mingled with the floure: a sacrifice to our Lord by ordinance, continual and euerlasting.

15   He shal make the lambe, & the sacrifice, and the oyle morning by morning: an euerlasting holocaust.

16   Thus saith our

-- --

Lord God: If the prince shal geue a gift to anie note of his sonnes: his inheritance shal be to his sonnes, they shal possesse it by inheritance.

17   But if he geue a legacie of his inheritance to one noteof his seruants, it shal be his vntil the yeare of remission, and it shal returne to the prince: and his inheritance shal be to his sonnes.

18   And the prince shal not take of the peoples inheritance by violence, and of their possession: & of his owne possession he shal geue the inheritance to his sonnes: that my people be not dispersed euerie one from his possession.

19   And he brought me in by the entrie, that was on the side of the gate, into the celles of the sanctuarie to the priests, which looked to the North. And there was a place bending to the West.

20   And he said to me: This is the place where the priests shal seeth that for sinne, and that for offence: where they shal dresse the sacrifice, that they bring it not out into the vtter court, and the people be sanctified.

21   And he brought me into the vtter court, and he led me about by the foure corners of the court: and behold there was a litle court in the corner of the court, to euerie corner of the court a litle court.

22   In the foure corners of the court were litle courts disposed, of fourtie cubits in length, and thirtie in bredth: the foure were of one measure.

23   And a wal round about compassing the foure litle courts: and there were kichins builded vnder the porches round about.

24   And he said to me: This is the house of kichins wherin the ministers of the house of our Lord shal seeth the victimes of the people. Chap. XLVII. note The prophet seeth waters issuing from vnder the Temple: 4. increasing to an vnpassible torrent: 9. wherto come al sortes of fishes: 12. with trees on the bankes bringing forth fruite euerie moneth. 13. And the land is geuen in portions to the twelue tribes.

1   And he turned me to the gate of the house, and behold notewaters issued forth vnder the threshold of the house toward the East: for the face of the house looked to the East: but the waters descended into the right side of the temple to the South part of the altar.

2   And he ledde me out by the way of the North gate, and he turned me to the way without the vtter gate, the way that looked to the East: and behold waters flowing on the right side.

3   When the man went out toward the East, that had the cord in his hand, he measured a thousand

-- --

cubits: and he brought me through the water euen to the ankles. note

4   And againe he measured a thousand, & he brought me through the water euen to the knees:

5   and he measured a thousand, and he brought me through the water euen to the reynes. And he measured a thousand, a torrent, which I could not passe ouer: because the waters were risen of the deepe torrent, which can not be passed ouer.

6   And he sayd to me: Certes thou hast sene ô sonne of man. And he brought me out, and he turned me to the banke of the torrent.

7   And when I had turned myself, behold in the banke of the torrent exceding manie trees on both sides.

8   And he sayd to me: These waters, that issue forth toward the heapes of the sand in the East, and descend to the plaines of the desert, shal goe into the sea, & shal goe out, & the waters shal be healed.

9   And euerie liuing soule, that creepeth, whither soeuer the torrent cometh shal liue: and there shal be fishes very manie after these waters are come thither, & they shal be healed, & al thinges shal liue, to which the torrent shal come.

10   And fishers shal stand ouer them, from Engaddi euen to Engallim shal be drying of nettes: there shal be very manie sortes of fishes therof, as the fishes of the great sea, of a passing great multitude:

11   but in the shore therof, and in the fennie places they shal not be healed, because they shal be turned into salt pits.

12   And note ouer the torrent shal rise in the bankes therof on both sides euerie tree bearing fruit: the leafe shal not fal from it, & the fruit therof shal not faile: euerie moneth shal it bring forth first fruits, because the waters therof shal issue out of the sanctuarie: & the fruits therof shal be for meate, & the leaues therof for medicine.

13   Thus sayth our Lord God: This is the border, in which you shal possesse the land in the twelue tribes of Israel: note because Ioseph hath a duble cord.

14   and you shal possesse it euerie man in like maner as his brother: vpon which I lifted vp my hand to geue it to your fathers: and this land shal fal vnto you for a possession.

15   And this is the border of the land: toward the North quarter, from the great sea by the way of Hethalon, as they come to Sedada,

16   Emath, Berotha, Sabarim, which is betwen the border of Damascus and the confine of Emath, the house of Tichon, which is by the border of Auran.

17   And the border from the Sea euen to the court of Enon, shal be the border of Damascus, and from the North to the North, the border of Emath the North quarter.

18   Moreouer the East quarter from

-- --

the middes of Auran, and from the middes of Damascus, and from the middes of Galaad, and from the middes of the land of Israel, Iordan making the bound to the East sea, you shal measure also the East quarter.

19   And the South quarter toward the South from Thamar euen to the waters of coutradiction of Cades: & the torrent euen to the great sea: and this is the South quarter toward the South.

20   And the quarter of the Sea, the great sea from the confine directly, til thou come to Emath: this is the quarter of the Sea.

21   And you shal diuide this land vnto you by the tribes of Israel:

22   and you shal cast it for an inheritance to you, and to the strangers, that shal come to you, that haue begotten children in the middes of you: and they shal be vnto you as the same countriemen borne among the children of Israel: they shal diuide the possession with you in the middes of the tribes of Israel.

23   And in what tribe soeuer the stranger shal be, there shal you geue him possession, sayth our Lord God. Chap. XLVIII. Further description of euerie tribes part of the land: 8. likewise of the portions of Priestes, 13. Leuites. 15. Citie, 21. and Prince. 31. with twelue gates named of the twelue tribes.

1   And these are note the names of the tribes from the borders of the North, by the way of Hethalon, as they goe to Emath, the court of Enan the border of Damascus toward the North, by the way of Emath. And the East quarter therof to the sea shal be for Dan one.

2   And to the border of Dan, from the East quarter euen to the quarter of the Sea, for Aser one:

3   & vpon the border of Aser, from the East quarter euen to the quarter of the Sea, for Nephthali one.

4   And vpon the border of Nephthali, from the East quarter euen to the quarter of the Sea, for Manasses one.

5   And vpon the border of Manasses, from the East quarter euen to the quarter of the Sea, for Ephraim one.

6   And vpon the border of Ephraim, from the East quarter euen to the quarter of the Sea, for Ruben one.

7   And vpon the border of Ruben, from the East quarter euen to the quarter of the Sea, for Iuda one.

8   And vpon the border of Iuda, from the East quarter euen to the quarter of the Sea, shal be the note first fruites, which you shal separate, fiue and twentie thousand of bredth & of length, as euery portion from the East quarter to the quarter of the Sea: and the sanctuarie shal be in

-- --

the middes therof.

9   The first fruits, which you shal separate to our Lord: the length of fiue and twentie thousand, and the bredth of ten thousand.

10   And these shal be the first fruits of of the sanctuarie of the priests: toward the North of length fiue and twentie thousand, and toward the Sea of bredth ten thousand. Yea and toward the East of bredth ten thousand, and toward the South of length fiue and twentie thousand: and the sanctuarie of our Lord shal be in the middes therof.

11   The sanctuarie shal be for the priests of the sonnes of Sadoc, which kept my ceremonies, and erred not when the children of Israel erred, as the Leuites also erred.

12   And for them shal be the first fruits of the first fruits of the land holie of holies, by the border of the Leuites.

13   Yea and to the Leuites in like maner by the borders of the priests fiue and twentie thousand of length, and of bredth tenne thousand. Al the length of fiue and twentie thousand, & the bredth of tenne thousand.

14   And they shal not sel therof, nor change, neither shal the first fruits of the land be transported, because they are sanctified to our Lord.

15   But the fiue thousand, that remaine in the bredth against the fiue & twentie thousand, shal be the profane partes of the citie for habitation, and for the suburbs: and the citie shal be in the middes therof.

16   And these are the measures therof: to note the North quarter fiue hundred and foure thousand: and to the South quarter fiue hundred and foure thousand: and to the East quarter fiue hundred and foure thousand: and to the West quarter, fiue hundred and foure thousand.

17   And the suburbs of the citie shal be, to the North two hundred fiftie, and to the South two hundred fiftie, and to the East two hundred fiftie, and to the Sea two hundred fiftie.

18   And that which shal be residue in length according to the first fruits of the sanctuarie, ten thousand toward the East, and ten thousand toward the West, shal be as the first fruits of the sanctuarie: and the fruits therof shal be for bread to them, that serue the citie.

19   And they that serue the citie, shal worke of al the tribes of Israel.

20   Al the first fruits, of fiue and twentie thousand, answering to fiue & twentie thousand foure square, shal be seperated according to the first fruits of the sanctuarie, and to the possession of the citie.

21   And that which shal be left, shal be the princes of euerie part of the first fruits of the sanctuarie, and of the possession of the citie ouer against the fiue and twentie thousand of the first fruits vnto the East border:

-- --

Yea and to the sea ouer against the fiue and twentie thousand, vnto the border of the Sea, likewise it shal be in the portions of the prince: and the first fruits of the sanctuarie, and the sanctuarie of the temple shal be in the middes therof.

22   And of the possession of the Leuites, and of the possession of the citie in the middes of the princes portions: shal be to the border of Iuda, and to the border of Beniamin, shal also perteine to the prince.

23   And to the rest of the tribes: from the East quarter to the West quarter, for Beniamin one.

24   And against the border of Beniamin, from the East quarter to the West quarter, for Simeon one.

25   And vpon the border of Simeon from the East quarter to the West quarter, for Issachar one.

26   And vpon the border of Issachar, from the East quarter to the West quarter, for Zabulon one.

27   And vpon the border of Zabulon, from the East quarter to the quarter of the Sea, for Gad one.

28   And vpon the border of Gad, to the South quarter toward the South: and the border shal be from Thamar, euen to the waters of contradiction of Cades, the inheritance against the great sea.

29    noteThis is the land, which you shal diuide by lot to the tribes of Israel: and these are the portions of them, saith our Lord God.

30   And these are the goings out of the citie: from the North quarter thou shalt measure fiue hundred and foure thousand.

31   And the gates of the citie according to the names of the tribes of Israel, three gates on the North side, the gate of Ruben one, the gate of Iuda one, the gate of Leui one.

32   And to the East quarter, fiue hundred and foure thousand: and three gates, the gate of Ioseph one, the gate of Beniamin one, the gate of Dan one.

33   And to the South quarter, thou shalt measure fiue hundred & foure thousand: and three gates, the gate of Simeon one, the gate of Issachar one, the gate of Zabulon one.

34   And to the West quarter, fiue hundred and foure thousand, and their gates three, the gate of Gad one; the gate of Aser one, the gate of Nephthali one.

35   Round about eightene thousand: and the name of the citie from that day, note Our Lord there.

-- --

THE PROPHECIE OF DANIEL THE ARGVMENT OF DANIELS PROPHECIE. note

Daniel of the tribe note of Iuda, & note royal bloud, about the age of tenne yeares, was caried into Babylon with other children for hostage, when Nabuchodonosor inuaded the kingdom of Iuda, in note the third yeare of king Ioakim. note His whole life (in al about an hundred and tenne yeares) was most pious, with such zele of Gods honour, and common good of his countrie, that he was called by an Angel, note vir desiderior&ubar;, the man of (godlie) desires: note whom also Ezechiel, elder in yeares, prophecying part of the same time, ioyned with Noe and Iob for example of holie men; recounting him also the most renowmed of his time for wisdom. note note VVhose loyal fidelitie towards the king of Babylon, was so clere, that his malignant enimies said expresly of him: note We shal not find against this Daniel, anie occasion, vnles perhaps in the law of his God. His booke as wel in respect of various important narrations of thinges done: as of most hiegh diuine Mysteries is very excellent: but withal very obscure, for that manie thinges here inserted, seme hardly to agree with other authentical histories; some thinges also are intricate in themselues; nor placed in order of time as they happened; and manie thinges so briefly related, that they can not be vnderstood, without the knowlege of prophane histories. note As S. Ierom affirmeth Epist. 103. note But as for an other difficultie which some make, denying the Prayer of Azarias, with the Hymne folowing, & the histories of Susanna, Bel, and the Dragon, to be Canonical Scripture, it is partly solued already, in the Annotations before the Booke of Tobie: where is shewed, that it is no iust exception against these, and other partes of holie Scripture of the old Testament, because they are not in the Hebrew Edition, being otherwise accepted for Canonical by the Catholique Church. And further it is very probable that these parcels were sometimes either in the Hebrew or Chaldee tongue, in which two Languages (part in one, part in the other) the rest of this booke was written. For from whence els could the Septuagint Interpreters, Theodotion, Symmachus, and Aquila translate them? In whose Editions S. Ierom found the same. note But S. Ierom, some wil say, calleth these histories fables, and so did not account them Canonical Scripture. noteFirst we answer, that he reporting the Iewes opinion vseth their termes, not explicating his owne iudgement, intending only to deliuer sincerely that which he found in the Hebrew: Yet would he not omite to insert the rest, aduertising withal that he had it in Theodotions translation. which answer is clerly iustified by his owne testimonie (li. 2. c. 9. aduersus Ruffinum) in these

-- --

wordes: wheras I relate (sayth he) what the Hebrewes say against the historie of Susanna, and the Hymne of the three children, he that for this reputeth me a foole, proueth himself a sycophant. For I did not explicate what myself iudged, but what they are wont to say against me. noteSecondly we answer, that if S. Ierom did not thinke these partes to be Canonical, yet seing so manie other ancient Fathers, and now the whole Church hold them for Canonical, we so beleue them to be. For albeit the ancient Councels, and others that recite catalogues of holie Scriptures, do not expresly say, as the councel of Trent lastly doth (Sess. 4.) that al the partes of bookes by them recited, are Canonical; yet they do not except anie partes of this Booke: and therfore speaking indefinitly, do in dede include al, and not exclude anie parcels vsually read in the Church as these are. note Moreouer very manie ancient Fathers do expresly alleage these partes as Diuine Canonical Scriptures. Of manie we shal cite some.

The prayer of Azarias is alleaged as diuine Scripture by S. Cyprian, Ser. de lapsis. by holie Ephrem, li. de humilitate comparanda. ca. 9. by S. Chrysostom, ho. de tribus pueris. note Leontius Cyptius, apud Eutym. par. 1. Panopliœ, tit. 8. Patianus, Parenesi in Pœnitentiam. S. Augustin, Epist. 122. & li. de natura boni. c. 16. S. Fulgentius, ad Venatiam de pœnitentia. c. 16. Likewise the Hymne of the three children is alleaged by most of the same, and by diuers others. note As by S. Ierom himself, in c. 3. ad Galatas, & Epist. 49. de muliere septies icta: S. Ambrose, Præfat. in Psalmos; & li. 6. in Lucanum, c. 2. Concilium Toletanum, c. 13.

In like maner the historie of Susanna is cited as holie Scripture by S. Ignatius, Epist. ad Magnesianos. Tertullian, li. de corona militis. note S. Cyprian li. 1. Epist. ep. 8. & 40. S. Chrysostom. Ho. 1. in fine, hath a whole sermon of Susanna, as vpon holie Scripture. S. Ambrose, li. 1. de Officijs, c. 18. li. 3. c. 14. & li. 3. de Spiritu Sancto. c. 7. S. Augustin, Trast. 36. in Ioan. & Ser. 118. & 242.

Finally the histories of Bel, and of the Dragon are iudged Diuine Scripture by S. Cyprian, li. 1. Ep. ep. 4. & li. 3. ep. 1. & li. 4. ep. 6. note S. Basil, ho. in diuites auaros. S. Athanasius, in Synopsi briefly explicating the argument of this whole booke, maketh expresse mention of the Hymne of the three children; and of the histories of Susanna, and of Bel, and the Dragon.

To conclude therfore with whom we begane, S. Ierom speaking of this whole Booke, saith: Daniel temporum conscius, & totius mundi philoistor, lapidem præcisum de monte sine manibus, & regna omnia subuertentem, claro sermone pronuntiat. note Daniel skilful of times, a studious historiographer, in cleare speach sheweth the stone cut out of the mountaine without handes, which ouerthroweth al kingdomes. Signifying the principal contents of this booke to be, that al other kingdomes

-- --

(namely for example sake, the foure great Monarchies, the fist of the Chaldees, the second of the Medes and Persians, the third of the Grecians, and the fourth of the Romanes) should be ouerthrowne, one after an other; and only the kingdom of Christ our Sauiour, borne of a perpetual virgin, shal be permanent for euer. note More particularly this Booke may be diuided into three partes. In the first six chapters especially are declared (for most part in maner of historie) certaine actes of Daniel, with the other three Hebrew children, and of the kinges of Babylon. note In other six chapters is more directly prophecied of Christ; and of Antichrist; of the perpetual glorie of Christs kingdom, and vtter destruction of the others; with the end of world, and general iudgement. In the two last chapters are conteyned the histories of holie Susanna; and of the idols Bel, and the Dragon. THE PROPHECIE OF DANIEL. Chap. I. note The king of Babylon by force entring into Ierusalem, spoyleth the temple: 6. amongst others carieth captiue Daniel, Ananias, Misael, and Azarias: 8. who abstayning from the kings meates, 15. are fayrer then other children. 17. and wiser (Daniel also vnderstanding dreames) then al the magicians of Chaldee.

1   In the third yeare of the kingdom of Ioakim king of Iuda, came Nabuchodonosor king of Babylon into Ierusalem, and besieged it. note

2   And our Lord deliuered into his hand Ioakim the king of Iuda, and part of the vessels of the house of God: and he caried notethem away into the land of Sennaar, into the house of his god, & the vessels he brought into the house of the treasure of his god.

3   And the king spake to Asphenez the gouernour of the Eunuches, that he should bring in of the children of Israel, and of the kings, & the tyrants seede,

4   children in whom was no spot, beautiful of forme, and instructed in al wisedom, cunning in knowlege, and taught in discipline, and that might stand in the kings palace, that he might teach them the learning, and the tongue of the Chaldees.

5   And the king appoynted them a certaine prouision for euerie day, of his meates, & of the wine wherof he dranke himself, that being nourished three yeares, afterward they might stand in the

-- --

kings sight.

6   There were therfore among them of the children of Iuda, Daniel, Ananias, Misael, and Azarias.

7   And the gouernour of the enuches gaue them names: to Daniel, Baltassar: to Ananias, Sidrach, to Misael, Misach: & to Azarias, Abdenago.

8   But note Daniel purposed in his hart, that he would not be polluted of the kings table, nor of the wine of his drinke: & he requested the gouernour of the eunuches, that he might not be contaminated.

9   And God gaue vnto Daniel grace and mercie in the sight of the prince of the eunuches.

10   And the prince of the enuches said to Daniel: I feare my Lord the king, who hath appoynted for you meate and drinke: who if he shal see your faces leaner then the other youthes your equals, you shal condemne my head to the king.

11   And Daniel sayd to Malasar whom the prince of the eunuches appoynted ouer Daniel, Ananias, Misael, and Azarias:

12    noteProue I besech thee, thy seruants for tenne dayes, & let note pulse be geuen vs to eate, & water to drinke:

13   and looke vpon our faces, and the faces of the children that eate of the kings meate: and as thou shalt see, thou shalt doe with thy sernants.

14   Who hearing that maner of speach, proued them for tenne dayes.

15   And after tenne daies their faces appeared better & more corpulent then al the children, that did eate of the kings meate.

16   Moreouer Malasar tooke away the meates, and the wine of their drinke: and he gaue them pulse.

17   And to these children God gaue knowlege, and discipline in euerie booke, and wisedom: but to Daniel the vnderstanding of al visions and dreames.

18   The dayes therfore being accomplished, after which the king had sayd, that they should be brought in; the gouernour of the eunuches brought them in the sight of Nabuchodonosor.

19   And when the king had spoken to them, there were not fond such of them al, as Daniel, Ananias, Misael, and Azarias: and they stood in the kings sight.

20   And euerie word of wisedom and vnderstanding, that the king demanded of them, he found in them more by ten fold aboue al the southsayers, & magicians, that were in al his kingdom.

21   And Daniel was euen to note the first yeare of Cyrus the king. Chap. II. Nabuchodonosor dreameth, and forgeteth his dreame, 4. which the magicians not able to tel, 12. are adiudged to dye. 14. But Daniel (praying with his three felowes) by reuelation, 24. telleth, 36. and interpreteth the dreame. 46. the king adoreth him confessing his God to be the onlie true God, and aduanceth him & his felowes.

-- --

1   In note the second yeare of the kingdom of Nabuchodonosor, Nabuchodonosor saw a dreame, and his spirit was terrified, and his dreame was fled from him.

2   But the king commanded, that the southsayers should be called together, and the magicians, and the sorcerers, and the note Chaldees: to declare vnto the king his dreames: who when they were come, stood before the king.

3   And the king sayd to them: I saw a dreame: & being confounded in minde I know not what I saw.

4   And the Chaldees answered the king in Syriach, King for euer liue: tel the dreame to thy seruants, and we wil declare the interpretation therof.

5   And the king answering sayd to the Chaldees. The word is departed from me: vnles you tel me the dreame, and the coniecture therof, you shal perish, and your houses shal be confiscate.

6   But if you tel the dreame, & the coniecture therof, you shal receiue of me rewards, & gifts, and much honour: the dreame therfore, and the interpretation therof tel you me.

7   They answered the second time, & sayd: Let the king tel his seruants the dreame, & we wil declare the interpretation therof.

8   The king answered, & sayd: Surely I know that you redeme time, knowing that the word is departed from me.

9   If therfore you shew me not the dreame, there is one sentence of you, that you haue also framed a guilful interpretation, and ful of deceite, to speake vnto me til the time passe away. Tel me therfore the dreame, that I may know note that you speake a true interpretation also therof.

10   The Chaldees therfore answering before the king, sayd: There is no man vpon the earth, that can accomplish thy word, ô king, yea neither anie king great and mighty, demandeth such a word of anie southsayer, & magician, and Chaldee.

11   For the word that thou askest, ô king, is weightie: neither shal there be found any, that can shew it in sight of the king, except the goddes, whose conuersation is not with men.

12   Which thing being heard, the king in furie, and in great wrath commanded that al the wisemen of Babylon should perish.

13   And the sentence being gone forth, wisemen were slaine: & Daniel and his felowes were sougth for, to perish.

14   Then Daniel inquired concerning the law, and the sentence, of Arioch the prince of the kings warfar, who was gone forth to kil the wisemen of Babylon.

15   And he asked him, that had receiued the powre of the king, for what cause so cruel a sentence was gone forth from the face of the king. When Arioch therfore had shewed the matter to Daniel,

16   Daniel

-- --

going in desired the king, that he would geue him a time to tel the solution to the king.

17   And he went into his house, and he told the matter vnto Ananias, & Misael, & Azarias his felowes:

18   that they should aske mercie at the face of the God of heauen vpon this sacrament, & Daniel and his felowes might not perish, with the rest of the wisemen of Babylon.

19   Then was the mysterie reueled to Daniel by a vision in the night: and Daniel blessed the God of heauen,

20   and speaking sayd: The name of our Lord be blessed from euerlasting & for euer more: because wisedom and strength are his.

21   And he changeth times, and ages: transporteth kingdoms & establisheth them: geueth wisedom to the wise, and knowlege to them that vnderstand discipline:

22   he reueleth profound, & hidden thinges, and knoweth the thinges that are done in darkenes: and light is with him.

23   To thee ô God of our fathers I confesse, and I prayse thee: because thou hast geuen me wisedom, & strength: and now thou hast shewed me the thinges that we desired of thee, because the kings word thou hast opened to vs.

24   After these thinges Daniel being entered in to Arioch, whom the king had appoynted to destroy the wisemen of Babylon, spake thus vnto him: Destroy not the wisemen of Babylon: bring me in before the presence of the king, & I wil tel the solution to the king.

25   Then Arioch in hast brought in Daniel to the king, and said to him: I haue found a man of the children of the transmigration of Iuda, that can tel the solution to the king.

26   The king answered, and said to Daniel, whose name was Baltassar: Thinkest thou in very dede thou canst tel me the dreame, that I saw, and the interpretation therof?

27   And Daniel answering before the king, sayd: The mysterie, that the king demandeth, the wisemen, the Magicians, and the southsayers, and the inchanters can not declare vnto the king.

28   But there is a God in heauen that reueleth mysteries, who hath shewed vnto thee, king Nabuchodonosor, what thinges are to come in the later times. Thy dreame, and the visions of thy head in thy bed, are these.

29    noteThou ô king beganst to thinke in thy bed, what should be hereafter: and he that reueleth mysteries, shewed thee what thinges are to come.

30   To me also not in the wisedom, that is in me more then in al men aliue, is this sacrament reueled: but that the interpretation might be made manifest to the king, and thou mightest know the cogitations of thy minde.

31   Thou ô king didst see, and behold note as

-- --

it were one great statua: that statua, great and high of stature stood ouer against thee, and the sight therof was terrible.

32    noteThe head of this statua was of the best gold, but the breast and the armes of siluer, moreouer the bellie, and the thighes of brasse:

33   and the legges of yron, of the feete a certaine part was of yron, and a certaine of earth.

34   Thou sawest so, til a stone was cut out of a mountaine without handes: and it stroke the statua on the yron, & earthen feete therof, & brake them in peeces.

35   Then were the yron, the clay, the brasse, the siluer, and gold broken together, and brought as it were into the dust of a summers floore, that are taken violently with the winde: and there was no place found for them: but the stone that stroke the statua, was made a great mountaine, and it filled al the earth.

36   This is the dreame: the interpretation also therof we wil tel before thee, ô king.

37   Thou art the king of kings: and the God of heauen hath geuen thee kingdom, and strength, and empire, and glorie:

38   and al thinges, wherin the children of men, and the beasts of the filde doe inhabite, the foules also of the heauen he hath geuen in thy hand, and vnder thy dominion he hath appoynted al thinges: thou therfore art the golden head.

39   And after thee shal ryse vp an other kingdom lesse then thou of siluer: and an other third kingdom of brasse, which shal rule ouer al the world.

40   And the fourth kingdom shal be as it were yron. As yron breaketh into peeces, & tameth al thinges, so shal that breake, and destroy al these.

41   Moreouer because thou sawest part of the feete, and of the toes of the potters clay, and part of yron: the kindom shal be diuided, which notwithstanding shal rise of the ground of yron, according as thou sawest the yron mingled with the earth of clay.

42   And the toes in part of yron, and in part of earth: in part the kingdom shal be whole, and in part broken.

43   And that thou sawest the yron mingled with the earsh of clay, they shal be mingled in dede together with mans seede, but they shal not sticke fast one to an other, as yron can not be mingled with earth.

44   But in the dayes of those kingdoms the God of heauen wil rayse vp note a kingdom, that shal not be dissipated for euer, and his kingdom shal not be deliuered to an other people: and it shal breake in peeces, and shal consume al these kingdoms: and itself shal stand for euer.

45   According as thou sawest, that the stone was cut out of the mountaine without handes, and brake the earth in peeces,

-- --

and the yron, and the brasse, and the siluer, and the gold, the great God hath shwed the king what thinges are to come hereafter. & the dreame is true, & the interpretation therof faithful.

46   Then king Nobuchodonosor fel on his face, & note adored Daniel, & commanded to sacrifice to him hostes & incense.

47   The king therfore speaking said to Daniel: In very dede note your God is the God of goddes, and Lord of kinges, and he that reueleth mysteries: because thou couldst open this note sacrament.

48   Then the king aduanced Daniel on high, & he gaue him manie gifts, and great: and he made him prince ouer al the prouinces of Babylon: and chiefe of the magistrates, ouer al the wisemen of Babylon.

49   And Daniel requested of the king, and he appointed ouer the workes of the prouince of Babylon, Sidrach, Misach, and Abdenago: but Daniel himself was in the doores of the king. Chap. III. Nabuchodonosor setteh vp a statua, commanding al vnder paine of death to adore it: 8. which Sidrach, Misach, and Abdenago refusing to doe, 14. are cast into a burning fornace, 24. wherin they walke, defended by an Angel from burning: praying, and praysing God, 51. with an hymne, 57. inuiting al creatures to praise him. 91. which the king admiring confesseth, and proclameth, that their God is the only true God.

1   Nabvchodonosor the king made note a statua of gold in height of sixtie cubites, in bredth of six cubits, and he set it in the fild of Dura of the prouince of Babylon.

2   Therfor Nabuchodonosor the king sent to cal to gether the nobles, the magistrates, and iudges, dukes, and tyrants, and rulers, and al the princes of the countries, that they should come together to the dedication of the statua, which Nabuchodonosor the king had erected.

3   Then were the nobles gathered together, the magistrates, and iudges, the dukes, and tyrants, & the great men that were placed in regiments, and al the princes of the countries, to come together to the dedication of the statua, which Nabuchodonosor the king had erected. And they stood in the sight of the statua, which Nabuchodonosor the king had set vp.

4   And the cryer cried mightely: To you peoples, and tribes, and tongues it is said:

5   In the houre that you shal heare the sound of the trumpet, & pipe, and harpe, of the doulcimer, and psalter, and symphonie, & al kind of musical instruments: falling adore ye the golden statua, which Nabuchodonosor

-- --

the king hath set vp.

6   But if any man shal not adore note prostrate, he shal the self same houre be cast into a fornace of burning fyre.

7   After this therfore forthwith as al the peoples heard the sound of the trumpet, the pipe, & harpe, of the doulcimer, and psalter, of the symphonie, and of al kind of musical instruments: al the peoples, tribes, and tongues falling adored the golden statua, which Nabuchodonosor the king had set vp.

8   And forthwith in the very same time men of Chaldee coming accused the Iewes,

9   and sayd to Nabuchodonosor the king: King for euer liue:

10   thou, ô king hast made a decree, that euerie man which shal heare the sound of the trumpet, of the pipe, and harpe, of the doulcimer, and psalter, of the symphonie, and of al kind of musical instrumentes, prostrate himself, and adore the golden statua:

11   and if any man do not prostrate on the grond adore, that he be cast into a fornace of burning fyre.

12   There are therfore men of Iewrie, whom thou didst appoynte ouer the workes of the countrie of babylon, Sidrach, Misach, and Abdenago: these men, ô king, haue contemned thy decree: thy goddes they worshipe not, and the golden statua, which thou hast erected, they adore not.

13   Then Nabuchodonosor in furie, and in wrath commanded, that Sidrach, Misach, & Abdenago should be brought: who immediatly were brought before the king.

14   And Nabuchodonosor the king pronouncing, sayd to them: In dede Sidrach, Misach, and Abdenago, doe not you worshipe my goddes, & the golden statua that I haue set vp doe not you adore?

15   Now therfore if you be readie, in what houre soeuer you shal heare the sound of the trumpet, the pipe, the harpe, of the doulcimer, and psalter, and Symphonie, and of al kind of musical instruments, prostrate your selues, & adore the statua which I haue made: but if you adore not, the selfe same houre you shal be cast into the fornace of burning fyre: and what God is there, that shal deliuer you out of my hand?

16   Sidrach, Misach, and Abdenago answering said to king Nabuchodonosor; We must not answer thee concerning this thing.

17   For behold our God, whom we worshipe, note can saue vs from the fornace of burning fyre, and out of thy handes, ô king, deliuer vs.

18   But if he wil not, be it knowen to thee, ô king, that we worshipe not thy goddes, & the golden statua, which thou hast erected, we adore not.

19   Then was Nabuchodonosor replenished with furie: and the looke of his face was altered vpon Sidrach, Misach, and

-- --

Abdenago, and he commanded that the fornace should be heated seuen times more, then it had bene accustomed to be heated.

20   And commanded the strongest men of his host, to binde the feete of Sidrach, Misach, and Abdenago, and to cast them into the fornace of burning fyre.

21   And forthwith those men being bound with their breeches, note and head attire, and shoes, and garments were cast into the fornace of burning fyre.

22   For the commandent of the king did vrge, and the fornace was heated excedingly. Moreouer the flame of the fyre flew those men, that had cast in Sidrach, Misach, and Abdenago.

23   But these three men, that is, Sidrach Misach, and Abdenago fel in the middes of the fornace of burning fire, bound together. That vvhich folovveth I found not in the Hebrevve volumes. [Subnote: Though these parcels were not in the Hebrew, in S. Ieroms time, yet either had bene in the Hebrevv or Chalde, or at least were Canonical scripture; as we haue proued in the argument of this booke.]

24   And they walked in the middes of the flame praysing God, and blessing our Lord.

25   And Azarias standing prayed thus, and opening his mouth in the middes of the fire, he sayd:

26   Blessed art thou ô Lord the God of our fathers, and laudable, and glorious is thy name for euer:

27   because thou art iust in al thinges, which thou hast done to vs, and al thy workes are true, and thy wayes right, and al thy iudgements true.

28   For thou hast done true iudgements according to al thinges, that thou hast brought in vpon vs, and vpon the holie citie of our fathers Ierusalem: because in truth, & in iudgement thou hast brought in al these thinges for our sinnes.

29   For we haue sinned, and done vniustly reuolting from thee: and we haue offended in al thinges;

30   and thy precepts we haue not heard, nor obserued, nor done as thou hadst commanded vs, that it might be wel with vs.

31   Al thinges therfore that thou hast brought in vpon vs, and al thinges that thou hast done to vs, thou hast done with true iudgement:

32   and thou hast deliuered vs into the handes of our enemies vniust, and most wicked, and preuaricatours, & to an vniust king and most wicked aboue al the earth.

33   And now we can not open the mouth: we are become a confusion, and reproch to thy seruants, & to them that worshipe thee.

34   Deliuer vs not for euer, we besech thee, for thy name sake, and dissipate not thy testament:

35   neither take thou away thy mercie from vs note for Abraham thy beloued, and Isaac thy seruant, and Israel thy holie one:

36   to whom thou hast spoken, promising that thou wouldest multiplie

-- --

their seede as the starres of heauen, and as the sand that is in the sea shore.

37   Because ô Lord we are diminished more then al nations, and are abased in al the earth this day for our sinnes.

38   And there is not at this time note prince, & duke, and prophet, nor holocaust, nor sacrifice, nor oblation, nor incense, nor place of first fruits before thee,

39   that we may finde thy mercie: but in contrite minde, & spirit of humilitie let vs be receiued.

40   As in holocaust of rammes, and bulles, and as in thousands of fat lambes: so let our sacrifice be made in thy sight this day, that it may please thee: because there is no confusion to them that trust in thee.

41   And now we folow thee in al our hart, and feare thee, and seeke thy face.

42   Confound vs not, but doe with vs according to thy meekenes, and according to the multitude of thy mercie.

43   And deliuer vs in thy meruels, and geue glorie to thy name ô Lord:

44   and let al be confounded that shew euils to thy seruants, let them be confunded in al thy might, and let their strength be broken:

45   and let them know that thou art the Lord, the onlie God, and glorious ouer the round world.

46   And the kings seruants that had cast them in, ceased not to heate the fornace, with note Naphtha, & tow, and pitch, and drie stickes,

47   and the flame mounted out aboue the fornace nine and fourtie cubits:

48   and it brake forth, and burnt them whom it found by the fornace, of the Chaldees.

49   But the Angel of our Lord descended with Azarias, and his felowes into the fornace: and he shooke the flame of the fire out of the fornace,

50   and made the middes of the fornace as a winde of dew blowing, and the fire touched them not at al, nor payned them, nor did them anie greuance.


51   Then these three as out of one mouth praysed, and glorified, and blessed God in the fornace, saying:


52   Blessed art thou ô Lord the God of our fathers: and laudable, and glorious, and superexalted for euer: and blessed is the holie name of thy glorie: and laudable, and superexalted in al ages.


53   Blessed art thou in the holie temple of thy glorie: & passing laudable, and passing glorious for euer.


54   Blessed art thou in the throne of thy kingdom, and passing laudable, and superexalted for euer.


55   Blessed art thou, that beholdest the depths, and sittest vpon the Cherubs: and laudable, and superexalted for euer.


56   Blessed art thou in the firmament of heauen: and laudable and glorious for euer.

-- --


57   Al note workes of our Lord blesse ye our Lord, prayse and superexalt him for euer.


58   Blesse our Lord ye Angels of our Lord: prayse & superexalt him for euer.


59   Ye heauens blesse our Lord: prayse and superexalt him for euer.


60   Al waters that are aboue the heauens, blesse ye our Lord: prayse and superexalt him for euer.


61   Blesse our Lord al ye powers of our Lord: prayse and superexalt him for euer.


62   Sunne and moone blesse ye our Lord: prayse and superexalt him for euer.


63   Starres of heauens blesse ye our Lord: prayse and superexalt him for euer.


64   Euerie shower, & dew blesse ye our Lord: prayse and superexalt him for euer.


65   Al spirits of God blesse ye our Lord: prayse and superexalt him for euer.


66   Fire and heate blesse ye our Lord: prayse and superexalt him for euer.


67   Colde and heate blesse ye our Lord: prayse and superexalt him for euer.


68   Dewes and hore frost blesse ye our Lord: prayse and superexalt him for euer.


69   Frost and cold blesse ye our Lord: prayse and superexalt him for euer.


70   Yse and snowes blesse ye our Lord: prayse and superexalt him for euer.


71   Nightes and dayes blesse ye our Lord: prayse and superexalt him for euer.


72   Light and note darknes blesse ye our Lord: prayse and superexalt him for euer.


73   Lightenings and cloudes blesse ye our Lord: prayse and superexalt him for euer.


74   Let the earth blesse our Lord: prayse and superexalt him for euer.


75   Mountaines and litle hilles blesse ye our Lord: prayse and superexalt him for euer.


76   Al things that spring in the earth blesse ye our Lord: prayse and superexalt him for euer.


77   Blesse our Lord ye fountaines: prayse and superexalt him for euer.

-- --


78   Seas and riuers blesse ye our Lord: prayse and superexalt him for euer.


79   Whales, and al things that moue in the waters, blesse ye our Lord: prayse and superexalt him for euer.


80   Blesse our Lord al ye foules of heauen: prayse and superexalt him for euer.


81   Al beasts and cattel blesse ye our Lord: prayse and superexalt him for euer.


82   Sonnes of men blesse ye our Lord: prayse and superexalt him for euer.


83   Let Israel blesse our Lord: prayse and superexalte him for euer.


84   Priests of our Lord blesse ye our Lord: prayse and superexalt him for euer.


85   Seruants of our Lord blesse ye our Lord: prayse and superexalt him for euer.


86   Spirits and soules of the iust blesse ye our Lord: prayse and superexalt him for euer.


87   Holie and humble of hart blesse ye our Lord: prayse and superexalt him for euer.

88   Ananias, Azarias, and Misael, blesse ye our Lord: prayse and superexalt him for euer.

88   Because he hath deliuered vs from hel, and saued vs out of the hand of death, and deliuered vs out of the middes of the burning flame, and out of the middes of the fire hath he rid vs.


89   Confesse ye to our Lord, because he is good: because his mercie is for euer.


90   Al religious blesse ye our Lord the God of goddes: prayse and confesse ye to him, because his mercie is vnto al worldes. Hitherto is not in the Hebrevv: and that vvhich vve haue put, is translated out of the Edition of Theodotion. [Subnote: S. Ieroms vvordes.]

91   Then Nabuchodonosor the king was astonied, and he arose hastely, & said to his nobles: Did we not cast three men note fettered into the middes of the fire? Who answering the king, said: It is true ô king.

92   He answered, and said: Behold I see foure men loose, and walking in the middes of the fire, and there is no corruption in them, & the forme of note the fourth is like to the sonne of God.

93   Then came Nabuchodonosor to the doore of the fornace of burning fire, and said: Sidrach, Misach, & Abdenago seruants of the high God, goe ye forth,

-- --

and come. And forthwith Sidrach, Misach, and Abdenago went out of the middes of the fire.

94   And the nobles, and the magistrates, and iudges, and the potentates of the king being gathered together, beheld those men, that the fire had no powre on their bodies, & not a heare of their head was singed, yea their breeches were not altered, & the sent of the fire had not passed by them.

95   And Nabuchodonosor breaking forth, said: Blessed be the God of them, to witte, of Sidrach, Misach, and Abdenago, who hath sent his Angel, and hath deliuered his seruants that beleued in him: and they changed the kings word, & deliuered their bodies that they might not serue, and might not adore anie god, except their owne God.

96   By me therfore this decree is made, that euerie people, tribe, and tongue, whatsoeuer shal speake blasphemie against the God of Sidrach, Misach, and Abdenago, he perish, and his house be wasted: for there is none other God, that can so saue.

97   Then did the king note promote Sidrach, Misach, and Abdenago in the prouince of Babylon.

98   Nabuchodonosor the king, to al peoples, nations, and tongues, that dwel in the whole earth, peace be multiplied vnto you.

99   The high God hath wrought signes and meruelous thinges with me. It hath pleased me therfore to publish

100   his signes, because they are great: and his meruels, because they are strong: and his kingdom an euerlasting kingdom, & his powre in generation and to genaration. Chap. IIII. King Nabuchodonosor having an other dreame, telleth it to Daniel, demanding of him the interpretation: 16. who encoreged and warrented to speake freely, sheweth that the king shal become like a beast in forme seuen yeares: 28. the same is confirmed by a voice from heauen: 30. and being fulfilled, he is at last restored to his owne forme, and state.

1   I note Nabuchodonosor was quiet in my house, and florishing in my palace.

2   I saw a dreame that made me sore afrayd: and my cogitations in my bed, and the visions of my head disturbed me.

3   And by me there was a decree setforth, that al the wisemen of Babylon should be brought into my sight, and that they should shew me the solution of the dreame.

4   Then came in the southsayers, magicians, Chaldees, and diuiners, and I told the dreame in their sight: & the solution therof they shewed me not:

5   til their collegue Daniel came into my sight, whose name is Baltassar, according to the name of my God,

-- --

who hath the spirit of the holie goddes in himself: and I told the dreame before him.

6   Baltassar prince of the southsayers, because I know that thou hast the spirit of the holie goddes in thee, and no secrete is impossible to thee: tel thou the visions of my dreames, which I haue sene, and the solution of them.

7   The vision of my head in my bed, I saw, and behold a tree in the middes of the earth, and the height therof exceding.

8   A great tree, and strong: and the height therof touching the heauen: the sight therof was euen to the endes of al the earth.

9   The leaues therof most fayre, and the fruit therof exceding much: and the foode of al thinges in it: vnder it dwelt cattel, and beasts, and in the boughes therof conuersed the foules of heauen: and of it al flesh did eate.

10   I saw in the vision of my head vpon my bed, & behold a watchman, and an holie one descended from heauen.

11   He cried mightely, and thus he sayd: Cut ye downe the tree, & choppe of the boughes therof: shake of the leaues therof, and scatter the fruits therof: let the beasts flie that are vnder it, and the foules from the boughes therof.

12   But yet leaue the spring of the rootes therof in the earth, and let it be tyed with yron, and brasen band among the grasse, that is without, and let it be dipped with the dew of heauen, and with wild beasts his portion in the grasse of the eath.

13   09Q0315Let his hart be changed from humane, & let the hart of a wild beast be geuen him: and let seuen note times be changed ouer him.

14   In the sentence of the watchman is the decree, and the word of saintes, and the petition, til the liuing know, that the hiegh one ruleth in the kingdom of men; and to whom soeuer it shal please him, he wil geue it, & the basest man he wil appoint ouer it.

15   This dreame saw I Nabuchodonosor the king: thou therfore ô Baltassar tel the interpretation quickly: because al the wisemen of my kingdom can not declare the solution vnto me: but thou canst, because the spirit of holie goddes is in thee.

16   Then Daniel, whose name was Baltassar, began secretly to thinke within himself as it were for one houre: & note his cogitations trubled him. But the king answering said: Baltassar, let not the dreame and the interpretation therof truble thee. Baltassar answered, and said: My Lord, the dreame be to them, that hate thee, and the interpretation therof be thine enemies.

17   The tree which thou sawest high and strong, whose height reacheth to the heauen, and the sight therof into al the earth:

18   and the bough therof most

-- --

fayre, and the fruit therof exceding much, and the foode of things in it, vnder it the beasts of the filde inhabiting, & in the boughes therof the foules of heauen abyding:

19   It is thou king, which art magnified, & become mightie: & thy greatnes hath growen, and is come euen to heauen, and thy power vnto the endes of the earth. note

20   But in that the king saw a watchman, and an holie one descend fron heauen, and say: Cut ye downe the tree, and dissipate it, but leaue the spring of the rootes therof in the earth, and let it be bound with yron and brasse among the grasse without, and let it be sprinkled with the dew of heauen, and let his foder be with the wild beasts, til seauen times be changed ouer him.

21   This is the interpretation of the sentence of the Highest, which is come vpon my Lord the king.

22   They shal cast thee out from men, and with beasts and wilde beasts shal thy habitation be, and grasse thou shalt eate as an oze, & with the dew of heauen thou shalt be wett: seuen times also shal be chaunged ouer thee, til thou know that the High one ruleth ouer the kingdoms of men, and geueth it to whomsoeuer he wil.

23   But wheras he commanded, that the spring of the rootes therof, that is, of the tree, should be left: thy kingdom shal remayne to thee after thou shalt haue knowen that powre is heauenly.

24   Wherfore ô king let me counsel thee, and note redeme thou thy sinnes with almes, & thine iniquities with the mercies of the poore: perhaps he wil forgeue thyne offences.

25   Al these thinges came vpon Nabuchodonosor the: king.

26   After the end of twelue moneths he walked in the palace of Babylon.

27   And the king answered, & sayd: Is not this Babylon the great citie, which I haue built to be the house of the kingdom, in the strength of my powre, and in the glorie of my beautie?

28   And when the word was yet in the kings mouth, a voice came downe from heauen: To thee it is sayd Nabuchodonosor: Thy kingdom shal passe from thee,

29   and from men they shal cast thee out, and with beastes and wilde beasts shal thy habitation be: grasse as an oxe shalt thou eate, and seuen times shal be changed ouer thee til thou know that the Hiegh one ruleth in the kingdom of men, & to whom soeuer he wil, he geueth it.

30   The self same houre was the word accomplished vpon Nabuchodonosor, and he was cast away from among men, & as an oxe did he eate grasse, and with the dew of heauen his bodie was imbrued: til his heares grew into the similitude of eagles, & his nailes as it were of birds.

31   Therfore

-- --

after the end of the dayes, I Nabuchodonosor lifted vp mine eyes to heauen, and my sense was restored to me: and I blessed the Highest, and praysed him that liueth for euer, and glorified him: because his powre is an euerlasting powre, and his kingdom in generation and generation.

32   And al the inhabitants of the earth with him are reputed for nothing: for he doth according to his wil, as wel in the powers of heauen, as in the inhabitants of the earth: & there is none that can resist his hand, and say to him: Why didst thou it?

33   In the very same time did my sense returne to me, & I came to the honour, and beautie of my kingdom: and my note figure returned to me: and my nobles, & my magistrates sought for me, and I was restored in my kingdom: and more ample magnificence was added to me.

34   09Q0316Now therfore I Nabuchodonosor praise, and magnifie, and glorifie the king of heauen: because al his workes are true, and his wayes iudgements, and them that walke in pride he can humble. note note note

-- --

Chap. V. King note Baltassar making a great banket, with his nobles drinke in the holie vessels, which were taken from the Temple of Ierusalem. 5. Fingers appeare writing on the wal: 10. which only Daniel readeth, and interpreteth: 18. signifying the ruine of the king: 30. happening the same night.

1   Baltassar note the king made a great feast to his nobles a thousand: and euerie one dranke according to his age.

2   He commanded therfore now being drunke that the vessels of gold & siluer, should be brought, which Nabuchodonosor his father had caried away out of the temple, that was in Ierusalem, that the king, and his Nobles might drinke in them, and his wiues, and concubines.

3   Then were the golden and siluer vessels brought, which he had caried away out of the temple, that was in Ierusalem: and the king and his nobles dranke in them, his wiues and concubines.

4   They dranke wine, and praysed their goddes of gold, and of siluer, of brasse, of yron, and of wood, and of stone.

5   In the very same houre there appeared fingers, as it were of the hand of a man, writing ouer against the candlesticke in the vtter part of the wal of the kings palace: and the king beheld the ioynts of the hand that wrote.

6   Then was the kings face changed, and his cogitations trubled him: and the iunctures of his reynes were loosed, and his knees were striken one against the other.

7   The king therfore cried out mightely that they should bring in the magicians, Chaldees, and southsayers. And the king speaking sayd to the wisemen of Babylon: Whosoeuer shal read this writing, and shal make the interpretation therof manifest vnto me, shal be clothed with purple, and shal haue a golden chayne on his necke, & shal be the third in my kingdom.

8   Then al the kings wisemen going in could not neither read the writing, nor declare the interpretation to the king.

9   Wherewith king Baltassar was much trubled, and his countenance was changed: yea and his nobles were trubled.

10   And the note queene for the thing that had happened to the king, and his Nobles, entered into the house of the feast: and speaking she sayd: King for euer liue: let not thy cogitations truble thee, neither let thy face be

-- --

changed.

11   There is a man in thy kingdom, that hath the spirit of the holie goddes in him: and in the dayes of note thy father knowlege and wisedom were found in him: for king Nabuchodonosor also thy father appoynted him prince of the magicians, inchanters, Chaldees and southsayers, thy father, I say ô king:

12   Because more ample spirit, and prudence, and vnderstanding, & interpretation of Dreames, and shewing of secrets, and solution of thinge bound were found in him, that is, in Daniel: to whom the king gaue the name Baltassar. Now therfore let Daniel be called, and he wil tel the interpretation.

13   Daniel therfore was brought in before the king. To whom the king speaking, said: Art thou Daniel of the children of the captiuitie of Iuda, whom my father the king brought out of Iewrie?

14   I haue heard of thee, that thou hast the spirit of the goddes, and more ample knowlege, and vnderstanding, and wisedom are found in thee.

15   And now there haue come in into my sight the wise magicians, that they might read this writing, and might shew me the interpretation therof: and they could not declare me the sense of this note word.

16   Moreouer I haue heard of thee, that thou canst interpret obscure thinges, and resolue thinges bound: if thefore thou be able to reade the writing, & to shew me the interpretation therof, thou shalt be clothed with purple, and shalt haue a cheyne of gold about thy necke, & shalt be the third prince in my kingdom.

17   To which thinges Daniel answering, sayd before the king: Thy rewardes be they vnto thee, and the giftes of thy house geue to an other: but the writing wil I read thee, ô king, and the interpretation therof wil I shew to thee.

18   O king, God the most high gaue to Nabuchodonosor thy father kingdom and magnificence, glorie and honour.

19   And for the magnificence, which he gaue to him, al peoples, tribes, and tongues trembled, and feared him: whom he would he killed: and whom he would, he stroke: and whom he would he exalted: and whom he would, he humbled.

20   But when his hart was eleuated, and his spirit obstinatly set to pride, he was deposed from the throne of his kingdom, and his glorie was taken away.

21   And he was cast out from the sonnes of men, yea and his note hart was set with the beasts, and with the wild asses was his habitation: grasse also he did eate as an oxe, and with the dew of heauen his bodie was embrewed: til he knew that the Highest had powre in the kingdom of men, and whomsoeuer

-- --

it shal please him he wil raise vp ouer it.

22   Thou also his sonne Baltassar, hast not humbled thy hart, wheras thou knowest al these thinges:

23   but against the dominatour of heauen thou wast eleuated: and the vessels of his house haue bene brought before thee: and thou, and thy nobles, and thy wiues, and thy concubins haue drunke wine in them: the goddes also of siluer, and of gold, and of brasse, of yron, and of wood, and of stone that see not, nor heare, nor feele, thou hast praysed: moreouer the God, that hath thy breath in his hand, and al thy wayes, thou hast not grorified.

24   Therfore from him is the ioynt of the hand sent, which hath written this that is drawen.

25   And this is the writing which is ordered. Mane, Thecel, Phares.

26   And this the interpretation of the word. Mane: God hath numbred thy kingdom, and hath finished it.

27   Thecel: thou art weighed in the balance, and art found hauing lesse.

28   Phares: thy kingdom is diuided, and is geuen to the Medes, and Persians.

29   Then the king commanding Daniel was clothed with purple, and a cheyne of gold was put about his necke: & it was proclamed of him that he had powre the third in the kingdom.

30    noteThe same night was Baltassar the king of Chaldee slaine.

31   And Darius the Mede succeded into the kingdom, being three score and two yeares old. Chap. VI. King Darius making Daniel one of the three chief rulers of his kingdom: 4. and intending also to aduance him higher, other princes accuse him for praying to God, contrarie to the kings edict. 16. wherupon he is cast into the lions denne: 21. but is conserued without anie hurt: 24. his accusers are deuoured by the lions, and commandment is geuen, that al men shal feare the God of Daniel.

1   It pleased note Darius, and he appoynted ouer the kingdom. Gouerners an hundred twentie to be in al his kingdom.

2   And ouer them three princes, of whom Daniel was one: that the gouerners might render account to them, & the king might susteyne no truble.

3   Daniel therfore passed al the princes, and gouerners: because there was the spirit of God more ample in him.

4   Moreouer the king thought to appoynt him ouer al the kingdom, wherupon the princes, & the gouerners sought to finde occasion against Daniel on the behalfe of the king: and they could finde no cause, nor suspicion, because

-- --

he was faithful, and no fault, nor suspicion was found in him.

5   Those men therfore said: note We shal not finde against this same Daniel any occasion, vnles perhaps in the law of his God.

6   Then the princes, and the gouerners by surreption suggested to the king, and spake thus vnto him: King Darius, for euer liue:

7   Al the princes of the kingdom, the magistrates, and gouerners, the senatours and iudges haue taken counsel, that there goe forth an imperial decree, and an edict: That euerie one, which shal aske any petition of whatsoeuer God, or man, vntil thirtie dayes, but of thee ô king, he be cast into the lake of lions.

8   Now therfore ô king, confirme the sentence, and write the decree: that it may not be changed, which is decreed by the Medes and the Persians, nor be lawful for anie man to transgresse it.

9   Moreouer king Darius put forth the edict, and decreed it.

10   Which when Daniel had perceiued, that is to say, the law determined, he went into his house: and note the windowes being opened in his vpper chamber, three times in a day toward Ierusalem bowed he his knees, and adored, and confessed before his God, as also he had accustomed to doe before.

11   Those men therfore searching curiousely, found Daniel praying, and beseching his God.

12   And coming they spake to the king vpon the edict: O king, hast thou not decreed, that euerie man which should aske any of the goddes, & men vntil thirtie dayes, but thyself ô king, he should be cast into the lake of lions? To whom the king answering, said: The word is true according to the decree of the Medes, and Persians, which it is not lawful to transgresse.

13   Then they answering sayd before the king: Daniel of the children of the captiuitie of Iuda, hath not cared for thy law, and for the edict, that thou madest: but three times in a day he prayeth with his prayer.

14   Which word when the king had heard, he was strooken very sad: and for Daniel he set his hart to deliuer him, and euen vntil sunne set he laboured to deliuer him.

15   But those men perceiuing the king said to him: know thou ô king, that the law of Medes and Persians is, that euerie decree, which the king hath determined, is not lawful to be changed.

16   Then the king commanded, and they brought Daniel, and cast him into the lake of lions. And the king said to Daniel: Thy God, whom thou doest worshippe alwayes, he wil deliuer thee.

17   And there was a stone brought, and layd vpon the mouth of the lake: which the king sealed with his ring, and with the ring of his nobles,

-- --

that nothing should be done against Daniel.

18   And the king went into his house, and slept vnsupped, and meates were not brought before him, moreouer also sleepe departed from him.

19   Then the king rising in the very first breake of day, went in hast to the lake of the lions:

20   and approching to the lake, cried on Daniel with a weeping voice, and spake vnto him: Daniel seruant of the liuing God, thy God whom thou seruest alwayes, hath he bene able thinkest thou, to deliuer thee from the lions?

21   And Daniel answering the king said: King for euer liue.

22    noteMy God hath sent his Angel, and hath shut vp the mouthes of the lions, and they haue not hurt me: because before him iustice hath bene found in me: yea and before thee, ô king, I haue done no offence.

23   Then was the king exceding glad vpon him, & he commanded Daniel to be brought out of the lake: and Daniel was brought out of the lake, and no hurt was found in him, because he beleued his God.

24   And by the kings comandment, those men were brought that had accused Daniel: and note they were cast into the lake of the lions, themselues, and their children, and their wiues: and they came not to the pauement of the lake, til the lions caught them, & brake al their bones in peeces.

25   Then Darius the king wrote to al peoples, tribes, and tongues dwelling in the whole earth: Peace be multiplied vnto you.

26   By me a decree is made, that in al myne empire, and my kingdom they dread and feare the God of Daniel. for he is the liuing and eternal God for euer: and his kingdom shal not be dissipated, & his power euen for euer.

27   He is the deliuerer, and sauiour, doing signe, & meruels in heauen, and in earth: who hath deliuered Daniel out of the lake of the lions.

28   Moreouer Daniel continued vnto the kingdom of Darius, and the kingdom of Cyrus the Persian. Chap. VII. Daniel seeth foure windes fighting, and foure terrible beastes rising from the sea: note 9. God sitting in a throne, and serued by innumerable Angels. 11. The greatest beast is slaine, and the powre of the rest diminished. 13. The Sonne of man receiueth eternal powre of God. 15. The prophet much terrified, is instructed that the foure beastes signifie foure kingdoms. 19. The greatest shal preuaile for a while, 26. but shortly perish.

1   In note the first yeare of Baltassar the king of Babylon, Daniel saw a dreame: & the vision of his head in his bed: and writing the dreame, he comprehended it in a short speach: and in

-- --

summe comprising it, he said:

2   I saw in my vision by night, and behold note the foure windes of heauen fought in the great sea.

3   And note foure great beasts came vp, out of the sea diuerse one from an other.

4   The first as it were note a lyonesse, & she had the wings of an eagle: I beheld til her winges were plucked of, and she was lifted vp from the earth, & she stood vpon the fete as a man, & the hart of a man was geuen to her.

5   And behold an other beast like note a beare stood a side: and there were three rewes in the mouth therof, and in the teeth therof, & thus they said to it: Arise, eate very much flesh.

6   After this I beheld, and loe an other as it were note a leopard, and it had winges as of a bird, foure vpon it, & there were foure heades in the beast, and powre was geuen to it.

7   After this I beheld in the vision of the night, and loe note a fourth beast terrible and meruelous, and strong excedingly, it had great yron teeth, eating and breaking, and treading the rest with her fete: and it was vnlike to the other beasts, which I had sene before it, and it had tenne hornes.

8   I considered the hornes, and behold an other note litle horne sprang out of the middes of them: and three of the first hornes were plucked of at the presence therof, and loe eyes as it were the eyes of a man were in this horne, & a mouth speaking great wordes.

9   I beheld til thrones were set, and note the ancient of dayes sate: his vesture white as snow, and the heares of his head as cleane wool: his throne flames of fire: his wheeles fire kindled.

10   A fire & swieft streame came forth from his face notethousandes of thousands ministred to him, & note tenne thousand hundred thousands assisted him: iudgement sate, and the bookes were opened.

11   I beheld because of the voice of the great wordes, which that horne spake: and I saw that the beast was slaine, and the bodie therof was perished, and was committed to the fyre to be burnt.

12   The power of the other beasts also was taken away: and times of life were appointed them vntil time, and time.

13   I beheld therfore in the vision of the night, and loe with the clowdes of heauen there came in, as it were note the sonne of man, and he came euen to the ancient of dayes: and in his sight they offered him.

14   And he gaue him powre, and honour, and kingdom: and al peoples, tribes, & tongues shal serue him: his powre, an eternal power, that shal not be taken away: and his kingdom, that shal not be corrupted.

15   My spirit trembled, I Daniel was made sore afrayd at these thinges, and the visions of my head trubled me.

16   I

-- --

came to one of the assistants, and I asked the truth of him concerning al these thinges, who told me the interpretation of the wordes, and taught me:

17   These foure great beasts, are foure kingdoms, which shal rise vp out of the earth.

18   And they shal take the kingdom of the holie God most high: & they shal obteine the kingdom euen to world, & world of worldes.

19   After this I would diligently lerne of the fourth beast, which was very vnlike from al, and exceding terrible: his teeth and clawes of yron: he did eate, and breake in peeces, & the rest he stamped with his feete:

20   and of the tenne hornes that he had on his head: and of the other, that had growen vp, before which the three hornes fel: and of that horne, that had eyes, and the mouth speaking great wordes, and was greater then the rest.

21   I beheld, and loe that horne made warre agaynst the saints, and preuailed ouer them,

22   til the ancient of dayes came, & gaue iudgement to the saintes on High, and the time came, and the saintes obteyned the kingdom.

23   And thus he sayd: The fourth beast shal be the fourth kingdom in the earth, which shal be greater then al the kingdoms, and shal deuoure the whole earth, and shal conculcate, and breake it in peeces.

24   Moreouer the tenne hornes of that same kingdom, shal be tenne kinges: and an other shal rise vp after them, and he shal be mightier then the former, and he shal bring downe three kinges.

25   And he shal speake wordes agaynst the High one, and shal destroy the saintes of the Highest: and he shal thinke that he can change times, & lawes, and they shal be deliuered into his hand euen note to a time, & times, & half a time.

26   And iudgement shal fitte, that might may be taken away, and be broken, and perish euen to the end.

27   And kingdom, and power, and the greatnes of the kingdom, that is vnder al the heauen, be geuen to the people of the saintes of the Highest: whose kingdom is an euerlasting kingdom, and al kinges shal serue him, and shal obey him.

28   Hitherto the end of the word. I Daniel was much trubled with my cogitations, and my face was changed in me: but the word I kept in my hart.

-- --

Chap. VIII. Daniel seeth a ramme with two hornes ouercomen by a goate with one horne: 8. which shal also be broken, and foure lesse rise in place therof: one of them prophaneth the temple in Ierusalem, and taketh away the daylie sacrifice. 15. And Gabriel the Archangel expoundeth the vision.

1   In the third yeare of the reigne of Baltassar the king, a vision appeared to me.

2   I Daniel note saw in my vision, after that which I had sene in the beginning, when I was in Susis the castel, which is in the prouince of Ælam: and I saw in the vision, that I was ouer the note gate Vlai.

3   & I lifted vp mine eyes, and saw: and behold one note ramme stood before the marrice, hauing highe hornes, & one higher then an other & growing vnder.

4   Afterward I saw the ramme pushing with the hornes against the Weast, & against the North, and against the South: and al beasts could not resist him, nor be deliuered out of his hand: and he did according to his wil, & was magnified.

5   And I vnderstood: and behold note a buckgoate came from the West vpon the face of the whole earth, & he touched not the ground. Moreouer the buckgoate had a notable horne betwen his eyes:

6   And he came euen to that ramme with the hornes, which I had sene standing before the gate, & he ranne towards him in the violence of his strength.

7   And when he had approched nere the ramme, he was wood against him, and stroke the ramme: and he note brake his two hornes, and the ramme could not resist him: and when he had cast him on the ground, he trode him, and no man could deliuer the ramme out of his hand.

8   And the buckgoate became exceding great: and when he was growne, the great horne note was broken, and there rose vp note foure hornes vnder it by the foure windes of heauen.

9   And out of one of them came forth noteone litle horne: and it was made great against the South, and against the East, and against the strength.

10   And it was magnified euen vnto the strength of heauen: and it threw downe of the strength, and of the starres, and trode them.

11   And it was magnified euen vnto the prince of the strength: and from him it tooke the continual sacrifice, and threw downe the place of his sanctification.

12   And strength was geuen against the continual sacrifice because of sinnes: and truth shal be throwen prostrate on the ground, and he shal doe, and shal prosper.

13   And I heard note one of the saincts speaking,

-- --

& one sainte sayd to an other, I know not to whom that spake: How long the vision, and the continual sacrifice, and the sinne of the desolation that is made: and the sanctuarie, and the strength shal be conculcate?

14   And he sayd to him: Vnto note the euening & morning, two thousand three hundred: & the sanctuarie shal be clensed.

15   And it came to passe when I Daniel saw the vision, and sought the vnderstanding: behold there stood in my sight as it were the forme of a man.

16   And I heard the voice of a man betwen the bankes of Vlai: and he cried, and sayd: Gabriel make this man vnderstand the vision.

17   And he came and stood nere where I stoood: and when he was come, trembling I fel on my face, & he sayd to me: Vnderstand notesonne of man, that in the time of the end the vision shal be accomplished.

18   And when he spake to me I fel flat on the ground: and he touched me, and sette me vp in my standing,

19   and sayd to me: I wil shew thee what thinges are to come in the last of the malediction: because the time hath his end.

20   The ramme, which thou sawest haue hornes, is the king of the Medes and Persians.

21   Moreouer the buckgoate, is the king of the Græcians, and the great horne, that was betwen his eyes, the same is the first king.

22   But wheras that being broken, there rose vp foure for it: foure kinges shal rise vp of his nation, but not in his strength.

23   And after their reigne, when iniquities shal be increased, note there shal arise a king impudent of face, and vnderstanding note propositions.

24   And his strength shal be made strong, but not in his owne strength: and more then can be beleued, shal he waste al thinges, and shal prosper, and doe. And he shal kil the strong, and the people of the saints

25   according to his wil, and craft shal be directed in his hand: and he shal magnifie his hart, and in the abundance of al thinges he shal murder very manie: & agaynst the prince of princes shal he arise, & without hand he shal be destroyed.

26   & the vision of the euening and the morning, which hath bene sayd, is true: thou therfore seale the vision, because it shal be noteafter manie dayes.

27   And I Daniel languished, and was sicke for certaine dayes: and when I was risen vp, I did the kings workes, and was astonied at the vision, and there was none that could interprete it.

-- --

Chap. IX. note Daniel confessing that they are iustly afflicted for thier sinnes, 15. prayeth for speedie mercie. 20. An angel signifieth to him, that within seuentie wekes of yeares, Christ wilcome; 26. and be slayne; his people the Iewes denying him, whom he wil therfore reiect.

1   In the first yeare of Darius the sonne note of Assuerus of the seede of the Medes, who reigned ouer the kingdom of the Chaldees:

2    notethe first yeare of his kingdom, I Daniel vnderstood in bookes the number of the yeares, wherof the word of our Lord was made to Ieremie the prophete, that note seuentie yeares should be accomplished of the desolation of Ierusalem.

3   And I sette my face to our Lord my God to pray and besech in fastinges, sackcloth, and ashes.

4   And I prayed our Lord my God, and I confessed, and said: I besech thee ô Lord God great and terrible, which keepest couenant, & mercie to them that loue thee, and keepe thy commandements.

5   We haue sinned, we haue done iniquitie, we haue dealt impiously, and haue reuolted: & we haue declined from thy commandments, and iudgements.

6   We haue not obeyed thy seruants the prophets, that haue spoken in thy name to our kinges, to our princes, to our fathers, and to al the people of the land.

7   To thee ô Lord, iustice: but to vs confusion of face, as is to day to the man of Iuda, and to the inhabiters of Ierusalem, and to al Israel, to them that are nere, and to them that are farre of in al the landes, to which thou hast cast them out, for their iniquities in which they haue sinned against thee.

8   O Lord, to vs confusion of face, to our princes, & to our fathers that haue sinned.

9   But to thee Lord our God mercie and propiciation, because we haue reuolted from the:

10   and haue not heard the voice of the Lord our God, to walke in his law, which he gaue vs by his seruants the prophetes.

11   And al Israel haue transgressed thy law, and haue declined from hearing thy voice, and the malediction hath distilled vpon vs, & the detestation, which is written in the booke of Moyses the seruant of God, because we haue sinned to him.

12   And he hath established his wordes, which he spake vpon vs, and vpon our princes, that iudged vs, that he would bring in vpon vs a great euil, such as neuer was vnder al the heauen, according to that which hath bene done in Iersalem.

13   As it is written in the law of Moyses, al this euil is come vpon vs: and we besought not thy face ô Lord

-- --

our God, that we might returne from our iniquities, & might thinke on thy truth.

14   And our Lord hath watched vpon the malice, and hath brought it vpon vs: iust is the Lord our God in al his workes, which he hath done: for we haue not heard his voice.

15   And now ô Lord our God, which broughtest forth thy people out of the Land of Ægypt in a strong hand, & madst thee a name according to this day: we haue sinned, we haue done iniquitie.

16   O Lord according to al thy iustice, but let thy wrath be turned away I besech thee, and thy furie from thy citie Ierusalem, & from thy holie mount. For by reason of our sinnes, and the iniquities of our fathers, Ierusalem, and thy people are a reproch to al round about vs.

17   Now therfore heare ô our God the petition of thy seruant, & his prayers: and shew thy face vpon thy sanctuarie, which is desert, for thyne owne sake.

18   Incline my God thine eare, & heare: open thine eyes, and see our desolation, & the citie vpon which thy name is inuocated: for neither in our iustifications doe we prostrate prayers before thy face, but in thy manie commiserations.

19   Heare ô Lord, be pacified ô Lord: attend & doe, delay not for thine owne sake my God: because thy name is inuocated vpon thy citie, & vpon thy people.

20   And when I yet spake, & prayed, and confessed my sinnes, and the sinnes of my people of Israel, and did prostrate my prayers in the sight of my God, for the holie mount of my God:

21   as I was yet speaking in prayer, loe the man Gabriel, whom I had sene in the vision from the beginning, quickly flying touched me in the time of the euening sacrifice.

22   And he taught me, and spake to me, & sayd: Daniel now am I come forth to teach thee, and that thou mighst vnderstand.

23   From the beginning of thy prayers the word came forth: and I am come to shew it to thee, because thou art note a man of desires: and doe thou marke the word, and vnderstand the vision.

24    noteSeuentie weekes are abbridged vpon thy people, & vpon thy holie citie, note that preuarication may be consummate, and sinne take an end, & iniquitie be abolished; and euerlasting iustice be brought; & vision be accomplished, and prophecie; & the Holie one of holies be anointed.

25   Know therfore, & marke: From the going forth of the word, that Ierusalem be built againe, vnto Christ the prince, there shal be seuen noteweekes, & sixtie two weekes, & the streete shal be built againe, & the walles in note straitnes of the times.

26   And after sixty two weekes Christ shal be slaine: and it shal not be his people,

-- --

that shal denie him. And the city, & the sanctuary shal the people dissipate with the prince to come: & the end therof waste, & after the end of the battel the appoynted desolation.

27   And he wil confirme the couenant to manie, one weeke: and in the halfe of the weeke shal the hoste & the sacrifice fayle: and there shal be in the temple the abomination of desolation: & euen to the consummation, and to the end shal the desolation endure. Chap. X. After fasting & other voluntarie afflictions, 4. Daniel seing a man in a strange forme, and much terrified therwith, 8. is comforted. 13. The Angels of Persians, and Grecians resist his prayer, 20. S. Michael assisting the Iewes.

1   In the third yeare of Cyrus king of the Persians, a word was reueled to Daniel surnamed Baltassar, and a true word, and great strength: & he vnderstood the word: for note there is neede of vnderstanding in vision.

2   In those dayes I Daniel mourned the dayes of three weekes,

3   desiderable bread I did not eate, and flesh and wine entered not into my mouth, yea neither with ointment was I annoynted: til the dayes of three weeks were accomplished.

4   And in the foure & twentith day of the first moneth I was by the great riuer, which is Tigris.

5   And I lifted vp mine eyes, & I saw: and beholde a man clothed with linnen clothes, & his reynes girded with the finest gold:

6   and his bodie as it were the chrysolithus, and his face as the forme of lightning, and his eyes as a burning lampe: and his armes, & the partes that are downward euen to the feete, as it were the forme of glistering brasse: and the voice of his word as the voice of a multitude.

7   And I Daniel alone saw the vision: moreouer the men that were with me, saw it not, but exceding terrour fel vpon them, and they fled away, and hidde themselues.

8   And I being left alone saw this great vision: and there remayned no strength in me, yea and my shape of contenance was changed in me, and I withered, neither had any strength.

9   And I heard the voice of his wordes: and hearing I lay astonished vpon my face, and my visage cleaued to the ground.

10   And behold a hand touched me, and lifted me vp vpon my knees, and vpon the ioynts of any handes.

11   And he said to me: Daniel note thou man of desires, vnderstand the wordes, that I speake to thee, and stand in thy place: for now am I sent to thee. And when he had said this word to me,

-- --

I stood trembling.

12   And he said to me: Feare not Daniel: because since the first day that thou didst set thy hart to vnderstand to afflict thy self in the sight of thy God, thy note wordes haue bene heard: and I am come for thy wordes.

13   But note the prince of the kingdom of the Persians note resisted me one and twentie dayes: and behold Michael one of the chiefe princes came to ayde me, and I taried there by the king of the Persians.

14   But I am come to teach thee what thinges shal come to thy people in the later dayes, because as yet the vision vnto dayes.

15   And when he spake to me in these maner of wordes, I cast downe my countenance to the ground, and held my peace.

16   And behold as it were the similitude of the sonne of man touched my lippes, and opening my mouth I spake, and sayd to him, that stood before me: My Lord, in thy vision my ioynts are dissolued, and no strength hath remayned in me.

17   And how can the seruant of my Lord speake with my Lord? for no strength is remayning in me, yea & my breath is stopped.

18   Agayne therfore there touched me as it were the vision of a man, and strengthened me,

19   and he sayd: Feare not ô man of desires, Peace be to thee: take courege & be strong. And when he spake with me, I receiued strength, and sayd: Speake my Lord, because thou hast strengthened me.

20   And he sayd: Doest thou know wherfore I am come to thee? and now I wil returne, that I note may fight agaynst the prince of the Persians. when I therfore went forth, there appeared the prince of the Greekes coming.

21   But yet I wil tel thee that which is expressed in the scripture of truth: and none is my helper in al these, but Michael note your prince. Chap. XI. note The Angel declareth what shal happen to the Iewes vnder the kinges of Persia, and by occasion of warres betwen Ægypt and Syria.

1   And I from the first yeare of Darius the Mede note stood that he might be strengthened, and made strong.

2   And now I wil declare the truth vnto thee. Behold note three kinges as yet shal stand in Persia, and note the fourth shal be inriched with exceding riches aboue al: & when he is growne mightie in his riches, he shal rayse vp al against the kingdom of Greece.

3   But there shal rise note a strong king, and shal rule with much power: and he shal doe what shal please him.

4   And when he note shal stand, his kingdom shal be broken, and it shal be diuided

-- --

into the foure windes of heauen: but not vnto his posteritie, uor according to his mightines wherwith he ruled. For notehis kingdom shal be rent euen vnto foreners, besyde these.

5   And note the king note of the South shal be made strong, & there shal note of his princes preuaile aboue him, and he shal rule in dominion: for his dominion shal be much.

6   And after the end of yeares they shal be confederated: and the daughter of the king of the South shal come to note the king note of the North to make amitie, and shal not obtayne the strength of the arme, neither shal his sede stand: and she shal be deliuered, and they that brought her, her yongmen and they that strengthened her in the times.

7   And there shal stand of the bud of her rootes a plant: and he shal come with an armie, and shal enter the prouince of the king of the North: and he shal abuse them, and shal obtayne.

8   Moreouer also their goddes, and sculptils, the precious vessels also of gold, and siluer, he shal carie away captiue into Ægypt: he shal preuaile against the king of the North.

9   And the king of the South shal enter into the kingdom, and shal returne to his owne land.

10   And note his sonnes shal be prouoked, and they shal gather a multitude of very manie hostes: and he shal come hastning, and ouerflowing: and he shal returne and be stirred vp, and he shal ioyne battel with his force.

11   And the king of the South being prouoked shal goe forth, and shal fight against the king of the North, & shal prepare an exceding great multitude, and a multitude shal be geuen into his handes.

12   And he shal take a multitude, and his hart shal be exalted, and he shal ouerthrow manie thousands: notebut he shal not preuaile.

13   For the king of the North shal returne, and shal prepare a multitude much greater then before: & in the end of times, & yeares, he shal come hastining with a great host, and riches exceding much.

14   And in those times manie shal rise vp against the king of the South note the children also of the preuaricatours of thy people shal be extolled to fulfil the vision, and they shal fal.

15   And the king of the North shal come, and shal cast vp a mount, and shal take the best fensed cities: & the armes of the South shal not susteyne, and his chosen shal rise vp to resist, & there shal be no strength.

16   And he shal doe coming vpon him according to his pleasure, and there shal be none to stand agaynst his face: and he shal stand in a noble land, & it shal be consumed in his hand.

17   And he shal sette his face to come to possesse al his kingdom, & he

-- --

shal doe right thinges with him: and he shal geue vnto him a daughter of wemen, to ouerthrow it: and she shal not stand neither shal she be his.

18   And he shal turne his face to the ilands, & shal take manie: and he shal make the prince of his reproche to cease, and his reproch shal be returned vpon him.

19   And he shal turne his face to the empire of his owne land, and he shal stumble, and fal, & shal not be found.

20   And there shal stand in his place one most vile, & vnworthy of kingly honour: & in few dayes he shal be destroyed, not in furie nor in battel.

21   And note there shal stand in his place one despised, and kinglie honour shal not be geuen him: and he shal come secretly, and shal obteyne the kingdom by fraude. note

22   And the armes of him that fighteth shal be expugned from before his face, and shal be broken: moreouer also the prince note of the league.

23   And after the amities, he shal worke deceite with him: and he shal goe vp, and shal ouercome with few people.

24   And he shal enter abundant and plentiful cities: & he shal doe thinges that his fathers neuer did, & his fathers fathers: their robberies, and pray, & riches he shal dissipate, and shal deuise deuises against the best sensed: and this vntil a time.

25   And his strength & his hart shal be stirred vp against the king of the South in a great armie: and the king of the South shal be prouoked to battel with manie aydes, and exceding strong: & they shal not stand because they shal take counsels against him.

26   And they that eate bread with him, shal destroy him, and his armie shal be oppressed: & there shal fal slaine very manie.

27   The hart also of the two kinges shal be to euil, and at one table they shal speake lies, and they shal not prosper: because as yet the end vnto an other time.

28   And he shal returne into his land with much riches: and his hart against the holie testament, and he shal prosper and shal returne into his owne land.

29   At the time appointed he shal returne, and he shal come to the South, and the later end shal not be like to the former.

30   And there shal come vpon him galleis, and the Romanes, and he shal be strooken, and shal returne, and shal frette against the testament of the sanctuarie, and he shal spede: and shal returne, and shal deuise against them, that haue forsaken the testament of the sanctuarie.

31   And of him shal stand note armes, and shal pollute the sanctuarie of strength, and shal take away the continual sacrifice: and they shal geue abomination into desolation.

32   And the impious against the testament shal dissemble

-- --

fraudulently: but note the people that knoweth their God, shal obtayne, and shal doe.

33   And the learned in the people shal teach very manie: and they shal fal by sword, and by flame, and by captiuitie, and by spoyle of dayes.

34   And when they are fallen, they shal be releeued with a litle ayde: and very manie shal be ioyned to them faynedly.

35   And of the learned there shal fal, that they may be tried, and may be chosen, and made white euen to the time prefixed: because yet there shal be an other time.

36   And the king shal doe according to his wil, and shal be eleuated, & magnified against euerie god: and against the God of goddes he shal speake magnifical thinges, & shal be directed, til the wrath be accomplished. for the determination is made.

37   And the God of his fathers he shal not account of: and he shal be in the concupiscences of wemen, neither shal he care for anie of the goddes: because he shal ryse vp against al thinges.

38   But god note Maozim he shal worshipe in his place: and the God whom his fathers knewe not, he shal worshipe with gold, and siluer, and precious stone, and precious thinges.

39   And he shal doe it to sense Maôzim with a strange god, whom he acknowledged, and he shal multiplie glorie, and shal geue them powre in manie, and shal diuide the land gratis.

40   And in the time prefixed shal the king of the South make battel against him, & as a tempest shal the king of the North come against him in charets, and in horsemen, and in a great nauie, and he shal enter the landes, and shal destroy, and passe through.

41   And he shal enter into the glorious land, and manie shal fal: but these onlie shal be saued out of his hand, Edom, and Moab, and the beginning of the children of Ammon.

42   And he shal lay his hand vpon the landes: and the Land of Ægypt shal not escape.

43   And he shal rule ouer the treasures of gold, and of siluer, and in al the precious thinges of Ægypt: through Lybia also, and Æthyopia he shal passe.

44   And a bruite shal truble him from the East, and from the North: and he shal come in a great multitude to destroy and kil very manie.

45   And he shal pitche his tabernacle note Apadno betwen the seas, vpon a mount glorious and holie: and he shal come euen to the toppe therof, and no man shal helpe him.

-- --

Chap. XII. note The Angel describeth the persecution of Antiochus, as the figure; & of Antichrist prefigured. 6. the shortnes also of his reigne is clearly prophecied.

1   Bvt in that time shal rise vp note Michael the great prince, who standeth for the children of thy people: and a time shal come such as hath not beene from the time since nations begane euen vntil that time. And in that time shal thy people be saued, euerie one that shal be found writen in the booke.

2   And manie of those, that sleepe in the dust of the earth, shal awake: note some vnto life euerlasting, & others vnto reproch to see it alwayes.

3   But they that be learned note shal shine as the brightnes of the firmament: and they that instruct many to iustice, note as starres vnto perpetual eternities.

4   But thou Daniel note shut vp the wordes, and seale the booke, euen to the time appointed: verie manie shal passe ouer, and there shal be manifest knowlege.

5   And I Daniel saw, and behold there stood as it were two others: one on this side vpon the banke of the riuer, and an other on that side, on the other banke of the riuer.

6   And I sayd to the man, that was clothed with linen garments, that stood vpon the waters of the riuer: How long the end of these meruels?

7   And I heard the man, that was clothed with the linen garments, that stood vpon the waters of the riuer, when he had lifted vp his right hand, & his left hand vnto heauen, and had sworne by him that liueth for euer, that 09Q0317 vnto note a time, & times, & the halfe of a time. And when the dispersion of the hand of the holie people shal be accomplished, al these thinges shal be accomplished.

8   And I heard, & vnderstood not. And I sayd: My Lord, what shal be after these things?

9   And he said? Goe Daniel, because the wordes are shut vp, and sealed vntil the prefixed time.

10   Manie shal be chosen, and made white, & shal be tried as fyre: and the impious shal doe impiousely, neither shal al the impious vnderstand, but the learned shal vnderstand.

11   And from the time note when the continual sacrifice shal be taken away, and the abomination to desolation shal be set vp, a thousand two hundred ninetie dayes.

12   Blessed is he that expecteth, and cometh vnto dayes notea thousand three hundred thirtie fiue.

13   But thou note goe, vntil the time prefixed: and thou shalt rest, and stand in thy lotte vnto the end of the dayes.

-- --

note note Hitherto vve read Daniel in the Hebrevv volume. That vvhich folovveth euen to the end of the booke, is translated out of Theodotions Edition. Chap. XIII. note Two old iudges ouercomen with carnal concupiscence, tempt chaste Susanna: note 22. who constantly resisting, 27. is by them falsly accused, 41. & condemned of adultrie. 45. Daniel conuinceth them of false testimonie, 60. and they are punished with death.

1   And there was a man dwelling in Babylon, and this name Ioakim: note

2   & he tooke a wife named Susanna, the daughter of Helcias exceding fayre, and fearing God.

3   For her parents being iust, instructed their daughter according to the law of Moyses.

4   And Ioakim was very rich, and he had an orchard nere vnto his house: and to him the Iewes resorted together, because he was the more honorable of al.

5   And there were note two ancients appointed iudges in that yeare, of whom our Lord spake: That iniquities came out of Babylon from the seniour iudges, that semed to rule the people.

6   These frequented the house of Ioakim, and al that had iudgements came to them.

7   And when the people returned at noone, Susanna went in, and walked in her husbands orchard.

8   and the ancients saw her dayly going in, and walking: and

-- --

they were inflamed to the concupiscence of her:

9   and they subuerted their sense, and declined their eyes that they would not see heauen, nor remember iust iudgements.

10   They were both therfore wounded with the loue of her, neither did they shew their griefe one to the other:

11   for they were ashamed to shew one an other their concupiscence, being desirous to lie with her:

12   and they watched euerie day carefully to see her. And one sayd to the other:

13   Let vs goe home, because it is the houre of dinner. And going forth they departed one from an other.

14   And when they were returned, they came into one place: and asking of each other the cause, they confessed their concupiscence: and then in commune they appoynted a time, when they might fynd her alone.

15   And it came to passe, when they obserued a fitte day, she went in on a time as yesterday and the day before, with two maydes onlie, & would be washed in the orchard: for it was an hote season.

16   And there was none there, but the two ancients hid, & beholding her.

17   She therfore sayd to the maydes: Fetch me oile, and washing balles, and shut the doores of the orchard, that I may be washed.

18   And they did as she had commanded: and they shut the doores of the orchard, and went out by a backe doore to fetch the thing that she had commanded. and they knew not that the ancients were hid within.

19   But when the maydes were gone forth, the two ancients arose, and ranne to her, and sayd:

20   Loe the doores of the orchard be shut, and no bodie seeth vs, and we are in the concupiscence of thee: wherfore consent to vs, and lie with vs.

21   and if thou wilt not, we wil geue testimonie against thee, that there was a yong man with thee, and for this cause thou didst send out thy maydes from thee.

22   Susanna sighed, and sayd: Perplexities are to me on euerie side: for if I shal doe this, it is death to me: and if I doe it not, I shal not escape your handes.

23   But it is better for me without the act to fal into your handes, then to sinne in the sight of our Lord.

24   And Susanna cried out with a lowd voice: but the ancients also cried out against her.

25   And one ranne to the doore of the orchard, and opened it.

26   when the seruants therfore of the house had heard the crie in the orchard, they rushed in by the backe doore, to see what it was.

27   And after the ancients spake, the seruants were ashamed excedingly: because neuer had there bene such a word sayd of Susanna. And the morow came.

28   And when the people was,

-- --

come to Ioakim her husband, the two ancients also came ful of vniust cogitation against Susanna, to put her to death.

29   And they sayd note before the people: Send to Susanna daughter of Helcias the wife of Ioakim. And forthwith they sent.

30   And she came with her parents, and children, and al her kinne.

31   Moreouer Susanna was exceding delicate, and beautiful of face.

32   But those wicked men commanded that she should be vncouered (for she whas couered) that so at least they might be satisfied with her beautie.

33   Her frendes therfore wept, & al that had knowne her.

34   But the two ancients rysing vp in the middes of the people, layd their handes vpon her head.

35   Who weeping looked vp to heauen, for her hart had confidence in our Lord.

36   And the ancients sayd: When we walked alone in the orchard, this woman came in with two maydes, & shut the doores of the orchard: and she sent away the maydes from her.

37   And a yongman that was hid came to her, and lay with her.

38   But we being in a corner of the orchard, seeing the iniquitie, ranne to them, and saw them lie together.

39   And him in deed we could not take, because he was stronger then we, and opening the doores he lept out:

40   but her when we apprehended, we asked what yongman it was, and she would not tel vs, of this thing we are witnesses.

41   The multitude beleued them as the ancients and the iudges of the people, and note they condemned her to death.

42   But Susanna cried out with a lowd voice, and sayd: Eternal God, which art the knower of hidden things before they come to passe,

43   thou knowest that they haue borne false witnes against me: and loe I dye, wheras I haue done none of these thinges, which these men haue maliciousely forged against me.

44   And our Lord heard her voice.

45   and when she was led to death, our Lord note raysed vp the holie spirit of a yong boy, whose name was Daniel:

46   and he cried out with a lowd voice: note I am cleane from the bloud of this woman.

47   And al the people turning to him, sayd: What is this word, that thou hast spoken?

48   Who when he stood in the middes of them, sayd: So folish ye children of Israel, not iudgeing, nor discerning that which is the truth, haue you condemned the daughter of Israel?

49   Returne ye to iudgement, because they haue spoken false testimonie against her.

50   The people therfore returned with speede, and the ancients sayd to him: Come, and sitte in the middes of vs, and tel vs: because God

-- --

hath geuen thee the honour of old age.

51   And Daniel sayd to the people: Separate them far one from an other, and I wil discouer them.

52   When they were therfore diuided one from the other, he called one of them, and said to him: O thou inueterated of euil dayes, now are thy sinnes come, which thou didst committe before: iudging vniust iudgements,

53   oppressing innocents, and dismissing offenders, our Lord saying: The innocent and the iust thou shalt not kil.

54   Now then if thou sawest her, tel vnder what tree thou sawest them talking together. Who sayd: Vnder a schine tree.

55   And Daniel sayd: Wel hast thou lyed agaynst thine owne head: for behold the Angel of God taking the sentence of him, shal cut thee in the middes.

56   And remouing him away, he commanded that the other should come, and he sayd to him: Seede of Chanaan, and not of Iuda, beautie hath deceiued thee, and concupiscence hath subuerted thy hart:

57   so did you to the daughters of Israel, and they fearing spake to you: but the daughter of Iuda did not abide your iniquitie.

58   Now therfore tel me, vnder what tree thou tookest them speaking one to an other. Who said: Vnder a prine tree.

59   And Daniel said to him: Wel hast thou also lyed against thine owne head: for the Angel of our Lord tarieth, hauing a sword, that he may cut thee in the middes, and kil you.

60   Therfore al the assemblie cried out with a lowd voice, and they blessed God, which saueth them that hope in him.

61   And they rose vp against the two elders (for Daniel had conuinced them by their owne mouth to haue geuen false testimonie) and they did to them as they had dealt naughtely against their neighbour,

62   to doe according to the law of Moyses: & they killed them, and innocent bloud was saued in that day.

63   But Helcias, and his wyfe praysed God, for their daughter Susanna, with Ioakim her husband, and al her kinne, because there was no vnhonest thing found in her.

64   And note Daniel became great in the sight of the people from that day, & thence forward.

65    noteAnd king Astyages was layd to his fathers, & Cyrus the Persian receiued his kingdom. Chap. XIIII. note Daniel detecteth the fraud of Bels priestes: who pretend that Bel eateth much meate: 21. for which they are slaine, and the idol destroyed. 22. Likewise he destroyeth a dragon, which the Babylonians held for a god. 27. He is cast into the lake of seuen lions. 32. whither Habacuc miraculously bringeth him meate: 39. the lions hurt him not: & his accusers are deuoured.

-- --

1   And Daniel was note the kings ghest, and honoured aboue al his freindes.

2   There was also an idol among the Babylonians named Bel: and there were bestowed on him euerie day of floure twelue note arctabaes, and fourtie sheepe, and of wine six great pottes.

3   The king also did worshipe him, and went euery day to adore him: But note Daniel adored his God. & the king sayd to him: Why dost thou not adore Bel.

4   Who answering, sayd to him: Because I worshipe not idols made with hand, but the liuing God, that created heauen, and earth, and hath powre ouer al flesh.

5   And the king sayd to him: Doeth not Bel seme vnto thee to be a liuing God? Seest thou not how much he eateth and drinketh euerie day?

6   And Daniel smiling sayd: Be not deceiued ô king. For this same is within of clay, and without of brasse, neither hath he eaten at any time.

7   And the king being wrath called his priests, & sayd to them: Vnlesse you tel me, who it is that eateth these expenses, you shal dye.

8   But if you shew, that Bel eateth these things Daniel shal dye, because he hath blasphemed against Bel. And Daniel sayd to the king: Be it done according to thy woord.

9   And the priests of Bel were seuentie, beside their wiues, and litle ones, & children. And the king came with Daniel into the temple of Bel.

10   And the priestes of Bel sayd: Behold we goe forth: & thou ô king set the meates, & mingle the wine, & shut the doore, & seale it with thy ring:

11   and when thou shalt come in the morning, vnles thou finde al eaten of Bel, dying we wil dye, or Daniel that hath lyed against vs.

12   And they contemned, because they had made vnder the table a secrete entrance, & by it they came in alwayes, and deuoured those thinges.

13   It came to passe therfore after they were gone out, the king set the meates before Bel: & Daniel commanded his seruants, and they brought ashes, and he sifted them ouer al the temple before the king: and going forth they shut the doore, and sealing it with the kings ring, they departed.

14   But the priestes went in by night, according to their custome, and their wiues, and their children: and they did eate, and drinke al.

15   And the king arose in the first breake of day, and Daniel with him.

16   And the king sayd: Are the seales safe, Daniel? Who answered: Safe ô king.

17   And forth with when he had opened the doore, the king looking on the table, cried out with a lowd voice: Great art thou ô Bel, and there is not any deceite with thee.

18   And Daniel laughed: and he held the king that he should not goe

-- --

in: and he sayd: Behold the pauement, marke whose steppes these are.

19   And the king sayd: I see the steppes of men, & wemen, and of infantes. And the king was angrie.

20   Then apprehended he the priests, & their wiues, & their children: and they shewed him secrete litle doores by which they came in; & consumed the thinges that were on the table.

21   The king therfore slewe them, & he deliuered Bel into the powre of Daniel: who ouerthrewe him, & his temple.

22   And note there was a great dragon in that place, & the Babylonians worshipped him.

23   And the king sayd to Daniel: Loe now thou canst not say, that this same is not a liuing god: adore him therfore.

24   And Daniel sayd: The Lord my God I doe adore: because he is the liuing God:

25   but thou ô king geue me licence, and I wil kil the Dragon without sword and clubbe. And the king sayd: I geue thee licence.

26   Daniel therfore tooke pitch, & fatte, and heares, and sod them together: & he made lumpes, and gaue into the Dragons mouth, & the Dragon burst in sunder. And he sayd: Loe whom you worshipped.

27   Which when the Babylonians had heard, they were wrath excedingly: and being gathered together against the king, they said: The king is become a Iewe. Bel he hath destroyed, the Dragon he hath killed, & he hath slaine the priests.

28   And they sayd when they were come to the king: Deliuer vs Daniel, otherwise we wil kil thee, & thy house.

29   The king therfore saw that they pressed vpon him vehemently: and compelled by necessity he deliuered Daniel to them.

30   Who cast him into the lake of lions, and he was there six dayes.

31   Moreouer in the lake were seuen lions, & there were geuen to them two bodies euerie day, & two sheepe: and they were not geuen vnto them, that they might deuoure Daniel.

32   And there was noteHabacuc a prophete in Iewrie, & he had boyled broth, & had broken bread in a bowle: and he went into the field, to carie it to the reapers.

33   And the Angel of our Lord sayd to Habacuc: Carie the dinner which thou hast, into Babylon to Daniel, who is in the lake of lions.

34   And Habacuc sayd: Lord, Babylon I haue not sene, and the lake I know not.

35   And the Angel of our Lord tooke him by the toppe of his head, and caried him by the heare of his head, & put him into Babylon ouer the lake in the force of his spirit.

36   And Habacuc cried, saying: Daniel, take the dinner that God hath sent to thee.

37   And Daniel sayd: Thou hast remembred me ô God, and hast not forsaken them that loue thee.

38   And Daniel rysing vp did eate. Moreouer the

-- --

Angel of our Lord restored Habacuc forthwith in his place.

39   The king therfore came the seuenth day to lament Daniel: and he came to the lake, and looked in, and behold Daniel sitting in the middes of the lions.

40   And the king cried out with a lowd voice, saying: Great art thou ô Lord the God of Daniel. And he drew him out of the lake of lions.

41   But those that had bene the cause of his perdition, he cast into the lake, and they were deuoured in a moment before him.

42   Then the king sayd: Let al inhabitants in the whole earth feare the God of Daniel: because he is the Sauiour, doing signes, & meruels in the earth: who hath deliuered Daniel out of the lions denne. THE ARGVMENT OF THE TWELVE LESSE PROPHECIES. note

VVhy Isai, Ieremie, Ezechiel, and Daniel are called the foure greater Prophetes, and these twelue the lesse: there semeth no other certaine and proper reason, but because they writte more largely, and these more brifely. note For otherwise without essential difference, al the sixtene, as also Baruch (whose booke is inserted with Ieremies) and Moyses, Samuel, the Royal Psalmist Dauid, Nathan, Elias, Elizeus, Esdras, Nehemias, and manie others, some writing bookes, some not, were absolutly true Prophetes of God, indued with the holie spirite of prophecie; had the like reuelations, with the same assurance of truth, in great part of the same Mysteries, as wel perteyning to the old Testament, as to the New. note And so these twelue, contracted into the straitnes of one volume (sayth S. Ierom) multò aliud, quam sonant in litera, præfigurant. Prefigurate a farre other thing, then they sound in the letter. note Sygnifying, as he elswhere explicæteth, that they do foreshew manie important thinges, not only perteyning to the Iewes, and some other peoples of those former times, but also of al nations to be conuerted to Christ. They were not al at one time: but Osee, Ioel, Amos, Abdias, Ionas, and Micheas, prophecied before the captiuitie of the tenne Tribes. Nahum, Habacuc, and Sophonias, after that captiuitie, and before the captiuitie of the two Tribes. And the other three Aggæus, Zacharias, and Malachie, after the relaxation from captiuitie. Neither did they al prophecie in the same places: nor concerning the same people; and so haue their particular arguments, as we shal briefly note of euerie one, as they folow in order.

-- --

Here vve may note for instruction of the vulgar reader, that the Prophetes commonly vse one of these names, when they direct their speach of the kingdom of two Tribes. note {Iuda, Beniamin, Ierusalem, or The house of Dauid.}

Because Iuda vvas the chiefe, and most vvorthie tribe. Beniamin the other only tribe (besides Leui) that ioyned vvith Iuda. Ierusalem the Metropolitan and Royal citie, vvhere both the Temple, and Kinges palace vvere situated. The House of Dauid is the familie, vvherof succeded al the kinges of that kingdom, so long as it stood; and of vvhich some remayned in more estimation then anie other euen to Christ.

Likevvise they vse some of these other names, vvhen they speake of the kingdom of tenne Tribes. note {Ephraim, Ioseph, Samaria, Iezrahel, Bethel, or Bethauen.}

For that their first king Ieroboam vvas of the tribe of Ephraim, and so descended from Ioseph; Samaria, and Iezrabel vvere the chifest cities of that kingdom; Bethel vvas one of the places (Dan the other) vvhere Ieroboam set vp the tvvo calues. VVhich place vvas othervvise, & more truly called Bethauen, the house of the idol, or of vanitie, or iniquitie. The names also of Israel and Iacob, were more commonly vsed for the tenne tribes; who being more in number vsurped, and appropriated to themselues the names of their general Progenitor, and Patriarch. note Yet sometimes these names importe al the tvvelue tribes, including also Leui. And sometimes, especially after the captiuitie of the tenne tribes, these names signifie the tvvo tribes only: vvhich more imitated Iacobs steppes and vertues, then the tenne. THE PROPHECIE OF OSEE. note Osee borne in Belomoth (as writeth S. Epiphanius) of the tribe of Issachar, prophecied in the reigne of Ozias (otherwise called Azarias) Ioathan, Achaz, Ezechias, kinges of Iuda, and of Ieroboam the sonne of Ioas king of Israel; and of the residue of the kinges of Israel, euen to their captiuitie, which happened in the sixth yeare of Ezechias king of Iuda. note This Prophet taking by Gods commandment a fornicatrixe to wife, and hauing children that became also fornicators by these figures, and by a widow long expecting an other husband, and the like parables, and other preaching, admonisheth both the kingdomes of Israel and Iuda, that for their obstinacie in sinnes, they shal fal, first the one and afterwardes the other, into miserable captiuitie. note Exhorteth them to repentance; foresheweth their release; & the coming of Christ our Redemer, with abundance of grace, and benefites to al nations.

-- --

Chap. I. note In signification of the peoples idolatrie, the prophet marieth a fornicatrix: 4. by his childrens names foresheweth their great, and long captiuitie: 11. And afterwards their redemption together with al nations.

1   The word of our Lord, that was made to Osee the sonne of Beeri, in the dayes of Ozias, Ioathan, Achaz, Ezechias kinges of Iuda, and in the dayes noteof Ieroboam the sonne of Ioas king of Israel.

2   The beginning to our Lord of speaking in Osee: and our Lord sayd to Osee: Goe, take thee a wife note of fornications, and notemake children note of fornications: because the land fornicating shal fornicate from the Lord.

3   And he went, and tooke Gomer the daughter of Debelaim: and she conceiued, and bare him a sonne.

4   And our Lord sayd to him: Cal his name Iezrahel: because yet a litle while, & I wil visite the bloud note of Iezrahel vpon the house of Iehu, and I wil make the kingdom of the house of Israel to cease.

5   And in that day I wil breake the bow of Israel in the valley of Iezrahel.

6   And she conceiued yet agayne, and bare a daughter, & he sayd to him: Cal her name, Without mercie: because I wil adde no more to haue mercie on the house of Israel, but with obliuion I wil forget them.

7   And I wil haue mercie on the house of Iuda, and wil saue them in the Lord their God: & I wil not saue them in bow and sword, and in battel, and in horses, & in horsemen.

8   And she weyned her that was, Without mercie. And she conceiued, and bare a sonne.

9   And he sayd: Cal his name, Not my people: because you not my people, and I wil not be yours.

10   And the number of the children of Israel shal be as the sand of the sea, that is without measure, and shal not be numbered. And it shal be in place where it shal be sayd to them: Not my people you: it shal be sayd to them: note Children of the liuing God.

11   And the children of Iuda, and the children of Israel shal be gathered together: and they shal set to themselues, noteone head, and shal ascend out of the earth: because great is the day of Iezrahel. Chap. II. He admonisheth the two tribes of their sinnes, threatning their captiuitie in Babylon. 1. Sheweth the abundance of grace in the Church of Christ, and multitude of nations to be conuerted.

-- --

1   Say note ye to your bretheren: My people: & to your sister, She that hath obteyned mercie.

2   Iudge your mother, iudge ye: because she not my wife, and I not her husband. Let her take away her fornications from her face, and her adulteries from the middes of her brests.

3   Lest perhaps I strippe her naked, and set her according to the day of her natiuitie: and I wil lay her as a wildernes, and wil set her as a land vnpassible, and wil kil her with drought.

4   And note I wil not haue mercie on her children: because they are the children of fornications.

5   because their mother hath fornicated, she is confounded that conceiued them: because she sayd: I wil goe after my louers, that geue me my breads, and my waters, my wool, & my flaxe, mine oile, and my drinke.

6   For this behold I wil hedge thy way with thornes, and I wil hedge it with a wal, and she shal not finde her pathes.

7   And she shal folow her louers, & shal not ouertake them: and she shal seeke them, and shal not find, and she shal say: I wil goe, and wil returne to my former husband: because it was wel with me then, more then now.

8   And she did not know that I gaue her corne, and wine, and oile, and multiplied siluer vnto her, & gold, which they haue made to Baal.

9   Therfore wil I returne, and wil take my corne in his time, and my wine in his time, and I wil deliuer my wool, and my flaxe, which couered her ignominie.

10   And now I wil reuele her follie in the eyes of her louers: and there shal not a man deliuer her out of my hand:

11   and I wil make al her ioy to cease, her solemnitie, her new moone, her sabbath, & al her festiual times.

12   And I wil destroy her vine, & her figtree: of which she said: These are my rewardes, which my louers haue geuen me: and I wil lay her as a forrest, & the beast of the filde shal eate her.

13   And I wil visite vpon her the dayes of Baalim, to whom she burnt incense, & was adorned with her earlet, and with her tablet, and went after her louers, & forgot me, sayth our Lord.

14    noteFor this, loe I wil allure her, & wil leade her into the wildernes: & I wil speake to her hart.

15   And I wil geue her dressers of vines out of the same place, and the vale of Achor to open hope: and she shal sing there according to the dayes of her youth, and according to the dayes of her ascending out of the Land of Ægypt.

16   And it shal be in that day, saith our Lord: She shal cal me: My husband, and she shal cal me no more, Baalim.

17   And I wil take away the names of Baalim out of her mouth, and she shal no more remember their name.

-- --

18   And I wil make with them a league in that day, with the beast of the filde, and with the foule of the heauen, and with that, which creepeth on the earth: and bow, and sword, and battel I wil destroy out of the earth: and I wil make them sleepe confidently.

19   And I wil despouse thee to me for euer: and I wil despouse thee to me in iustice, and iudgement, and in mercie, and in commiserations.

20   And I wil despouse thee to me in faith: and thou shalt know that I am the Lord.

21   And it shal be in that day: I wil heare, sayth our Lord, I wil heare the heauens, and they shal heare the earth.

22   And the earth shal heare wheate, and wine, and oile: and these shal heare Iezrahel.

23   And I wil sow her vnto me into the earth, and note I wil haue mercie on her, that was Without mercie.

24   And I wil say to Not my people: My people art thou: and it shal say: Thou art my God. Chap. III. The prophet is commanded againe to loue an aduoutresse: 3. whom he maketh long to expect her husband: to signifie Gods loue to the Synagogue: 4. and the Iewes state in the new testament. 5. who at last shal be conuerted to Christ.

1   And our Lord sayd to me: Yet againe goe, loue a woman beloued of her frend, and an aduoutresse; note as our Lord loueth the children of Israel, and they haue respect to strange goddes, and loue the kernels of grapes.

2   And I note digged her vnto me for note fiftene peeces of siluer, and for a core of barley, and for halfe a core of barley.

3   And I sayd to her: Thou shalt expect me manie dayes: thou shalt not fornicate, & thou shalt be no mans: but I also wil expect thee.

4   Because manie dayes shal the children of Israel sit without king, & without prince, and without sacrifice, and without altar, and without ephod, and without note theraphim.

5   And after this the children of Israel shal returne, & shal seeke the Lord their God, and Dauid their king: and they shal dread at the Lord, and at his goodnes in the last dayes.

-- --

Chap. IIII. Diuers great sinnes of both kingdomes, 3. are the cause of great punishments threatned, 15. yet the sinnes of Iuda are lesse excusable, because they haue more meanes to serue God.

1   Heare the word of our Lord ye note children of Israel, because there is iudgement to our Lord with the inhabitants of the land: for there is no truth, and there is no mercie, and there is note no knowlege of God in the land.

2   Cursing, and lying, and manslaughter, and theft, and aduoutrie haue ouerflowed, and bloud hath touched bloud.

3   For this shal the land moorne, and euerie one shal be weakened that dwelleth in it, in the beast of the filde, and in the foule of the heauen: yea and the fishes of the sea shal be gathered together.

4   But yet let not euerie man iudge: and let not a man be rebuked: for thy people are as those, that gayne say the priest.

5   And thou shalt fal to day, and the prophete also shal fal with thee: in the night I made thy mother hold her peace.

6   My people haue held their peace, because they had not knowlege: because thou hast repelled knowlege, I wil repel thee, note that thou doe not the function of priesthood vnto me: and thou hast forgotten the law of thy God, I also wil forget thy children.

7   According to the multitude of them so haue they sinned to me: their glorie I wil change into ignominie.

8   They shal eate note the sinnes of my people, and at their iniquitie shal lift vp their soules.

9   And as the people, so shal the priest be: & I wil visite their wayes vpon them, and their cogitations I wil render to them.

10   And they shal eate and shal not be filled: they haue fornicated, and haue not ceased: because they haue forsaken our Lord in not obseruing.

11   Fornication, and wine, and drunkenes take away the hart.

12   My people hath asked in their wood, and their staffe hath declared vnto them: for note the spirit of fornications hath deceiued them, and they haue fornicated from their God.

13   Vpon the heads of mountaines they did sacrifice, and vpon litle hilles they burnt incense: vnder the oke, and the poplartree, and the terebinth, because the shadow therof was good: therfore shal your daughters fornicate, and your spouses shal be aduoutresses.

14   I wil not visite vpon your daughters when they shal fornicate, and vpon your spouses when they shal commit aduoutrie: because they them selues conuerst with harlots, and with the effeminate they did

-- --

sacrifice, and the people not vnderstanding shal be beaten.

15   If thou fornicate note ô Israel, at the least let not Iuda offend: and enter ye not into Galgal, and goe not vp into Bethauen, neither sweare ye: Our Lord liueth.

16   Because Israel hath declined as a wanton cow: now wil our Lord feede them, as a lambe in latitude.

17   Ephraim is partaker of idols, let him alone.

18   Their banket is separated, with fornication they haue fornicated: the protectours therof loued to bring ignominie.

19   The spirit hath bound him in his winges, and they shal be confounded at their sacrifices. Chap. V. The prophet reprehendeth the priestes, and princes of both kingdomes, for drawing the people to idolatrie. 8. denouncing captiuitie for the same.

1   Heare ye this note ô priestes, and attend ye house of Israel, and you the kinges house harken: because there is iudgement for you, because you are become a snare to speculation, and a nette spred vpon Thabor.

2   And victims you haue declined into the depth: and I the teacher of them al.

3   I know Ephraim, and Israel is not hid from me: because now hath Ephraim fornicated, Israel is contaminated.

4   They wil not geue their cogitations to returne to their God: because the spirit of fornications is in the middes of them, and they haue not knowen the Lord.

5   And the arrogancie of Israel shal answere in his face: and Israel, and Ephraim shal fal in their iniquitie, Iudas also shal fal with them.

6   In their flockes, and in their heardes they shal goe to seeke the Lord, and shal not finde: he is taken away from them.

7   They haue preuaricated against the Lord, because they haue begotten strange children: now shal a moneth deuoure them with their partes.

8    noteSound with the trumpet in Gabaa, and with the shaulme in Rama: howle ye in Bethauen, behind thy backe ô Beniamin

9   Ephraim shal be in desolation in the day of correction: in the tribes of Israel I haue shewed faith.

10   The princes of Iuda are become as they that take the bound: I wil power out my wrath as water vpon them.

11   Ephraim is suffering calumnie, broken in iudgement: because he began to goe after filthines.

12   And I as it were a mothe to Ephraim: and as the rotte to the house of Iuda.

13   And Ephraim saw his sicknes, and Iuda his band: and Ephraim went to Assur, and sent to the king reuenger: and he shal not be able to heale you, neither shal he be

-- --

able to loose the band from you.

14   Because I as it were a lionesse to Ephraim, and as a lions whelpe to the house of Iuda: I, I wil take, and goe: I wil take away, and there is none that can deliuer.

15   Going I wil returne to my place: vntil you fayle and seeke my face. Chap. VI. note By afflictions the people wil returne to God, and hope in Christ to come. 4. both the kingdomes sinning (6. and thincking to be spared for their sacrifices, neglecting workes of mercie) 7. shal be punished. 11. but at last deliuered from captiuitie.

1   In their tribulation early they wil rise vp to me: Come, and let vs returne to our Lord.

2   Because he note hath wounded, and wil heale vs: he wil strike, and wil cure vs.

3   He wil reuiue vs after two dayes: in note the third day he wil raise vs vp, and we shal liue in his sight. We shal know, and we shal folow, that we may know our Lord. As the morning light, is his coming forth prepared, and he wil come to vs as a shower timely, and late to the earth.

4   What shal I do to thee Ephraim? what shal I doe to thee Iuda? your mercie as a morning clowd, and as the dew passing away in the morning.

5   For this haue I hewed in prophets, I haue killed them in the wordes of my mouth: and thy iudgements shal come forth as the light.

6   Because I would mercie, & not sacrifice: and the knowlege of God more then holocausts.

7   But they as Adam haue trangressed the couenant, there haue they preuaricated against me.

8   Galaad a citie of them that worke idol, supplanted with bloud.

9   And as it were the iawes of men that are robbers, partaker with the priests, of them that in the way kil those that passe out of Sichem: because they haue wrought wickednes.

10   In the house of Israel I saw an horrible thing: there the fornications of Ephraim: Israel is contaminated.

11   Yea and thou Iuda put thee an haruest, when I shal conuert the captiuitie of my people. Chap. VII. Since Ieroboam made schisme in religion that kindom hath fallen into manie distresses: 10. and not repenting shal indure more.

1   VVhen note I would heale Israel, the iniquitie of Ephraim was reueled, and the malice of Samaria, because they haue wrought lying, and the theefe hath entered in spoyling,

-- --

the robber without.

2   And lest perhaps they may say in their hartes, that I haue remembred al their malice: now haue their owne inuentions compassed them, they haue bene done before me.

3   In their malice they haue reioyced the king: and in their lies the princes.

4   Al they committing aduoutrie, as it were an ouen heated of the baker: the citie was quiet a litle from the comistion of leauen, til the whole was leuened.

5   The day of our king, note the princes begane to rage by reason of wine: he streched out his hand with the scorners.

6   Because they haue applied their hart as an ouen, when he lay in wayte for them: he slept al the night baking them, in the morning himself heated as a fire of flame.

7   Al were heated as an ouen, and haue deuoured their iudges: al their kinges are fallen: there is none amongst them that crieth vnto me.

8   Ephraim him self was note mingled in the peoples: Ephraim is become as harth-baken-bread, note that is not turned.

9   Strangers haue eaten his strength, and he knew not: yea hore heares also were powred out on him, and he was ignorant.

10   And the pride of Israel note shal be humbled in his face: neither did they returne to the Lord their God, & they haue not sought him in al these.

11   And Ephraim is become as a doue seduced, not hauing an hart: they inuocated Ægypt, they went to the Assyrians.

12   And when they shal goe forth, I wil spred my nette vpon them: as a foule of the heauen wil I plucke them downe, I wil beate them according to the hearing of their assemblie.

13   Wo to them, because they haue reuolted from me: they shal be wasted because they haue preuaricated against me: & I redemed them and they haue spoken lies against me.

14   And they haue not cried to me in their hart, but they howled in their chambers: vpon wheate and wine they chewed the cudde, they are reuolted from me.

15   And I haue taught them, and strengthened their armes: and against me they haue thought malice.

16   They returned, that they might be without yoke: they became as a deceitful bow: their princes shal fal by the sword, for the furie of their tongue. This is their scorning in the Land of Ægypt. Chap. VIII. The Chaldees shal destroy the temple. 3. But the tenne tribes shal first be caried into captiuitie, 6. for worshiping the image of a calf.

1   In thy throte let there be a trumpet as an eagle vpon note the house of the Lord: for that they haue trangressed my

-- --

couenant, and haue preuaricated my law.

2   Me they shal inuocate: My God, we note Israel haue knowen thee.

3   Israel hath cast away the good thing, the enemie shal persecute him.

4   They haue reigned, and not of me: they haue bene princes, and I knew not: their siluer, and their gold they made idols to themselues, that they might perish.

5   Thy calfe is cast of ô Samaria, my furie is wrath against them. How long can they not be clensed?

6   Because it self also is of Israel: the workman made it, and it is not God: because the calfe of Samaria shal be as spiders webbes.

7   Because they shal sow winde, and reape a whirlewind: there is no standing stalke in it, the bud shal not yeld meale: and if it doe yeld, strangers shal eate it.

8   Israel is deuoured: Now is he become in nations as an vncleane vessel.

9   Because they went vp to Assur, a wilde asse solitarie to himself: Ephraim haue geuen gifts to louers.

10   Yea and when they shal hyre the nations with reward, now wil I gather them together: and they shal rest a while from the burden of the king, and the princes.

11   Because Ephraim hath multiplied altars to sinne: altars are made to him vnto sinne.

12   I wil write to him my manifold lawes, which haue bene accounted as strange.

13   They shal offer hostes, they shal immolate flesh, and shal eate, and the Lord wil not receiue them: now wil he remember their iniquitie, and wil visite their sinnes: they shal returne into Ægypt.

14   And Israel hath forgotten his maker, and hath built temples: and note Iudas hath multiplied sensed cities: and I wil cast fire on his cities, and it shal deuoure the houses therof. Chap. IX. note The tenne tribes shal suffer famine: 12. be depriued of their children: 15 and made captiue.

1   Be not glad Israel, reioyce not as the peoples: because thon hast fornicated from thy God, thou hast loued reward aboue al the flores of wheate.

2   The flore and the winepresse shal not feede them, and the wine shal lie to them.

3   They shal not dwel in the land of our Lord: note Ephraim is returned into Ægypt, and among the Assyrians he hath eaten the thing polluted.

4   They shal not offer wine to our Lord, and they shal not please him: their sacrifices as the bread of mourners: al that shal eate it, shal be contaminated: because their bread for their soule, shal not enter into the house of our Lord.

5   what will you doe in the solemne day, in the day

-- --

of the festiuitie of our Lord?

6   For behold they are gone forth from destruction: Ægypt shal gather them together, Memphis shal burie them: their siluer to be desyred the nettle shal inherite, the burre in their tabernacles.

7   The dayes of visitation are come, the dayes are come of retributions: know note ô Israel the foolish prophete, note the mad spiritual man, for the multitude of thine iniquitie, the multitude also madnes.

8   The watchman of Ephraim with my God: the prophete is made a snare of ruine vpon al his wayes, madnes in the house of his God.

9   They haue sinned deeply, as in the dayes of Gabaa: he wil remember their iniquitie, and wil visite their sinne.

10   As grapes in the desert I found Israel: as the first fruites of the figtree in the toppe therof I saw their fathers: but they haue entered into Beelphegor, and are alienated into confusion, and are become abominable, as those thinges, which they loued.

11   Ephraim as a bird hath flowen away, their glorie from birth, and from the wombe, and from conception.

12   But if they shal nourish vp their children, I wil make them without children among men: yea & wo to them, when I shal depart from them.

13   Ephraim, as I saw, note was Tyre founded in beautie: and Ephraim shal lead out his children to the murderer.

14   Geue them ô Lord, what wilt thou geue to them? Geue them a wombe without children, and drie brests.

15   Al their wicked in Galgal, because there I hated them: for the malice of their inentions I wil cast them forth out of my house: I wil not adde to loue them, al their princes reuolters.

16   Ephraim is strooken, their roote is dried vp, they shal yeld no fruite. But and if they shal haue issue, I wil kil the best beloued things of their wombe.

17   My God wil cast them away, because they heare him not: and they shal be vagabunds in the nations. Chap. X. note After manie benefites, and aduancement, much affliction shal fal vpon the tenne tribes, for their ingratitude towards God.

1   Israel a vine note thicke of branches, the fruite is made equal to it: according to the multitude of his fruite he hath multiplied altars, according to the plentie of his land he hath abunded in idols.

2   Their hart is diuided, now they shal perish: he shal breake their idols, he shal destroy their altars.

3   Because they wil now say: We haue no king: for we feare not our Lord: and what shal a king do to vs?

4   You speake wordes of vnprofitable

-- --

vision, and you shal make a couenant: & iudgement shal spring as bitternes vpon the furrowes of the filde.

5   The kine of note Bethauen haue the inhabitans of Samaria worshipped: Because his people mourned vpon him, & his temple wardens reioyced vpon him in his glorie, because it departed from him.

6   For he also was caried vnto Assur, a gift to the king Reuenger: confusion shal take Ephraim, & Israel shal be confunded in his owne wil.

7   Samaria hath made her king to passe as fr&obar;th vpon the face of water.

8   And the excelses of the idol the sinne of Israel shal be destroyed: the burre and the thistle shal grow vp ouer their altars: and they shal say to the mountaines: Couer vs; and to the litle hilles: Fal vpon vs.

9   From the Dayes note of Gabaa, Israel hath sinned, there they stood: the battel in Gabaa vpon the children of iniquitie shal not apprehend them.

10   According to my desire I wil chastise them: and the peoples shal be gathered together vpon them, when they shal be chastised for their two inquities.

11   Ephraim an heifer taught to loue threshing, and I haue passed ouer the beautie of her necke: I wil ascend vpon Ephraim, Iudas shal plough, Iacob shal breake the furrowes to him self.

12   Sow to your selues in iustice, and reape in the mouth of mercie, fallow ground: but the time to seeke our Lord, when he shal come that shal teach you iustice.

13   you haue ploughed inpietie, you haue reaped iniquitie, you haue eaten the fruite of lying: because thou hast trusted in thy wayes, in the multitude of thy strong ones.

14   A tumult shal arise in thy people: & al thy munitions shal be destroyed as Salmana was destroyed by his house that tooke vengeance on Baal in the day of battel, the mother being dashed in peeces vpon the children.

15   So hath Bethel done to you, because of the malice of your iniquities. Chap. XI. note The kingdom of Israel is further admonished, and threatned, 10. of which tribes manie shal beleue in Christ.

1   As the morning passed, hath the king of Israel passed away. Because Israel was a child, and I loued him: and note out of Ægypt I called my sonne.

2   They called them, so they departed from their face: they immolated to Baalim, & sacrificed to idols.

3   And I as it were the nurse of Ephraim, caried them in myne armes: and they knew not that I cured them.

4   In the cordes note of Adam I wil draw them, in the bands of charitie:

-- --

and I wil be to them as lifting vp the yoke vpon their cheekes: and I declined to him that he might eate.

5   He shal not returne into the Land of Ægypt, and Assur he his king: because they would not conuert.

6   The sword hath begune in his cities, and it shal consume his elect, and shal eate their heades.

7   And my people shal hang vpon my returne: but a yoke shal be put vpon them together, which shal not be taken away.

8   how shal I geue thee Ephraim, protect thee Israel? how shal I geue thee as Adama, lay thee as Seboim? My hart is turned within, my repentance is disturbed together.

9   I wil not doe the furie of my wrath: I wil not returne to destroy Ephraim: because I am note God, and not note man: in the middes of thee the Holie one, and I wil not enter into the citie.

10   They shal walke after our Lord, as a lion wil he roare: because he wil roare, and the children of the sea shal feare.

11   And they shal flie away as a bird out of Ægypt, and as a doue out of the Land of the Assyrians: and I wil place them in their houses, saith our Lord.

12   Ephraim hath compassed me in denying, and the house of Israel in deceite: but Iudas a witnesse is descended with God, and with the sainctes, faithful. Chap. XII. note The people by their sinnes procure their owne miseries, 3. not regarding Iacobs vertues.

1   Ephraim note feedeth the winde, and foloweth the heate: al the day he multiplieth lying and waste: and he hath made a league with the Assyrians, and he caried oyle into Ægypt.

2   The iudgement therfore of our Lord with Iuda, and visitation vpon Iacob: according to his wayes, and according to his inuentions he wil render to him.

3   In the wombe he supplanted his brother: and in his strength he was directed with the Angel.

4   And he preuailed against the Angel, and was strengthened: and he wept, and besought him: in Bethel he found him, an there he spake with vs.

5   And our Lord the God of hostes, the Lord is his memorial.

6   And thou shalt conuert to thy God: keepe mercie and iudgement, and hope in thy God alwayes.

7   Chanaan in his hand a deceitful balance, he hath loued calumnie.

8   And Ephraim sayd: But yet I am made rich, I haue found an idol to my self: al my labours shal not finde me the iniquitie, which I haue sinned.

9   And I the

-- --

Lord thy God out of the Land of Ægypt, I wil yet make thee sitte in tabernacles, as in the dayes of festiuitie.

10   And I haue spoken vpon the prophets, and I haue multiplied vision, and in the hand of the prophets I haue bene resembled.

11   If an idol in Galaad, then in vaine were they in Galgal immolating with oxen: for their altars also as heapes vpon the furrowes of the filde.

12    noteIacob fled into the countrie of Syria, and Israel serued for a wife, and for a wife he kept her.

13   But by a prophete our Lord brought Israel out of Ægypt: and by a prophete he was preserued.

14   Ephraim hath prouoked me to wrath in his bitternes, and his bloud shal come vpon him, and his reproch his Lord wil restore to him. Chap. XIII. note For their obstinacie in idolatrie, 7. greatest plagues are threatned: 10. from which none shal be able to deliuer them. 14. But at last Christ coming wil redeme al by his death.

1   Ephraim note speaking, horrour inuaded Israel: and he sinned note in Baal, and died.

2   And now they haue added to sinne: and they haue made to themselues note a molten of their siluer as it were the similitude of idols, the whole is the worke of craftesmen: to these they say: Immolate men adoring calues.

3   Therfore they shal be as a morning cloude, and as a morning dew passing away, as dust caught with a whirlewind out of the floore, and as smoke out of the chimnie.

4   But I the Lord thy God out of the Land of Ægypt: and God beside me thou shalt not know, and there is no Sauiour beside me.

5   I knew thee in the desert, in the land of wildernes.

6   According to their pustures they were filled, and were made ful: they haue lifted vp their hart, and haue forgotten me.

7   And I wil be vnto them as a lionesse, as a leopard in the way of the Assyrians.

8   I wil meete them as a beare her yong being violently taken away, and I wil breake in sunder the inner partes of their liuer: and wil consume them there as a lion, the beast of the filde shal teare them.

9    notePerdition is thine ô Israel: note onlie in me thy helpe.

10   Where is thy king? Now especially let him saue thee in al thy cities: & thy iudges, of whom thou saydst: Geue me kinges, and princes.

11   I wil geue thee a king in my furie, and wil take him away in mine indignation.

12   The iniquitie of Ephraim is bound together, his sinne is hidden.

13   The sorowes of a woman in trauel shal come to him, he a

-- --

sonne not wise: for now he shal not stand the contraction of the children.

14    noteOut of the hand of death I wil deliuer them, from death I wil redeme them: I wil be thy death ô death, thy bitte wil be ô hel, consolation is hidden from mine eyes.

15   Because he shal diuide betwen bretheren: our Lord wil bring a burning winde rising from the desert: and it shal drie vp his vaines, and shal make his fountaine desolate, and he shal spoyle the treasure of euerie vessel that is to be desired. Chap. XIIII. note The prophet forewarning the people of their future afflictions, 2. exhorteth them to repentance, and confession of their sinnes: 5. foreshewing that God wil geue much grace to the penitent. 10. Al which mysteries only the godlie wise shal vnderstand.

1   Let Samaria note perish, because she hath stirred vp her God to bitternes: let them perish by the sword, let their litle ones be dashed, and let the wemen with child be cut in sunder.

2   Conuert ô Israel to our Lord thy God: because thou art fallen in thine iniquitie.

3   Take wordes with you, and conuert to our Lord, and say to him: Take away al iniquitie, and receiue good: and we wil render the calues of our lippes.

4   Assur shal not saue vs, we wil not mount vpon horse: neither wil we say any more: Our goddes the worke of our handes: because thou wilt haue mercie on that pupil, which is in thee.

5   I note wil heale their confractions, I wil loue them voluntarily: because my furie is auerted from them.

6   I wil be as dew, Israel shal spring as the lillie, and his roote shal breake forth as that of Libanus.

7   His boughes shal goe, and his glorie shal be as the oliuetree: and his smel as of Libanus.

8   They shal be conuerted that sitte vnder his shadow: they shal liue with wheate, and they shal spring as a vine: his memorial as the wine of Libanus.

9   Ephraim what haue I to doe any more with idols? I wil heare, and I wil direct him as a verdant firretree: out of me thy fruit is found.

10    noteWho is wise, and shal vnderstand these thinges? of vnderstanding, and shal know these thinges? because the wayes of our Lord be right, and the iust shal walke in them: but preuaricatours shal fal in them.

-- --

THE PROPHECIE OF IOEL. note Ioel the sonne of Phatuel borne in Bethoron, of the tribe of Issachar; prophecied the same time, or part therof, with Osee, according to S. Ieromes rule, approued by most expositers, that when anie of these twelue Prophetes expresseth not what time he writte, the same time is vnderstood which the precedent prophet noteth. note He prophecied to the kingdom of Iuda, as appeareth by expresse mention of Sacrifice, Priestes, house of God, Ierusalem, and Sion; but describeth also the whole land of twelue tribes, consumed by the Eruke, Locust, Bruke, and Blast. note And after the euersion of the former people, the coming of the Holie Ghost vpon the seruants of God men and wemen: the 120. faithful gathered in the chamber in Sion. note Finally foreshewing the general Iudgement, and future eternal world. Chap. I. The Chaldees shal miserably waste the kingdom of Iuda: 9. take away sacrifice by destroying the temple: 10. and so make the land barren spiritually, and temporally.

1   The word of our Lord, that was made to Ioel the sonne of Phatuel.

2   Heare this ye ancients, and harken with your eares al ye inhabitants of the land: if this hath bene done in your dayes, or in the dayes of your fathers?

3   Vpon this note tel you to your children, and your children to their children, and their childred to an other generation.

4   09Q0318The residue of the eruke hath the locust eaten, & the residue of the locust hath the bruke eaten, and the residue of the bruke hath the blast eaten.

5   Awake you that be drunke, and weepe, and howle al ye, that drinke wine in sweetnes: because it is perished from your mouth.

6   For a nation is ascended vpon my land, strong & innumerable: his teeth as the teeth of a lion: and his cheekteeth as of a lions whelpe.

7   He hath layd my vineyard into a desert, and hath pilled of the barke of my figtree: stripping he hath spoiled it, and cast it forth: the boughes therof are made white.

8   Mourne as a virgin girded with sackcloth vpon the husband of her youth.

9    noteSacrifice and libation is perished out of the house of our Lord: the priests our Lords ministers mourned.

10   The region is destroyed, the ground hath mourned: because

-- --

the wheate is wasted, the wine is confounded, the oyle hath languished.

11   The husbandmen are confounded, the dressers of vines haue howled vpon the wheate, and the barley, because the haruest of the filde is perished.

12   The vineyard is confounded, and the figtree hath languished: the pomegranet, & the palmetree, and the appletree, and al the trees of the filde are withered: because ioy is confounded from the children of men.

13   Gird yourselues, and mourne ye priests, howle ye ministers of the altar: goe in, lie in sacke clothe ye ministers of my God: because sacrifice & libation is perished out of the house of your God.

14    noteSanctifie ye a fast, cal an assemblie, gather together the ancients, al the inhabitants of the land into the house of your God: and crie ye to our Lord:

15   A a a, for the day: because the day of our Lord is at hand, and as destruction from the mightie it shal come.

16   Why, are not the victuals perished before your eyes, ioy and exultation out of the house of our God?

17   The beastes are rotted in their dung, the barnes are destroyed, the storehouses are dissipated: because the wheate is confounded.

18   Why groned the beast, why lowed the flockes of the heard? because there is no pasture for them: yea and the flockes of the cattel are perished.

19   To thee ô Lord wil I crie: because fire hath eaten the beautiful thinges of the desert, and the flame hath burnt al the trees of the region.

20   Yea and the beastes of the filde, as a garden bed thirsting for a shower, haue looked vp to thee, because the fountaines of waters are dried vp, & fire hath deuoured the beautiful thinges of the desert. note note

-- --

Chap. II. note The Chaldees wil assault & afflict the Iewes with great violence. 12. After humble repentance in captiuitie, 18. Gods benignitie wil comforte them. 23. with abundance of spiritual grace by Christ: 28. sending also the Holie Ghost. 30. And terrible signes before the day of Iudgement.

1   Sovnd ye note with the trumpet in Sion, howle in my holie mount, let al the inhabitants of the land be trubled: Because note the day of our Lord cometh,

2   because the day of darkenes, and of mist is neere, the day of clowde, and whirlewind: as the morning spred vpon the montaines much people & strong: the like to it hath not bene from the beginning, and after it shal not be euen vnto the yeares of generation & generation.

3   Before the face therof a deuouring fyre, and after it a burning flame: the land before it as it were a garden of pleasure, and after it the wildernes of a desert, neither is there that can escape it.

4   As the appearance of horses, their appearancè. & as horsemen so shal they runne.

5   As the sound of chariots vpon the toppes of mountaines shal they leape, as the sound of a flame of fire deuouring stubble, as a strong people prepared to battel.

6   At his presence the people shal be vexed: al visages shal be made like a potte.

7   They shal runne as valients: as men of warre they shal scale the wal: the men shal march in their wayes, & shal not decline from their pathes.

8   None shal presse his brother; they shal walke euerie one in his owne pathe: yea & through the windowes they shal fal, & shal note not demolish.

9   They shal enter the city: they shal runne on the wal, they shal climbe the houses, by the windowes they shal enter as a theefe.

10   At his presence the earth hath trembled, the heauens are moued: the sunne and moone are darkened, and the starres haue withdrawne their shining.

11   And our Lord hath geuen his voice before the face of his host: because his campes are exceding manie, because strong & doing his word: for great is the day of our Lord, & terrible excedingly: and who shal susteyne it?

12   Now therfore sayth our Lord: note Conuert to me in al your

-- --

hart, note in fasting, and in weeping, and in mourning.

13   And rent your hartes, and not your garments, and turne to the Lord your God: because he is benigne and merciful, patient and of much mercie, & readie to be gracious vpon the malice.

14   Who knoweth if he wil conuert, and forgeue, and leaue after him benediction, sacrifice and libament to the Lord your God?

15   Sound ye with the trumpet in Sion, sanctifie a fast, cal an assemblie,

16   gather together the people, sanctifie the Church, assemble the ancients, gather together the litle ones, and them that sucke the breastes: let the bridegrome goe forth of his chamber, and the bride out of her bride chamber.

17   Betwen the porch and the altar the priests our Lords ministers shal weepe, and shal say: Spare ô Lord, spare thy people: and geue not thine inheritance into reproch, that the nations haue dominion ouer them. Why say they in the peoples: Where is their God?

18   Our Lord hath bene note zelous to his land, and hath spared his people.

19   And our Lord answered, and sayd to his people: Behold note I wil send you corne, and wine, and oyle, and you shal be replenished with them: and I wil geue you no more to be a reproch in the Gentils.

20   And him that is from the North, I wil make far from you: and I wil expel him into a land vnpassable, & desert, his face against the east sea, and his extreme part to the last sea: & his stinke shal ascend, & his rotennes shal ascend, because he hath done proudly.

21   Feare not ô land, reioyce & be glad: because our Lord hath magnified to doe.

22   Feare not ye beastes of the region: because the beautiful thinges of the desert are sprung, because the tree hath brought his fruite, the figtree, and the vine haue geuen their vigour.

23   And ye children of Sion reioyce, and be ioyful in the Lord your God: because he hath geuen you a doctor of iustice, and he wil make the early and the late showre to descend to you as in the beginning.

24   And the floores shal be filled with wheate, and the presses shal ouerflow with wine, and oyle.

25   And I wil render you the yeares, which the locust, the bruke, and the blast, and the eruke hath eaten: my great strength, which I haue sent vpon you.

26   And you shal eate eating, and shal be filled: and you shal praise the name of the Lord your God, that hath done meruels with you, and my people shal not be confounded for euer.

27   And you shal know that I am in the middes of Israel: & I the Lord your God, and there is none besides: and my people shal not be confounded for euer.

-- --

28   And it shal be after this: note I wil powre out my spirit vpon al flesh: and your sonnes, & your daughters shal prophecie: your ancients shal dreame dreames, and your yong men shal see visions.

29   Yea and vpon my seruants, and handmayds in those dayes I wil powre out my spirit.

30   And I wil geue wonders in heauen, and in earth, bloud, and fire, and vapour of smoke.

31   The sunne shal be turned into darkenes, and the moone into bloud: before the great and horrible day of the Lord doth come.

32   And it shal be, euerie one that shal inuocate the name of the Lord, shal be saued: because in mount Sion, and in Ierusalem shal be saluation, as our Lord hath sayd, and in the residew whom our Lord shal cal. Chap. III. note After the conuersion of the Iewes to Christ, 2. shortly foloweth the general Iudgement. 3. where euerie one according to their desertes, shal receiue (expressed here in parabolical speach) 7. & 19. the wicked euerlasting paine: 18. & 20. and the blessed eternal ioy.

1   Becavse loe note in those dayes, and in that time when I shal conuert the captiuitie of Iuda, and Ierusalem.

2   I wil gather together al Nations, & wil lead them into the valley of note Iosaphat: and I wil plead with them there vpon my people, and myne inheritance Israel, whom they haue dispersed in the nations, and haue diuided my land.

3   And vpon my people they haue cast lot: and boy they haue geuen to be a strumpet, and wench they haue sould for wine that they might drinke.

4   But what is to me and to you ô Tyre, and Sidon, and al the border of the Palesthines? what, wil you render me reuenge? and if you doe reuenge against me, I wil soone render you quickly recompence vpon your head.

5   For my siluer, and my gold you haue taken: and my desiderable thinges, and most beautiful you haue caried into your temples.

6   And the children of Ierusalem you haue sold to the children of the Greekes that you might make them far of from their coasts.

7   Behold I wil rayse them vp out of the place, wherin you haue sold them: and I wil turne your retribution vpon your owne head.

8   And I wil sel your sonnes, & your daughters into the handes of the children of Iuda, and they shal sel them to the Sabæans, a nation far of, because our Lord hath spoken.

9   Proclaime ye

-- --

this in the Gentils: sanctifie battel, rayse vp the strong: let them come, let al the men of warre come vp.

10   Cut your ploughes into swordes, and your spades into speares. Let the weake say: That I am strong.

11   Breake out, and come al ye nations from round about, and be gathered together: there wil our Lord make al thy strong ones to be slaine.

12   Let them arise, and let the Gentils ascend into the valley of Iosaphat: because there I wil sit, to iudge al nations round about.

13   Put in the sithes, because the haruest is ripe: come, and descend, because the presse is ful, the presses runne ouer: because their malice is multiplied.

14    notePeoples peoples in the valley of concision, because the day of our Lord is nigh in the valley of concision.

15   The sunne and the moone are darkened, and the starres haue withdrawen their shining.

16   And our Lord wil roare out of Sion, and out of Ierusalem he wil geue his voice: and the heauens, & the earth shal be moued, and our Lord the hope of his people, and the strength of the children of Israel.

17   And you shal know that I am the Lord your God dwelling in Sion my holy mount: and Ierusalem shal be holie, & strangers shal passe through it no more.

18   And it shal be in that day: the mountaines shal distil sweetnes, and the hilles shal flow with milke: and through al the riuers of Iuda shal runne waters: & a fountaine shal issue out of the house of the Lord, and shal water the torrent of thornes.

19   Ægypt shal be into desolation, & Idumea into a desert of perdition, for that they haue done vniustly against the children of Iuda, and haue shed innocent bloud in their land.

20   And Iewrie shal be inhabited for euer, and Ierusalem vnto generation and generation.

21   And I wil clense their bloud, which I had not clensed: and the Lord wil dwel in Sion. THE PROPHECIE OF AMOS. note Amos a heardesman of Thecua in the tribe of Zabulon, was indued with the spirite of prophecie about the same time with Osee, and Ioel, in the reigne of Ozias king of Iuda, and of Ieroboam sonne of Ioas king of Israel; in Metaphores, and other obscure speaches agreable to his pastoral education, but profound in sense, prophecieth especially against the kingdom of Israel, and diuers Gentiles; partly also against Iuda, foreshewing their afflictions for their sinnes: but at last the vocation of al Nations to Christ, with abundance of spiritual graces in his Church. note note

-- --

Chap. I. note In the reigne of Iozias in Iuda, and of Ieroboam in Israel, this prophet Amos, 3. threatneth Damascus, 6. Gaza, 8. Azotus, and other Philistians. 9. Tyre, 11. Idumea, 13. and Ammon, for their obstinacie in sinne, abusing his long patience.

1   The wordes of Amos, who was among note the pastours of Thecua: Which he saw vpon Israel in the dayes of Ozias the king of Iuda, and in the dayes of Iereboam the sonne of Ioas the king of Israel two yeares before note the earthquake.

2   And he sayd: Our Lord wil roare out of Sion, and out of Ierusalem he wil geue his voice: & the beautiful places of the pastours haue mourned and the toppe of Carmel is withered.

3   Thus sayth our Lord: Vpon note three wickednesses of Damascus, and note vpon foure I wil not conuert it: because they haue threshed Galaad with yron waynes.

4   And I wil send fyre into the house of Azael, and it shal deuoure the houses of Benadad.

5   And I wil breake the barre of Damascus: and I wil destroy the inhabitant out of the idol, and him that holdeth the scepter out of the house of pleasure: and the people of Syria shal be transported to Cyrene, saith our Lord.

6   Thus saith our Lord: Vpon three wickednesses of Gaza, & vpon foure I wil not conuert it, because they haue transported a perfect captiuitie, to shut it vp in Idumea.

7   And I wil send fyre on the wal of Gaza, and it shal deuoure the houses therof.

8   And I wil destroy the inhabitant out of Azotus, and him that holdeth the scepter out of Ascalon: and I wil turne my hand vpon Accaron, and the rest of the Philisthims shal perish, sayth our Lord God.

9   Thus saith our Lord: Vpon the three wickednesses of Tyre, and vpon foure I wil not conuert it: because they haue shut vp a perfect captiuite in Idumea, and haue not remembred the league of bretheren.

10   And I wil send fyre vpon the wal of Tyre, it shal deuoure the houses therof.

11   Thus sayth our Lord: Vpon three wickednesses of Edom, and vpon foure I wil not conuert him: because he hath persecuted his brother with the sword, and hath violated his mercie, and hath held his furie longer, and hath kept his indignation euen to the end.

12   I wil send fyre into Theman: and it shal deuoure the houses of Bosra.

13   Thus sayth our Lord: Vpon three wickednesses of the children of Ammon, and vpon foure I wil not conuert him: because he hath

-- --

cut in sunder the wemen with childe of Galaad to dilate his limite.

14   And I wil kindle a fyre in the wal of Rabba: & it shal deuoure the houses therof with howling in the day of battel, and with a whirlewind in the day of commotion.

15   And note Melchom shal goe into captiuitie, himself, and his princes together, sayth our Lord. Chap. II. note God also threatneth Moab, 4. Iuda, 6. and Israel, 9. that for ingratitude, 12. and other sinnes, they shal be brought into captiuitie.

1   Thvs sayth our Lord: Vpon three wickednesses of Moab and vpon note foure I wil not conuert him: because he hath burnt the bones of Idumea euen to ashes.

2   And I wil send fyre into Moab, and it shal deuoure the houses of Carioth: and Moab shal dye in the sound, in the noyse of the trumpet:

3   and I wil destroy the iudge out of the middes of him, and al his princes I wil kil with him, saith our Lord.

4   Thus saith our Lord: Vpon three wickednesses note of Iuda, & vpon foure I wil not conuert him: because he hath cast away the law of our Lord, and not kept his commandments: for their idols haue deceiued them, after which their fathers went.

5   And I wil send fire into Iuda, and it shal deuoure the houses of Ierusalem.

6   Thus saith our Lord: Vpon three wickednesses of Israel, and vpon note foure I wil not conuert him: because he hath sold the iust for siluer, and the poore for shoes.

7   Which bruise the heades of the poore vpon the dust of the earth, and decline the way of the humble: and note the sonne and his father haue gone to note a young woman, that they might violate my holie name.

8   And vpon garments layd to pledge they did lye beside euerie altar: & the wine of the condemned they dranke in the house of their God.

9   But I did cast out the Ammorrheit before their face: whose height the height of Cedars, & he strong as an oke: and I destroyed his fruite from aboue, & his rootes beneath.

10   It is I that made you come vp out of the Land of Ægypt, & I ledde you in the desert fourtie yeares, that you might possesse the Land of the Amorrheite.

11   And I raysed vp of your sonnes to be prophets & of your yongmen Nazareites, is it not so ô children of Israel, saith our Lord?

12   And you dranke wine to the Nazareites: and the prophets you commanded, saying: Prophecie not.

13   Behold I wil screake vnder you, as a wayne screaketh loden with hay.

14   And flight shal perish from the

-- --

swift, and the valient shal not obteyne his strength, and the strong shal not saue his life.

15   And he that holdeth the bow shal not stand, and the swift of his feete shal not be saued, and the rider of the horse shal not saue his life.

16   and the stoute of hart among the valients shal flee naked in that day, sayth our Lord. Chap. III. For their manifold sinnes, al the twelue tribes shal be sore plaged. 11. and made captiues.

1   Heare the word, that our Lord hath spoken vpon you, ye children of Israel: vpon al note the kindred that I brougt forth out of the Land of Ægypt, saying:

2   Onlie you haue I knowen of al the kindreds of the earth: therfore wil I visite vpon you al your iniquities.

3    noteWhy shal two walke together, vnles they be agreed?

4   Wil the lion roare in the forrest, vnles he haue a praye? wil the lions whelpe geue voice out of his denne, vnles he hath caught somewhat?

5   wil the bird fal into the snare of the earth, without the sowler? Shal the snare be taken away from the earth, before it hath taken somewhat?

6   Shal the trumpet sound in the citie, and wil not the people be afrayd? Shal there be note euil in the citie, which our Lord hath not done?

7   Because our Lord God wil not doe a word, vnles he haue reueled his secret to his seruants the prophets.

8   The lion shal roare, who wil not feare? Our Lord God hath spoken, who shal not prophecie?

9   Make it heard in the houses of Azotus, and in the houses of the Land of Ægypt: and say: Gather ye together vpon the mountaines of Samaria, and see the manie madnesses in the midddes therof, and them that suffer calumnie in the inner parts therof.

10   And they haue not knowne to doe right, sayth our Lord, treasuring vp iniquitie, and robberies in their houses.

11   Therfore thus sayth our Lord God: The land shal be in tribulation, & compassed about: and thy strength shal be plucked away from thee, and thy houses shal be spoyled.

12   Thus sayth our Lord: As if a pastour should get out of the lions mouth two legges, or the tippe of the eare: so shal the children of Israel, that dwel in Samaria, be deliuered, in the plague of the bed, and in the couche of Damascus.

13   Heare ye, and contest in the house of Iacob, sayth our Lord the God of hosts:

14   That in the day when I shal begin to visite the preuarications of Israel, I wil visite vpon him, and vpon

-- --

the altars of Bethel: and note the hornes of the altar shal be cut of, and shal fal to the ground.

15   And I wil strike the winter house with the summer house: and the houses of yuorie shal perish, and manie houses shal be dissipated, sayth our Lord. Chap. IIII. note The tenne tribes are particularly charged for oppressing the poore, 2. therfore threatned with calamities: 6. blamed for their obstinacie: 12. neuertheles al are admonished to expect Christ.

1   Heare this word ye note fatte kine, which are in the mountaines of Samaria: which doe calumnie to the needie, and breake the poore: which say to your lords: Bring, and we wil drinke.

2   Our Lord God hath sworne by his holie, that loe the dayes shal come vpon you, and they shal lift you vp on poles, and your remnant in pottes boyling hotte.

3   And by the breaches you shal goe out one against an other, & you shal be cast forth into note Armon, saith our Lord.

4    noteCome ye to Bethel, and doe impiousely: to Galgal, and multiplie preuarication: and offer in the morning your victimes, three dayes your tithes.

5   And sacrifice ye prayse of the leauened: and cal voluntarie oblations, and proclaime it: for so would you ô children of Israel, sayth our Lord God.

6   Wherupon I also note haue geuen you dulnes of the teeth in al your cities, and lacke of bread in al your places: and you haue not returned to me, sayth our Lord.

7   I also haue stayed the rayne from you, when there remayned yet three monethes vnto haruest: and I rayned vpon one citie, and vpon an other citie I rayned not: one part was rayned vpon; and the part whereupon I rayned not, withered.

8   And two and three cities came to one citie to drinke water, & were not filled: & you returned not to me, saith our Lord.

9   I stroke you with a burning winde, & with blasting, the multitude of your gardens, and al your vineyards: your oliue groues, & figgroues the eruke hath eaten: and you returned not to me, sayth our Lord.

10   I sent death vpon you in the way of Ægypt, I stroke your yongmen with the sword, euen to the captiuitie of your horses: and I made the putrefaction of your campe to come vp into your nostherels: and you returned not to me, sayth our Lord.

11   I subuerted you, as God subuerted Sodom and Gomorth, and you were made as a fyrebrand hastely caught from the burning: and you returned not to me, sayth our Lord.

12   Wherfore these thinges wil I doe to

-- --

thee Israel: but after I shal doe these thinges to thee, note be prepared to meete thy God ô Israel.

13   Because loe he that formeth the mountaines and createth the wind, and declareth his word to man, maketh the morning mist, and walketh vpon the high places of the earth: our Lord the God of host is his name. Chap. V. note Notwithstanding great miseries threatned against the tenne tribes: 4. yet if they wil repent they shal escape: 7. otherwise they shal fal into captiuitie: 14. and therfore they are admonished to returne to God: 16. but being obstinate, 21. no sacrifice can appeaze Gods wrath.

1   Heare ye this word, that I lift vpon you note a lamentation. The house of Israel is fallen, and it shal not adde to rise againe.

2   The virgine of Israel is cast forth vpon her land, there is none to rayse her vp.

3   Because thus sayth our Lord God: The citie, out of which came forth a thousand, there shal be left in it an hundred: and out of which there came an hundred, there shal be left in it tenne, in the house of Israel.

4   Because thus sayth our Lord to the house of Israel: Seeke ye me, and you shal liue.

5   And seeke not Bethel, and into Galgal enter not, and into Bersabee you shal not passe: because Galgal shal be led captiue, and Bethel shal be vnprofitable.

6   Seke ye our Lord: and liue: lest perhaps the house of Ioseph be burnt as fyre, and it shal deuoure, and there shal be none to quench Bethel.

7   You that turne iudgement into wormewod, and leaue of iustice in the land.

8   Him that maketh Arcturus, and Orion, and that turneth darknes into morning, and that changeth day into night: that calleth the waters of the sea, and powreth them out vpon the face of the earth: The Lord is his name.

9   He that seeketh destruction vpon the strong, and bringeth depopulation vpon the mightie.

10   They haue hated him that rebuketh in the gate: and him that speaketh perfectly they haue abhorred.

11   Therfore because you spoiled the poore, and tooke the chosen praye from him: you shal build houses with square stone, and shal not dwel in them: you shal plant most amiable vineyards, and shal not drinke the wine of them.

12   Because I haue knowen manie your wickednesses, and your strong sinnes: enemies of the iust, taking bribe, and oppressing the poore in the gate.

13   Therfore shal the wise at that time hold his peace, because it is an euil time.

14   Seeke ye good, and not euil, that you may liue: and our Lord the God of

-- --

hosts wil be with you, as you haue sayd.

15   Hate ye euil, and loue good, and establish iudgement in the gate: note if perhaps our Lord the God of hosts may haue mercie on the remnant of Ioseph.

16   Therfore thus sayth our Lord the God of hosts the Dominatour, in al streates lamentation: and in al places that are without, shal be sayd wo wo: and they shal cal the husbandman to mourning, and to lamentation them that know to lament.

17   And in al vineyardes there shal be lamentation: because I wil passe through in the middes of thee, sayth our Lord.

18   Wo vnto them that desyre the day of our Lord: to what purpose the same vnto you? This day of our Lord, darkenes, and not light.

19   As if a man should flee from the face of a lion, & a beare should mete him: & enter into the house, & leane with his hand vpon the wal, and a serpent should bite him.

20   Why, is not the day of our Lord darkenes, and not light: and mist, and no shining therein?

21   I haue hated, and haue reiected your festiuities: and I wil not take the odour of your assemblies.

22   And if you shal offer vnto me holocausts, and your gifts, I wil not receiue them: and the vowes of your fat thinges I wil not respect.

23   Take away from me the tumult of thy songes: and the canticles of thy harpe I wil not heare.

24   And iudgement shal be reueled as water, and iustice, as a mightie torrent.

25   Why, note did you offer hostes and sacrifice to me in the desert fourtie yeares, ô house of Israel?

26   And you caried a tabernacle for your Moloch, and the image of your idols, the starre of your God, which you made to your selues.

27   And I wil make you remoue beyond Damascus, saith our Lord, the God of hostes is his name. Chap. VI. note For the auarice, and luxurie of both kingdomes, 7. they shal be caried into captiuitie.

1   VVo to you that are rich note in Sion, and haue confidence in the mountaine of Samaria: ye great men, heads of the peoples, going stately into the house of Israel.

2   Passe ye into Chalane, and see, & goe ye thence into Emath the great: and descend into Geth of the Palestines, and to al the best kingdoms of these: if their border be larger then your border.

3   You that are seperated vnto the euil day: and approch to the throne of iniquitie.

4   You that sleepe in beds of iuorie, and play the wantons in your couches: that eate the lambe out of the flocke, and calues out of the middes of the

-- --

heard.

5   You that sing to the voice of the psalter: as Dauid they haue thought themselues to haue the instruments of song.

6   That drinke wine in phials, and are annoynted with the best oyntment: and they suffered nothing vpon the contrition of Ioseph.

7   Wherfore now they shal goe in the head of them, that goe in transmigration: and the faction of the wantons shal be taken away.

8   The Lord God hath sworne by his soule, saith our Lord the God of hostes: I detest the pride note of Iacob, and I hate his houses, and I wil deliuer vp the citie with the inhabitants therof.

9   And if there shal be left tenne men in one house, they also shal dye.

10   And his kinsman shal take him vp, and shal burne him, that he may carie the bones out of the house: and he shal say to him, that is in the inner parts of the house: Is there yet with thee?

11   And he shal answer: There is an end. And he shal say to him: Hold thy peace, & remember not the name of our Lord.

12   Because loe our Lord hath commanded, and he wil strike the greater house with ruins, and the lesser house with clefts.

13   Why note can horses runne vpon rockes, or can there be ploughing with buffles? because you haue turned iudgement into bitternes, and the fruite of iustice into wormewood?

14   Which reioyce in thinges of naught: which say: Why haue not we taken vnto vs hornes in our owne strength?

15   For behold I wil rayse vp from you ô house of Israel, saith our Lord the God of hostes, a nation: and they shal destroy you from the entrance of Emath, euen to the torrent of the desert. Chap. VII. In three visions manie miseries are reueled, which shal come vpon both the kingdomes. 10. A false priest of Bethel accusing the prophet of sedition, and endeuouring to chase him away, 14. is by him forewarned of miseries to his familie, and death to himself.

1   These thinges hath our Lord God shewed to me: and loe the former note of the locust in the beginning of thinges that spring of the later rayne, and behold the later rayne after the kings mowing.

2   And it came to passe: after it had finished to eate the grasse of the land, I sayd: O Lord God be propicious I beseech thee: who shal rayse vp Iacob, because he is a litle one?

3   Our Lord hath had pitie vpon this: note It shal not be, sayth our Lord.

4   These thinges hath our Lord God called iudgement vnto note fyre, and it deuoured the great depth

-- --

and it did eate a part together.

5   And I sayd: Lord God be quiet I besech thee: who shal rayse vp Iacob, because he is a litle one?

6   Our Lord had pitie vpon this: Yea this also shal not be, sayth our Lord God.

7   These thinges hath our Lord shewed to me: and loe our Lord standing vpon a wal plastered, and in his hand note a masons truel.

8   And our Lord sayd to me:? What seest thou Amos? And I sayd: A masons truel. And our Lord sayd: Behold I wil lay downe the truel in the middes of my people Israel: I wil adde no more to plaster it ouer.

9   And the excelses of the idol shal be throwen dowen, and the sanctifications of Israel shal be made desolate: and I wil rise vpon the house of Ieroboam with the sword.

10   And Amasias the priest of Bethel sent to Ieroboam the king of Israel, saying: Amos note hath rebelled against thee in the middes of the house of Israel: the land wil not be able to susteyne al his wordes.

11   For thus saith Amos: note Ieroboam shal dye by the sword, and Israel shal depart captiue out of their land.

12   And Amasias sayd to Amos: Thou that seest, goe, flee into the land of Iuda: & eate bread there, and thou shalt prophecie there.

13   And in Bethel thou shalt adde no more to prophecie: because it is the sanctification of the king, and it is the house of the kingdom.

14   And Amos answered, and sayd to Amasias: I am not a prophete note, and I am not the sonne of a prophet: but an heardsman am I plucking sycomores.

15   And our Lord tooke me when I folowed the flocke, and our Lord sayd to me: Goe, prophecie to my people Israel.

16   And now heare the word of our Lord: Thou sayest: Thou shalt not prophecie vpon Israel, and thou shalt not distil vpon the house of the idol.

17   Therfore thus saith our Lord: Thy wife shal fornicate in the citie, and thy sonnes, and thy daughters shal fal by the sword, & thy ground shal be measured with a corde: and thou shalt dye in a polluted land, and Israel shal depart captiue out of their land. Chap. VIII. note In a vision of an apple hooke the captiuitie of the tenne tribes is againe foreshewed, 4. with reprehension of their auarice, and oppression of the poore: 7. for which they shal fal into great miseries.

1   These thinges hath our Lord shewed to me: and note behold an apple hooke.

2   And he sayd: What seest thou Amos? And I sayd: An apple hooke. And our Lord sayd to

-- --

me: The end cometh vpon my people Israel: I wil adde no more to passe them.

3   And the henges of the temple shal creake in that day, saith our Lord God: manie shal dye: in euerie place shal silence be cast.

4   Heare this you that tread downe the poore, & make the needie of the land to fayle,

5   saying: When wil the moneth passe, and we shal sel wares: and the Sabbath, and we open the corne: that we may diminish the measure, and increase the sicle, and conuey in deceitful balances,

6   that we may for siluer possesse the needie, and the poore for shoes, and may sel the refuse of the corne?

7   Our Lord hath sworne agaynst the pride of Iacob: If I shal forget euen to the end al their workes.

8   Why, shal not the land be moued vpon this, and euerie inhabitant therof mourne: and rise vp as a riuer altogether, and be cast out, and runne downe to the riuer of Ægypt?

9   And it shal be in that day, saith our Lord God: note The sunne shal goe downe at midday, & I wil make the earth to be darke in the day of light.

10   And I wil turne your festiuities into mourning, and al your songues into lamentation: and I wil bring in vpon euerie backe of yours sackcloth, and vpon euerie head baldnes: and I wil lay it as the mourning of an onlie begotten sonne, and the later end therof as a bitter day.

11   Behold the dayes come, saith our Lord, and I wil send forth famine into the land: note not the famine of bread, nor thirst of water, but of hearing the word of the Lord.

12   And they shal be moued from the sea euen to sea, and from the North euen to the East: they shal goe about seeking the word of our Lord, and shal not finde.

13   In that day the fayre virgins shal faile, & the yongmen in thirst.

14   They that sweare by the sinne of Samaria, and say: Thy God ô Dan liueth: and the way of Bersebee liueth: and they shal fal, and shal rise no more. Chap. IX. note The great destruction of Ierusalem, 8. and dispersion of al the Iewes are againe prophecied: 11. with the conuersion of Gentils, and the Church of Christ shal greatly prosper.

1   I Saw our Lord standing vpon note the altar, and he sayd: Strike note the henges, & let the lintels be moued: for there is auarice in the head of al, and the last of them wil I kil by the sword: there shal be no flight for them: they shal flee, and he shal not be saued that shal flee of them.

2   If they shal descend euen to hel, thence shal my hand bring them out: and if they

-- --

shal ascend enen to heauen, thence wil I plucke them downe.

3   And if they shal be hid in the toppe of Carmel, thence searching wil I take them away: and if they shal hide themselues from mine eyes in the depth of the sea, there wil I command the serpent & he shal bite them.

4   And if they shal go into captiuitie before their enemies, there wil I command the sword, and it shal kil them. And I wil set mine eyes vpon them to euil, and not to good.

5   And our Lord the God of hostes, which toucheth the earth, and it shal melt away: and al that dwel therein shal mourne: and it shal al rise as a riuer, and shal runne downe as the floud of Ægypt.

6   He that buildeth in heauen his ascension, and hath founded note his bundel vpon the earth: who calleth the waters of the sea, and powreth them out vpon the face of the earth, the Lord is his name.

7   Why, are not you as the children of the Æthiopians vnto me, ô children of Israel, saith our Lord? Did not I make Israel to ascend out of the Land of Ægypt: and the Palesthins out of Cappadocia, and the Syrians out of Cyrenee?

8   Behold the eyes of our Lord God vpon the sinning kingdom, & I wil destroy it from the face of the earth: but yet destroying I wil not destroy note the house of Iacob, sayth our Lord.

9   For behold I wil command, and wil shake the house of Israel in al nations, as wheate is shaken in a sieue: and there shal not a litle stone fal vpon the earth.

10   Al the sinners of my people shal fal by the sword: which say: The euil shal not approch, & shal not come vpon vs.

11    noteIn that day I wil rayse vp the tabernacle of Dauid, that was fallen: & I wil reedifie the breaches of the walles therof, and those thinges, that were fallen I wil repayre: and I wil reedifie him as in the dayes of old.

12   That they may possesse the remnant of Idumea, and al nations, because that my name is inuocated vpon them: saith our Lord that doth these thinges.

13   Behold the dayes come, saith our Lord: and the plougher shal ouertake the reaper, & the treader of the grape him that soweth sede: and the mountaynes shal droppe sweetnes, and al hilles shal be tilled.

14   And I wil conuert the captiuitie of my people Israel: and they shal build the desert cities, & inhabite: and shal plant vineyards, and drinke the wine of them: & shal make gardens, and eate the fruites of them. And I wil plant them vpon their owne ground: & I wil no more plucke them out of their land, which I haue geuen them, sayth our Lord thy God.

-- --

THE PROPHECIE OF ABDIAS. note Abdias borne in Sichem, of the tribe of Ephraim, prophecied the same time with Amos; so briefly that his prophecie is not parted into chapters: 1. against the Idumeans; foreshewing their destruction; 10. for their perpetual emnitie against the Iewes, and confederacie with the Chaldees. 17. The captiuitie and relaxation of the Iewes. 19. And redemption of the whole world by Christ. note

1   The vision of Abdias. Thus sayth our Lord God to Edom: We haue heard a bruit from our Lord, and he note hath sent a legate to the Gentils: Rise ye, and let vs arise against him into battel.

2   Behold I haue geuen thee a litle one in the Gentils: thou art cont&ebar;ptible excedingly.

3   The pride of thy hart hath extolled thee, dwelling in the clefts of rockes, exalting thy throne: which sayst in thy hart: Who shal plucke me downe to the earth? note

4   If thou shalt be exalted as an eagle, and if thou shalt set thy nest among the starres: thence wil I plucke thee downe, sayth our Lord.

5   If theues had gone in to thee, if robbers by night, how hadst thou held thy peace? would not they haue stolen thinges sufficent for themselues? if the grape gatherers had entered into thee, would they not haue left thee at the least a cluster?

6   How haue they searched Esau, haue they sought out his hidden thinges?

7   Euen to the border haue they cast thee out: al the men of thy league haue mocked thee: the men of thy peace haue preuailed against thee: they that eate with thee, shal lay embushments vnder thee: there is no wisedom in him.

8   Why, shal not I in that day, sayth our Lord, destroy the wise out of Idumea, and prudence from the mount of Esau,

9   And thy valients of the South shal feare, that man may perish from the mount of Esau

10   For the slaughter, and for the iniquitie against thy brother Iacob, confusion shal couer thee, and thou shalt perish for euer.

11   In the day when thou stoodest against him, when strangers tooke his armie, and foreners entered his gates, and vpon Ierusalem cast lotte: thou also wast as one of them.

12   And note thou shalt not dispise in the day of thy brother, in the day of his peregrination: and thou shalt not reioyce ouer the children of Iuda, in the day of their perdition: & thou shalt not magnifie thy mouth in the day of distresse.

-- --

13   Neither shalt thou enter the gate of my people in the day of their ruine: neither shalt thou also dispise in his euils in the day of his destruction: and thou shalt not be sent out against his armie in the day of his destruction.

14   Neither shalt thou stand in the outgoings to kil them that flee: and thou shalt not shut vp his remnant in the day of tribulation.

15   Because the day of our Lord is at hand vpon al nations: as thou hast done, so shal it be done to thee: thy retribution he wil returne vpon thine owne head.

16   For as you haue drunke vpon my holie mount, shal al Gentils drinke continually: & they shal drinke, and swallow vp, and they shal be as though they were not.

17   And in note mount Sion shal be saluation, and it shal be holie: and the house of Iacob shal possesse those that had possessed them.

18   And the house of Iacob shal be a fyre, and the house of Ioseph a flame, and the house of Esau stubble: and they shal be kindled in them, and shal deuoure them: and there shal be no remaynes of the house of Esau, because our Lord hath spoken.

19   And note they that are toward the South, shal inherite the mount of Esau, and they in the champaine countries, Philisthiims: and they shal possesse the region of Ephraim, and the region of Samaria: and Beniamin shal possesse Galaad.

20   And the transmigration of this host of the children of Israel, al places of the Chananeits euen to Sarepta: and the transmigration of Ierusalem, that is in Bosphorus, shal possesse the cities of the South.

21   And sauiours shal ascend into mount Sion to iudge the mount of Esau: and the kingdom shal be to our Lord. THE PROPHECIE OF IONAS. note Ionas the sonne of Amathi in Geth, of the tribe of Zabulon, in the reigne of Ieroboam sonne of Ioas king of Israel, not only in wordes, but also in his person prophecied, and prefigured Christ; as our Sauiour himself testifieth. note And vnder the name of Niniue announceth saluation to al Gentiles, that repent, and returne to God, as Niniue did. Chap. I. Ionas being sent to preach in Niuiue fleeth by sea, 4. a tempest riseth; 8. wherof he being found by lotte, to be the cause; 12. is cast into the sea, 15. and it is caulme.

-- --

1   And the word of our Lord was made to Ionas the sonne of Amathi, saying:

2   Arise, and goe into note Niniue the great citie, and preach in it: because the malice therof is ascended before me.

3   And Ionas arose, note to flee into Tharsis from the face of our Lord, and he went downe into Ioppe, and found a shippe going into Tharsis: and he gaue the fare therof, & went downe into it, that he might goe with them into Tharsis from the face of our Lord.

4   But our Lord sent a great winde into the sea: and a great tempest was made in the sea, & the shippe was in danger to be broken.

5   And the mariners were afrayd, and the men cried to their god: & they threw the vessels, that were in the shippe, into the sea, that it might be lightned of them: and Ionas went downe into the inner part of the shippe, and slept a deepe sleepe.

6   And the gouerner came to him, & sayd to him: Why art thou oppressed with sleepe? Rise, inuocate thy God, if perhaps God wil thinke of vs, and we perish not.

7   And euerie one sayd to his felow: Come, and note let vs cast lottes, and know why this euil is to vs. And they cast lottes, and the lot fel vpon Ionas.

8   And they sayd to him: Tel vs for whose cause this euil is to vs, what is thy worke? what is thy countrie? and whither goest thou? or of what people art thou?

9   And he sayd to them: I am an Hebrew & the Lord God of heauen I feare, which made the sea and the drie land.

10   And the men feared with great feare, and they sayd to him: Why hast thou done this? (For the men knew that he fled from the face of our Lord: because he had told them.)

11   And they sayd to him: What shal we do to thee, and the sea shal cease from vs? because the sea went, and swelled.

12   And he sayd to them: Take me vp, and cast me into the sea, and the sea shal cease from you: for I know that for me this great tempest is vpon you.

13   And the men rowed, to returne to the land, and they were not able: because the sea went and swelled vpon them.

14   And they cried to our Lord, and sayd: We besech thee ô Lord, let vs not perish in the life of this man, and geue not vpon vs innocent bloud: because thou ô Lord, hast done as thou wouldest.

15   And they tooke Ionas, and cast him into the sea: and the sea ceased from his rage.

16   And the men feared our Lord with great feare, & note immolated hostes to our Lord, and vowed vowes.

-- --

Chap. II. note Ionas is swallowed by a great fish; 3. prayeth with confidence in God; 11. and the fish casteth him on the drie land.

1   And our Lord prepared note a great fish to swallow done Ionas: and Ionas was in the bellie of the fish three dayes and three nightes.

2   And Ionas note prayed to our Lord his God out of the bellie of the fish.

3   And he sayd:

3   I cryed out of my tribulation to our Lord, & he hath heard me: out of the bellie of hel cried I, and thou hast heard my voice.


4   And thou hast cast me forth into the depth in the hart of the sea, and a floud hath compassed me: al thy surges, & thy waues haue passed ouer me.


5   And I sayd: I am cast away from the sight of thine eyes: but yet I shal see thy holie temple againe.


6   The waters haue compassed me euen to the soule: the depth hath inclosed me, the sea hath couered my head.


7   I am descended to the note extreme parts of the mountaines: the barres of the earth haue shut me vp for euer: and thou wilt lift vp my life from corruption, ô Lord my God.


8   When my soule was in distresse within me, I remembred our Lord: that my prayer may come to thee vnto thy holie temple.


9   They that kepe vanities in vaine, forsake their mercie.


10   But I in the voice of prayse wil immolate to thee: what thinges soeuer I haue vowed I wil render for saluation to our Lord.


11   And our Lord note spake to the fish: and it vomited vp Ionas vpon the drie land. Chap. III. note Againe Ionas is commanded to preach in Niniue, that within fourtie dayes it shal be destroyed: 5. They al fast, and repent: 10. and God recalleth his sentence.

1   And the word of our Lord was made to Ionas the second time, saying:

2   Arise, & goe into Niniue note the great citie: and preach in it the preaching which I speake to thee.

3   And Ionas arose, & went into Niniue according to the word of our Lord: & Niniue was a great citie of three dayes iorney.

4   And Ionas began to enter into the citie on dayes iorney: & he cried,

-- --

and sayd: As yet fourtie dayes, and Niniue note shal be subuerted.

5   And the men of Niniue beleued in God: and they proclamed a fast, and were clothed with sackcloths from the greater to the lesser.

6   And the word came to the king of Niniue: and he rose vp out of his throne, and cast away his garment from him, and was clothed with sackcloth, and sate in ashes.

7   And he cried, and sayd in Niniue from the mouth of the king & of his princes, saying: Men, note and beasts, and oxen, and cattel let them not taste any thing: nor feede, and let them not drinke water.

8   And let men, and beasts be couered with sackcloths, and crie to our Lord in strength, and let euerie man conuert from his euil way, & from the iniquitie, that is in their handes.

9   Who knoweth if God wil conuert, and forgeue: and wil returne from the furie of his wrath, and we shal not perish?

10   And God saw their workes, that they were conuerted from their euil way: and God had mercie on the euil which he had spoken, that he would do to them, and he did it not. Chap. IIII. The prophet lamenteth for that he was commanded to preach otherwise then it came to passe. 5. Going forth he stayeth nere the citie to see the end; 6. an yuie growing couereth his head from the sunne; 7. but withereth the next day; 8. & he lamenting desireth to dye; 10. and God sheweth that it is more meete to saue Niniue then the yuie.

1   And Ionas note was afflicted with great affliction, and was note angrie:

2   and he prayed to our Lord, and sayd: I besech thee ô Lord, Why, is not this my word, when I was yet in my countrie? for this did I preuent to flee into Tharsis. For I know that thou art a clement, and merciful God, patient, and of much compassion, and forgeuing vpon the euil.

3   And now Lord take I besech thee my soule from me: because better is death to me then life.

4   And our Lord sayd: Art thou angrie wel thinkest thou?

5   And Ionas went out of the citie, and sate against the East part of the citie: and he made himself a bowre there, and he sate vnder it in the shadow, til he might see what would befal to the citie.

6   And our Lord God prepared an iuie tree, & it came vp ouer the head of Ionas, to be a shadow ouer

-- --

his head, and to couer him: for he had laboured: and Ionas reioyced vpon the iuie with great ioy.

7   And God prepared a worme in the rysing of the morning against the morrow: and it stroke the iuie, and it withered.

8   And when the sunne was risen, our Lord commanded an hotte, and burning winde: and the sunne beate vpon the head of Ionas, and he broyled for heate: and he desired for his soule to dye, and sayd: It is better for me to dye then to liue.

9   And our Lord sayd to Ionas: Art thou angrie wel, thinkest thou, for the iuie? And he sayd: note I am note angrie wel euen vnto death.

10   And our Lord sayd: Thou art sorie for the iuie, wherin thou hast not laboured, nor made it to grow, which in one night came forth, and in one night is perished.

11   And shal not I spare Niniue the great citie, wherin are more then a hundred twentie thousand men, that know not what is betwen their right hand and their left, and manie beastes? THE PROPHECIE OF MICHEAS. note Micheas a Morasthite of the tribe of Ephraim, prophecied part of the time with Isai, & the former fiue lesse Prophets: against both the kingdomes of Israel and Iuda: foreshewing their captiuities, and relaxation of Iuda from Babylon: their conuersion to Christ nere the end of the world: and that in the meane time al other nations shal beleue in Christ. note Chap. I. note Samaria and al the tenne tribes shal be brought into captiuitie by the Assirians. 9. The two tribes shal also be inuaded and spoyled, euen nere to Ierusalem.

1   The word of our Lord that was made to Michæas the Morasthite, in the dayes of Ioathan, Achaz, and Ezechias kinges of Iuda: which he saw vpon Samaria and Ierusalem.

2   Heare al ye peoples: and let the earth attend, and the fulnes therof: and note let our Lord God be vnto you for a witnes, our Lord out of his holie temple.

3   Because loe our Lord wil goe forth out of his place: and he wil descend, & wil tread vpon the highest of the earth.

4   And the mountaines shal be consumed vnder him: and the

-- --

valleis shal be clouen, as waxe at the presence of fyre, & as waters that runne downe headlong.

5   For the wickednes of Iacob al this, and for the sinnes of the house of Israel. what is the wickednes of Iacob? is it not Sammaria? and what the excelses of Iuda? is it not Ierusalem?

6   And I wil lay Samaria as a heape of stones in the filde when a vineyard is planted: and I wil plucke downe her stones into the valley, & wil discouer her fundations.

7   And al her sculptils shal be cut in sunder, and al her wages shal be burnt with fyre, and I wil lay al her idols into perdition: because they are gathered together of the wages of an harlot, & note vnto the hyre of an harlot they shal returne.

8   Vpon this wil I lament, and howle: I wil goe spoiled, and naked: I wil make lamentation as of dragons, and mourning as it were of striches.

9   Because her plague is desperate, because it is come euen to Iuda it hath touched the gate of my people euen to Ierusalem.

10    noteIn Geth declare it not, weepe not with teares: note in the house of dust sprinkle your self with dust.

11   And passe ye to your selues ô faire habitation, confounded with ignominie: she went not out that dwelleth in the going out: the house adioyning shal receiue lamentation of you, which stood to her self.

12   Because she is weakened to good which dwelleth in bitternesses: because euil is descended from our Lord into the gate of Ierusalem.

13   Tumult of the chariot of astonishment to the inhabitant of Lachis: it is the beginning of sinne to the daughter of Sion, because in thee are found the wickednesses of Israel.

14   Therfore shal he geue spoilers vpon the inheritance of Geth: the houses of lying into deception to the kinges of Israel.

15   As yet wil I bring an heyre to thee which dwellest in Maresa: euen to note Odolla shal the glorie of Israel come.

16   Be bald, and be pouled for the children of thy delicacies: enlarge thy baldnes as an eagle: because they are led captiues out of thee. Chap. II. By their great iniustice, 7. notwithstanding their vaine presumption of Gods mercie; wherto he is in dede most prone, 8. the Israelites through their excessiue rapine, prouoke God to punish them. 12. yet when Christ shal come some Iewes wil serue him; and manie more in the end of the world.

1   VVo to you which thinke that is note vnpofitable, and worke euil in your beds: in the morning light

-- --

they doe it, because their hand is against God.

2   And they haue coueted fildes, and violently taken, and houses forcibly taken away: and oppressed the man and his house, the man and his inheritance.

3   Therfore thus saith our Lord: Behold I purpose euil vpon this familie: whence you shal not take away your neckes, and you shal not walke prowd, because it is a very euil time.

4   In that day a parable shal be taken vp vpon you, and a songue shal be sung with sweetnes, of them that say: With depopulation we are wasted: part of my people is changed: how shal he depart from me, wheras he returneth, that wil diuide our regions?

5   For this cause thou shalt haue none casting the cord of lot in the assemblie of our Lord.

6   Speake ye not note speaking: It shal not droppe vpon these, confusion shal not apprehend them.

7   The house of Iacob saith: Why is the spirit of our Lord abridged, or are his cogitations such? noteAre not my wordes good with him that walketh rightly?

8   And on the contrarie my people is risen vp as an aduersarie: from aboue the cote you haue taken away the cloke: & them that passed simply, you turned into battel.

9   The wemen of my people you haue cast out of the house of their delicacies: from their litle ones you haue taken my praise for euer.

10   Arise, and goe, because you haue no rest here. For the vncleannes therof it shal be corrupted with a sore putrefaction.

11   Would God I were not a man hauing the spirit, and that I did rather speake a lie: I wil distil to thee into wine, and into drunkennes: and it shal be this people vpon whom it is distilled.

12    noteGathering I wil gather thee wholly together ô Iacob: I wil bring together the remnant of Israel into one, I wil put them together as a flocke in the fold, as cattel in the middes of sheepcotes, they shal make a tumult by reason of the multitude of men.

13   For he shal ascend opening the way before them: they shal diuide, and passe through the gate, and shal enter by it: and their king shal passe before them, and our Lord in the head of them. Chap. III. note For the sinnes of the rich opressing the poore, 5. of falfe prophets flatering for lucre, 9. and of Iudges peruerting iustice, 12. Ierusalem, and the temple shal be destroyed.

1   And I sayd: Heare ye princes note of Iacob, & ye dukes of the house of Israel: Why, is it not your part to know

-- --

iudgement,

2   which hate good, and loue euil: which violently take away their skinnes from them, and their flesh from their bones?

3   Which haue eaten the flesh of my people, and haue slead their skinne from them: and haue broken, and cut their bones as in a kettle & as it were flesh in the middes of a potte. shal they crie to our Lord, and he wil not heare them: and he wil hide his face from them at that time, as they haue done wickedly in their inuentions.

5   Thus sayth our Lord vpon note the prophets, that seduce my people: that bite with their teeth, nnd preach peace: and if a man geue not something in their mouth, they sanctifie battel vpon him.

6   Therfore there shal be nigt to you for vision, and darkenes to you for diuination: and the sunne shal goe downe vpon the prophets, & the day shal be darkened ouer them.

7   And they shal be confounded that see visions, and the diuiners shal be confounded: and al shal couer their faces, because there is no answer of God.

8   But yet I am replenished with the strenght of the spirit of our Lord, with iudgement, and power: to declare vnto Iacob his wickednes, and to Israel his sinne.

9   Heare this ye princes of the house of Iacob, and ye note iudges of the house of Israel: which abhorre iudgement, & peruert al right thinges.

10   Which build Sion in bloud, and Ierusalem in iniquitie.

11   Her princes iudged for gifts, and her priests taught for wages, and her prophets diuined for money: & they rested vpon our Lord, saying: Why, is not our Lord in the middes of vs? euils shal not come vpon vs.

12    noteFor this, because of you, Sion shal be ploughed as a filde, and Ierusalem shal be as an heape of stones, and the mount of the temple as the high places of forests. Chap. IIII. note Manie Gentiles shal beleue in Christ: 6. and lastly the multitude of Iewes. 8. In the meane time the two tribes shal be caried into captiuitie, and be deliuered againe.

1   And it shal be: In note the later end of dayes there shal be the mount of the house of our Lord prepared in the toppe of mountaines, and high aboue the hilles: and peoples shal flow to it.

2   And manie nations shal hasten, & shal say: Come, let vs goe vp to the mountaine of our Lord, & to the house of the God of Iacob: & he wil teach vs of his wayes, and we shal goe in this pathes: because out of Sion shal the law goe forth, and the word of our Lord out of Ierusalem.

3   And he shal

-- --

iudge betwen manie peoples, and he shal rebuke strong nations vnto a far of: and they note shal cut their swordes into culters, and their speares into spades: nation shal not take sword against nation: and they shal no more learne to make battel.

4   And euerie man shal sitte vnder his vine, & vnder his figtree, and there shal be none to make them afrayd: because the mouth of the Lord of hosts hath spoken it.

5   Because note al peoples wil walke euerie one in the name of his God: but we shal walke in the name of the Lord our God for euer and euer.

6   In that day, saith our Lord; note I wil gather her that halteth: and her that I had cast out, I wil gather vp, & her whom I had afflicted.

7   And I wil make her that halted into a remnant: and her that had laboured into a mightie nation: and our Lord wil reigne ouer them in mount Sion, from this time now and for euer.

8   And thou note the towre of flocke, clowdie of the daughter of Sion shal come to thee: and the first powre shal come the kingdom to the daughter of Ierusalem.

9   Now why art thou drawne together with pensifnes? why, is there not a king to thee, or is thy counselor perished, because sorow hath apprehended thee as a woman in trauel?

10   Sorow thou & labour ô daughter of Sion as a woman in trauel: because now shalt thou goe out of the citie, and shalt dwel in the countrie, and shalt come euen to Babylon, there thou shalt be deliuered: there our Lord wil redeme thee out of the hand of thine enemies.

11   And now manie nations are gathered together vpon thee, which say: Let her be stoned: and let our eye looke vpon Sion.

12    noteBut they haue not knowne the cogitations of our Lord, and haue not vnderstood his counsel: because he hath gathered them together as the haye of the floore,

13   Arise, and thresh ô daughter of Sion: because I wil make thy horne of yron, and thy hoofes I wil make of brasse: & thou shalt breake in peeces manie peoples, and shalt kil the spoiles of them to our Lord, and their strength to the Lord of the whole earth. Chap. V. note Ierusalem shal be besieged and taken (2. Christ shal be borne in Bethlehem) 3. the Iewes shal not be wholly reiected, vntil the Gentiles beginne to embrace the true faith. 4. which shal be spred in the whole world, 8. pure from idolatrie, 14. and the incredulous punished.

-- --

1   Now shalt thou be spoiled note daughter of the spoiler: they haue layd siege vpon vs, with a rod shal they strike the cheeke of the iudge of Israel.

2   And thov Bethlehem, Ephrata, art note a litle one in the thousands of Iuda: out of thee shal come forth vnto me he that shal be the dominatour in Israel: and his coming forth09Q0319 from the begynning, from the dayes of eternitie.

3   Therfore shal he geue them euen til the time, wherin she that traueleth shal bring forth: and the remnant of his bretheren shal be conuerted to the children of Israel.

4   And he shal stand, and feede in the strength of our Lord, in the height of the name of our Lord his God: and they shal be conuerted, because now shal he be magnified euen to the endes of the earth.

5   And this man shal be peace: when the Assyrian shal come into our land, and when he shal tread in our houses: and we wil rayse vpon him09Q0320 seuen pastours, and 09Q0321 eight principal men.

6   And they shal feede the land of Assur in the sword, and the land of Nemrod in the speares therof: and he shal deliuer from Assur, when he shal come into our Land, and when he shal tread in our coasts.

7   And the remnant of Iacob shal be in the middes of manie peoples as dew from our Lord, and as droppes vpon the grasse, which expecteth not man, and tarieth not for the children of men.

8   And the remnant of Iacob shal be in the Gentiles in the middes of manie peoples, as a lion among the beasts of the forests, and as a lions whelpe among the flockes of cattel: who when he hath passed, and troden downe, and taken, there is none to deliuer.

9   Thy hand shal be exalted ouer thine enemies, and al thine enemies shal perish.

10   And it shal be in that day, sayth our Lord: I wil take away thy horses out of the middes of thee, and wil destroy thy chariots.

11   And I wil destroy the cities of thy land, and wil destroy al thy munitions, and I wil take away sorceries out of thy hand, & there shal be no diuinations in thee.

12   And I wil make thy sculptils to perish, and thy statuees out of the middes of thee: and thou shalt no more adore the workes of thy handes.

13   And I wil plucke vp thy groues out of the middes of thee: and wil destroy thy cities.

14   And I wil doe vengeance in furie and in indignation among al the nations, that haue not heard. note

-- --

note Chap. VI. note God expostulateth with the chiefe of the Iewes, 3. and with the whole people, their ingratitude, for his singular benefites: 6. who is not pacified with sacrifices, 8. but by doing iustice. 9. which they not doing, 13. shal be afflicted by their enimies.

1   Heare ye what our Lord speaketh: Arise, contend in iudgement against the mountaines, & let the hilles heare thy voice.

2   Let the mountaynes heare the iudgement of our Lord, & the strong fundations of the earth: because the iudgement of our Lord is with his people, and with Israel he wil be iudged.

3    noteMy people what haue I done to thee, or what haue I molested thee? answer me.

4   Because I brought thee out of the Land of Ægypt, & deliuered thee out of the house of them that serued: and sent before thy face Moyses, and Aaron, and note Marie?

5   My people remember I pray thee, what Balach the king of Moab purposed: and what Balaam the sonne of Beor answered him: from Setim euen to Galgal, that thou mightst know the iustices of our Lord.

6   What worthie thing shal I offer to our Lord? shal I bow the knee to the high God? What shal I offer vnto him holocausts, & calues of a yeare old?

7   Why, can our Lord be pacified with thousandes of rammes, or with manie thousandes of fatte buckgoates? Why, shal I geue my first borne for my wickednes, the fruite of my womb for the sinne of my soule?

8   I wil shew thee ô man what is good, and what our Lord requireth of thee: Verely note to do indgement, and to loue mercie, and to walke solicitous with thy God.

9   The voice of our Lord crieth to the citie, and saluation shal be to them that feare thy name: heare ye ô tribes, and who shal approue it?

10   As yet there is fire in the house of

-- --

the impious, treasures of iniquitie, and a lesser measure ful of wrath.

11   Why, shal I iustifie an impious balance, and the deceitful weights of the bag?

12   By which her richmen were replenished with iniquitie, and the inhabitants therin spake lies, and their tongue was fraudulent in their mouth.

13   And I therfore begane to strike thee with perdition for thy sinnes.

14   Thou shalt eate, & shalt not be filled: and thy humiliation in the middes of thee: and thou shalt apprehend, and shalt not saue: and whom thou shalt saue, I wil geue vnto the sword.

15   Thou shalt sow, and shalt not reape: thou shalt tread the oliue, and shalt not be anoynted with the oyle: and presse muste, & shalt not drinke the wine.

16   And thou hast kept the precepts note of Amri, and al the worke of the house of Achab: and thou hast walked in their willes, that I might geue thee into perdition, and the inhabitants therin into hissing, and the reproch of my people you shal beare. Chap. VII. note The prophet lamenteth, that for al his preaching few are good, and manie corrupt in maners: 5. therfore their miseries approch: 7. from which they shal be againe deliuered, 14. and prosper, 20. and al mankind shal be redemed by Christ.

1   VVo is me, because I am become as he that gathereth in autumne the clusters of vintage: there is no cluster to eate, timely ripe figges my soule hath desired.

2   The holie is perished out of the earth, & there is note none righteous among men: al lie in wayte for bloud, euerie one hunteth his brother to death.

3   The euil of their handes they cal good the prince requireth, and the iudge is in rendring: and the great man hath spoken the desire of his soule, and they haue trubled it.

4   He that is left among them, is as a brier: and he that is righteous, as the thorne of the hedge. The day of thy speculation, thy visitation cometh: now shal be the destruction of them.

5    noteBeleue not a frend, and trust not in prince: from her that sleepeth in thy bosome, keepe the closures of thy mouth.

6   Because the sonne doth contumelie to the father, & the daughter ryseth agaynst her mother, the daughter in law against her mother in law: & a mans enemies they of his owne houshold.

7   But I wil looke towards our Lord, I wil expect God my sauiour: my God wil heare me.

8   Reioyce not thou mine enemie ouer me, because I am fallen: I shal arise, when I haue sitte

-- --

in darkenes, our Lord is my light.

9   I wil beare the wrath of our Lord, because I haue sinned to him: vntil he iudge my iudgement: he wil bring me forth into the light, I shal see his iustice.

10   And mine enemie shal behold, and note she shal be couered with confusion, which sayth to me, where is the Lord thy God? Mine eyes shal looke on her: now shal she be into conculcation as the myre of the streetes.

11   The day that thy walles may be builded vp: in that day shal the law be made far of.

12   In that day and Assur shal come euen to thee, & euen to the fensed cities, and from the fensed cities euen to the riuer, and to sea from sea, and to mountaine from mountaine.

13   And the land shal be into desolation for the inhabitants therof, and for the fruite of their cogitations.

14    noteFeede thy people with thy noterod, the flocke of thine inheritance, them that dwel alone in in the forest, in the middes of Carmel: they shal feede vpon Basan and Galaad according to the dayes of old.

15   According to the dayes of thy coming forth out of the Land of Ægypt I wil shew him meruels.

16   The nations shal see, and shal be confounded vpon al their strength: they shal put the hand vpon the mouth, their eares shal be deafe.

17   They shal licke dust as serpents, as the creeping beasts of the earth, they shal be trubled in their houses: the Lord our God they shal dreade, and shal feare thee.

18   What God is like to thee, which takest away iniquitie, and passest ouer the sinne of the remnant of thine inheritance? he wil send his furie in no more, because he is willing mercie.

19   He wil returne, and wil haue mercie on vs: he wil lay away our iniquities: and he wil cast al our sinnes into the botome of the sea.

20   Thou wilt geue note truth to Iacob, note mercie to Abraham: which thou hast sworne to our fathers from the dayes of old. THE PROPHECIE OF NAHVM. note Nahvm borne in Elcese a towne in Galiley; prophecied shortly after the captiuitie of the tenne tribes, against Niniue, about fiftie yeares after Ionas preaching, and their repentance; when they became more wicked then before: foreshewing their vtter ruine, and ignominie. note In figure of the destruction of idolatrie in al nations, by Christ euangelizing and announcing peace, to al that wil beleue in him.

-- --

Chap. I. note Niniue shal be destroyed, not able to escape Gods powreful wrath. 9. The Assirians shal not preuaile against Ierusalem: 13. but themselues shal be slaine.

1   The note burden of Niniuie. The booke of the vision of Nahum the Elceseite.

2   God is ielous, & our Lord reuenging, our Lord reuenging, and hauing furie: our Lord reuenging on his aduersaries, and he is angrie with his enemies.

3   Our Lord is patient, and great of strength and clensing, he wil not make innocent. Our Lords wayes in tempest, and whirlewind, and clowdes the dust of his feete.

4   Rebuking the sea, and driyng it vp: and bringing al riuers to a desert. Basan is weakened and Carmel: & the floure of Libanus is faided.

5   The mountaines were moued at him, and the hilles were desolate: and the earth hath trembled at his presence, and the world, and al that dwel therin.

6   Before the face of his indignation who shal stand? and who shal resist in the wrath of his furie? his indignation is powred out as fire: and the rockes are dissolued by him.

7   Our Lord is good, and strenghning in the day of tribulation: and knowing them that hope in him.

8   And in a floud passing by, he wil make a consummation of the place therof: & darkenes shal pursew his enemies.

9   VVhat thinke ye against our Lord? consumation he wil make: there shal not rise duble tribulation.

10   Because as thornes claspe one an other: so note the feast of them that drinke together: they shal be consumed as stuble ful of drienes.

11   Out of thee shal come forth one that thinketh malice against our Lord in the minde deuising preuarication.

12   Thus saith our Lord: If they shal be perfect: and so a great manie, so also shal they be shorne, and he shal passe by: I haue afflicted thee, and I wil afflict thee no more.

13   And now I wil breake his rod from of thy backe, and I wil burst thy bondes in sunder.

14   And Our Lord wil command vpon thee, there note shal not be sowen of thy name any more: out of the house of thy God I wil destroy sculptil, & molten, I wil put thy graue, because thou art dishonored.

15   Behold vpon the mountaines the feete of him that Euangalizeth, and preacheth peace: celebrate ô Iuda thy festiuities, & render thy vowes: because Belial shal no more adde to passe through thee, he is wholly perished.

-- --

Chap. II. note The Chaldees shal mightely inuade the Assirians, 5. take and ransacke Niniue.

1   He is come vp that note shal scatter before thee, that shal keepe the seige: behold the way, fortifie the Ioynes, strengthen force excedingly.

2   Because our Lord hath rendered note the pride of Iacob, as the pride of Israel: because the waters haue dissipated them, and haue marred their branches.

3   The buckler of his valiants fyrie, the men of the armie in scarlets, the raynes of the chariot fyrie in the day of his preparation, and the driuers are brought asleepe.

4   In the wayes they are trubled, the chariots strooke one agaynst an other in the streetes: their appearance are as it were lampes, as it were lightning running to and fro.

5   He wil remember his valiants, they shal fal in their wayes: they shal quickly scale the walles therof, and a bowre shal be prepared.

6   The gates of the riuers are opened, and the temple throwen downe to the ground.

7   And the souldiar is led away captiue: and her handmayds were led away mourning as doues, murmuring in their hartes.

8   And Niniue note her waters as it were a fishpoole of waters: but themselues are fled note Stand stand, & there is none that wil returne.

9   Spoile the siluer, spoile the gold: and there is no end of the riches of al vessels that are to be desired.

10   She is dissipated, and rent, and torne: and pyning hart, and dissolution of the knees, and defect in al reynes: and the faces of them al as the blacknes of a pot.

11    noteVVhere is the habitation of lions, & the pasture of lions welps, to which the lion went, to goe in thither, the lions whelpe, and is there none to make them afrayd?

12   The lion hath caught sufficiently for his welpes, and hath killed for his lionesses: and he hath filled his dennes with praye, and his couch with rauening.

13   Behold I to thee, saith the Lord of hosts, and I wil burne thy chariots euen to smoke, and the sword shal eate thy litle lions: and I wil destroy thy praye out of the land, and the voice of thy messengers shal be heard no more. Chap. III. note A description of Niniues ruine, 5. made ignominious to al nations: 17. forraine souldiars fleing away, and al their owne terrified.

-- --

1   VVo to thee ô citie note of blouds, al of lying ful of tearing: spoile shal not depart from thee.

2   The voice of the whippe, and the voice of the violence of the wheele, & of the neighing horse, and of the feruent chariot, and of the horsman mounting.

3   And of the glistering sword, and of the glittering speare, and of a multitude slaine, and of a greuous ruine: neither is there an end of corses, and they shal fal on their bodies.

4   Because of the multitude of the fornications, of the harlot beautiful & grateful, and hauing sorceries, which hath sold nations in her fornications, & families in her sorceries.

5   Behold I to thee, sayth the Lord of hosts: and I wil discouer thy priuie parts in thy face, and wil shew to the Gentils thy nakednes, & to kingdoms thine ignominie.

6   And I wil throw vpon thee abominations, and wil vse thee contumeliously, and wil put thee for an example.

7   And it shal be, euerie one that shal see thee, shal leape backe from thee, and shal say: Niniue is wasted: who shal shake the head vpon thee? whence shal I seeke a c&obar;forter for thee?

8   Why, art thou better then note Alexandria ful of peoples, which dwelleth in the riuers? waters round about it: whose riches, the sea: waters the walles therof.

9   Æthiopia the strength of it, and Ægypt, & there is no end: Afrike, and the Libyans haue bene in thine ayde.

10   But she also in transmigration was led into captiuitie: her litle ones were dashed in the head of al wayes, and vpon her noble ones, they haue cast lot, and al her great men were made fast in fetters.

11   Thou also therfore shalt be made drunke, and shal be despised: and thou shalt seeke helpe of the enemie.

12   Al thy munitions as figtrees with their grene figges: if they be shaken, they wil fal into the mouth of the eater.

13   Behold thy people wemen in the middes of thee: to thine enimies the gates of thy land with opening shal be opened, fyre shal deuoure thy barres.

14   Draw thee water for the siege, build thy munitions: enter into the clay, and tread, making morter hold the bricke.

15   There the fyre shal eate thee: thou shalt perish by the sword, as a bruke it shal deuoure thee: be gathered together as the bruke, be multiplied as the locust.

16   Thou hast made thy merchandises more then are the starres of heauen: the bruke was spred, & flew away.

17   Thy kepers as the locusts: & thy litle ones as it were the locusts of locusts, which swarme on the hedges in the day of could: the sunne arose, & they flew away, and their place was not knowen where they were.

18   Thy

-- --

pastours slumbred, ô King of Assur, thy princes shal be buried thy people lay hid in the mountaynes, and there is none to gather them together.

19   Thy destruction is not obscure, thy plague is very sore: al that haue heard the fame of thee, haue clapped the hand vpon thee: for vpon whom hath not thy malice passed alwayes? THE PROPHECIE OF HABACVC. Habacvc borne in Bezochar prophecied the same time with Nahum foreshewing the victories of the Chaldees subdewing manie nations, namely the kingdom of Iuda, destroying Ierusalem and the temple, and carying the people captiue into Babylon; and afterwards the ruine of the same Chaldees, and relaxation of the Iewes: at last the coming of Christ, with diuers particular Mysteries described in a Canticle from his Incarnation to the general Iudgement, and eternitie of the next world. note Chap. I. note The prophet lamenteth the imminent ruine of the people, by the insolent crueltie of the Chaldees: 12. especially for that the holie citie shal be ransacked by idolaters, and most wicked men.

1   The note burden that Habacuc the prophete saw.

2   How long ô Lord shal I crie, and thou wilt not heare? shal I crie out to thee suffering violence, and thou wilt not saue?

3   Why hast thou shewed me iniquitie and labour, to see praye and iniustice against me? and iudgement is made, & contradiction more mightie.

4   For this cause is the law torne, & iudgement came not to the end: because the impious preuaileth agaynst the iust, therfore doth there come forth peruerse iudgement.

5   Behold ye in the nations, and see: meruel, and be astonied: because note a worke is done in your dayes, which no man wil beleue when it shal be told.

6   Because loe I note wil rayse vp the Chaldees, a bitter & swift nation, walking vpon the latitude of the earth, to possesse tabernacles not their owne.

7   It is horrible, and terrible: out of it self shal the iudgement, and the burden therof procede.

8   His horses lighter then leopards, and swifter then euening wolues; and his horsemen shal be spred abrode, for his horsemen shal come from a far, they shal flie as an eagle hastening to eate.

9   Al shal come to the praye, their faces a burning

-- --

winde: & he shal gather together as the sand, captiuitie.

10   And he shal triumph ouer kinges, & tyrants shal be his laughing flocke, and he shal laugh vpon euerie munition, and shal cast vp a mount, and shal take it.

11    noteThen shal the spirit be changed, and he shal passe, & fal: this is his strength of his God.

12   Why wast thou not from the beginning ô Lord my God, my holie one, & we shal not dye? Lord thou hast appoynted him for iudgement: and strong to chastise, thou hast founded him.

13   Thine eyes are cleane, from seing euil, & thou canst not looke toward iniquitie. Why lookest thou not vpon them that doe vniust thinges, & holdest thy peace when the impious deuoureth him that is more iust then him self?

14   And thou wilt make men as the fishes of the sea, & as the creeping beast not hauing a prince.

15    noteHe lifted vp al in the hooke, he drew it in his traine, and gathered it into his nette: vpon this he wil be glad and reioyce.

16   Therfore wil he immolate to his trayne, and he wil sacrifice do his nette: because by them his portion is fatte, and his meate chosen.

17   For this cause therfore spreddeth he his trayne, and alwayes to kil note the nations he wil not spare. Chap. II. note The captiuitie of the two tribes, their relaxation, Christ wil assuredly come though not quickly. 5. Their afflicters (the Chaldees) shal be destroyed; 18. and al other idolaters.

1   I note wil stand vpon my watch, and fixe my steppe vpon the munition: and I wil behold, to see what may be sayd to me, and what I may answer to him that rebuketh me.

2   And our Lord answered me, & sayd: Write the vision, & make it playne vpon tables: that he which runneth may read it ouer.

3   Because as yet the vision is far, and it shal appeare at the end, and shal not lye: if he shal make tariance, expect him: because coming he wil come, & he note wil not slacke.

4   Behold he that is incredulous, his soule shal not be right in him self: but note the iust shal liue in his faith.

5   And as wine deceiueth him that drinketh: so shal the prowd man be, and he shal not be beautified: who as it were hel, hath dilated his soule: and himself as death, and he is not filled: and he hath gathered together vnto him al nations, and hath heaped together vnto him al peoples.

6   Why, shal not al these take vp a parable vpon him, and a speach of obscure sayings of him: and it be sayd: Wo to him, that multiplieth thinges not his owne? how long also doth he agrauat

-- --

against himself thicke clay?

7   Why, shal they not rise sodenly, that shal bite thee: and they that teare thee, be raysed vp, and thou be for a spoile to them?

8   Because thou hast spoiled manie nations, al that shal be left of the peoples shal spoile thee: for the bloud note of man, and the iniquitie of the land, of the citie, and of al that dwel therein.

9   Wo to him that gathereth together naughtie auarice to his house, that his nest may be on high, and thinketh he is deliuered out of the hand of euil.

10   Thou note hast thought confusion to thy house, thou hast cut in sunder manie peoples, and thy soule hath sinned.

11   Because the stone out of the wal shal crie: and the timber, that is betwen the iunctures of the buildings, shal answer.

12   Wo to him that buildeth a citie in blouds, and prepareth a citie in iniquitie.

13   Why, are not these thinges from the Lord of hosts? For the peoples shal labour in much fire: and the nations in vaine, and they shal faynt.

14   Because the earth shal be replenished, that they may know the glorie of our Lord, as waters couering the sea.

15   Wo to him that geueth drinke to his freind, putting in his gal, and making drunke, that he may behold his nakednes.

16   Thou art filled with ignominie for glorie, drinke thou also, and be fast a sleepe: the cuppe of the right hand of our Lord shal compasse thee, and the vomite of ignominie vpon thy glorie.

17   Because the iniquitie of Libanus shal couer thee, and the wasting of the beasts shal terrifie them for the blouds of men, and the iniquitie of the land, and of the citie, and of al that dwel therein.

18   What profiteth the thing engrauen, that the forger therof hath grauen it, a molten, and a false image? because the forger therof hath hoped in his forgerie, to make dumme idols.

19   Wo vnto him that sayth to wood: Awake: Arise, to the dumme stone. Why, can it teach? Behold, this same is couered with gold, and siluer: and there is no spirit in the bowels therof.

20   But our Lord is in his holie temple: let al the earth be silent at his presence. Chap. III.

1   The prayer of Habacuc the prophet for note ignorances.

-- --

2   Lord I heard thy hearing, and note was afrayd.

2   Lord thy worke in note the middes of yeares, quicken it:

2   In the middes of yeares shalt thou make it knowen: when thou art angrie, thou wilt remember mercie.

3   God wil come from note the South, and the holie one from mount Pharan: note

3   His glorie shal couer the heauens, and the earth is ful of his prayse.

4   His brightnes shal be as the light, hornes in his handes:

4   There is his strength hid.


5   Before his face shal death goe. and the deuil shal goe forth before his feete.


6   He stood and measured the earth. he beheld, and dissolued the Gentils: and the mountaines of the world were broken. The hilles of the world were bowed, by the wayes of his eternitie.


7   For iniquitie I saw the tents of Æthiopia, note the skinnes of the land of Madian shal be trubled.

8   Why, wast thou angrie with the riuers ô Lord? or was thy furie in the riuers? or thine indignation in the sea?

8   Who wilt mount vpon thy horses, and thy chariots saluation.

9   Raysing thou wilt rayse vp thy bow: the othe to the tribes which thou hast spoken. note

9   Thou wilt cutte the riuers of the earth.


10   The mountaines saw thee, and were sorie, the gulfe of water passed. The depth gaue his voice: the height lifted vp his handes.


11   The sunne, and the moone stood in their habitation, in the light of thine arrowes, they shal goe in the brightnes of thy glittering speare.


12   In freating thou wilt treade downe the earth: in furie thou wilt astonish the Gentils.


13   Thou wentst forth the saluation of thy people: saluation with thy Christ. Thou strokest note the head out of the house of the impious, thou hast discouered the fundation euen to the neck. note

14   Thou hast cursed his scepters, the head of his warriers, them that come as a whirlewinde to disperse me.

14   Their exultation, as his that deuoureth the poore in secrete.


15   Thou madest a way in the sea for thy horses, in the middes of manie waters.

16   I heard, and my bellie was trubled: at the voice my lippes trembled. let rottenes enter in my bones, & swarme vnder me.

-- --

That I may rest in note the day of tribulation: that I may ascend to our girded people.


17   For the figtree shal not florish: and there shal be no spring in the vines. The worke of the oliuetree shal deceiue: and the fields shal not yeld meate: the cattel shal be cut of from the fold, and there shal be no heard in the stalles.


18   But I wil ioy in our Lord: and wil reioyce in God my Iesvs.


19   God our Lord is my strength: and he wil make my feete as of the harts. and vpon my high places he the conquerer wil lead me singing in psalmes. THE PROPHECIE OF SOPHONIAS. Sophonias the sonne of Chusi borne in Sarabatha of the tribe of Simeon, in the reigne of Iosias king of Iuda, somewhat before Ieremie (who beganne in the 13. yeare of the same Iosias. note After whom folowed Ezechiel, in the fift yeare of the transmigration of king Ioachin, and Baruch in the fift yeare after the destruction of Ierusalem: then Daniel three yeares after him) prophecied the captiuitie of the two tribes, and their relaxation; likewise the ruine of diuers Gentiles; the coming of Christ; conuersion of Gentiles, excecation of the Iewes, with their general conuersion towards the end of the world. Chap. I. note For certaine enormious sinnes, the captiuitie of the two tribes, is threatned, with admonition to repent, otherwise it shal be most terrible.

1   The word note of our Lord that was made to Sophonie the sonne of Chusi, the sonne of Godolias, the sonne of Amarias, the sonne of Ezechias, in the dayes of Iosias the sonne of Amon king of Iuda.

2    noteGathering I wil gather together al thinges from the face of the earth, sayth our Lord:

3   gathering man, and beast, gathering the foules of the heauen, and fishes of the sea: and there shal be ruines of the impious: and I wil destroy men from the face of the earth, sayth our Lord.

4   And I wil stretch forth my hand vpon Iuda, and vpon al the inhabitantes of Ierusalem: and I wil destroy out of this place the remnant of Baal, and the names of the temple wardens with the priests:

5   and them that adore vpon the toppes of houses the host of heauen, and adore, and sweare note by our Lord, and sweare by

-- --

Melchom.

6   And them that turne away from after the backe of our Lord, and that haue not sought our Lord, nor searched after him.

7   Be silent before the face of our Lord God: because note the day of our Lord is nere, because our Lord hath prepared an host, he hath sanctified his called.

8   And it shal be: in the day of the host of our Lord I wil visite vpon the princes, and vpon note the kinges sonnes, and vpon al that are clothed with strange clothing:

9   and I wil visite vpon euerie one, that arrogantly entereth vpon the threshold in that day, them that fil the house of our Lord their God with iniquitie, & guile.

10   And it shal be in that day, sayth our Lord, the voice of clamor from the gate of fishes, and howling from the second, and great destruction from the hilles.

11   Howle ye inhabitants of the note Morter. Al the people of Chanaan is hush, al are perished that were wrapped in siluer.

12   & it shal be in that time: I wil search Ierusalem with lampes, and wil visite vpon the men that are fixed in their dregges: that say in their hartes: The Lord wil not doe good, and he wil not doe euil.

13   And their strength shal be into spoile, and their houses as a desert: and they shal build houses, and shal not inhabite them: and shal plant vineyards, & shal not drinke the wine of them.

14    noteThe great day of our Lord is neere, it is neere and exceding swift: the voice of the day of our Lord is bitter, the strong shal there haue tribulation.

15   That day note a day of wrath, a day of tribulation and distresse, a day of calamitie and miserie, a day of darknes and mist, a day of clowde & whirlewind:

16   a day of the trumpet and sound vpon the fensed cities, & vpon the high corners.

17   And I wil afflict men, and they shal walke as blindmen, because they haue sinned to our Lord: and their bloud shal be powred out as dust, and their bodies as dung.

18   Yea and their siluer, and their gold shal not be able to deliuer them in the day of the wrath of our Lord: in the fire of his ielousie shal al the earth be deuoured, because he wil make consummation with speede to al that inhabit the earth. Chap. II. note An exhortation to repent: 4 with prophecie of the destruction of the Philistims: 8. Moabites and Ammonites; 12. Æthiopians: 13. Assirians: 15. with their chief citie Niniue.

-- --

1   Come together, be note ye gathered together ô nation not to be beloued:

2   before that the commandment bring forth the day as dust passing away, before the wrath of the furie of our Lord come vpon you, before the day of the indignation of our Lord come vpon you.

3   Seeke our Lord al ye meeke of the earth, which haue wrought his iudgement: seeke the iust, seeke the meeke: if by any meanes you may be hid in the day of the furie of our Lord.

4   Because Gaza note is destroyed, and Ascalon as a desert, Azotus at noone they shal cast out, and Accaron shal be rooted out.

5   Wo to you that inhabite the cord of the sea, ô nation of castawayes: the word of our Lord vpon you ô Chanaan land of the Philisthims, and I wil destroy thee, so that there shal not be an inhabiter.

6   And the cord of the sea shal be the rest of pastours, and foldes of cattel.

7   and it shal be the cord of him, that shal remayne of the house of Iuda, there they shal feede: in the houses of Ascalon at euen they shal rest: because our Lord their God wil visite them, and turne away their captiuitie.

8   I haue heard the reproch of Moab, and the blasphemies of the children of Ammon, with which they haue vpbrayded my people, and were magnified vpon their borders.

9   Therfore liue I, sayth the Lord of hosts the God of Israel, that Moab shal be as Sodom, and the children of Ammon as Gomorrha, drynes of thornes, and heapes of salt, and a desert euen for euer: the remnant of my people shal spoile them, and the residue of my nation shal possesse them.

10   This shal befal them for their pride: because they haue blasphemed, and haue beene magnified vpon the people of the Lord of hosts.

11   Our Lord shal be dreadful vpon them, and shal attenuate al the goddes of the earth: and they shal adore him euerie man out of his owne place, al the ilands of the Gentils.

12   Yea and you Æthiopians shal be slaine with my sword.

13   And he wil stretch forth his hand vpon the North, and wil destroy Assur: and he wil lay the Beautiful as a wildernes, and as a place not passable, and as a desert.

14   And flockes shal lie in the middes therof, al the beastes of the Gentils: and onocratulus, and the Irchin shal abide in the thresholdes therof: the voice of one singing in the window, the rauen on the vpper post, because I wil attenuate her strength.

15   This is note the glorious citie dwelling in confidence: that sayd in her hart: I am, and beside me there is none other els: how is she become as a desert the couche for beastes? euerie one that passeth by her, shal hisse, and wag his hand.

-- --

Chap. III. note Ierusalem for reiecting Gods admonitions shal be destroyed, 7. Christ being risen from death; the Iewes persecuting the faithful shal be reiected, miserably destroyed, 9. and the Gentils called. 11. So his Church shal floorish. 13. and at last the Iewes shal be conuerted.

1   VVo to thee thou note prouoking, and redemed citie, the doue,

2   She hath not heard the voice, and she hath not receiued discipline: she hath not trusted in our Lord, to her God she hath not approched.

3   Her princes in the middes of her as lions roarnig: her iudges wolues in the euening, left nothing for the morning.

4   Her prophets madde, men vnfaythful: her priests haue polluted the holie, they haue done vniustly agaynst the law.

5   Our iust Lord in the middes therof wil not doe iniquitie: in the morning in the morning he wil note geue his iudgement into light, and it shal not be hid: but the wicked man hath not knowen the confusion.

6   I haue destroyed the Gentils, & their corners are dissipated: I haue made their wayes desert, whiles there is none that passeth by: their cities are desolate, not a man remayning, nor any inhabiter.

7   I sayd: Neuertheles thou shalt feare me, thou shalt receiue discipline: and her habitation shal not perish for al thinges, wherin I haue visited her: but yet rysing early they corrupted al their cagitations.

8   Wherfore note expect me, sayth our Lord, in the day of my resurrection til hereafter, because my iudgement to assemble the Gentils, and to gather kingdomes: & to powre vpon them mine indignation, al the wrath of my furie: for in the fyre of my ielousie shal al the earth be deuoured.

9   Because notethen wil I restore to the peoples, a chosen lippe, that al may inuocate in the name of the Lord, & may serue him with one shoulder.

10   Beyond the riuers of Æthiopia, thence shal my suppliants the children of my dispersed bring me a gift.

11   In that day thou shalt not be confounded vpon al thine inuentions, wherin thou hast preuaricated against me: because then wil I take away out of the middes of thee the loftie speakers of thy pride, & thou shalt adde no more to be exalted in my holie mount.

12   And I wil leaue in the middes of thee a people poore and needie: & they shal hope in the name of our Lord.

13   The remn&abar;t of Israel shal not doe iniquitie, neyther shal they speake leasing, and deceitful tongue shal not be found in their mouth: because they shal feede, and

-- --

shal lie downe, and there shal be none to make them afrayd.

14   Prayse ô daughter of Sion: make iubilation Israel: be glad, & reioyce in al thy hart ô daughter of Ierusalem.

15   Our Lord hath taken away thy iudgement, he hath turned away thine enemies: the king of Israel our Lord in the middes of thee, thou shalt feare euil no more.

16   In that day it shal be sayd to Ierusalem: Feare not: to Sion, let not thy handes be dissolued.

17   Our Lord thy God in the middes of thee strong, he wil saue: he wil reioyce vpon thee in gladnes, he wil be silent in his loue he wil be ioyful vpon thee in prayse.

18   The notetriflers that were departed from thee, I wil gather together, because they were of thee: that thou mayst no more haue reproch for them.

19   Behold I wil kil al that haue afflicted thee at that time: and I wil saue the halt, & her that was cast out I wil gather: and I wil make them into prayse, and into name, in al the land of their confusion.

20   In that time, when I wil bring you: and in the time, that I wil gather you: for I wil geue you into a name, and into prayse to al the people of the earth, when I shal conuert your captiuitie before your eyes, saith our Lord. THE PROPHECIE OF AGGEVS. note Aggevs prophecying in the second yeare of Darius Histaspis king of Persians, that is, in the 18. yeare after the relaxation from captiuitie of Babylon, exhorteth to reedifie the Temple, which had bene begune and intermitted; promising much prosperitie after the building therof, and finally the coming of Christ desired of al nations; who by his presence wil glorifie this new temple, more then the former built by Salomon; and especially prophecieth the glorie of his Catholique Church, which shal much excel the Church of the old Testament. Chap. I. note The Iewes building to themselues excellent houses, are iustly reprehended for not building the Temple of God. 10. VVhich is the cause of the barrennes, sicknes, and other euils. 12. VVherupon they vndertake the holie worke.

1   In the second yeare of Darius the king, the sixth moneth, in the first day of the moneth: the word of our Lord was made in the hand of Aggeus the prophet, to noteZorobabel the s&obar;ne of Salathiel, duke of Iuda, & to noteIesus the sonne of Iosedec the grandpriest saing

2   Thus sayth the Lord of hostes, saying: This people sayth:

-- --

noteThe time is not yet come of building the house of our Lord.

3   And the word of our Lord was made in the hand of Aggeus the prophete, saying:

4   Why is it time for you to dwel in embowed houses, and this house desert?

5   And now thus sayth the Lord of hostes? Set your hartes vpon your wayes.

6   You haue sowed much, and brought in litle: you haue eaten, and haue not bene filled: you haue drunke, and haue not bene inebriated: you haue couered your selues, & haue not bene warmed: and he that hath gathered the wages, put them into a broken bag.

7   Thus sayth the Lord of hosts: Set your harts vpon your wayes:

8   go vp into the mountayne, carie timber, and build the house: and it shal be acceptable to me, and I shal be glorified, sayth our Lord.

9   You haue looked for more, and behold it became lesse, and you brought it into the house, and I puft at it: for what cause sayth the Lord of hosts? because my house is desert, and you hasten euerie man into his owne house.

10   For this cause were the heauens stayed ouer you that they gaue no dew, and the earth was prohibited that it yelded not her spring:

11   and I called a drought vpon the earth, & vpon the montaines, and vpon the wheate, and vpon the wine, and vpon the oile, and what thinges soeuer the ground brought forth, & vpon men, & vpon beastes, & vpon al the labour of the handes.

12   And Zorobabel the sonne of Salathiel, and Iesus the sonne of Iosedec the high priest, & al the remnant of the people heard the voice of their God, & the wordes of Aggeus the prophet as our Lord their God sent him to them: & the people feared at the face of our Lord.

13   And Aggeus the messenger of our Lord, noteof the messengers of our Lord spake, saying to the people: I am with you, sayth our Lord.

14   And our Lord raysed vp the spirit of Zorobabel the sonne of Salathiel duke of Iuda, and the spirit of Iesus the sonne of Iosedec the grand priest, and the spirit of the rest of al the people: and they went in, and did the worke in the house of the Lord of hostes their God. Chap. II. note They are encoreged to procede in building the temple: 6. with promise that Christ by his personal presence wil bring more glorie to this, then was in the former temple. 11. Their former slacknes in this worke was the cause of their wantes: 19. and now they shal haue abundance.

1   In the foure and twenteth day of the moneth, in notethe sixth moneth, in the second yeare of Darius the king.

2   In the

-- --

noteseuenth moneth, the one and twentith of the moneth, the word of our Lord was made in the hand of Aggeus the prophet, saying:

3   Speake to Zorobabel the sonne of Salathiel the duke of Iuda, & to Iesus the sonne of Iosedec the grand priest, and to the rest of the people, saying:

4   Who among you is left, that saw this house in the first glorie therof? & what do you see this same now? Why, is it not so, as if it were not in your eyes?

5   And now take courege Zorobabel, saith our Lord, and take courege Iesus the sonne of Iosedec grand priest, and take courege al ye people of the land, saith the Lord of hostes: and doe (because I am with you, sayth the Lord of hosts)

6   the word that I did couenant with you when you came out of the Land of Ægypt: and my spirit shal be in the middes of you: feare not.

7   Because thus sayth the Lord of hosts: As yet there is one litle while, and I wil moue the heauen, & the earth, and the sea, and the drie land.

8   And I wil moue al nations: And notethe desired of al nations shal come: and I wil fil this house with glorie, sayth the Lord of hosts.

9   Mine is the siluer, and mine is the gold, sayth the Lord of hostes.

10   09Q0322Great shal be the glorie of this last house more then of the first, sayth the Lord of hosts: and in this place wil I geue peace, sayth the Lord of hosts.

11   In the foure and twentith of the ninth moneth, in the second yeare of Darius the king, the word of our Lord was made to Aggeus the prophet, saying:

12   Thus saith the Lord of hosts: Aske the priests the law, saying:

13   If a man take sanctified flesh in the skirt of his garment, and touch with the skirt therof bread, or broth, or wine, or oile, or any meate: noteshal it be sanctified? And the priests answering, said: No.

14   And Aggeus sayd: If one polluted on a soule touch any of al these, shal he be contaminated? And the priests answered, and sayd, he shal be contaminated.

15   And Aggeus answered, and sayd: So this people, and so this nation before my face, sayth our Lord, and so al the worke of their handes: & al that they haue offered there, shal be contaminated.

16   And now set your hartes, from this day and vpward, before there was stone layd vpon stone in the temple of our Lord.

17   When you went to an heape of twentie bushels, & they became ten: and entered into the presse, to presse out fiftie flagons, & they became twentie.

18   I stroke you with the burning winde, and with the blast, and with haile, al the workes of your handes: and there was none among you, that returned to me, saith our

-- --

Lord.

19   Set your hartes from this day, and henceforward, from the foure and twenteth day of the ninth moneth: from the day that the fundations of the temple of our Lord were layd, lay it vpon your hartes.

20   Is there the seede now note abreward? and as yet the wine, and the figtree, and the pomegranate, and the oliue tree hath not florished? from this day I wil blesse.

21   And the word of our Lord was made the second time to Aggeus in the foure and twentith of the moneth, saying:

22   Speake to Zorobabel the duke of Iuda, saying: I wil moue the heauen and also the earth.

23   And I notewil ouerthrow the throne of kingdoms, & wil destroy the strength of the kingdom of the Gentils: and I wil ouerthrow the chariote, and the rider therof: and the horses shal come downe, and the riders of them, euerie one by the sword of his brother.

24   In that day, sayth the Lord of hosts, I wil take thee ô Zorobabel sonne of Salathiel my seruant, saith our Lord, and wil put thee as a signet, because thee haue I chosen, sayth the Lord of hosts. note THE PROPHECIE OF ZACHARIAS. note Zacharias the sonne of Barachias, and nephew of Addo, beginning two monethes after Aggeus, exhorteth also to reedifie the Temple: and sheweth by diuers visions, that the Church shal floorish, partly in that time of the old Synagog, but much more after Christs coming: whose first and

-- --

chiefe promulgators of his Gospel, shal be of the Iewish nation: but the farre greatter number shal be of the Gentiles, the Iewes for their obstinacie reiected. note Yet they also in the end shal returne to Christ. Chap. I. note The prophet exhorteth the people to conuert to God, and not to imitate the euil examples of their fathers. 7. by a vision of an horseman, and diuers colored horses, he prophecieth bitter times: 18. confirming the same by an other vision of foure hornes.

1   In the eight moneth in the second yeare of king Darius the word of our Lord was made to Zacharie the sonne of Barachias, the sonne of Addo, the prophet, saying:

2   Our Lord hath bene wrath vpon your fathers with wrath.

3   And thou shalt say to them: Thus saith the Lord of hosts: note Conuert to me, sayth the Lord of hosts: and I wil conuert to you, sayth the Lord of hosts.

4   Be not as your fathers, to whom the former prophets cried, saying: Thus saith the Lord of hosts: Conuert from your euil wayes, & from your most wicked thoughts: and they heard not, neither attended to me, sayth our Lord.

5   Your fathers where are they? and the prophets shal they liue for euer?

6   But yet my wordes, & mine ordinances, which I gaue in commandment to my seruants the prophets, did they not take hold of your fathers, and they conuerted, & sayd: As the Lord of hosts thought to do to vs according to our wayes, & according to our inuentions, he hath done to vs.

7   In the foure & twentith day of the eleuenth moneth Sabath: in the second yeare of Darius, the word of our Lord was made to Zacharie the sonne of Barachias, the sonne of Addo, the prophet, saying:

8   I saw by night, and behold notea man mounting vpon a red horse, & he stood among the myrtletrees, that were in the botome: and after him horses red, speckled, and white.

9   And I sayd: What are these, my Lord? and the Angel that spake in me, sayd to me: I wil shew thee what these thinges are.

10   And the man, that stood among the myrtle trees answered, & sayd: These are they, whom our Lord sent to walke through the earth.

11   And they answered to the Angel of our Lord, which stood among the mirtle trees, & sayd: We haue walked through the earth, and loe al the earth is inhabited, and at rest.

12   And the Angel of our Lord answered, and sayd: ô Lord of hosts, how long wilt thou not haue mercie on Ierusalem, and on the cities of Iuda, with which thou hast

-- --

bene angrie? this now is note the seuentith yeare.

13   And our Lord answered the Angel, that spake in me, good wordes, comfortable wordes.

14   And the Angel that spake in me, sayd to me: Crie, saying: Thus sayth the Lord of hosts: I haue bene zelous for Ierusalem, and Sion with great zele.

15   And with great anger am I angrie vpon the welthie nations: because I was angrie a litle, but they helped toward the euil.

16   Therfore thus saith our Lord: I wil returne to Ierusalem in mercies: my house shal be built in it, saith the Lord of hosts: & the plumme line shal be stretched forth vpon Ierusalem.

17   As yet crie thou saying: Thus saith the Lord of hosts: As yet shal my cities flow with good thinges: and the Lord wil yet comfort Sion, and he wil yet choose Ierusalem.

18   And I lifted vp mine eyes, and saw: and behold note foure hornes.

19   And I sayd to the Angel, that spake in me: What are these: And he sayd to me: These are the hornes that haue scattered Iuda, and Israel, and Ierusalem.

20   And our Lord shewed me foure note artificers.

21   And I sayd: What come these to doe? Who spake saying: These are the hornes, that scattered Iuda euerie man a part, & none of them lifted his head: and these are come to fray them, to cast downe the hornes of the nations, that haue lifted the horne vpon the land of Iuda to scatter it. Chap. II. Vnder the name of Ierusalem, he prophecieth the progresse of the Church of Christ: 6. by the conuersion of some Iewes, 8. and manie Gentiles.

1   And I lifted vp mine eyes, and saw: and loe a man, and in his hand a corde of measurers.

2   And I sayd: Whither goest thou? And he sayd to me: To measure note Ierusalem, and to see how great the breadth therof is, and how great the length therof.

3   And behold the Angel that spake in me, came forth, and an other Angel went out to meete him.

4   And he sayd to him: Runne, speake to this yongman saying: Without wal shal Ierusalem be inhabited for the multitude of men, and of beasts in the middes therof.

5   And I wil be to it, sayth our Lord, a wal of fire round about: and I wil be in glorie in the middes therof.

6   O note flee ye out of the land of the North, saith our Lord, because into the foure windes of heauen haue I dispersed you, sayth our Lord.

7   O note Sion, flee thou that dwellest with the daughter of Babylon:

8   because thus sayth the Lord of hosts: After glorie he sent me to the nations, that

-- --

haue spoiled you: for he that shal touch you, toucheth the apple of myne eye:

9   because loe I lift vp my hand vpon them, and they shal be a praye to those that serued them: and you shal know that the Lord of hosts sent me.

10   Prayse, and reioyce ô daughter of Sion: because loe I come, and wil dwel in the middes of thee, sayth our Lord.

11   And manie nations shal be ioyned to our Lord in that day, and they shal be my people, and I wil dwel in the middes of thee: and thou shal know that the Lord of hosts hath sent me to thee.

12   And our Lord wil possesse Iuda his portion in the sanctified land: and he wil yet choose Ierusalem.

13   Let al flesh be silent at the presence of our Lord: because he is risen vp out of his holie habitation. Chap. III. note In a vision the diuel appeareth accusing the hiegh Priest. 4. He is clensed from his sinnes. 8. Christ is promised, and great fruite of his passion.

1   And our Lord shewed me note Iesus the grand priest standing before the Angel of our Lord: and Satan stood on his right hand, to be his aduersarie.

2   And our Lord sayd to Satan: The Lord geue rebuke on thee Satan: and the Lord that chose Ierusalem geue rebuke on thee: Why, is not this a firebrand, taken out of the fire?

3   And Iesus was clothed note with filthie garments: and he stood before the face of the Angel.

4   Who answered, and sayd to them that stood before him, saying: Take away the filthie garments from him. And he sayd to him: Behold I haue taken away thine iniquitie, and haue clothed thee with change of garments.

5   And he said: Put a cleane mitre vpon his head: & they put a cleane mitre vpon his head, and clothed him with garments: and the Angel of our Lord stood.

6   And the Angel of our Lord contested Iesus, saying:

7   Thus saith the Lord of hosts: If you wil walke in my wayes, and keepe my watch, thou also shalt iudge my house, and shalt keepe my courts, and I note wil geue thee walkers of them that now assist here.

8   Heare ô Iesus thou grand priest, thou and thy frendes that dwel before thee, because they are portending men: for behold I wil bring note my servant the Orient.

9   Because loe the stone that I layd before Iesus: vpon one stone there be seuen eyes, behold I wil graue the grauing therof, sayth the Lord of hosts: & I wil take away the iniquitie of that land in one day.

10   In that day, sayth the Lord of hosts, euerie man shal cal his frende vnder the vine and vnder the figtree.

-- --

Chap. IIII. In a vision of a candlestike and candles, 3. and of two oliue trees is prophecied the vocation of the Gentils, 11. and lastly of the Iewes.

1   And the Angel returned that spake in me: and he raysed me vp, as a man that is raysed out of his sleepe.

2   And he sayd to me: What seest thou? And I sayd: I saw, and note loe notea candlesticke al of gold, and note the lampe therof vpon the head of it: and the note seuen lights therof vpon it: and seuen funnels for the lights, that were vpon the head therof.

3   And notetow oliue trees vpon it: one on the right hand of the lampe, and one on the left hand therof.

4   And I answered, and I sayd to the Angel that spake in me, saying: What are these thinges, my Lord?

5   And the Angel that spake in me answered, and sayd to me: Why, knowest thou not what these thinges are? And I sayd: No, my Lord

6   And he answered, and sayd to me, saying: This is the word of our Lord note to Zorobabel, saying: Not in an host, nor in strength: but in my spirit, sayth the Lord of hosts.

7   Who art thou ô great mountayne before Zorobabel? into a plaine: and he wil bring forth the principal stone, and wil make grace equal to the grace therof.

8   And the word of our Lord was made to me, saying:

9   The handes of Zorobabel haue founded this house, and his handes shal perfice it: and you shal know that the Lord of hosts hath sent me to you.

10   For who hath despised litle dayes? and they shal reioyce, and shal see the stone of tinne in the hand of Zorobabel. These are the seuen eyes of our Lord, that runne through out the whole earth.

11   And I answered, and sayd to him: What are these two oliuetrees on the right hand of the candlestike, and on the left hand therof?

12   And I answered the second time, and sayd to him: What are the note two branches of oliuetrees, that are beside the two beaks of gold, in which are the funnels of gold?

13   And he sayd to me, saying: Why, knowest thou not what these are? And I sayd: No, my Lord.

14   And he sayd: These are two sonnes of oyle which assist the dominatour of the whole earth. Chap. V. In a vision of a flying booke theeues, and sweares are threatned: 5. in an other vision is foreshewed that the Iewes shal be blind, and obdurate.

1   And I turned and lifted vp myne eyes: and I saw, and notebehold a volume note flying.

2   And he sayd to me: What

-- --

seest thou? And I sayd: I see a volume flying: the length therof of twentie cubits, and the breadth therof of ten cubits.

3   And he sayd to me: This is the malediction, that goeth forth vpon the face of the earth: because euerie theefe, as is there written, shal be iudged: and euerie swearer, by it in like maner shal be iudged.

4   I wil bring it forth, sayth the Lord of hosts: and it shal come to the house of the theefe, and to the house of him that sweareth by my name falsly: & it shal abide in the middes of his house, and shal consume it, and the timber therof, and the stones therof.

5   And the Angel went out that spake in me: and he sayd to me: Lift vp thine eyes, and see what is this, that goeth forth.

6   And I sayd: What is it? And he sayd: This is an amphore going forth. And he sayd: This is their eye in al the earth.

7   And behold a talent of lead was caried, and loe one woman sitting in the middes of the amphore.

8   And he sayd: This is impietie. And he threw her in the middes of the amphore, and cast a lumpe of lead vpon the mouth therof.

9   And I lifted vp mine eyes, and saw: and behold note two wemen coming forth, and spirit in the winges of them, and they had winges as the winges of a kite: and they lifted vp the amphore betwen the earth and the heauen.

10   And I sayd to the Angel that spake in me: Whither do these carie the amphore?

11   And he sayd to me: That a house may be built for it in the land note of Sennaar, and it may be established, and set there vpon the foundation therof. Chap. VI. note In a vision of chariots is foreshewed the succession of foure monarchies. 11. In crownes set on the high priests head, the Kingdom, and Priesthood of Christ: 15. and the rewards of them that receiue him.

1   And I turned, and lifted vp mine eyes, and saw: and behold notefoure chariots coming forrh from the middes of two mountaines: & the mountaines, mountaines of brasse.

2   In the first chariot-red horses, & in the second chariot blacke horses,

3   and in the third chariot white horses, and in the fourth chariot speckled horses, & strong.

4   And I answered, and sayd to the Angel, that spake in me: What are these thinges, my Lord?

5   And the Angel answered, and sayd to me: These are the foure windes of heauen, which goeforth to stand before the Dominatour of al the earth.

6   That, in which were the blacke horses went forth into the land of the North, and the

-- --

white went forth after them: and the speckled went forth to the land of the South.

7   But they that were strongest, went out, and sought to goe, and to runne about through out al the earth. And he sayd: Goe walke through out the earth: and they walked through out the earth.

8   And he called me, and spake to me, saying: Behold, they that goe forth into the land of the North, haue made my spirit to rest in the land of the North.

9   And the word of our Lord was made to me, saying:

10   Take of the transmigration of Holdai, and of Tobias, and of Idaias: and thou shalt come in that day, and shalt enter into the house of Iosias, the sonne of Sophonias, who came out of Babylon.

11   And thou shalt take gold and siluer: & shalt make crownes, and thou shalt set on the head of Iesus the sonne of Iosedec the grand priest,

12   and thou shalt speake to him, saying: Thus sayth the Lord of hosts, note saying: Behold a man Orient is his name: and vnder him shal spring vp, and shal build a temple to our Lord.

13   And he shal build a temple to our Lord: and shal beare glorie, and shal sit, and rule vpon his throne: and he shal be a priest vpon his throne, and the counsel of peace shal be betwen them two.

14   And the crownes shal be to Helem, and Tobias, and Idaias, and Hem, the sonne of Sophonias, a memorial in the temple of our Lord.

15   And they that are far, shal come, and shal build in the temple of our Lord: and you shal know that the Lord of hosts sent me to you. But this shal be, if hearing you wil heare the voice of our Lord your God. Chap. VII. note The fast of the fift and seuenth moneth obserued in the captiuitie, being good, 5. was vnperfect, 8. fasting from sinne is alwayes more necessarie.

1   And it came to passe in the fourth yeare of Darius the king, the word of our Lord was made to Zacharie, in the fourth of the ninth moneth, which is Casleu.

2   And Sarasar, and Rogommelech, and the men that were with him, sent to the house of God, to besech the face of our Lord:

3   that they should say to the priests of the house of the Lord of hosts, and to the prophets, saying: Must I weepe in note the fifth moneth, or must I sanctifie myself as now I haue done manie yeares?

4   And the word of the Lord of hosts was made to me, saying:

5   Speake to al the people of the land, and to the priests, saying: When you fasted, and mourned in the fifth and the seuenth for these seuentie yeares: note did you fast a fast vnto me?

6   and

-- --

when you did eate and drinke, did you not eate for your selues, and drinke for your selues?

7   Why, are they not the wordes, which our Lord spake in the hand of the former prophets, when Ierusalem as yet was inhabited, and was welthie, it self and the cities round about it, and toward the South, and in the champine there was dwelling?

8   And the word of our Lord was made to Zacharie, saying:

9   Thus sayth the Lord of hosts, saying: note Iudge ye true Iudgement, and doe ye mercie, & miserations euerie man with his brother.

10   And the widow, and the pupil, and the stranger, and the poore doe not calumniate: and let not a man thinke in his hart euil to his brother.

11   And they would not attend, and they turned away the shoulder departing: and they aggrauated their eares, not to heare.

12   And they made their hart as the adamant, lest they should heare the law, & the wordes which the Lord sent in his spirit by the hand of the former prophetes: and there was great indignation made from the Lord of hosts.

13   And it came to passe as he spake, and they heard not: so shal they crie, & I wil not heare, sayth the Lord of hosts.

14   And I dispersed them through out al kingdoms, which they know not: and the land was left desolate of them, for that there was none passing & returning: and the land to be desired they layd into a desert. Chap. VIII. note God wil geue abundance of spiritual benefites to al nations by Christ: 7. to whom shal be conuerted 13. manie Iewes, 20. but manie more Gentiles.

1   And the word of the Lord of hosts was made, saying:

2   Thus sayth the Lord of hostes: I haue bene ielous for Sion with great zeale, and with great indignation haue I bene ielous for it.

3   Thus sayth the Lord of hosts: note I am returned to Sion, and I wil dwel in the middes of Ierusalem: and Ierusalem shal be called the Citie of truth, & the Mount of the Lord of hosts, the sanctified mount.

4   Thus sayth the Lord of hosts: As yet shal old men dwel, and old wemen in the streets of Ierusalem: and euerie mans stafe in his hand for multitude of yeares.

5   And the streets of the citie shal be filled with infantes, and girles playing in the streets therof.

6   Thus sayth the Lord of hosts: If it shal seme hard in the eyes of the remnant of this people in those dayes: Why, shal it be hard in mine eyes, sayth the Lord of hosts?

7   Thus sayth the Lord of hosts: Behold I wil saue my people from the land of note the East, and from the

-- --

land of the Going downe of the sunne.

8   And I wil bring them, and they shal dwel in the middes of Ierusalem: and they shal be my people, and I wil be their God in truth and in iustice.

9   Thus sayth the Lord of hosts: Let your handes be strengthned, you that heare in these dayes these words by the mouth of the prophets in the day, that the house of the Lord of hosts was founded, that the temple might be built.

10   For before those dayes there was no hyre for men, neither was there hyre for beasts, neither was there peace to the comer in, nor goer out for tribulation: and I did let goe al men, euerie one against his neighbour.

11   But now not according to the former dayes wil I doe to the remnant of this people, sayth the Lord of hosts,

12   but the seede of peace shal be: the vine shal geue his fruite, and the earth shal geue her spring, and the heauens shal geue their dew: and I wil make the remnant of this people to possesse al these thinges.

13   And it shal be: as you were a malediction among the Gentils, ô house of Iuda, & house of Israel: so wil I saue you, and you shal be a benediction: feare not, let your handes be strengthned.

14   Because thus sayth the Lord of hosts: As I purposed to afflict you, when your fathers had prouoked me to wrath, sayth our Lord,

15   and I had no mercie: so conuerting I haue meant in these dayes to doe good to the house of Iuda, and Ierusalem: feare not.

16   These then are the wordes, which you shal doe: Speake ye truth, euerie one with his neighbour: truth and iudgement of peace iudge ye in your gates.

17   And thinke ye not euerie man in your hart euil against his frend: & lying othe loue ye not: for al these things are such as I hate, sayth our Lord.

18   And the word of our Lord of hosts was made to me, saying:

19   Thus sayth the Lord of hosts: The fast note of the fourth, and the fast of the fifth, and the fast of the seuenth, and the fast of the tenth shal be to the house of Iuda into ioy, and gladnes, & into goodlie solemnities: truth onlie, and peace loue ye.

20   Thus sayth the Lord of hosts, vntil peoples come, & dwel in manie cities,

21   and the inhabitants goe, one to an other, saying: Let vs goe, and besech the face of our Lord, and let vs seeke the Lord of hosts: I also wil goe.

22   And manie peoples shal come, and strong nations to seeke the Lord of hosts in Ierusalem, & to besech the face of our Lord.

23   Thus sayth the Lord of hosts: In those dayes, wherein ten men of al the tongue of the Gentils shal take hold, and they shal take hold of the skirt of a man that is a Iewe, saying: We wil goe with you: for we haue heard that God is with you.

-- --

Chap. IX. note The bordering enimies of the Iewes shal beleue in Christ. 9. who wil first come to the Iewes in mekenes, yet in solemnitie riding on an asse: 11. deliuer the godlie from the lake, 12. geue great thinges to the faithful, 17. and one most excellent thing aboue the rest.

1   The note burden of the word of our Lord in the land of noteHadrach, & Damascus his rest: because our Lord is the eye of man, and of al the tribes of Israel.

2   Emath also in the borders therof, and Tyre, and Sidon: for they haue taken to themselues wisedom excedingly.

3   And Tyre hath built her munition, and heaped together siluer as earth, and gold as the myre of the streets.

4   Behold our Lord shal possesse her, and shal strike her strength in the sea, and she shal be deuoured with fyre.

5   Ascalon shal see, and shal feare, and Gaza, and shal be sorie excedingly: & Accaron, because her hope is confounded: and the king shal perish out of Gaza, & Ascalon shal not be inhabited.

6   And the seperatour shal sit in Azotus, and I wil destroy the pride of the Philisthims.

7   And I wil take away his bloud out of his mouth, and his abominations out of the middes of his teeth: and he also shal be left to our God, and he shal be as a duke in Iuda, and Accaron as a Iebuseite.

8   And I wil enuiron my house of them, that serue me in warfayre going and returning, and the exactour shal no more passe ouer them: because now I haue sene with myne eyes.

9   Reioyce greatly ô daughter of Sion, make iubilation ô daughter of Ierusalem: Behold thy king note wil come to thee, the iust and sauiour: himself poore, and ryding vpon an asse, and vpon a colt the fole of an asse.

10   And I wil destroy chariot out of Ephraim, and horse out of Ierusalem, and the bow of warre shal be dissipated: and he shal speake peace to the Gentils, and his power from sea euen to sea, and from the riuers euen to the end of the earth.

11   Thou also in the bloud of thy testament hast let forth thy prisoners out of note the lake, wherin is no water.

12   Conuert to the munition ye prisoners of hope, to day also declaring I wil render thee duble.

13   Because I haue bent Iuda for me as a bow, I haue filled Ephraim: and I wil rayse vp thy sonnes ô Sion vpon thy sonnes ô Greece, & I wil make thee as the sword of the strong.

14   And our Lord God shal be seene ouer them, and his dart shal goe forth as lightning: & our Lord God wil sound with trumpet, and wil goe in the whirlewind of the

-- --

South.

15   The Lord of hosts wil protect them: and they shal deuoure, and subdew with the stones of the sling: and drinking they shal be drunke as it were of wine, & they shal be filled as phials, and as the hornes of the altar.

16   And our Lord their God wil saue them in that day, as the flocke of his people: because holie stones shal be eleuated ouer his land.

17   For what is his good thing, and what is his beautiful thing, but note the corne of the elect, and wine springing virgins? Chap. X. note The Iewes are exhorted to aske good thinges of God: 4. of their nation cometh the Redemer of al men, 5. and of the same are the Apostles, spiritual masters of the whole world. 6. The whole nation shal at last be conuerted.

1   Aske of our Lord rayne in note the lateward time, and our Lord wil make snowes, and wil geue them rayne of showers, to euerie one grasse in the filde.

2   Because the idols spake that which was vnprofitable, and the deuiners saw a lie, & the dreamers spake in vayne: they comforted vaynely: therfore are they led away as a flock: they shal be afflicted, because they haue no pastour.

3   Vpon the pastours my furie is wrath, and vpon the buckgoates I wil visite: because the Lord of hosts hath visited his flocke, the house of Iuda, and hath made them as the horse of his glorie in the battel.

4   Of him the corner, of him the pinne, of him the bow of battel, of him shal come forth euerie exactour together.

5   And they shal be as valients, treading the myre of the wayes in battel: and they shal fight, because our Lord is with them: and the riders of horses shal be confounded.

6   And I wil strengthen the house of note Iuda, and the house note of Ioseph I wil saue: and I wil conuert them, because I wil haue mercie on them: and they shal be as they were when I had not cast them of, for I am the Lord their God, and wil heare them.

7   And they shal be as the valients of Ephraim, & their hart shal reioyce as it were of wine: and their children shal see, and shal reioyce, & their hart shal be ioyful in our Lord.

8   I note wil hisse to them, and wil gather them together, because I haue redemed them: and I wil multiplie them as they were multiplied before.

9   And I wil saw them among peoples, and from a far they shal remember me: and they shal liue with their children, and shal returne.

10   And I wil bring them backe out of the Land of Ægypt, and out of the Assyrians I wil gather them: and to the Land of Galaad, & Libanus

-- --

I wil bring them, and there shal not be found place for them.

11   And he shal passe ouer in the strayte of the sea, and shal strike the waues in the sea, and al the depths of the riuer shal be confounded, and note the pride of Assur shal be humbled, and the scepter of Ægypt shal depart.

12   I wil strengthen them in the Lord, and in his name they shal walke: sayth our Lord. Chap. XI. note Ierusalem shal be againe most miserably destroyed, 4. the Iewish nation reiected and dispersed, 12. because Christ was sold by them to the Gentils for thirtie pence. 16. They wil receiue Antichrist, who shal be finally destroyed.

1   Open thy gates note ô Libanus, and let fyre deuoure thy ceders.

2   Howle thou firre tree, because the ceder is fallen, because the magnifical are wasted: howle ye okes of Basan, because the fensed forrest is cut downe.

3   The voice of the howling of pastours, because their magnificence is wasted: the voice of the roaring of lions, because the pride of Iordan is wasted.

4   Thus sayth our Lord my God: Feede thou the cattel of slaughter,

5   which they that possessed, slew, and were not sorie, and they sold them, saying: Blessed be our Lord, we are become rich: and their pastours spared them not.

6   And I wil spare no more vpon the inhabitants of the earth, sayth our Lord: behold I wil deliuer men, euerie one in his neighbours hand, and in the hand of his king: and they shal cut the land in peeces, and I wil not deliuer it out of their hand.

7   And I wil feede the cattel of slaughter for this, ô ye poore of the flocke: and I tooke vnto me two roddes, one I called note Beautie, and the other I called Corde: and I fed the flocke.

8   And I cut of three pastours in one moneth, and my soule shrunke together at them: for their soule also varied on me.

9   And I sayd: I wil not feede you: that which dieth, let it dye: and that which is cut of, be it cut of: and let the rest deuoure euerie one his neighbours flesh.

10   & I tooke my rod that was called beautie, and I cut it of to make voyd my couenant, which I made with al peoples.

11   And it was made voyd in that day: and so the poore of the flocke that keepe for me, vnderstood, that it is the word of the Lord

12   And I sayd to them: If it be good in your eyes, bring hither my hyre: and if not, be quiet. And they weighed my hyre thirtie peeces of siluer.

13   And our Lord sayd to me, cast it forth to the statuarie, a goodlie price, that I was

-- --

priced at by them. And I tooke note the thirtie peeces of siluer: & I threw them into the house of our Lord to the statuarie.

14   And I note cut of my second rod, that was called Corde, that I might dissolue the brotherhood betwen Iuda and Israel.

15   And our Lord sayd to me: As yet take to thee the note vessels of a foolish pastour.

16   Because loe note I wil rayse vp a pastour in the land, which shal not visite thinges forsaken, the thing dispersed he shal not seeke, and the broken he shal not heale, & that which standeth he shal not nourish, and he shal eate the flesh of the fat ones, and their hoofes he shal dissolue.

17   O pastour, and idol, leauing the flocke: note the sword vpon his arme, & vpon his right eye: his arme shal be dried with withering, and his right eye waxing darke shal be obscured. Chap. XII. note The Iewes persecuting Christ and his Church, shal be sore afflicted. 6. The Church stil prospering: 11. the incredulous shal be condemned.

1   The burden of the word of our Lord vpon note Israel. Sayth our Lord extending the heauen, & founding the earth, & forming the spirit of man in him:

2   Behold I wil make Ierusalem a lintel of surfet to al peoples round about: yea & note Iuda shal be in the siege against Ierusalem.

3   And it shal be: In that day I wil make Ierusalem a stone of burden to al peoples: al that shal lift it, shal be torne with tearing: and al the kingdoms of the earth shal de gathered agaynst her.

4   In that day, sayth our Lord, I wil strike euerie horse into astonishment, and his rider into madnes: and vpon the house of Iuda I wil open mine eyes, and euerie horse of the peoples I wil strike with blindnes.

5   And the dukes of Iuda shal say in their hart: Let the inhabitants of Ierusalem be strengthened for me in the Lord of hosts their God.

6   In that day I wil make the dukes of Iuda as a furnace of fyre amongst stickes, and as a brand of fire in hay: and they shal deuoure to the right hand, & to the left al people round about: and Ierusalem shal be inhabited agayne in her place in Ierusalem.

7   And our Lord shal saue the tabernacles of Iuda, as in the begynning: that the house of Dauid glorie not magnifically, and the glorie of them that inhabite Ierusalem agaynst Iuda.

8   In that day shal our Lord protect the inhabitants of Ierusalem, and he that offended of them in that day shal be as Dauid: and the house of Dauid, as of God, as an Angel of our Lord in their sight.

9   And it shal be in that day: I wil

-- --

seeke to destroy al Nations, that come against Ierusalem.

10   And I wil powre out vpon the house of Dauid, & vpon the inhabitants of Ierusalem the spirit of grace, and of prayers: and they shal looke toward me, whom they pearced: and they shal lament him with lamentation as it were vpon an only begotten, and they shal sorow vpon him, as the maner is to be sorowful in the death of the first begotten.

11   In that day shal be great lamentation in Ierusalem, as the lamentation of note Adadremmon in the filde of Mageddon.

12   And the land shal lament: families and families apart: the families of the house of Dauid apart, and their wemen apart:

13   the families of the house of Nathan apart, and their wemen apart: the families of the house of Leui apart, and their wemen apart: the families of Semei apart, and their wemen apart.

14   Al the rest of the families, families and families apart, and their wemen apart. Chap. XIII. note In the Church of Christ al idolatrie shal be abolished. 6. In his passion his Apostles shal be dispersed, and they and others shal be proued by tribulations.

1   In note that day shal be a fountayne lying open to the house of Dauid, and to the inhabitants of Ierusalem: for the ablution of the sinner, and of the menstruous woman.

2   And it shal be in that day, sayth the Lord of hosts: I wil destroy the names of idols out of the earth, & they shal be remembred no more: and the false prophetes, and the vncleane spirit I wil take away out of the earth.

3   And it shal be when any man shal prophecie any more, his father & his mother that begot him, shal say to him: Thou note shalt not liue: because thou hast spoken a lie in the name of our Lord. And his father, & his mother his parents shal strike him, when he shal prophecie.

4   And it shal be: in that day, the prophets shal be confounded euerie one by his owne vision, when he shal prophecie, neither shal they be couered with cloke of sackcloth, to lie:

5   But he shal say: I am no prophet, an husband man am I: because Adam my example from my youth.

6   And it shal be sayd to him: What are these wounds in the middes of thy handes? And he shal say: With these was I wounded in the house of them, that loued me.

7    noteSword be thou raysed vp vpon my pastour, and vpon the man that cleaueth to me, sayth the Lord of hosts: Strike the pastour, and the sheepe shal be dispersed: and I note wil turne

-- --

my hand to the litle ones.

8   And there shal be in al the earth, sayth our Lord: two parts in it shal be destroyed, and shal fayle: and note the third part shal be left in it.

9   And I wil bring the third part through fyre, and wil burne them as siluer is burnt: and I wil trie them as gold is tried. They shal cal my name, and I wil heare them. I wil say: Thou art my people; and they shal say: Our Lord my God. Chap. XIIII. note Ierusalem shal be destroyed, manie Iewes slaine, the rest made captiues: 3. Christs Church shal florish, 8. especially in the Gentils. 12. Persecuters shal be finally punished: 20. and the godlie procede in grace.

1   Behold the dayes of our Lord shal come, and thy spoyles shal be diuided in the middes of thee.

2   And I note wil gather together al nations to Ierusalem into battel, and the citie shal be taken, and the houses shal be wasted, and the wemen shal be defiled: and the halfe part of the citie shal goe forth into captiuitie, and the rest of the people shal not be taken away out of the citie.

3   And our Lord wil goe forth, and wil fight against those nations, as he fought in the day of conflict.

4   And his feete shal stand in that day vpon the mount of oliues, which is against Ierusalem toward the East: and the mount of oliues shal be clouen by the halfe part therof to the East, & to the Weast with a stiepe rupture exceding great, and halfe of the mountayne shal be seperated to the North, & halfe therof to the South.

5   And you shal flie to the valley of those mountaynes, because the valley of the mountaynes shal be ioyned euen to the next, and you shal flee as you fled from the face noteof the earthquake in the dayes of Ozias king of Iuda: and our Lord my God shal come, and al the saintes with him.

6   And it shal be in that day: there shal be no light, but cold and frost.

7   And there shal be one day, which is knowen to our Lord, not day nor night: & in the time of the euening there shal be light.

8   And it shal be in that day: note liuing waters shal issue forth out of Ierusalem: halfe of them to note the East sea, and halfe of them to the last sea: in note summer & in winter shal they be.

9   And our Lord shal be king ouer al the earth: in that day there shal be one Lord, & his name shal be one.

10   And al the land shal returne euen to the desert, from the hil of Remmon to the South of Ierusalem: and it shal be exalted, and shal dwel in her place, from

-- --

the gate of Beniamin euen to the place of the former gate, and euen to the gate of the corners: & from the towre of Hananeel euen to the kings presses.

11   And they shal dwel in it, and there shal be anathema no more: but Ierusalem shal sit secure.

12   And this shal be the plague, wherwith our Lord shal strike al nations, that haue fought against Ierusalem: note the flesh shal pine away of euerie one standing vpon his feete, and his eyes shal weare away in their holes, & their tongue shal consume away in their mouth.

13   In that day there shal be a great tumult of our Lord among them: and a man shal take the hand of his neighbour, and his hand shal be clasped vpon his neighbours hand

14   Yea and Iudas shal fight agaynst Ierusalem: and the riches of al nations round about shal be gathered together, gold, and siluer, and garments exceding manie.

15   And so shal there be ruine of horse, and mule, and camel, and asse, and of al the beasts, that shal be in those tents, as is this ruine.

16   And al note that shal be left of al Nations, that came against Ierusalem, shal goe vp from yeare to yeare, to adore the King, the Lord of hosts, and to celebrate the festiuitie of tabernacles.

17   And it shal be: he note that shal not ascend of the families of the land to Ierusalem, to adore the King, the Lord of hosts, there shal be no showre vpon them.

18   Yea and if the familie of Ægypt shal not ascend, and shal not come: neither vpon them shal it be, but ruine shal be, wherwith our Lord wil strike al Nations that wil not ascend to celebrate the festiuitie of tabernacles.

19   This shal be the sinne of Ægypt, and this the sinne of al Nations, that wil not ascend to celebrate the festiuitie of tabernacles.

20   In that day shal that which is vpon the bridle of the horse be holie to our Lord: and the caudrons in the house of our Lord shal be as the phials before the altar.

21   And euerie caudron in Ierusalem, and Iuda shal be sanctified to the Lord of hosts: and al that immolate, shal come, and take of them, and shal sethe in them: & there shal be merchant no more in the house of the Lord of hosts in that day. THE PROPHECIE OF MALACHIE. note Malachie (whom S. Ierom, and some others thinke to be Esdras) prophecied last of the twelue, after that the Temple was reedified. note He reprehendeth both Priestes, and people, for that they did not offer their sacrifices with sinceritie; foresheweth the reiection of the Iewes, and calling of the Gentils by Christ. Before whose first coming shal be one Precursor: and an other before his last coming to iudge.

-- --

Chap. I. note God shewed his especial loue towards the Iewes, in that he choise their progenitor Iacob, rather then Esau. 7. Priestes are reprehended, for not offering the best thinges in sacrifice. 10. The old sacrifices shal be reiected, and new farre more excellent shal be offered in al nations.

1   The burden of the word of our Lord to Israel in the hand of Malachie.

2   I haue loued you, sayth our Lord: & you haue sayd: Wherin hast thou loued vs? noteWas not Esau brother to Iacob, sayth our Lord, and I loued Iacob,

3   but hated Esau? and I layd his mountaines into a wildernes, & his inheritance vnto the dragons of the desert.

4   But if Idumea shal say: We are destroyed, but returning we wil build the thinges that are destroyed: thus sayth the Lord of hosts: These shal build, and I wil destroy: and they shal be called the borders of impietie, and the people with whom our Lord is angrie note for euer.

5   And your eyes shal see: and you shal say: Our Lord be magnified vpon the border of Israel.

6   The sonne honoureth the father, and the seruant his lord: if then I be the father, where is my honour? and if I be the Lord, where is my feare: sayth the Lord of hosts?

7   To you ô priests, that despise my name, & haue sayd: Wherin haue we despised thy name? noteYou offer vpon myne altar polluted bread: and you say: Wherin haue we polluted thee? In that you say: The table of our Lord is contemptible.

8   If you offer the blind to be immolated, is it not euil? and if you offer the lame and the feble is it not euil? offer it note to thy prince if it shal please him, or if he wil receiue thy face, sayth the Lord of hosts.

9   And now besech ye the face of God, that he may haue mercie on you (for by your hand hath this bene done) if by any meanes he wil receiue your faces, saith the Lord of hosts.

10   Who is there among you, that wil shut the doores, & wil kindle fire on my altar for naught? 09Q0323I haue no wil in you, sayth the Lord of hosts: and gift I wil not receiue of your hand.

11   For from the rising of the sunne euen to the going downe, great is my name among the Gentils, &09Q0324 in euerie place there is sacrificing, and there is offered to my name a cleane oblation: because my name is great among the Gentils, sayth the Lord of hosts.

12   And you haue polluted it in that you say: The table of our Lord is contaminated: and that which is layd therupon, is contemptible with the fyre, that deuoureth it.

13   And you haue sayd:

-- --

Loe of labour, and you puffed at it, sayth the Lord of hosts, and you brought in note of robberies note the lame, & the sicke, and brought in a gift: Why, shal I receiue it of your hand, sayth our Lord?

14   Cursed is the deceitful, that hath in his flocke a male, and making a vow immolateth the feeble to our Lord: because I am a great King, sayth the Lord of hosts, and my name is dreadful among the Gentils. note note note Chap. II. note Priestes are further reprehended because they discharged not wel their great office. 10. Both they and others offended in marying strangers. 14. They ought to loue, and not lightly dismisse their wiues.

1   And now to you this commandment note ô ye priests.

2   If you wil not heare, and if you wil not set it vpon the hart,

-- --

to geue glorie to my name, sayth the Lord of hosts: I note wil send vpon you pouertie, & wil curse your blessings, and I wil curse them: because you haue not set it vpon the hart.

3   Behold I wil cast forth to you the arme, and wil spinkle vpon your face the dung of your solemnities, and it shal take you with it.

4   And you shal know that I sent you this commandment, that my couenant might be with Leui, sayth the Lord of hosts.

5   My couenant was with him of life and peace: & I gaue him feare: and he feared me, and at the face of my name he was afrayd.

6   The law of truth was in his mouth, and iniquitie was not found in his lippes in peace, and in equitie he walked with me, and turned away manie from iniquitie.

7   For note the lippes of the priest shal keepe knowlege, and the law they shal require of his mouth: because he is note the angel of the Lord of hosts.

8   But you haue departed out of the way, and haue scandalized manie in the law: you haue made voide the couenant of Leui, sayth the Lord of hosts.

9    noteFor which cause I also haue made you contemtible, and base to al peoples, as you haue not kept my wayes, and haue accepted face in the law.

10   Why, is there not one father of vs al? hath not one God created vs? why then doth euerie one of vs despise his brother, violating the couenant of our fathers?

11   Iuda hath transgressed, and abomination was done in Israel, and in Ierusalem: because Iudas hath contaminated the sanctification of our Lord, which he loued, and hath had the daughter of a strange god.

12   Our Lord wil destroy the man, that hath done this, the master, & the scholar out of the tabernacles of Iacob, & him that offereth gift to the Lord of hosts.

13   And this agayne haue you done, you couered the altar of the Lord with teares, with weeping, and howling, so that I haue respect no more to sacrifice, neither do I accept any placable thing at your hand.

14   And you haue sayd: For what cause? because the Lord hath testified betwen thee, and the wife of thy youth, whom thou hast despised: and she thy partaker, and the wife of thy couenant.

15   Did not one make, and the residue of the spirit is his? And what doth one seeke, but the seede of God? Keepe ye then your spirit, and the wife of thy youth despise thou not.

16   When thou shalt hate, dismisse, sayth our Lord the God of Israel: but iniquitie shal couer his garment, saith the Lord of hosts, keepe ye your spirit, and do not despise.

17   You haue in your wordes made our Lord to labour: and you sayd: Wherein haue we

-- --

made him to labour? In that you say: Euerie one that doth euil, is good in the sight of our Lord, and such please him: or certes where is the God of iudgement? Chap. III. note A precurser shal come before Christ. 3. The Priesthood, and Sacrifice of the new law are pure, 5. God who seeth al sinners wil punish them: 10. but if they amend, they shal receiue Gods benefites. 13. Not euil men, but the good please God.

1   Behold I send note myne Angel, and he shal prepare the way before my face. And note forthwith shal come to his temple the Dominatour, whom you seeke, and note the Angel of the testament, whom you desire. Behold he cometh, sayth the Lord of hosts:

2   and who shal be able to thinke the day of his aduent? and who shal stand to see him? For he as it were purging fyre, & as the herbe of fullers:

3   and he shal sit purging, and clensing the siluer, and he shal purge the sonnes of Leui, and wil streyne them as gold, and as siluer, and they shal be offering sacrifices to our Lord in iustice.

4   And the sacrifice of Iuda and Ierusalem shal please our Lord, as the dayes of the world, and as the yeares of old.

5   And note I wil come to you in iudgement, and note wil be a swift witnes to sorcerers, and aduouterers, and to the periured, and them that calumniate the hyre of the hyred man, the widowes, and pupils, and oppresse the stranger, nor haue feared me, sayth the Lord of hosts.

6   For I the Lord, and I am not changed: and ye sonnes of Iacob are not consumed.

7   For from the dayes of your fathers you haue departed from mine ordinances, and haue not kept them. Returne to me, and I wil returne to you, sayth the Lord of hosts. And you haue sayd: Wherin shal we returne?

8   Shal man fasten God, because you do fasten me? And you haue sayd: Wherein do we fasten thee? In tithes, and in first fruites.

9   And in penurie you are accursed, and you your whole nation fasten me.

10   Bring in note al the tithe into the barne: and let there be meate in my house, and proue me vpon this, sayth our Lord: if I open not vnto you the fludgates of heauen, and powre you out blessing euen to abundance,

11   and I wil rebuke for you the deuourer, and he shal not corrupt the fruite of your land: neither shal the vine in the filde be barren, sayth the Lord of hosts.

12   And al Nations shal cal you blessed: for you shal be a land worthie to be desired, sayth the Lord of hosts.

13   Your

-- --

wordes haue bene forcible vpon me, sayth the Lord.

14   And you sayd: What haue we spoken against thee? You haue sayd: note He is vayne that serueth God, and what profite is it that we haue kept his precepts, and that we haue walked sorowful before the Lord of host?

15   Therfore now we cal the arrogant blessed, for they that doe impietie are builded, and they haue tempted God and are made safe.

16   Then spake they that feared our Lord, euerie one with his neighbour: and our Lord attended, and heard: and a booke of monument was writen before him for them that feare our Lord, and thinke on his name.

17   And they shal be to me, saith the Lord of hosts, in the day that I doe to my peculiar and I wil spare them, as a man spareth his sonne seruing him.

18   And you shal conuert, and shal see what is betwen the iust, and the impious: and betwen him that serueth God, and serueth him not. Chap. IIII. note In the terrible day of iudgement, the wicked shal be condemned, and the iust eternally rewarded. 5. Before which time Elias shal returne, and conuert the Iewes to Christ.

1   For behold note the day shal come kindled as a furnace: and al the proude, and al that doe impietie shal be stubble: and the day coming shal inflame them, sayth the Lord of hosts, which shal not leaue them roote, and spring.

2   And there shal rise to you that feare my name the Sunne of iustice, and health in his winges: and you shal goe forth, and shal leape as calues of the heard.

3   And you shal treade the impious, when they shal be ashes vnder the sole of your feete in the day, that I doe, sayth the Lord of hosts.

4   Remember ye the law of Moyses my seruant, which I commanded him in Horeb to al Israel precepts, & iudgements.

5   Behold I wil send you note Elias the prophete, before the day of our Lord come great, and note dreadful.

6   And he shal conuert the hart of the fathers to the children & the hart of the children to their fathers: lest perhaps I come, and strike the earth with note anathema. The end of the Prophetical Bookes.

-- --

PERTEYNING TO THE HISTORICAL PART OF THE old Testament. note The argument of the bookes of Machabees, with other proœmial Annotations.

Before we declare the contents, the reader perhaps wil require to know, why they are called the Bookes of Machabees: how manie they be; who writ them; in what language; & especially whether al, or anie, or which of them are Canonical Scripture? note For satisfaction of al which demandes, distinguishing betwen certaine and vncertaine, we shal briefly shew that which semeth more probable in the doubtful pointes; and the assured certaintie of that which is decided by the Catholique Church of Christ. Concerning therefore the name and inscription. S. Ierom, very probably supposeth that these Bookes haue their title of Iudas Machabevs; the narration of whose heroical vertues, and noble Actes occupieth the greatest part of this whole historie. note And this surname Machabeus signifying valient of streingth (or by an vsual hebrew contraction, Mobi, more explicated, Milchamach Coach bihuda, that is, Force of battel, or Streingth in Iuda) was geuen him by his father Mathathias, when before his death disposing of his sonnes & exhorting them, he sayd to them al: You my sonnes take corege, and doe manfully in the law, because in it you shal be glorious. And behold Simon your brother I know that he is a man of counsel: heare ye him alwayes, and he shal be father to you. Next he addeth: And Iudas Machabeus, valient of streingth from his youth, let him be to you the prince of warfayre, and he shal manage the battel of the people. And from him this name was also ascribed to his bretheren, and to al the rest that ioyned with them either in the holie warres, or otherwise shewed their valure, professing Gods law in spiritual combate euen to death. note As Nicetas writeth in Orat. 22. S. Greg. Nazian. VVherupon old Eleazarus and the seuen young bretheren, with their mother are also called Machabees.

There be in al, foure bookes called Machabees. note The first S. Ierom found in Hebrew, the second in Greke, as he testifieth Epist. 106. The third

-- --

is also extant in Greke, and Latin in Biblijs Complutensibus. note The fourth semeth to be that which is mentioned in the end of the first booke. And either the same, or an other vnder that title, is also extant in Greke, as testifieth Sixtus Senensis, li. 1. Bibliotheca. VVho writte them is more vncertaine: but most probable euerie one had a diuers auctor. Neither are the two last approued for Canonical by anie authentical auctoritie.

It resteth therfore to speake of the two first, which the Iewes and Protestants denie, because they are not in the Hebrew Canon. note The Protestants further alleaging that they are not in the former Canon of the Church, before S. Ieroms time. Moreouer obiecting certaine places of these bookes, which they say, are contrarie to sound doctrine, & to the truth of other authentical histories, or contradictorie in themselues. None of which thinges can procede from the Holie Ghost, the principal auctor of al Diuine Scriptures. Al which textes we shal more conueniently explicate, according to their true sense, in note their proper places. note As for the exception, that these bookes are not in the Canon of the Iewes, it is answered already (Præf. Tobiæ.) that the Canon of the Christian Catholique Church is of souereigne auctoritie, though the Iewes Canon haue them not. Finally wheras these bookes were not canonized in the former General Councels, it sufficeth that they are since declared to be Canonical, & Diuine Scripture, as some other partes haue likewise bene, which English Protestants do not denie. As the Epistle of S. Iames, the second of S. Peter, the second and third of S. Iohn, and S. Iudes epistle: of al which Eusebius, and S. Ierom testifie, that some lerned Fathers doubted sometimes, whether they were Apostolical or no. But afterwards the same, with these two bookes of Machabees, and others were expresly declared to be Diuine Scripture, by the third Councel of Carthage, can. 47. note By the Councel of seuentie Bishops vnder Gelasius, though by the name of one booke, as also Esdras and Nehemias as but one booke. Lastly by the Councels of Florence, and Trent.

If anie further require the iudgement of more ancient Fathers, diuers doe alleage these bookes as Diuine Scriptures. note S. Dyonise, c. 2. celest. Hierar. S. Clemens Alexan. li. 1. Stromat. S. Cyprian li. 1. Epist. ep. 3. ad Cornelium. li. 4. ep. 1. & de exhort. ad Martyrium. c. 11. Isidorus li. 16. c. 1. Etym. S. Gregorie Nazianzen hath a whole Oration of the seuen Machabees Martyrs, and their mother. S. Ambrose li. 1. c. 41. Offic. But to omite others, albeit S. Ierom vrged not these bookes against the Iewes, yet he much estemed them, as appeareth in his commentaries vpon Daniel. c. 1. 11. & 12. S. Augustin most clerly auoucheth li. 2. c. 8. de doct. christ. & li. 18. c. 36. de ciuit. that notwithstanding the Iewes denie these bookes, the Church holdeth them Canonical. And wheras one Gaudentius an heretike alleaged for defense of his hæresie the example of Razias, who slew him self. 2. Mao. 14. S. Augustin denieth not the auctoritie of the booke, but discu&esset;eth the

-- --

fact, and admonisheth that it is not vnprofitably receiued by the Church; si sobrie legatur, vel audiatur: if it be read, or heard soberly. VVhich was a nece&esset;arie admonition to those Donatistes: who not vnderstanding the holie Scriptures, depraued them (as S. Peter speaketh of like heretikes, ep. 2. c. 3.) to their owne perdition.

Now touching the contentes, a great part of the same historie, which is written in the former booke, is repeted in the second, with such varietie of some thinges added, some omitted, as in the bookes of Kinges and Paralipomenon: and as the Gospel is written by the foure Euangelistes. note note Ioyning therfore these two bookes together, the Concordance therof conteyneth foure principal partes. The Preface; the Historie: an Appendix, & the Conclusion. But the three former partes are very extraordinarily disposed. note For the writer of the second booke (who doubtles was a distinct person from him that writte the former) first of al added an Appendix to the historie (written before) making mention of two Epistles, and reciting the summe of one of them, in the first chapter and part of the second, as though he meant to haue writte no more of the same matter. But then, as it may seme vpon new resolution, intending to abridge the historical bookes of Iason, maketh a preface to his worke, in the rest of that second chapter. And so prosecuteth his purpose: and finally maketh a briefe conclusion in the three last verses of the same second booke. The mayne historie conteyneth two special partes. note The first sheweth the state of Gods peculiar people, the Iewish nation, from the beginning of the Grecian Monarchie, parted after the death of Alexander amongst his folowers: of which some did exceedingly persecute the Iewes, by diuers both suttle and cruel meanes, to the ruine of manie, and euen to death and martyrdom of some most constant obseruers of Gods Lawes, and true Religion, til the warres of the Machabees, in the first chapter of the first booke, and in the 3. 4 5. 6. and 7. chapters of the second booke. In the other fiftene chapters of the former booke, and other eight of the second, are described the battles, victories, & triumphes of the valient Machabees. Of which holie warres Mathathias was the beginner and first captaine: Iudas the second: the third Ionathas: and Simon the fourth: after whose death his sonne Iohn Hyrcanus succeded Duke and Hieghpriest.

But because these bookes are intermixed the one with the other, whosoeuer please to read them in order of the historie, may folow the direction of the Alphabet letters, set in the inner margen, beginning with A. at the twentith verse of the second chapter of the second booke, to the end of the same chapter. note Thence procede as the signe of a starre directeth to the next letter B. which is at the beginning of the first booke, the first chapter first verse. And so in the rest. And when the capital letters are ended, the smaller wil direct you.

-- --

THE FIRST BOOKE OF MACABEES. Chap. I. King Alexander conquering manie countries, erecteth a new Monarchie. 6. who dying, his chief folowers succede in seueral kingdomes of the same Monarchie. note 11. King Antiochus approueth that a prophane schole be set vp in Ierusalem, 17. subdueth Ægypt; 21. inuadeth Iudea; entreth by force into Ierusalem; spoyleth the temple, 25. and killeth manie. 30. Two yeares after sendeth an other spoyler; who killing manie, robbeth and burneth Ierusalem: note 35. fortifieth the towre of Dauid; 38. prophaneth al holie thinges: 43. commandeth al to committe idolatrie; 47. and to forsake the rites of Gods law, 52. vpon paine of death. 57. He setteth vp an abominable idol in the Temple, 60. persecuteth, and murdereth those that conforme not themselues to these innouations.

1   And it came to passe, after that Alexander Philips sonne the Macedonian, that note first reigned in Greece, being gone out of the land of Cethim, stroke Darius king of the Persians and the Medes: note

2   he made manie battels, and obteyned the munition of al, and slewe the kinges of the earth:

3   and he passed through euen to the ends of the earth: and tooke the spoiles of the multitude of the Gentils: and the earth was silent in his fight.

4   And he gathered powre, and an armie exceding strong: and his hart was exalted and eleuated:

5   and he obtayned the regions of the Gentils, and the tyrantes: and they were made tributaries to him.

6   And after these thinges, he fel downe in his bed, and he knew that he should dye.

7   And he called his seruants the Nobles, that were brought vp with him from his youth: & he note diuided his kingdom to them, when he yet liued.

8   And Alexander reigned twelue yeares, and he died.

9   And his seruants possessed the kingdom, euerie one in his place:

10   and they did al put crownes on them after his death, & their sonnes after them manie yeares, & euils were multiplied in the earth note.

11   And there came forth of them a sinful roote Antiochus note Illustre, the sonne of king Antiochus, that had bene at Rome an

-- --

hostage: and he reigned in note the hundreth and seuen and thirteth yeare of the kingdom of the Greekes. note

12   In those dayes there went forth of Israel wicked children, & perswaded manie, saying: Let vs goe, and make a couenant with the Gentils, that are about vs: because since we departed from them, manie euils haue found vs.

13   And the talke semed good in their eyes.

14   And some of the people determined, and went to the king: and he gaue them leaue to doe the iustice of the Gentils.

15   And they built a schoole in Ierusalem, according to the lawes of the Nations:

16   and they made to them selues prepuces, and reuolted from the holie testament, and were ioyned to the Nations, and were solde to doe euil. note

17   And the kingdom was prepared in the sight of Antiochus, & he begane to reigne in the land of Egypt, note that he might reigne ouer two kingdoms. note

18   And he entered into Ægypt with great multitude, with chariots and elephants, and horsemen, and a copious multitude of shippes:

19   And he made warre agaynst Ptolomee the king of Egypt, and Ptolomee was afrayd at his presence, and fled, and manie fel wounded.

20   And he tooke the fensed cities in the land of Ægypt: and he tooke the spoiles of the land of Ægypt. note

21   And Antiochus turned, after he strooke Ægypt in the hundreth and three and fourtith yeare: and he went vp to Israel, note

22   and went vp to Ierusalem with a great multitude.

23   And he entered into note the sanctification with pride, & tooke the golden altar, and the candlesticke of light, and al the vessels therof, and the table of proposition, and the libatories, and the phials, and the litle morters of gold, and the vele, and the crownes, and the golden ornament, that was in the face of the temple: and he brake al into peeces.

24   And he tooke the siluer and gold, and the desiderable vessels: and he tooke the hidden treasures which he found: and carying away he departed into his owne land.

25   And he made a slaughter of men, and spake in great pride.

26   And great lamentation was made in Israel, and in euerie place of theirs:

27   and the princes, and the ancients mourned, and the youngmen, and the virgins were weakned, and the beautifulnes of the wemen was changed.

28   Euerie husband tooke lamentation: and the wemen that sate in the mariage bed, mourned:

29   and the land was moued vpon the inhabitants therein, & al the house of Iacob did put on confusion.

30   And after two yeares of dayes the king sent

-- --

a prince of tributes into the cities of Iuda, & note he came to Ierusalem with a great multitude.

31   And he spake vnto them peaceable wordes in guile: and they beleued him.

32   And he fel vpon the citie sodenly, and stroke it with a great plague, and destroyed much people in Israel.

33   And he tooke the spoiles of the citie, and burnt it with fyre, and destroyed the houses therof, and the walles therof round about:

34   and they led the wemen captiue, and the children, and the cattel they possessed.

35   And they built note the citie of Dauid with a great wal, and a strong, and with firme towers, and it was made a castel for them:

36   and they placed there a note sinful nation, wicked men, and they waxed strong therein: And they layd armour, and victuals, and gathered together the spoiles of Ierusalem:

37   and layd them vp there: and they became a great snare.

38   And this was made for an embushment of the sanctification, and to be an il deuil in Israel.

39   And they shed innocent bloud round about the sanctification, and contaminated the sanctification.

40   And the inhabitants of Ierusalem fled by reason of them, and it became the habitation of strangers, and she became stranger to her owne seede, and her children forsooke her.

41   Her sanctification was desolate as a wildernes, her festiual dayes were turned into mourning, her sabbaths into reproche, her honours into naught.

42   According to her glorie was her ignominie multiplied, and her highnes was turned into mourning.

43   And king Antiochus note wrote to al his kingdom, that al the people should be one: and euerie one should leaue his owne law.

44   And al Nations consented according to the word of king Antiochus.

45   and manie of Israel consented to his seruice, and they sacrificed to idols, and defiled the sabbath.

46   And the king sent bookes by the handes of messengers into Ierusalem, & into al the cities of Iuda: that they should folow the law of the Nations of the earth,

47   and should prohibite holocausts and sacrifices, & placations to be made in the temple of God,

48   and should prohibite the sabbath to be celebrated, and the solemne dayes.

49   And he commanded the holie places to be defiled, and the holie people of Israel.

50   And he commanded altars to be built, and temples, and idols, and swines flesh to be immolated, and common beasts,

51   and to leaue their children vncircumcised, and their soules to be contaminated in al vncleannesses, and abominations, so that they should forget the law, and should change al the iustifications

-- --

of God.

52   And whosoeuer had not done acording to the word of king Antiochus, they should dye.

53   According to al these words wrote he to al his kingdom: and he appoynted princes ouer the people, that should force these thinges to be done.

54   And they commanded the cities of Iuda to sacrifice.

55   And manie of the people were gathered to them, they that had forsaken the law of our Lord: and they did euils vpon the land:

56   and they chased forth the people of Israel in hidden corners, and in the secret places of fugitiues.

57   The fiftenth day of the moneth Casleu, the hundreth fiue and fourtith yeare king Antiochus note built the abominable idol of desolation vpon the altar of God, and through out al the cities of Iuda round about they builded altars:

58   and before the gates of houses, and in the stretes they burnt frankincense, & sacrificed.

59   and the bookes of the law of God they burnt with fyre, cutting them:

60   and with whomsoeuer were found the bookes of the testament of our Lord, and whosoeuer obserued the law of our Lord, they murdered him, according to the edict of the king.

61   In their powre did they these thinges to the people of Israel, that was found in euerie moneth and moneth in the cities:

62   And the fiue and twentith day of the moneth they sacrificed vpon the altar that was agaynst the altar.

63   And the wemen that circumcided their children, were murdered according to the commandment of king Antiochus,

64   and they hang vp the children by the necks through out al their houses, and those that had circumcided them, they murdered.

65   And manie of the people of Israel determined with themselues, that they would not eate the vncleane thinges: & they chose rather to dye, then to be defiled with vncleane meates:

66   & they would not breake the holie law of God, & they were murdered,

67   and there was made great wrath vpon the people excedingly note. Chap. II. note Mathathias with his fiue sonnes, lamenteth the calamities of the people, 8. and prophanation of holie thinges, 15. resisteth the kings wicked decrees, 23. killeth an idolater, and the kings commissioner, so flyeth into the mountaines with others. 31. Manie are slaine not resisting in battel on the sabbath dayes. 40. Vpon further consideration the rest defend themselues in the sabbath; 45. kil their enimies, and destroy idolatrie. 49. Mathathias dying exhorteth his sonnes to be zelous in the law: 65. appoynting Simon their counseler, and Iudas their capitaine.

-- --

1   In those dayes arose Mathathias the sonne of Iohn, the sonne of Simeon, priest of the sonnes of Ioarib from Ierusalem, and he sate in the mountayne of Modin: note

2   and he had fiue sonnes, Iohn who was surnamed Gaddis:

3   and Simon, who was surnamed Thasi:

4   and Iudas, who was called Machabeus:

5   and Eleazar, who was surnamed Abaron: and Ionathan, who was surnamed Apphus.

6   These saw the euils, that were done in the people of Iuda, and in Ierusalem.

7   And Mathathias sayd: Wo is me, wherfore was I borne to see the affliction of my people, and the affliction of the holie citie, and to sitte there, when it is geuen in the handes of the enemies?

8   The holie places are come into the hand of strangers: the temple therof as an ignoble man.

9   The vessels of her glorie are caried away captiue: her old men are murdered in the streets, and her youngmen are fallen by the sword of the enemies.

10   What nation hath not inherited her kingdom, and hath not obteyned her spoiles? note

11   Al her beautie is taken away. She that was free, is made a seruant.

12   And loe our holies, and out beautie, and our glorie is desolate, and the Nations haue defiled them.

13   Whereto then is it for vs yet to liue?

14   And Mathathias rent his garments, & his sonnes: and they couered themselues with heareclothes, and lamented excedingly.

15   And there came thither they that were sent from king Antiochus, to compel them, that were fled into the citie of Modin, to immolate, and to burne frankincense, and to depart from the law of God.

16   And manie of the people of Israel consenting came to them: but Mathathias, and his sonnes stood constantly.

17   And they that were sent from Antiochus answering sayd to Mathathias: Thou art the prince, and most honorable, and great in this citie, and adorned with sonnes, and bretheren.

18   Therfore come thou first, and doe the kings commandement, as al Nations haue done, and the men of Iuda, and they that are remayning in Ierusalem: & thou shalt be, and thy sonnes among the kings frends, & amplified with gold, and siluer, and manie giftes.

19   And Mathathias answered, & sayd with a lowde voice: Although al Nations obey king Antiochus, that euerie man reuolt from the seruice of the law of his fathers, and consent to his commandements:

20   I and my sonnes, and my bretheren wil obey the law of our fathers.

21   God be merciful vnto vs: it is not profitable for vs to forsake the law, and the iustices of God:

22   we wil not heare the wordes of king Antiochus, neither

-- --

wil we sacrifice, transgressing the commandments of our law, to go an other way.

23   And as he ceased to speake these words, there came a certayne Iewe in the eyes of al to sacrifice to the idols vpon the altar in the citie of Modin, according to the kings commandment.

24   And Mathathias saw, and was sorie, and his reynes trembled, and his furie was kindled note according to the iudgement of the law, and flying vpon him he slew him vpon the altar:

25   yea and the man, whom king Antiochus had sent, which compelled them to immolate, he slewe in that verie time, and destroyed the altar,

26   and zeled the law, as did Phinees to Zamri the sonne of Salomi.

27   And Mathathias cried out with a lowde voice in the citie, saying: Euerie one that hath zele of the law, establishing his testament, let him comeforth after me.

28   And he fled himself, and his sonnes into the mountaynes, and left al thinges whatsoeuer they had in the citie.

29   Then came downe manie seeking iudgement, and iustice, into the desert:

30   and they sate there them selues, and their children, and their wiues, and their cattel: because the euils ouerflowed vpon them.

31   And it was reported to the kings men, and to the armie that was in Ierusalem in the citie of Dauid, that certayne men which dissipated the kings commandment, were departed into secrete places in the desert, and manie were gone after them.

32   And forthwith they went forwards towards them, and set battel against them in the day of the Sabbaths,

33   and they sayd to them: Doe you resist now also as yet? comeforth, and doe accordidg to the word of king Antiochus, and you shal liue.

34   And they sayd: We wil not come forth, neither wil we doe the kings word, to pollute the day of the Sabbaths.

35   And they hastened battel against them.

36   And they answered them not, neither did they cast a stone at them, nor stopped the secrete places,

37   saying: note Let vs dye al in our simplicitie: and heauen and earth shal be witnesses, vpon vs that you vniustly destroy vs.

38   And they gaue them battel on the Sabbaths: and there died they, & their wiues, & their children, and their cattel euen to a thousand soules of men.

39   And Mathathias vnderstood it and his freinds, and they had lamentation vpon them excedingly.

40   And euerie man sayd to his neighbour: If we shal al doe as our bretheren haue done, and shal not fight against the heathen for our liues, and our iustifications: now wil they quickly destroy vs from the earth.

41   And they thought in

-- --

that day, saying: Euerie man whosoeuer shal come vnto vs in battel on the day of the Sabbaths, let vs fight against him: and we wil not al dye, as our bretheren died in secrete places.

42   Then was there gathered to them the synagoge of note the Assideans strong of force out of Israel, euerie voluntarie in the law:

43   and al that fled from the euils, were added to them, & were made a strength to them.

44   And they gathered an armie, and stroke the sinners in their wrath, and the wicked men in their indignation: and the rest fled to the nations to escape.

45   And Mathathias went round about, and his freindes, and they destroyed the altars:

46   and they circumcided the vncircumcised children, as manie as they found in the costs of Israel: and in strength.

47   And they persecuted the children of pride, and the worke prospered in their handes:

48   and they obteyned the law out of the handes of the nations, and out of the handes of the kinges: & they gaue not the horne to the sinner.

49   And the dayes of Mathathias approched to dye, & he sayd to his sonnes: Now is pride strengthned, and chastisement, and the time of subuersion, & the wrath of indignation:

50   Now therfore ô my sonnes, be ye emulatours of the law, & geue your liues for the testament of your fathers.

51   And remember the workes of the fathers, which they haue done in their generations: & you shal receiue great glorie, and an eternal name.

52   Abraham was he not in tentation found faythful, and it was reputed to him vnto iustice?

53   Ioseph in the time of his distresse kept the commandment, and he was made lord of Ægypt.

54   Phinees our father, feruent in the zele of God, receiued the testament of an euerlasting priesthood.

55   Iesus whiles he accomplished the word, was made the duke in Israel.

56   Caleb whiles he testifieth in the church, receiued an inheritance.

57   Dauid in his mercie obteyned the seate of the kingdom for euer.

58   Elias whiles he zeleth the zele of the law, was receiued into heauen.

59   Ananias and Azarias and Misael beleuing, were deliuered out of the flame.

60   Daniel in his simplicitie was deliuered out of the lions mouth.

61   And so thinke ye through generation & generation: that al that hope in him, are not weakened.

62   And of the wordes of the sinful man be not afrayd: because his glorie is dung, & worme:

63   to day he is extolled, & to morow he shal not be found: because he is turned into his earth, & his cogitation is perished.

64   You therfore my sonnes take courege, & doe manfully in the law: because in it you shal be glorious.

65    noteAnd

-- --

behold Simon your brother, I know that he is a man of counsel: heare ye him alwayes, & he shal be a father to you.

66   And Iudas Machabeus valiant of strength from his youth, let him be to you the prince of warfare, & he shal manage the battel of the people.

67   And you shal bring to you al the doers of the law: and reuenge ye the reuenge of your people.

68   Repay retribution to the Gentiles, and attend to the precept of the law.

69   And he blessed them, and was layd to his fathers.

70   And he died the hundreth and six and fourtith yeare and he was buried by his sonnes in the sepulchers of his fathers in Modin, and al Israel lamented him with great lamentation. Chap. III. note Iudas Machabeus punisheth the wicked: 10. killeth Apollonius in battel. 13. Seron braggeth, but is also ouerthrowen. 25. Antiochus furiously incensed, 29. gathereth money in Persis, 32. leauing Lysias viceroy; 38. who sending a great armie against the Israelites, 42. Iudas and his bretheren commending the cause to God, by prayer and penance, 54. resolue to fight against their enemies.

1   And Iudas, that was called Machabeus his sonne note arose in his steed:

2   and al his bretheren helped him, and al that had ioyned themselues to his father, and they fought the battel of Israel with ioy.

3   And he dilated glorie to his people, and put on him a brigantine as a giant, and girded about him his warlie armour in battels, and protected the campe with his sword.

4   He became like a lion in his actes, and as a lions whelpe roaring in hunting.

5   And he persecuted the wicked enquiring them out, and such as trubled his people, them he burnt with fyre:

6   and his enemies were repelled for feare of him, al the workers of iniquitie were trubled: and saluation was directed in his hand.

7   And he exasperated manie kinges, and reioyced Iacob in his workes, and for euer his memorie is in benediction. note

8   And he walked through the cities of Iuda, and destroyed the impious out of them, and turned away wrath from Israel.

9   And he was renowned euen to the vttermost part of the earth, & he gathered th&ebar; that perished. note

10   And Apollonius gathered together the Gentils, and from Samaria a powre much and great, to make battel against Israel. note

11   And Iudas vnderstood it, and wentforth to meete him: and he stroke, and killed him: and there fel manie wounded, and the rest fled away.

12   And he tooke the spoiles of

-- --

them, and the sword of Apollonius Iudas tooke away, and he fought with it al his dayes.

13   And note Seron capitaine of the armie of Syria heard that Iudas gathered a congregation of the faithful, and an assemblie with him,

14   and he sayd: I wil make me a name, & wil be glorified in kingdom, & wil ouerthrow Iudas, and those that are with him, that despised the word of the king.

15   And he prepared himself: and there went vp with him a campe of the impious strong helpers, to doe vengeance vpon the children of Israel.

16   And they approched euen as far as Bethoron: & Iudas went forth to meete him with few.

17   But as they saw the armie coming to meete them, they sayd to Iudas: How shal we a few be able to fight against so great a multitude and so strong, and we are wearied with fasting to day?

18   And Iudas sayd: It is an easie matter for manie to be inclosed in the hand of few: & note there is no difference in the sight of the God of heauen to deliuer in manie, and in few.

19   Because not in the multitude of the armie is the victorie of battel, but from heauen is the strength.

20   They come to vs in an obstinate multitude, and in pride, to destroy vs, and our wiues, and our children, and to spoile vs.

21   But we wil fight for our liues, and our lawes:

22   and our Lord himself wil destroy them before our face, but you feare them not.

23   And as he ceased to speake, he flew vpon them sodenly: and Seron was destroyed, and his host in his sight:

24   and he pursewed him in the descent of Bethoron euen to the playne, and there fel of them eight hundred men, and the rest fled into the land of the Phylisthims.

25   And the feare of Iudas and of his bretheren, and the dread fel vpon al the nations round about them.

26   And his name came to the king, and al nations told of the battels of Iudas.

27   And as king Antiochus heard these wordes he was wrath in his mind: and he sent, and gathered the armie of al his kingdom, a campe exceding strong:

28   and he opened his treasurie, and gaue wages to the armie for a yeare: and he commanded them, that they should be readie at al assayes.

29   And he saw that money fayled out of his treasures, and the tributes of the region smal because of note the dissension, and note the plague, that he had made in the land, to take away the ordinances, that were from the first dayes:

30   and he feared lest he should not haue as once and twise, for costs and gifts, which he had geuen before with a large hand: and he had abunded aboue the kinges, that had bene before him.

31   And he was excedingly astonied in

-- --

minde, & purposed to goe into Persis, and to take the tributes of the regions, and to gather together much siluer.

32   And he left Lysias a noble man of the bloud royal, ouer the kings affayres, from the riuer Euphrates euen to the riuer of Ægypt:

33   and that he should bring vp Antiochus his sonne, til he returned.

34   And he deliuered to him half the armie, and Elephants: and he gaue him in commandment concerning al thinges that he would, & concerning the inhabitants of Iurie, and Ierusalem:

35   and that he should send an armie to them, to destroy and roote out the powre of Israel, and the remnant of Ierusalem, and to take away the memorie of them out of the place:

36   and that he should appoynt inhabitants in al their costs, children strangers, & should by lot distribute their land.

37   And the king tooke the part of the armie that remayned, and went forth from Antioch the citie of his kingdom in the yeare an hundreth and seuen and fourtie: and he passed ouer the riuer Euphrates, & walked through the higher countries.

38   And Lysias chose Ptolomee the sonne of Doryminus, and Nicanor, and Gorgias, mightie men of the kings freindes.

39   And he sent with them fourtie thousand men, and seuen thousand horsemen: that they should come into the land of Iuda, and should destroy it according to the word of the king.

40   And they went forth with al their power, and came, and ioyned nere to Enimaum in the champaine countrie.

41   And the merchants of the countries heard the name of them: and they tooke siluer and gold exceding much, and seruants: and they came into the campe, to take the children of Israel for slaues, and there were added to them the armie of Syria, and of the land of the strangers.

42   And Iudas saw, and his bretheren, that the euils were multiplied, and the armies approched to their borders: and they knew the kings words, which he commanded to doe to the people vnto destruction and consummation:

43   and they sayd euerie one to his neighbour: Let vs set vp the abasing of our people, and let vs fight for our people, and our holies.

44   And an assemblie was gathered, that they should be readie vnto battel: and that they should note pray and desire mercie and miserations.

45   And Ierusalem was not inhabited, but was as a desert: there was none that came in and went out of her children: and the holie place was conculcated: and the children of strangers were in the castel, there was the inhabitation of the Gentils, and pleasure was taken

-- --

away from Iacob, and there failed their pipe, and harpe.

46   And they gathered together, and came into Maspha against Ierusalem: because the place of prayer in Israel was in Maspha note before.

47   And they fasted that day, and clothed themselues with heareclothes, and put ashes on their head: and they rent their garments:

48   and they layd open the bookes of the law, out of which the Gentils searched the similitude of their idols:

49   and they brought the ornaments of priests, and firstfruites, and tithes, and raysed vp Nazareits, that had fulfilled their dayes:

50   and they cried with a lowd voice to heauen, saying: What shal we doe with these, & whither shal we carie them?

51   And thy holies are conculcated, and they are contaminated, and thy priests are brought into mourning, and into humiliation.

52   And behold the Nations are come together against vs, to destroy vs: thou knowest what thinges they intend against vs.

53   How shal we be able to stand before their face, vnles thou ô God doe helpe vs?

54   And with trumpets they cried out with a lowd voice.

55   And after these thinges Iudas appointed captaynes of the people, tribunes, and centurions, and note seargents, and decurions.

56   And he sayd to them, that built houses, and despoused wiues, and planted vyneyards, and to the fearful, that euerie one should returne into his house according to the law.

57   And they remoued the campe, and pitched at the South of Emmaum.

58   And Iudas sayd: Gird vp your selues, and be mightie sonnes, and be readie agaynst the morning, that you may fight against these nations, which are assembled against vs to destroy vs, and our holies:

59   because it is better for vs to dye in battel, then to see the euils of our nation, and of the holies:

60   but note as it shal be the wil in heauen, so be it done. Chap. IIII. note Gorgias with six thousand souldiars wel appointed, intending sudenly to destroy the Israelites armie of three thousand not wel armed, 8. is defeated; halfe of his men slaine, the rest running away. 16. Iudas staying his men from spoyling, til the enemies were out of sight, then they take rich prayes; and render thankes to God. 28. The next yeare, Lysias with three score thousand foote, and six thousand horsemen inuading Iurie, Iudas with tenne thousand (making his prayer to God) killeth fiue thousand: 35. the rest flying, Lysias gathereth more souldiars. 36. Iudas with his bretheren, and others clense the temple, and renew holie thinges. 55. Offer Sacrifice, 58. and institute a feast of the dedication of a new Altar.

-- --

1   And note Gorgias tooke fiue thousand men, and a thousand chosen horsemen: & they remoued the campe by night,

2   that they might approch to the campe of the Iewes, and might strike them sodenly: and the children that were of the castel, were their guides.

3   And Iudas note heard, and arose, he and the mighties to strike the powre of the kings armie, that were in Emmaum.

4   For as yet the armie was dispersed from the campe.

5   And Gorgias came into the campe of Iudas by night, and found no man, and he sought them in the mountaynes: because he sayd: These flee from vs.

6   And when the day was come, Iudas appeared in the filde with three thousand men onlie, which had not harnes, and swords as they would:

7   and they saw the campe of the Gentils strong, and the men in brigantines, and horsemen round about them, and these were skilful to battel.

8   And Iudas sayd to the men that were with him: note Feare not the multitude of them, & of their assault be not afrayd.

9   Remember in what sort our fathers were saued in the redsea, when Pharao with a great armie folowed them.

10   And now let vs crie towards heauen: and our Lord wil haue mercie on vs, and wil be mindful of the testament of our fathers, & wil destroy this armie, before our face this day:

11   and al Nations shal know that there is one that redemeth and deliuereth Israel.

12   And the aliens lifted vp their eyes, and saw them coming against them.

13   And they went out of the campe into battel, and these that were with Iudas, sounded with the trumpet.

14   And they mette together: and the Gentils were discomfited, and fled into the playne.

15   but al the hinmost fel by the sword, and they pursewed them as far as Gezeron, and euen to the playnes of Idumea, and of Azotus, and of Iamnia: and there fel of them euen to three thousand men.

16   And Iudas returned, and his armie folowing him.

17   And he sayd to the people: Couet not the spoiles: because there is battel against vs,

18   and Gorgias and his armie are neere vs in the mount: but stand ye now against our enemies, and ouerthrow them, and you shal take the spoiles afterwards secure.

19   And as Iudas was speaking these wordes, loe a certaine part appeared looking forth from the montayne.

20   And Gorgias saw that his men were turned to flight, & that they burnt the campe: for the smoke that was sene declared what was done.

21   Which thinges seene they feared excedingly, beholding withal both Iudas, & the armie in the playne readie

-- --

to battel.

22   And they did al flee into the playne of the aliens:

23   and Iudas returned to the spoiles of the campe, & they tooke much gold, and siluer, and hiacynth, and purple of the sea, and great riches.

24   And turning they sung an hymne, and blessed God towards heauen, because he is good, because his mercie is for euer.

25   And great saluation was made in Israel in that day.

26   And whosoeuer escaped of the aliens, they came and told Lysias al thinges that had chanced.

27   Which when he heard being amased he faynted in mynd: that such thinges chanced not in Israel, as he would, and such as the king commanded. note

28   And the yeare folowing note Lysias gathered of chosen men three score thousand, and of horsemen fiue thousand, to ouerthrow them.

29   And they came into Iewrie, and pitched the campe in Bethoron, and Iudas mette them with ten thousand men.

30   And they saw the armie strong, and he prayed, and sayd: Blessed art thou ô sauiour of Israel, which brakest the assault of the mightie by the hand of thy seruant Dauid, and didst deliuer the campe of the aliens into the hand of Ionathas Sauls sonne, and of his esquyer.

31   shut vp this armie in the hand of thy people Israel, and let them be confounded in their armie and horsemen.

32   Geue them feare, and consume the bouldnes of their strength, and let them be shaken with their contrition,

33   cast them downe with the sword of them, that loue thee: & let al that know thy name, prayse thee in hymnes.

34   And they ioyned battel: and there fel of the armie of Lysias fiue thousand men.

35   And Lysias seing the flight of his men, and the boldnes of the Iewes, and that they are readie either to liue or to dye manfully, he went to Antioch, and chose souldiars, that being multiplied they might come agayne into Iewrie.

36   But Iudas, and his bretheren sayd: Behold our enemies are discomfited: note let vs goe vp now to clense the holie places, and to renew them.

37   And al the armie assembled together, and they went vp into mount Sion.

38   And they saw the sanctification desert, and the altar prophaned, and the gates burnt, and in the courts shrubbes growen vp as in a forest, or on the mountaynes, & the chambers throwen downe.

39   And they rent their garments, and lamented with a great lamentation, and layd ashes vpon their head:

40   and they fel on their face vpon the earth, and cried out with trumpets of significations, and cried towards heauen.

41   Then Iudas ordayned men, to fight against them that were in the castel, til they clensed

-- --

the holie places.

42   And he chose priests without spotte, hauing their wil in the law of God:

43   and they clensed the holie places, and tooke away note the stones of contamination into an vncleane place.

44   And he considered of the altar of holocausts, that was prophaned, what he should doe with it.

45   And good counsel came to their mindes, to destroy it: lest perhaps it might be a reproch to them, because the Gentils contaminated it, and they threw it downe.

46   And they layd vp the stones in the mount of the house in a place conuenient, til there should come a prophete, and geue answer concerning them.

47   And they tooke whole stones according to the law, and builded a new altar according to that which was before:

48   and they built the holie places, and the thinges that were within the temple inward: and the temple, and the courts they sanctified.

49   And they made the holie vessels new, and brought in the candlestike, and the altar of incenses, and the table into the temple.

50   And they put incense vpon the altar, and lighted the lampes, that were vpon the candlesticke, and they gaue light in the temple.

51   And they set loaues vpon the table, and hung vp the veles, and finished al the workes, that they had made.

52   And before the morning they arose the fiue and twentith day of the ninth moneth (this is the moneth of Casleu) of note the hundreth and eight and fourtith yeare:

53   and they offered sacrifice according to the law vpon the new altar of holocausts, which they made.

54   According to the time and according to the day, wherin the heathen contaminated it, in the same was it renewed in canticles, and harps, and lutes, and in cymbals.

55   And al the people fel on their face, and they adored toward heauen, and blessed him that prospered them.

56   And note they made the dedication of the altar eight dayes, and they offered holocausts with ioy, and sacrifice of saluation, and of prayse.

57   And they adorned the face of the temple with golden crownes, & litle shieldes: and they dedicated the gates, and the chambers, and hanged doores vpon them.

58   And there was made exceding great ioy in the people, and the reproch of the Gentils was turned away.

59   And Iudas decreed, and his bretheren, and al the church of Israel, that the day of the dedication of the altar be kept in the times therof from yeare to yeare for eight dayes, from the fiue and twentith day of the moneth Casleu, with ioy and gladnes.

60   And they builded at that time mount Sion, & round about high walles, and strong

-- --

towres, lest sometime the Gentils should come, & conculcate it as they did before.

61   And he placed an armie there, to keepe it, and he fensed it to keepe Bethsura, that the people might haue a munition against the face of Idumea. note Chap. V. note Iudas and his bretheren expugne their bordering enimies, 9. deliuer them that were distressed. 17. Simon prospereth in Galeley, 24. Iudas in Galaad, 45. taketh Ephron, and al returne safe into Ierusalem. 55. Iosephus and Azarias attempting ambiciously without order to fight against their enemies, are defeated. 63. And Iudas hath more victories.

1   And it came to passe, as note the Gentils round about heard that the altar was builded vp, & the sanctuarie as before, they were exceding angrie: note

2   and they thought to take away the stocke of Iacob, that were among them, & they began to kil of the people, and to persecute.

3   And Iudas fought against notethe children of Esau in Idumea, and them that were in Acrabathane: because they besette the Israelites round about, and he stroke them with a great plague.

4   And he remembred the malice of the children note of Bean, which were to the people a snare and a scandal, lying in waite for them in the way.

5   And they were shut vp by him in towres, & he came nere to them, & note anathematized them, & burnt their towres with fyre, with al that were in them.

6   and he passed to the children note of Ammon, and found a strong band, and a copious people, and Timothee their captaine:

7   & he made manie battels with them, and they were discomfited in their sight, and he stroke them:

8   and he tooke Gazer the citie, & her note daughters, and returned into Iewrie.

9   And the Gentils that are note in Galaad, gathered together agaynst the Israelites, that were in their costs to dispatch them: and they fled into the fortresse of Batheman.

10   And they sent letters to Iudas, & his bretheren, saying: The heathen round about are gathered together against vs, to dispatch vs:

11   and they prepare to come, and to occupie the fortresse into which we are fled: and Timothee is the captayne of their host.

12   Now therfore come, & deliuer vs, out of their handes, because a multitude of vs is fallen.

13   And al our bretheren, that were in the places of Tubin, are slaine: & they led away their wiues captiues, and the children, and the spoiles, and they haue slaine there almost a thousand men.

14   And the epistles were yet in reading, and loe other messengers came our of Galilee

-- --

their coates rent reporting according to these wordes:

15   saying that there were assembled against them from Ptolemais, and Tyre, and Sidon, and al Galilee is replenished with alienes, to consume vs.

16   And as Iudas and the people heard these wordes, a great assemblie assembled together to consider what they should doe for their bretheren, that were in tribulation, and were expugned of them.

17   And Iudas sayd to Simon his brother: Choose thee men, and goe, and deliuer thy bretheren in noteGalilee: and I, and my brother Ionathas wil goe into the countrie of Galaad.

18   And he left Ioseph the sonne of zacharie, and Azarias captaynes of the people with the residue of the armie in Iurie to keepe it:

19   and he commanded them, saying: Be ye ouer this people: & make no battel against the heathen, til we returne.

20   And there were parted to Simon three thousand men, to goe into Galilee: but to Iudas eight thousand to goe into the countrie of Galaad.

21   And Simon went into Galilee, and made manie battels with the heathen: & the heathen were discomfited before his face, and he pursewed them euen to the gate of Ptolemais.

22   And there fel of the heathen almost three thousand men, & he tooke the spoiles of them,

23   and he toke them that were in Galilee & in Arbatis with their wiues, and children, & al thinges that they had, and he brought them into Iurie with great ioy.

24   And Iudas Machabeus, and Ionathas his brother passed ouer Iordan, and went three dayes iorney through the desert.

25   And the Nabutheians mette them, and receiued them peaceably, and told them al thinges, that had happened to their bretheren in the countrie of Galaad,

26   and that manie of them were comprehended in Barasa, and Bosor, and in Alimis, and in Casphor, and Mageth, and Carnaim, al these cities fensed, and great.

27   Yea and in the rest of the cities of Galaad they are held captiue, & on the morow they appoynted to remoue the armie nere to these cities, and to take them, & to dispatch them in one day.

28   And Iudas turned, and his armie the way into Bosor sodenly, and tooke the citie: and he slew euerie male in the edge of the sword, and tooke al their spoiles, and burnt it with fire.

29   And they arose thence by night, and went euen to the fortresse.

30   And it came to passe early in the morning, when they had lifted vp their eyes, and behold much people, wherof there was no number, carying ladders, and engins, to take the fortresse, and they expugned them.

31   And Iudas saw that the battel began,

-- --

and the crie of the battel ascended to heauen as a trumpet, and a great crie out of the citie:

32   and he sayd to his host: Fight ye to day for your bretheren.

33   And he came with three rankes behind them, and they cried out with trumpets, and cried in prayer.

34   And the campe of Timothee vnderstood that it was Machabeus, and they fled backe from his presence: and they stroke them with a great plague: and there fel of them in that day almost eight thousand men.

35   And Iudas turned aside into Maspha, and expugned, and tooke it, and he slew euerie male therof, and he tooke the spoiles therof, and burnt it with fyre.

36   From thence he marched, and tooke Casbon, and Mageth, and Bosor, and the rest of the cities of Galaad.

37   But after these wordes Timothee gathered an other armie, & camped against Raphon beyond the torrent.

38   And Iudas sent to vewe the armie: and they reported vnto him, saying: That al the nations, that are round about vs, are assembled against vs, an armie exceding great:

39   and they haue hyred the Arabians to helpe them, and they haue camped beyond the torrent, being readie to come vnto thee into battel. And Iudas went to meete them.

40   And Timothee sayd to the princes of his armie: When Iudas shal approch, and his armie to the torrent of water: if he passe ouer vnto vs first, we shal not be able to sustaine him: because preuayling he wil preuaile against vs.

41   but if he be afrayd to passe ouer, and campe without the riuer, let vs passe ouer to them, and we shal preuaile against him.

42   But as Iudas approched to the torrent of water, he set the scribes of the people by the torrent, and commanded them, saying: Leaue not a man: but let al come into the battel.

43   And he passed ouer to them first, and al the people after him, and al the heathen were discomfited at their presence, and they threw away their weapons, and fled to the temple, that was in Carnaim.

44   And he tooke note the citie itself, and the temple he burnt with fire, with al thinges that were therein: & Carnaim was subdewed, and could not stand against the face of Iudas.

45   And Iudas gathered together al the Israelites, that were in the countrie of Galaad, from the least euen to the greatest, and their wiues, and children, and an armie exceding great, to come into the land of Iuda.

46   And they came as far as note Ephron, and this citie was great situate in the entrance, fenced excedingly, and there was no meanes to decline from it on the right hand or on the left, but the way was through the middes.

47   And

-- --

they that were in the citie, shut in themselues, and stopped the gates with stones: and Iudas sent to them in peaceable wordes,

48   saying: Let vs passe through your land, and goe into our countrie: and no man shal hurt you, onlie on foote we wil passe. And they would not open vnto them.

49   And Iudas commanded proclamation to be made in the campe, that they should approch euerie man in the place wherein he was.

50   and the men of strength approched, and he assaulted that citie al the day, and al the night, and the citie was deliuered into his hand: and they slew euerie male in the edge of the sword, and he rooted it vp, and tooke the spoiles therof, and passed through al the citie vpon the slaine.

52   And they passed ouer Iordan in the great playne, against the face of Bethsan.

53   And Iudas gathered together note the hinmost, and he note exhorted the people throughout al the way, til they came into the land of Iuda:

54   and they went vp into mount Sion with ioy, and gladnes, & offered holocausts because none of them was fallen til they returned in peace.

55   And in the dayes, that Iudas and Ionathas were in the land of Galaad, and Simon his brother in Galilee against the face of Ptolomais,

56    noteIoseph the sonne of Zacharie heard, and Azarias, the princes of the band, the thinges wel atcheiued, and the battels that were made,

57   and he sayd: Let vs also make vs a name, and let vs goe fight against the heathen, that are round about vs.

58   And he commanded them that were in his armie, and they went to Iamnia.

59   And Gorgias went forth out of the citie, and his men to meete them into battel.

60   And Ioseph and Azarias were chased in flight euen vnto the borders of Iurie: and there fel that day of the people of Israel about two thousand men, and there was made a great tumult in the people:

61   because they heard not Iudas, and his bretheren, thinking that they should doe manfully.

62   But they were not of the seede of those men by whom saluation was made in Israel.

63   And the men of Iuda were magnified excedingly in the sight of al Israel, and of al nations where their name was heard.

64   And they came together vnto them, with acclamations for their good successe.

65   And Iudas went out, and his bretheren, and they expugned the children of note Esau in the land, that is toward the South, and they stroke Chebron, and her daughters: and the walles therof and the towres he burnt with fyre round about.

66   And he remoued the campe to goe into the land of

-- --

the aliens, and he walked through note Samaria.

67   In that day fel the priests in battel, whiles they wil doe manfully, whiles they goe forth without counsel into battel.

68   And Iudas declined noteto Azotus into the land of the aliens, and he threw downe their altars, and the sculptils of their goddes he burnt with fyre: and he tooke the spoiles of the cities, and returned into the land of Iuda. Chap. VI. Antiochus repulsed from Elimais, 5. and hearing of the ouerthrow of his armie in Iurie, falleth vehemently sick: 11. and acknowleging his calamities to haue happened, for the euils he hath done against the Iewes, dyeth. 17. His young sonne Antiochus Eupator succedeth. 18. Iudas besiegeth the Macedonians fortresse. 21. Relapsed Iewes solicite the king, 28. and he cometh with a terrible huge armie. 32. Iudas therfore leauing the siege meeteth the enemie. 43. Eleazar going vnder an elephant killeth him and so himselfe is also slaine. 47. The king taketh Bethsura by composition. 51. and bendeth his forces against Ierusalem. 55. By Lysias aduice the king maketh peace with the Iewes; 62. but breaking his othe destroyeth the wal of Sion; 63. and returning recouereth Antioch from Philippe.

1   And king Antiochus walked through the higher countries, and he heard that there was a citie Elymais in Persis most noble, and plentiful in siluer, and gold, note

2   and a temple therin exceding rich: and couerings thereof gold, and brigantines, and shildes, which Alexander philips sonne the king of Macedonia that reigned first in Grece left there.

3   And he came, and sought to take the citie, and to spoile it, and he could not, because the word was knowen to them that were in the citie.

4   And they rose vp into battel, and he fled from thence, and departed with great sorow, and returned into note Babylonia.

5   And there came one that told him in Persis, that the campes that were in the land of Iuda, were put to flight:

6   and that Lysias went with great powre with the first, and was put to flight before the face of the Iewes, and they grew strong with armour, and force, and manie spoiles, which they tooke out of the campes, which they destroyed: note

7   and that they threw downe the abomination which they had builded vpon the altar that was in Ierusalem, and the sanctification they compassed about as before with high walles, yea and Bethsura his citie.

8   And it came to passe as the king heard these wordes, he was sore afrayd, and was moued excedingly: and he lay

-- --

downe vpon his bed, and fel into sicknes for sorow, because it was not chanced to him as he thought.

9   And he was there for manie dayes: because there was renewed in him great sorowfulnes, and he made account to dye.

10   And he called al his freindes, and sayd to them: Sleepe is departed from mine eyes, and I am fallen away, & my hart is gone for pensifenes:

11   and I sayd in my hart: Into how great tribulation am I come, & into what waues of sorow, wherin now I am: who was pleasant, and beloued in my powre!

12   But note now I remember the euils, that I haue done in Ierusalem, from whence also I tooke away al the spoiles of gold, and of siluer, that were in it, and I sent to take away the inhabitants of Iewrie, without cause.

13   I know therfore that for this cause haue these euils found me: and loe I perish with great sorow in a strange countrie.

14   And he called philip, one of his frendes, and he made him chiefe ouer al his kingdom.

15   And he gaue him the crowne, and his robe, and ring, that he should bring Antiochus his sonne, & should bring him vp to reigne.

16   And Antiochus the king died there in the yeare note an hundreth fourtie nine. note

17   And Lysias vnderstood that the king was dead, and he appoynted Antiochus his sonne to reigne, whom he brought vp a young man: and he called his name Eupator. note

18   And they that were in the castel, had inclosed Israel round about the holie places: and they sought them euils alwayes, and the strengthning of the Gentils, note

19   And Iudas thought to destroy them: and he called together al the people, to besiege them.

20   And they came together, and besieged them in the yeare an hundredth fiftie, and they made balists and engins.

21   And certaine of them that were besieged, went forth: & some impious men of Israel ioyned them selues vnto them,

22   and they went to the king, and sayd: How long doest thou not iudgements, and reuengest our bretheren?

23   We decreed to serue thy father, and to walke in his precepts, and obey his edicts:

24   and the children of our people for this alienated them selues from vs, and whosoeuer were found of vs, they were slayne, and our inheritances were spoiled.

25   And not to vs only haue they extended the hand, but also into al our coasts.

26   and behold they haue approched this day to the castel in Ierusalem to take it, and they haue fortified a fortresse in Bethsura:

27   and vnles thou preuent them more spedely, they wil doe greater thinges then these, and thou shalt not be able

-- --

to winne them.

28   And the king was angrie, as he heard these thinges: and he called together al his freinds, and the princes of his armie, and them that were ouer the horsemen.

29   Yea and of other realmes, and of the ilands by the sea there came vnto him hyred armies.

30   And the number of his armie was an hundred thousand footemen, and twentie thousand horsemen, and elephants thirtie two, taught to battel.

31   And they came through Idumea, and approched to Bethsura, and fought manie dayes, and they made engins and came forth, and burnt them with fyre, and fought manfully.

32   And Iudas departed from the castel, and remoued the campe to Bethzacaram against the kings campe.

33   And the king arose before it was light, and stirred the bands into fiercenes against the way to Bethzacaram: and the armies made them selues readie to the battel, and they sounded with trumpets:

34   and to the elephants they shewed note the bloud of the grape, and of the mulberie, to prouoke them to the battel.

35   And they diuided the beasts by the legions: and there stood by euerie elephant a thousand men in coates of maile, & helmets of brasse on their heads: and fiue hundred horsemen set in order were chosen for euerie beast.

36   These before the time whersoeuer the beast was, there were they: and whither so euer it went, they went, and they departed not from it.

37   Yea & vpon them were strong woodden towres prorecting euerie beast: & vpon them engins, and vpon euerie one thirtie two men of strength, which fought from aboue: & within the master of the beast.

38   And the residue of the horsemen he placed on this side and on that side into two parts, with trumpets to stir vp the armie, & to vrge them that stood thicke together in the legions therof.

39   And as the sunne did shine vpon the bucklers of gold, and of brasse, the mountaynes glistered therewith, and they glistered as lampes of fire.

40   And part of the kings armie was seuered by the high montaynes, and an other part by the low places: and they marched warely and orderly.

41   And al the inhabitants of the land were moued at the voice of the multitude of them, and the marching of the troupe, & the ratling of the armour, for it was an armie exceding great and strong.

42   And Iudas approched, and his armie into battel: & there fel of the kings armie six hundred men.

43   And Eleazar the sonne of Saura saw one of the beasts harnessed with the kings harnes: and it was eminent aboue the other beasts; and it semed to him that the

-- --

king was on it:

44   and he gaue himself to deliuer his people, and to get him self an euerlasting name.

45   And he ranne to it boldly in the middes of the legion, killing on the right hand, & on the left, and they were slaine of him on this side and that side.

46   And note he went vnder the feete of the elephant, and put himself vnder him, and slew him: and it fel to the ground vpon him, and he died there

47   And they seing the kinges powre, and the fiercenes of his armie, turned them selues aside from them.

48   But the kings campe went vp against them vnto Ierusalem: and the kings campe approched to Iurie and mount Sion.

49   And he made peace with them that were in Bethsura: and they came forth out of the citie, because there were no victuals for them there benig shut vp, because it was the sabbaths of the land.

50   And the king tooke Bethsura: and he placed there a garrison to kepe it.

51   And he turned the place of the sanctification manie dayes: & he placed there arbalists and engins, and instruments to cast fyre, and peeces to cast stones, and arrowes, & scorpions to shoote arrowes, and slings.

52   And they also made engins against their engins, and they fought manie dayes.

53   But there were no victuals in the citie, for that it was the seuenth yeare: and they that had remayned in Iurie of the Gentils, had consumed their remaynes, that had bene layd vp.

54   And there remayned in the holies few men, because famine had preuailed ouer them: and they were dispersed euerie man into his place.

55   And Lysias heard that Philip, whom king Antiochus when he liued, had appointed to bring vp his sonne to reigne,

56   was returned from Persis, and Media, and the armie that went with him, and that he sought to take vpon him the affayres of the kingdom:

57   and he hastened to goe, and to say to the king, and to the princes of the armie: We decay dayly, and there is litle victual for vs, and the place that we besiege, is fensed, & it lyeth vpon vs to take order for the kingdom.

58   Now therfore let vs geue the right handes to these men, and make peace with them, and with al their nation.

59   And let vs decree for them, that they walke in their owne ordinances as before. For, because of their ordinances which we dispised, they haue bene wrath, and haue done al these thinges.

60   And the word was liked in the sight of the king, and of the princes: and he sent vnto them to make peace: and they receiued it.

61   And the king and the princes sware to them: and they came out of the fortresse.

62   And the

-- --

king entred mount Sion, and saw the munition of the place: and he brake quickly the othe which he sware, and commanded to destroy the wal round about.

63   And he departed in hast, and returned to Antioche, and found Philip ruling ouer the citie: and he fought against him and wanne the citie. note Chap. VII. note Demetrius commandeth to kil Antiochus and Lysias being captiues. 5. Alcimus and other wicked Iewes solicite the king, 8. and he sendeth a great armie into Iurie: appointeth Bacchides general, and Alcimus highpriest. 10. who falsly pretending peace, Iudas doth not credite them, but the Assidians are deceiued: 16. and manie are slayne. 23. Iudas resisting, the persecuters depart. 26. wherupon Nicanor is sent with an other armie, fighteth, and loseth manie men; 33. parteth in great rage, 39. assaulteth Bethoron, 42. is slayne; and his armie flying is al destroyed. 48. They celebrate that day with ioy, and haue peace for a while.

1   In the yeare an hundreth fiftie first went forth Demetrius the sonne note of Seleucus from the citie of Rome, and he ascended with few men into a citie by the sea side, and reigned there. note

2   And it came to passe, as he entered into the house of the kingdom of his fathers, the armie tooke Antiochus, and Lysias, to bring them vnto him.

3   And the king was knowne to him: and he sayd: Shew me not their face.

4   And the armie slew them. And Demetrius sate vpon the seate of his kingdom:

5   and there came to him the wicked and impious men of Israel: & Alcimus the captaine of them, who note would be made the priest.

6   And note they accused the people to the king, saying: Iudas and his bretheren haue destroyed al thy freindes, and vs he hath destroyed out of our land.

7   Now therfore send a man, whom thou doest credite, that he may goe, and see al the destruction, that he hath done to vs, and to the kings countries: and let him punish al his freinds, and their ayders.

8   And the king chose of his freinds Bacchides, that ruled beyond the great riuer in the kingdom, and was faythful to the king: and he sent him,

9   to see the destruction that Iudas hath made: and Alcimus the impious man be appointed to the priesthood, and gaue him in commandment to make reuenge vpon the children of Israel.

10   And they arose, and came with a great armie into the land of Iuda: and they sent messengers, and spake to Iudas, & his brethren with peaceable wordes in guile.

11   And they attended not to their wordes: for

-- --

they saw that they came with a great armie.

12   And there assembled to Alcimus & Bacchides a congregation of the scribes to require the thinges that are iust:

13   and note first, the Assideans that were in the children of Israel, and they sought peace of them.

14   for note they sayd: A man that is a priest of the seede of Aaron is come, he wil not deceiue vs.

15   And he spake with them peaceable wordes: and he sware to them, saying: We wil doe you no harme, nor your freindes.

16   And they beleued him. And he tooke of them threescore men, and slew them in one day according to the word, that is written:

17   The flesh of thy saincts, and the bloud of them they haue shed round about Ierusalem, and there was none to burie them.

18   And there fel feare, and trembling vpon al the people, because they sayd: There is no truth, & iudgement in them: for they haue transgressed the appointment, and the othe which they sware.

19   And Bacchides remoued the campe from Ierusalem, and approched to Bethzecha: and he sent, & tooke manie of them that were fled from him, and certaine of the people he killed, and threw them into a great pitte.

20   And he committed the countrie to Alcimus, and left with him ayde to helpe him. And Bacchides went away to the king:

21   and Alcimus did what he could for the principalitie of his priesthood:

22   and there gathered together vnto him al that disturbed their people, and they obteyned the land of Iuda, & made a great plague in Israel.

23   And Iudas saw al the euils that Alcimus did, and they that were with him, to the children of Israel, much more then the Gentils.

24   And he went out into al the coasts of Iurie round about, and did vengeance vpon the men that reuolted, and they ceased to goe forth any more into the countrie.

25   But Alcimus saw that Iudas preuailed, and they that were with him: and he knew that he could not stand with them, and he went backe to the king, and accused them of manie crimes. note

26   And the king sent note Nicanor, one of his nobler princes: that practised emnities against Israel: and he commanded him to destroy the people. note

27   And Nicanor came into Ierusalem with a great armie, and he sent to Iudas and to his bretheren in peaceable wordes with guile,

28   saying: Let there be no fighting betwen me and you: I wil come with few men, to see your faces with peace.

29   And he came to Iudas, and they saluted one an other peaceably: and the enemies were readie to catch Iudas.

30   And the thing was knowne to Iudas that he was

-- --

come with guile: and he was sore afrayd of him, & would not see his face any more.

31   And Nicanor knew that his counsel was disclosed: and he went forth to Iudas into battel beside Capharsalama.

32   And there fel of Nicanors armie almost fiue thousand men, and they fled into the citie of Dauid.

33   And after these wordes Nicanor went vp into mount Sion: & there went forth of the priests of the people to salute him in peace, and to shew him the holocausts, that were offered for the king.

34   And scorning he contemned them, and polluted them: and he spake proudly,

35   and sware with anger, saying: Vnles Iudas be deliuered, and his armie into my handes, incontinent when I shal returne in peace, I wil burne this house. And he went out with great anger:

36   and the priests entered in, and stood before the face of the altar and the temple: and weeping they sayd:

37   Thou ô Lord hast chosen this house for thy name to be inuocated therin, that it might be a house of prayer, and obsecration for thy people.

38   Take vengeance vpon this man, and his armie, and let them fal by the sword: remember their blasphemies, and grant not vnto them to be permanent. note

39   And note Nicanor went out from Ierusalem, and moued the campe neere to Bethhoron: and the armie of Syria mette him. note

40   And Iudas approched in Adarsa with three thousand men: and Iudas prayed, and sayd:

41   They that were sent by king Sennacherib, ô Lord, because they blasphemed thee, an angel came forth, and stroke of them an hundred eightie fiue thousand:

42   so destroy this armie in our sight to day, and let the rest know that he hath spoken il vpon the holy places: and iudge thou him according to his malice.

43   And the armies ioyned battel the thirtenth day of the moneth Adar: and the campe of Nicanor was discomfited, and himself was slaine first in the battel.

44   And as his armie saw that Nicanor was slaine, they threw away their weapons, & fled:

45   and they pursewed them one dayes iorney from Adazer, euen til ye come into Gazara, and with trumpets they sounded after them with significations.

46   And they went forth out of al the townes of Iurie round about, and they pushed them with the hornes, and they turned againe to them, and they were al slaine with the sword, and there was not left of them so much as one.

47   And they tooke the spoiles of them for a praye: and Nicanors head they cut of, and his right hand, which he had proudly stretched forth, and they brought it, and hung it vp against Ierusalem.

-- --

48   And the people reioyced excedingly, and they spent that day in great gladnes.

49   And he ordayned that this day should be kept euerie yeare the thirtenth of the moneth Adar.

50   And the land of Iuda was quiet for note a few dayes. note Chap. VIII. Iudas knowing the Romanes to be a most renowmed nation, reciting their worthie actes, 17. sendeth Embassaders to enter league with them: 21. wherto they a greing confirme a perpetual amitie with mutual conditions.

1   And Iudas heard of note the name of the Romanes, that they are mightie of power, and agree vnto al thinges that are requested of them: and whosoeuer haue come vnto them, they haue made amitie with them, and that they are mightie of powre. note

2   And they heard of their battels, & goodlie acts, which they did in Galatia, that they ouercame them, and brought them vnder tribute:

3   & how great thinges they did in the countrie of Spaine, & that they brought into their powre the metalles of siluer and gold, that are there, and possessed euerie place by their counsel, & patience:

4   and destroyed note the places that were very far of from them, & the kings that came vpon them from the ends of the earth, and stroke them with a greate plague: and the rest geue them tribute euerie yeare.

5   And Philip and Perses the king of the Ceteans, and the rest that had borne weapon against them, they discomfited in battel, and ouercame them:

6   and that Antiochus the great king of Asia, who made battel against them, hauing note an hundred and twentie elephants, & horsemen, & chariottes an armie exceding great was discomfited by them:

7   & that they tooke him aliue, and appointed him, that himself and they that should reigne after him, should geue a great tribute, and he should geue hostages, and the thing appointed him.

8   and the region of the Indes, & the Medes, & the Lydiains of their best countries: and the same being taken of them, they gaue to Eumenes the king.

9   And that they which were in Hellada, would haue gone to dispatch them: and the word was knowen to them,

10   and they sent vnto them one captayne, and they fought against them, & manie of them were slaine, and they led away their wiues captiue, and their children, and spoiled them, and possessed their land, and destroyed their walles, and brought them into bondage euen vntil this day:

11   and the residue of kingdoms, and iles that some time had resisted them, they spoyled,

-- --

and brought vnder their powre.

12   But with their freinds, and those that rested in them, they kept amitie, and obteyned the kingdoms, that were next, and that were far of: that whosoeuer heard their name, feared them.

13   But such as they would helpe to reigne, those reigned: and whom they would, they deposed from the kingdom: and they were exalted excedingly.

14   And in al these none bare a crowne, nor was clothed with purple, to be magnified therin.

15   And that they made them selues a court, and consulted dayly three hundred and twentie, that sate in counsel alwayes for the multitude, that they might doe the thinges that were conuenient:

16   and they committe their gouerment note to one man euerie yeare to rule ouer al their land, & al they obey one, & there is no enuie, nor emulation amongst them.

17   And Iudas chose Eupolemus the sonne of Iohn, the sonne of Iacob, and Iason the sonne of Eleazar, & he sent them to Rome to make amitie and societie with them:

18   and that they should take from them the yoke of the Greeks, because they saw that they pressed the kingdom of Israel vnto bondage.

19   And they went to Rome, a way exceding great, and they entered into the court, and sayd:

20   Iudas Machabeus, and his bretheren, and the people of the Iewes haue sent vs vnto you to make societie and peace with you, and to write vs your felowes and freindes.

21   And the word was liked in their sight.

22   And this is the rescript, that they wrote againe in tables of brasse, and sent into Ierusalem, that it might be with them there a memorial of peace, & societie.

23   Be it wel to the Romanes, and to the nation of the Iewes by sea, & by land for euer: and sword and enemie be far from them.

24   But and if warre be toward the Romanes first, or al their felowes in al their dominion:

25   the nation of the Iewes shal geue ayde, according as the time shal appoint, with ful hart:

26   and to them fighting, they shal not geue nor allow wheate, armour, money, shippes, as it hath pleased the Romanes: and they shal keepe their charge, taking nothing of them.

27   In like maner also and if warre shal happen first to the nation of the Iewes, the Romanes shal helpe with al their hart, according as the time shal permitte them:

28   and to them helping shal not be geuen wheate, armour, money, shippes, as it hath pleased the Romanes: and they shal keepe their charge without guile.

29   According to these wordes did the Romanes agree to the people of the Iewes.

30   And if after these wordes these or they

-- --

wil adde to these, or take away any thing, they shal doe it at their pleasure: and whatsoeuer they shal adde, or take away, shal be ratified.

31   Yea and concerning the euils, that Demetrius the king hath done against them, we haue writen to him, saying: Why hast thou aggrauated thy yoke vpon our freinds, and felowes the Iewes?

32   If therfore they come againe vnto vs against thee, we wil doe iudgement for them, and wil fight with thee by sea and land. Chap. IX. note Bacchides and Alcimus returning into Iurie make great slaughter. 5. More then two partes of Iudas smal troupe flying away, he with eight hundred, setteth vpon the enemie, 14. ouerthroweth the strongest part of their armie: 16. but an other part coming at his back, with great slaughter on both parties, Iudas is slaine: 19. and most honorably buried. 23. Much euil encreaseth in Israel. 28. Ionathas is made captaine general. 36. The children of Iambrie kil his brother, which he reuengeth. 43. Being enuironed by Bacchides chaceth him away to his fensed places, killing manie. 54. Alcimus beginning to deface the temple, is striken with a palsie, and dyeth miserably. 57. So they haue peace two yeares. 58. Bacchides coming with a new armie: 62. Ionathas and Simon retyre into Bethbe&esset;en. 65. there defend themselues, and annoy the enemie. 69. who blaming his counsellers, maketh peace, and departeth.

1   In note the meane time as Demetrius heard that Nicanor was fallen and his armie in the battel, he added to send Bacchides and Alcimus againe into Iurie, and the right wing with them.

2   And they went the way, that leadeth into Galgal, and camped in Masaloth, which is in Arbellis: and they wanne it, & slew of men manie soules.

3   In the first moneth of the yeare an hundreth and fiftie two they brought the armie nere to Ierusalem:

4   and they arose, and went into Beræa twentie thousand men, and two thousand horsemen.

5   And Iudas had camped in Laisa, and three thousand chosen men with him:

6   & they saw the multitude of the armie that they were manie, and they feared excedingly: and manie withdrew themselues out of the campe, and there remayned of them but eight hundred men.

7   And Iudas saw that his armie shrunke away, and the battel pressed vpon him, and note his hart was broken: because he had not time to gather them together, and he was discoureged.

8   And he sayd to them that were remayning: Let vs rise, and goe to our aduersaries, if we may be able to

-- --

fight against them.

9   And they diswaded him, saying: We are not able, but let vs saue our liues now, and returne to our brethren, and then we wil fight against them: and we are few.

10   And Iudas sayd: God forbid we should doe this thing, to flee from them: and if our time be neere, let vs dye manfully for our bretheren, and let vs not stayne our glorie.

11   And the armie moued out of the campe, and they stood to meete them: and the horsemen were diuided into two parts, and the slingers, and the archers went before the armie, and of the foreward al mightie.

12   And Bacchides was in the right wing, and the legion approched on two sides, and they sounded with trumpets:

13   and they also cried out that were on Iudas side, euen they also, and the earth was moued at the voice of the armies: and the battel was fought from morning euen vntil the euening.

14   And Iudas saw that the stronger part of the armie was on the right hand, & al the stout of hart came together with him:

15   and the right side was discomfited of them, and he pursewed them euen to the mount of Azotus.

16   And they that were in the left wing, saw that the right wing was discomfited, and they folowed after Iudas, and them that were with him at the backe:

17   and the battel grew sore, and there fel manie wounded of these and of them.

18   And Iudas was slaine, and the rest fled.

19   And Ionathas and Simon tooke Iudas their brother, and buried him in the sepulcher of their fathers in the citie Modin.

20   And al the people of Israel lamented him with great lamentation, and they mourned manie dayes,

21   and sayd: note How is the mightie fallen, that saued the people of Israel!

22   And the rest of the wordes of Iudas battels, and of the valient acts that he did, and of his greatnes are not described: for they were exceding manie.

23   And it came to passe: note after the death of Iudas, there came forth the wicked men in al the costs of Israel, and there arose al that wrought iniquitie.

24   In those dayes was made an exceding great famine, and al their countrie with themselues yelded to Bacchides.

25   And Bacchides chose the impious men, and appointed them lords of the countrie:

26   and they sought out, and searched for the freindes of Iudas, and brought them to Bacchides, and he tooke reuenge on them, & scorned them.

27   And there was made great tribulation in Israel, such as was not since the day, that there was no prophete seene in Israel.

28   And al the freinds of Iudas gathered, and sayd to note Ionathas:

-- --

29   Since thy brother Iudas died, there is not a man like vnto him, to goe forth against the enemies, Bacchides, & them that are the enemies of our nation.

30   Now therfore thee haue we chosen this day to be for him our prince, and captayne to wage our battel.

31   And Ionathas tooke vpon him at that time the princedom, and arose in the place of Iudas his brother.

32   And Bacchides vnderstood it, and sought to kil him.

33   And Ionathas vnderstood it, & Simon his brother, and al that were with them: and they fled into the desert of Thecua, and they pitched by the water of the lake Asphar.

34   And Bacchides vnderstood it, and in the day of the Sabbaths came him self, and al his armie ouer Iordan.

35   And Ionathas sent his brother captayne of the people, to desire the Nabutheians his freindes, that they would lend him their prouision, which was copious.

36   And the children of Iambri issued forth of Madaba, and note tooke Iohn, and al thinges that he had, and went away hauing them.

37   After these wordes, it was told Ionathas, and Simon his brother, that the children of Iambri make a great mariage, and bring the bride out of Madaba, the daughter of one of the great princes of Chanaan with great pompe.

38   And they remembred the bloud of Iohn their brother: and they went vp, and hid them selues vnder the couert of the mountayne.

39   And they lifted vp their eyes, and saw: and loc a tumult, and great preparation: and the bridegrome came forth, and his freindes, and his bretheren to meete them with timbrils, and musical instruments, and manie weapons.

40   And they rose vpon them out of the embushement, and slew them, and there fel manie wounded, & the rest fled into the mountaines, and they tooke al the spoiles of them:

41   & the mariage was turned into mourning, and the voice of their musical instruments into lamentation.

42   And they note tooke reuenge of the bloud of their brother: & they returned to the banke of Iordan.

43   And Bacchides heard it, and he came on the day of the Sabbaths euen to the brinke of Iordan with a great powre.

44   And Ionathas sayd to his companie: Let vs arise, and fight against our enemies: for it is not to day as yesterday, and the day before.

45   For loe battel directly against vs, and the water of Iordan on this side and on that side, & bankes, and marrises, and forests: and there is no place to turne aside.

46   Now therfore crie ye vnto heauen, that you may be deliuered out of the hand of your enemies. And battel was ioyned.

47   And Ionathas stretched forth his

-- --

hand to strike Bacchides, and he turned aside from him backwards.

48   And Ionathas lept aside, and they that were with him into Iordan, and they swame note ouer Iordan to them:

49   and there fel of Bacchides part that day a thousand men: and they returned into Ierusalem,

50   and built fensed cities in Iurie, the fortresse that was in Iericho, and in Ammaum, & in Bethoron, and in Bethel, and Thamnata, and Phara, and Thopo with high walles, and gates, and lockes.

51   And he placed a garrison in them, that they might exercise emnities against Israel:

52   and he fensed the citie Bethsura, and Gazara, and the castel, and set garisons in them, and prouision of victuals:

53   and he tooke the sonnes of the princes of the countrie for hostages, & put them in the castel in Ierusalem into ward.

54   And in note the yeare an hundred fiftie three, the second moneth, Alcimus commanded the walles of the inner holie house to be destroyed, and the workes of the prophets to be destroyed: and he began to destroy.

55   In that time was Alcimus strooken: and his workes were stayed, and his mouth was stopped, and he was dissolued with the palsey, neither could he speake a word any more, and geue commandement touching his house.

56   And Alcimus died at that time with great torment.

57   And Bacchides saw that Alcimus was dead: and he returned to the king, and the land was quiet for two yeares.

58   And al the wicked thought saying: Behold Ionathas, and they that are with him, dwel in silence securely: now therfore let vs bring Bacchides, and he shal take them al in one night.

59   And they went, and gaue him counsel.

60   And he arose to come with a great armie: and he sent secretly epistles to his felowes that were in Iurie, to take Ionathas, and them that were with him: but they could not, because their counsel was knowen to them.

61   And he apprehended of the men of the countrie, that were the principal of the mischife, fiftie men, and he slew them.

62   And Ionathas retyred aside, and Simon, and they that were with him into Bethbessen, which is in the desert: and he built vp the ruins therof, and they fortified it.

63   And Bacchides vnderstood it, and gathered together al his multitude: and sent word to them that were of Iurie.

64   And he came, and camped aboue Bethbessen, and assaulted it manie dayes, and made engins.

65   And Ionathas left Simon his brother in the citie, and went forth into the countrie, and came with a number,

66   and stroke Odares, and his bretheren, and the children of Phaseron

-- --

in their tabernacles, & he began to slay, and to grow in forces.

67   But Simon and they that were with him, went out of the citie, and burnt the engins,

68   and they fought against Bacchides, and he was discomfited by them: and they afflicted him excedingly, because his counsel, and his conflict was in vayne.

69   And being angrie against the wicked men, that had geuen him counsel to come into their countrie, note he slewe manie of them: but himself thought with the rest to depart into their countrie.

70   And Ionathas vnderstood it, and he sent vnto him legates to make peace with him, and to render vnto him the captiues.

71   And he tooke it gladly, and did according to his wordes, & sware that he would doe him no harme al the dayes of his life.

72   And he rendered vnto him the captiues, which he before had taken for a praye, out of the land of Iuda: and returning he departed into his owne countrie, and he added no more to come into their coasts.

73   And the sword ceased out of Israel: and Ionathas dwelt in Machmas, & Ionathas began there to iudge the people, and he destroyed the impious out of Israel. Chap. X. note Demetrius inuaded by Alexander, 3. seeketh helpe of Ionathas: 15. but he ioyneth with Alexander, a surer freind: 22. though Demetrius solicite him againe, offering rewardes, with remission of tributes, 31. and great priuilegies, 46. Al which he suspecting to be feaned, persisteth with Alexander: 48. who in battel killeth Demetrius: 52. espouseth the kings daughter of Ægypt: 59. calleth Ionathas to the mariage: 62. and honoreth him as a king. 67. Demetrius (the sonne) coming into Syria, sendeth Apollonius against Ionathas: 70. prouoketh him, 74. and is ouerthrowen (79 notwithstanding his ambushment of a thousand horsemen) 83. Ionathas burneth Asotus, with their idol Dagon. 86. so returneth by Ascalon to Ierusalem with great glorie.

1   And in the yeare an hundreth threescore came vp Alexander notethe sonne of Antiochus, that was surnamed Noble: and he tooke Ptolemais, and they receiued him, and he reigned there.

2   And Demetrius the king heard it, and he gathered together an exceding great armie, and went forth to meete him into battel.

3   And Demetrius sent an epistle to Ionathas in peaceable wordes, to magnifie him.

4   For he sayd: Let vs preuent to make peace with him, before he make with Alexander against vs:

5   for he wil remember al the euils, that

-- --

we haue done against him, and against his brother, and against his nation.

6   And he gaue him authoritie to gather an armie, and to make weapons, and to be himself his felow: and the hostages that were in the castel, he commanded to be deliuered to him.

7   And Ionathas came into Ierusalem, and read the epistles in the hearing of al the people, and of them that were in the castle.

8   And they feared with great feare, because they heard that the king gaue him authoritie to gather an armie.

9   And the hostages were deliuered to Ionathas, & he rendered them to their parents.

10   And Ionathas dwelt in Ierusalem, and began to build, and to renew the citie.

11   And he spake to them that made the workes, that they should build the walles, and mount Sion round about with square stones for munition: and so they did.

12   And the Aliens fled that were in the holdes, which Bacchides had built:

13   and euerie man left his place, and departed into his owne countrie:

14   onlie in Bethsura there remained some of them, that had forsaken the law, and the precepts of God: for this was for a refuge to them.

15   And Alexander the king heard of the promises, that Demetrius had promised to Ionathas: and they told him the battels, and the worthie acts that he did, and his bretheren, and the labours, that they endured:

16   and he sayd: Why, shal we find any such man? and now we wil make him a freind, & our felow.

17   And he wrote an epistle, & sent it to him according to these wordes, saying:

18   King Alexander to his brother Ionathas greeting.

19   We haue heard of thee, that thou art mightie of powre, and art meete to be our freind:

20   & now note we make thee this day high priest of thy nation, that thou be called the kings freind (and he sent him purple, and a crowne of gold) and in our affayres thou be of one minde with vs, and keepe amitie towards vs.

21   And Ionathas put on him the holie stole the seuenth moneth, in the yeare an hundreth threescore in the solemne day of Scenopegia: and he gathered an armie, and made very manie weapons.

22   And Demetrius heard these wordes, and was exceding sorie, and sayd:

23   What is this that we haue done, that Alexander hath preuented vs to take the frendshippe of the Iewes for his strength?

24   I also wil write to them wordes of request, and dignities, and gifts: that they may be with me to ayde me.

25   And he wrote to them in these wordes: King Demetrius to the nation of the Iewes greeting.

26   Because you haue kept couenant towards vs, and haue continewed in our

-- --

amitie, and haue not ioyned to our enemies, note we haue heard of it, & are glad.

27   And now perseuere stil to keepe fidelitie towards vs, & we wil reward you with good thinges, for that you haue done with vs.

28   And we wil remitte you manie charges, and wil geue you manie gifts.

29   And now I release you, and al the Iewes from tributes, and I pardon you the prices of salt, and remitte the crownes, and the thirds of the seede:

30   and the halfe of the fruite of trees, which is my portion, I leaue to you from this day fotward, that it be not taken of the land of Iuda, and of the three cities that are added therto of Samaria, and Galilee from this day and foreuer:

31   and let Ierusalem be holie, and free with the coasts therof: and the tithes, & tributes be they to it.

32   I release also the authoritie of the castel, that is in Ierusalem, and I geue it to the high priest, to place therin men whomsoeuer he shal choose, that may keepe it.

33   And euerie soule of the Iewes, that is captiue from the land of Iuda in al my kingdom, I dismisse free for nothing, that al may be discharged also from tributes of their cattel.

34   And al the solemne dayes, and the sabbaths, and the new moones, and the dayes appointed, and three dayes before the solemne day, and three dayes after the solemne day let them al be of immunitie and remission, to al the Iewes that are in my kingdom:

35   and no man shal haue powre to do any thing, and to make businesses against any of them in any cause.

36   And let there be inrolled of the Iewes in the kinges armie to the number of thirtie thousand men: and allowance shal be geuen them as behoueth to al the kings bands, and of them there shal be ordayned certaine, that shal be in the fortresses of the great king:

37   and of these there shal be appoynted ouer the affayres of the kingdom, that are done of trust, and let there be princes of them, and let them walke in their owne lawes, as the king hath commanded in the land of Iuda.

38   And the three cities that are added to Iurie of the countrie of Samaria, let them be accounted with Iurie: that they may be vnder one, and obey no other powre, but the high priestes:

39   Ptolomais, and the confines therof, which I haue geuen for a gift to the holies, that are in Ierusalem, to the necessarie charges of the holie thinges.

40   And I geue euerie yeare fiftene thousand sicles of siluer of the kings accounts, that belong to me:

41   and al that is aboue which they had not rendred, that were ouer the affayres the yeares before, from this time they shal geue it to the workes of the house.

-- --

42   And beside these fiue thousand sicles of siluer, which they receiued of the account of the holies euerie yeare: and let these perteyne to the priests, that execute the ministerie.

43   And whosoeuer flee into the temple that is in Ierusalem, & in al the coasts therof, in the kings danger for matter, let them be dismissed, & al thinges, that they haue in my kingdom, let them haue it free.

44   And to build or repayre the workes of the holie places, the charges shal be geuen of the kings account:

45   and to build the walles in Ierusalem, and to fortifie them round about, the charges shal be geuen of the kings account, and to build the walles in Iurie.

46   But as Ionathas, and the people heard these wordes, note they beleued them not, nor receiued them: because they remembred the great mischife, that he had done in Israel, and had afflicted them excedingly.

47   And their liking was toward Alexander, because he had bene the first mouer of the wordes of peace vnto them, and him they ayded al dayes.

48   And king Alexander gathered a great armie, and moued the campe nere to Demetrius.

49   And the two kinges ioyned battel, and the armie of Demetrius fled, and Alexander pursewed him, and vrged them fore.

50   And the battel grew very sore, til the sunne went downe: and Demetrius was slaine in that day.

51   And Alexander sent legates to note Ptolomee king of Ægypt according to these wordes, saying:

52   Becavse I am returned into my kingdom, and am set in the seate of my fathers, and haue obteyned the princedom, and haue destroyed Demetrius, and possessed our countrie,

53   and haue ioyned battel with him, and he is destroyed him self, & his campe by vs, and we sit in the seate of his kingdom:

54   and now let vs make amitie one with an other: and geue me thy daughter to wife, and I wil be thy sonne in law, and I wil geue thee gifts, and to her, dignitie.

55   And king Ptolomee answered, saying: Happie is the day wherin thou art returned to the land of thy fathers, and art set in the seate of their kingdom.

56   And now I wil doe to thee that which thou hast writen: but meete me at Ptolemais, that we may see one an other, and I may despouse her to thee as thou hast sayd.

57   And Ptolomee went out of Ægypt, he and Cleopatra his daughter, and he came to Ptolomais in the yeare an hundred threescore and two.

58   And Alexander the king mette him, and he gaue him Cleopatra his daughter: and he made her mariage at Ptolomais, as kinges in great glorie.

59   And king Alexander wrote to Ionathas, that he

-- --

should come to meete him.

60   And he went with glorie to Ptolomais, and he mette there the two kinges, and he gaue them much siluer, and gold, and gifts: and he found grace in their sight.

61   And there assembled against him pestilent men of Israel, wicked men soliciting against him: and the king attended not to them.

62   And he commanded Ionathas to be changed of his garments, and that he should be clothed with purple: and so they did. And the king placed him to sit with him self.

63   And he sayd to his princes: Goe ye out with him into the middes of the citie, & proclame, that no man solicite against him for any matter, and that no man be trublesome vnto him for any cause.

64   And it came to passe, as they that solicited, note saw his glorie that was published, & him couered with purple, they al fled:

65   and the king magnified him, and wrote him amongst his chiefe freindes, and made him Duke, and partaker of the princedom.

66   And Ionathas returned into Ierusalem with peace, and ioy.

67   In the yeare an hundreth sixtie fiue came Demetrius the sonne of Denetrius from Crete into the land of his fathers.

68   And Alexander the king heard it, and he was verie sorie, and returned to Antioche.

69   And Demetrius the king made Apollonius general, who was ruler of Coelesiria: & he gathered a great armie, & came to Iamnia: and he sent to Ionathas the high priest,

70   saying: Thou onlie resistest vs, and I am brought into derision, and into reproch, because thou doest exercise powre against vs in the mountains.

71   Now therfore if thou trust in thy forces, come downe to vs into the plaine, let vs compare there one with an other: because with me is the force of battels.

72   Aske, and learne who I am, and the rest, that ayde me, who also say that your foote can not stand before our face, because twise haue thy fathers bene put to flight in their owne land:

73   and now how wilt thou be able to abide the horsemen, & so great an armie in the plaine, where is no stone, nor rocke, nor place to flee?

74   But as Ionathas heard the wordes of Apollonius, he was moued in minde: and he chose tenne thousand men, and went forth from Ierusalem, & Simon his brother mette him to ayde him.

75   And they moued the campe to Ioppe, and it shut him out of the citie: because the garison of Apollonius was in Ioppe, and he assaulted it.

76   And they that were in the citie being put in great feare, opened to him, and Ionathas obteyned Ioppe.

77   And Apollonius heard it, & he tooke three thousand horsemen,

-- --

and a great armie.

78   And he went to Azotus as making iorney, and immediatly he went forth into the plaine: because he had a multitude of horsemen, and he trusted in them. And Ionathas pursewed him vnto Azotus, and they ioyned battel.

79   And Apollonius left in the campe a thousand horsemen behinde them secretly.

80   And Ionathas vnderstood that there was an embushement behind him, and they compassed his campe, and they threw dattes vpon the people from morning euen vnto euening.

81   But note the people stood, as Ionathas had commanded: and their horses laboured.

82   And Simon put forth his armie, and ioyned it against the legion: for the horsemen were wearied: and they were discomfited by him, and fled.

83   And they that were scattered by the playne, fled into Azotus, and entered into Bethdagon their idol house, there to saue them selues.

84   And Ionathas burnt Azotus, and the cities that were round about it, and he tooke the spoiles of them, and the temple of Dagon: and al that fled into it, he burnt with fire.

85   And there were that were slayne by the sword, with these that were burnt, almost eight thousand men.

86   And Ionathas has remoued the campe from thence, and brought it to Ascalon: and they went out of the citie to meete him in great glorie.

87   And Ionathas returned into Ierusalem with his companie, hauing manie spoiles.

88   And it came to passe: as Alexander the king heard these wordes, he added yet to glorifie Ionathas.

89   And he sent him a cheyne of gold, as the custome is to be geuen to the cosins of kings. And he gaue him Accaron and al the borders therof in possession. Chap. XI. Ptolomeus king of Ægypt deceiptfully coming into Syria, 8. surpriseth certaine cities, & taking his daughter from Alexander geueth her to Demetrius. 15. Alexander flying away, 17. is treacherously slaine. 8. Ptolomeus dyeth the third day, and Demetrius reigneth. 20. Ionathas besiegeth the fortresse which resisted him in Ierusalem. 24. obtayneth of Demetrius remission of tributes, and other priuilegies. 38. Demetrius dismissing his armie, the souldiars conspire with Tryphon against him. 41. Ionathas aydeth him with three thousand men, who kil an hundred thousand mutiners. 53. Demetrius breaking league with Ionathas, is ouerthrowen by Tryphon. 57, Young Antiochus reneweth league with Ionathas: and he (65. as likewise his brother Simon) prospereth: 67. in great danger prayeth and preuaileth.

-- --

1   And the king of Egypt gathered an armie, note as the sand that is about the sea shore, and manie shippes: and he sought to winne the kingdom of Alexander by guile, and to adde it to his owne kingdom.

2   And he went out into Syria with peaceable wordes, and they opened to him the cities, and mette him: because Alexander the king had commanded them to goe forth to meete him, for that he was his father in law.

3   But when Ptolomee entered the cities, he put garrisons of souldiars in euerie citie.

4   And as he approched to Azotus, they shewed him the temple of dagon burnt with fyre, and Azotus, and the rest therof throwen downe, and the bodies cast forth, and the graues of them that were slaine in the battel, which they had made neere the way.

5   And they told the king that Ionathas did these thinges: to raise enuie against him: and the king held his peace.

6   And Ionathas came to meete the king into Ioppe with glorie, and they saluted one an other, and they slept there.

7   And Ionathas went with the king euen to the riuer, that was called Eleutherus: and he returned into Ierusalem.

8   And king Ptolomee obteyned the dominion of the cities euen to Seleucia by the sea side, and he purposed euil purposes against Alexander.

9   And sent legates to Demetrius, saying: Come, let vs make a league betwen vs, and I wil geue thee my daughter that Alexander hath, & thou shalt reigne in the kingdom of thy father.

10   For it repenteth me that I haue geuen him my daughter: for he hath sought to kil me.

11   And he disprased him, for that he coueted his kingdom,

12   and he tooke away his daughter, & gaue her to Demetrius, and alienated him self from Alexander, and his emnities were made manifest.

13   And Ptolomee entered into Antioch, & he put two crownes vpon his head, of Egypt, & of Asia.

14   But Alexander the king was in Cilicia at that time: because they rebelled that were in those places.

15   And Alexander heard it, and came to him into battel: and Ptolomee the king brought forth an armie, and mette him with a strong power, and put him to flight.

16   And Alexander fled into Arabia, there to be protected: and king Ptolomee was exalted.

17   And Zabdiel an Arabian tooke of Alexanders head, & sent it to Ptolomee.

18   And king Ptolomee died the third day: and they that were in the fortresses, perished by them that were within the campe.

19   And Demetrius reigned the yeare an hundreth sixtie seuen.

20   In those dayes Ionathas gathered together them, that were in

-- --

Iurie, to winne the castel in Ierusalem: and they made engins against it.

21   And certaine note that hated their owne nation wicked men, went to king Demetrius, and told him that Ionathas besieged the castel.

22   And as he heard it, he was wrath: and forth with he came to Ptolemais, and wrote to Ionathas, that he should not besiege the castel, but should meete him to talke together in hast.

23   But as Ionathas heard it, note he bade them besiege it: and he chose of the ancients of Israel, and of the priests, and put himself in hazard.

24   And he tooke gold, and siluer and rayments, and manie other presents, and went to the king to Ptolomais, and he found grace in his sight.

25   And certaine wicked men of his nation solicited against him.

26   And note the king did to him, as they had done to him which had bene before him: and he exalted him in the sight of al his freinds,

27   and he established to him the chiefe priesthood, and whatsoeuer other thinges he had before precious, and he made him the chiefe of his freindes.

28   And Ionathas requested of the king that he would make Iurie free, and the three note toparchies, & Samaria, & the confines therof: and he promised him three hundred talents.

29   And the king consented: and he wrote to Ionathas epistles of al these thinges, conteyning this tenure.

30   King Demetrius to his brother Ionathas greeting, & to the nation of the Iewes.

31   A copie of the epistle, which we haue writen to Lasthenes our parent concerning you, we haue sent to you that you might know it.

32   King Demetrius to Lasthenes his parent greeting.

33   We haue determined to do good to the nation of the Iewes our freinds, & that keepe the thinges that are iust with vs, for their gentlenes which they beare towards vs.

34   We haue ordayned therfore vnto them al the coasts of Iurei, & the three cities, Apherema, Lyda, & Ramatha, which are added to Iurie of Samaria, & al their confines, to be sequestred to al them that sacrifice in Ierusalem, for these thinges, which the king receiued of them euerie yeare, and for the fruits of the land, and of the trees.

35   And other thinges, that perteined to vs of the tithes, and of the tributes, from this time we remitte to them: and the salt floores, and the crownes, that were presented to vs,

36   we grant al to them, and nothing of these shal be broken from this time, and for euer.

37   Now therfore prouide to make a copie of these, and let it be geuen to Ionathas, and let it be layd in the holie mount, and in a solemne place.

38   And Demetrius the king seing that the land

-- --

was quiet in his sight, and nothing resisted him, he dismissed al his armie, euerie man to his place, except the forren armie, which he brought from the iles of the Gentils: and al the bandes of his fathers were enemies to him.

39   And there was one Tryphon of Alexanders part before: and he saw that al the armie murmured against Demetrius, & he went to Emalchuel the Arabian, that brought vp Antiochus the sonne of Alexander:

40   And he lay vpon him, to deliuer this Antiochus vnto him, to reigne in his fathers place: and he declared vnto him what great thinges Demetrius did, & the emnities of his hosts against him. And he taried there manie dayes.

41   And Ionathas sent to Demetrius the king, that he would cast out them, that were in the castel in Ierusalem, and that were in the holdes: because they impugned Israel.

42   And Demetrius sent to Ionathas, saying: I wil not onlie doe these thinges for thee, and for thy nation, but with glorie I wil honour thee, and thy nation, when it shal be time conuenient.

43   Now therfore thou shalt doe wel if thou wilt send men to helpe me: because al mine armie is departed.

44   And Ionathas sent him note three thousand valient men to Antioch: and they came to the king, and the king was delighted at their coming.

45   And there assembled they that were of the citie, an hundred twentie thousand men, and they would haue slaine the king.

46   And the king fled into the court: and they that were of the citie kept the wayes of the citie, and began to fight.

47   And the king called the Iewes for ayde: and they came together to him al at once, and they were al dispersed through the citie.

48   And they slew in that day an hundred thousand men, and they burnt the citie, and tooke manie spoiles in that day, and deliuered the king.

49   And they that were of the citie saw, that the Iewes had obteyned the citie as they would: and they were discomfited in their minde, and cried to the king with petitions, saying:

50   Geue vs the right hand, and let the Iewes cease to oppugne vs, and the citie.

51   And they threw away their weapons, & made peace, and the Iewes were glorified in the kings sight, & were renowned in the sight of al that were in his kingdom, & returned into Ierusalem with manie spoiles.

52   And king Demetrius sate in the seat of his kingdom: & the land was at rest in his sight.

53   And he feaned al thinges whatsoeuer he sayd, and alienated himself from Ionathas, and he requited him not according to the benefites, that he had geuen him, and he vexed him excedingly.

54   And

-- --

after these thinges Tryphon returned, and with him Antiochus the yong boy, who reigned, and put the crowne vpon him.

55   And there gathered vnto him al the bandes, which Demetrius had dispersed, and they fought agaynst him: and he fled, and turned the backe.

56   And Tryphon tooke the beastes, and wanne Antioch.

57   And Antiochus the yong man wrote to Ionathas, saying: I appoynt to thee the priesthood, and I place thee ouer the foure cities, that thou mayst be of the kings freinds.

58   And he sent him vessels of gold for his seruice, and he gaue him leaue note to drinke in gold, and to be in purple, and to haue a cheyne of gold:

59   And he appointed Simon his brother gouerner from the borders of Tyre euen to the coasts of Ægypt.

60   And Ionathas went forth, and walked through the cities beyond the riuer: and al the band of Syria gathered vnto him to helpe him, and he came to Ascalon, & they mette him honorably out of the citie.

61   And he went from thence to Gaza: and they that were in Gaza, shut in them selues: and he besieged it, & burnt the thinges that were round about the citie, and he spoiled it.

62   And the men of Gaza besought Ionathas, and he gaue them the right hand: and he tooke their sonnes for hostages, and sent them into Ierusalem: and he walked through the countrie euen to Damascus.

63   And Ionathas heard that the princes of Demetrius preuaricated in Cades, which is in Galilee, with a great armie meaning to remoue him from the affayres of the kingdom:

64   and he went against them: but his brother Simon he left within the prouince.

65   And Simon approched to Bethsura, and expugned it manie dayes, and inclosed them.

66   And they requested of him note to take the right handes, and he gaue it them: and he cast them out from thence, and tooke the citie, and placed therin a garrison.

67   And Ionathas, and his campe approched to the water of Genesar, and before it was light they watched in the plaine Asor.

68   And loe the campe of the aliens mette him in the playne, & they layd embushments for him in the mountaines: but he went against them.

69   And the embushments rose out of their places, and they ioyned battel.

70   And al fled that were on Ionathas part, and note none was left of them, but Mathathias the sonne of Absolom, and Iudas the sonne of Calphi, chiefe captayne of the chiualrie of the host.

71   And Ionathas rent his garments, and put earth vpon his head, and prayed.

72   And Ionathas returned to them into battel, & he put them to flight,

-- --

and they fought.

73   And they of his part that fled, saw, and returned to him, and Pursewed with him euen to Cades to their campe, and they came euen thither.

74   And there fel of the aliens in that day three thousand men: and Ionathas returned into Ierusalem. Chap. XII. Ionathas confirmeth league with the Romanes, and Spartiates, by letters: 19. with mention of letters receiued before. 24. By diligent guard be defendeth the countrie from the enimies inuasions, putting them to flight. 31. subdueth the Arabians, and returneth by Damascus. (33. Simon prospering in other places.) fortifieth Ierusalem, 39. Finally is deceiued by Tryphon. 48. and al his men are slaine.

1   And Ionathas saw that the time helped him, he chose men and sent them to Rome, to establish and to renew amitie with them:

2   and to note the Spartiats, and to other places he sent epistles according to the same tenure.

3   And they went to Rome, and entered into the court, and sayd: Ionathas the hight priest, and the nation of the Iewes haue sent vs to renew the amitie, and societie according as before.

4   And they gaue them epistles vnto them by place and place, to conduct them into the land of Iuda with peace.

5   And this is a copie of the epistles which Ionathas wrote to the Spartiats:

6   Ionathas the high priest, and the ancients of the nation, and the priests, and the rest of the people of the Iewes, to the Spartiats note their bretheren greeting.

7   Long agoe were epistles sent to Onias the high priest from Arius who reigned with you, that you are our bretheren, as the writing conteyneth, that here beneath foloweth.

8   And Onias receiued the man, that was sent, with honour: and he receiued the epistles, where in there was signification of the societie, and amitie.

9   We wheras we neded none of these hauing for our comfort the holie bookes, that are in our handes,

10   chose rather to send vnto you to renew the fraternitie, lest perhaps we be made aliens from you: for much time is passed, since you sent to vs.

11   We therfore at al time without intermission in the solenne dayes, and the rest where in we should, are mindful of you in the sacrifices, that we offer, and in the obseruances, as it is meete, and becometh to remember bretheren.

12   We reioyce therfore of your glorie.

13   But manie tribulations haue compassed vs, and manie battels, and the kinges that are round about vs, haue impugned

-- --

vs.

14   We therfore would not be trublesome to you, nor to the rest our felowes and freindes in these battels.

15   For we haue had ayde from heauen, and we are deliuered, and our enemies are humbled.

16   We haue chosen therfore Numenius the sonne of Antiochus, and Autipater the sonne of Iason, and haue sent to the Romanes to renew with them the old amitie and societie.

17   We therfore haue commanded them that they come vnto you also, & salute you, and deliuer you our epistles, concerning the renewing of our fraternitie.

18   And now you shal doe wel in answering vs to these thinges.

19   And this is notethe rescript of the epistles, which he had sent to Onias:

20   Arivs the king of the Spartians to Onias the grandpriest greeting.

21   It is found note in scripture of the Spartians, and the Iewes that they are bretheren, & that they are of the stocke of Abraham.

22   And now since we vnderstood these thinges, you doe wel in writing to vs of your peace.

23   Yea and we haue writen agayne to you, Our cattel, & our possessions, are yours: and yours, ours. We therfore haue commanded that these thinges be told you.

24   And Ionathas heard that the princes of Demetrius were come agayne with a great armie more then before to fight against him.

25   And he went out from Ierusalem, aud mette them in the countrie of Amathis: for he gaue them not space to enter into his countrie.

26   And he sent spies into their campe, & they returning reported that they appointed to come vpon them in the night.

27   And when the sunne was set, Ionathas cammanded his men to watch, and to be in armour readie to fight al night, & he set watchmen round about the campe.

28   And the aduersaries heard that Ionathas with his companie was prepared to battel: & they feared, and were afrayd in their hart: and they kindled fyres in their campe.

29   But Ionathas, and they that were with him, knew it not til the morning: and they saw light burning,

30   and Ionathas folowed them, and ouertooke them not: for they had passed the riuer Eleutherus.

31   And Ionathas turned aside to the Arabians, that were called Zabadeans: and he stroke them, and tooke the spoiles of them.

32   And he ioyned, and came to Damascus, and walked through al that countrie.

33   But Simon went forth, and came euen to Ascalon, and to the next holdes, and he declined into Ioppe, and tooke it.

34   (For he heard that they would deliuer the hold to Demetrius part) and he put a garrison there to keepe it.

35   And Ionathas returned, &

-- --

called together the ancients of the people, and he consulted with them to build fortresses in Iurie,

36   and to build the walles in Ierusalem, and to reare a mount of a great height betwen the castel and the citie, to separate it from the citie, that it might be alone, and they might neither bye nor sel:

37   And they came together to build the citie: and the wal fel that was vpon the torrent toward the rising of the sunne, and he repayred it, which is called Caphetetha:

38   and Simon built Adiada in Sephela, and fortified it, & hanged on gates aud lockes.

39   And when note Tryphon had purposed to reigne ouer Asia, and to take the crowne, & to extend his hand against Antiochus the king:

40   fearing lest perhaps Ionathas would not permit him, but would fight against him: he sought to take him: & to kil him. And rising vp he went into Bethsan.

41   And Ionathas went forth to meete him with fourtie thousand chosen men into battel, and came to Bethsan.

42   And Tryphon saw that Ionathas came with a great armie, to extend his handes vpon him: and he feared:

43   and receiued him with honour, and commended him to al his freindes, and gaue him gifts: and he commanded his hosts to obey him, as him self.

44   And he sayd to Ionathas: Why hast thou trubled al the people: wheras we haue no warre?

45   And now send them backe to their houses, but choose thee a few men, that may be with thee, and come with me to Ptolemais, and I wil deliuer it to thee, and the other holdes, and the armie, and al the ouerseers of the affayres, and returning I wil depart: for therfore I came.

46   And Ionathas beleued him, and did as he sayd: and dismissed his armie, and they departed into the land of Iuda:

47   but he reteyned with him three thousand men: of whom he sent backe two thousand into Galilee, and a thousand came with him.

48   But as Ionathas entered into Ptolemais, they of Ptolemais shut the gates of the citie: and they tooke him, and al that had entered with him they flew with the sword.

49   And Tryphon sent an armie and horsemen into Galilee, and into the great playne to destroy al Ionathas felowes.

50   But they when they vnderstood that Ionathas was taken, and was perished, and al that were with him, they encouraged them selues, & went forth readie to battel.

51   And these that had pursewed, seing that the matter stood vpon their life, they returned.

52   But they came al with peace into the land of Iuda. And they lamented Ionathas, and them that were with him excedingly:

-- --

and Israel mourned with great mourning.

53   And al the heathen that were round about them, sought to destroy them. for they sayd:

54   They haue no prince, and helper: now therfore let vs expugne them, and take away from men the memorie of them Chap. XIII. Simon exhorteth the people to defend themselues, and religion: 7. is made general captaine. 14. Tryphon demandeth an hundred talents of siluer, and hostages for Ionathas. 17. which are sent (to satisfie the people) Tryphon receiueth the ransom, 23. killeth Ionathas, and his sonnes. 25. Simon erecteth a memorie to his parentes and bretheren. 31. Tryphon murthereth his young king. 33. Simon fortifieth the countrie, obteyneth peace, and liberties of Demetrius: 42. subdueth the citie Gaza, and the rebellious castle within Ierusalem.

1   And note Simon heard that Tryphon gathered a very great armie, to come into the land of Iuda, and to destroy it.

2   Seing that the people was in dread, and in feare, he went vp to Iurusalem, and assembled the people:

3   and exhorting he sayd: You know what great battels I and my bretheren, and the house of my father, haue made for the lawes, & the holies, and the distresses that we haue sene:

4   by reason of these are al my bretheren perished for Israel, and I onlie am left.

5   And now let it not fal to me to spare my life in al time of tribulation: for I am not better then my bretheren.

6   I wil note auenge therfore my nation and the holies, our children also, & wiues: because al the heathen are gathered together to destroy vs of emnitie.

7   And the spirit of the people was kindled as soone as they heard these wordes:

8   and they answered with a lowd voice, saying: Thou art our captayne in the place of Iudas, and Ionathas thy brother:

9   fight thou our battel, & we wil doe al thinges whatsoeuer thou shalt say to vs.

10   And gathering together al the men of warre, he hastened to finish al the walles of Ierusalem, and fortified it round about.

11   And he sent Ionathas the sonne of Absalom, & with him a new armie into Ioppe, and they that were in the castel being cast out, he remayned there.

12   And Tryphon remoued from Ptolemais with a great armie, to come into the land of Iuda, & Ionathas with him in ward.

13   But Simon pitched in Addus against the face of the playne.

14   And as Tryphon vnderstood that Simon was risen in the place of his brother Ionathas: and that he

-- --

would ioyne battel with him, he sent legats to him,

25   saying: For the siluer, that thy brother Ionathas owed in the kings account, for the affayres which he had, we haue stayed him.

16   And now send an hundred talents of siluer, and his two sonnes for hostages, that being dismissed he flee not from vs, and we wil release him.

17   And Simon knew that with guile he spake with him, note neuertheles he commanded the siluer, and the children to be geuen: lest he should get great emnitie with the people of Israel, saying:

18   Because he sent not the siluer, & the children, therfore is he perished.

19   And he sent the children, and the hundred talents: and he lyed, and dismissed not Ionathas.

20   And after these thinges came Tryphon within the countrie, to destroy it, and they compassed by the way that leadeth to Addar, & Simon, and his campe marched into euerie place whither soeuer they went.

21   And they that were in the castel, sent legates to Tryphon, that he should hasten to come through the desert, and should send them victuals.

22   And Tryphon prepared al the horsemen, to come that night: but there was an exceding great snow, and he came not into the countrie of Galaad.

23   And when he had approched to Bascama, he slew Ionathas and his sonnes there.

24   And Tryphon returned, & went into his countrie.

25   And Simon sent, and tooke the bones of Ionathas his brother, and buried them in Modin the citie of his fathers.

26   And al Israel lamented him with great lamentation: & they mourned for him manie dayes,

27   And Simon note built ouer the sepulcher of his father and of his bretheren, a building high to behold, of stone polished behind and before:

28   and he erected seuen spyres one against one, to his father and mother, and to his foure bretheren:

29   and about these he set great pillers: and vpon the pillers armour for an eternal memorie: and by the armour shippes grauen, which might be sene of al that sayled the sea.

30   This is the sepulcher, that he made in Modin euen vntil this day.

31   But Tryphon wh&ebar; he iourneyed with Antiochus the king being but a yong man, by guile he slew him.

32   And he reigned in his place, and put the crowne of Asia vpon himself, and made a great plague in the land.

33   And Simon built the fortresses of Iurie, fortifying them with high towres, and great walles, and gates, and lockes: and he put victuals in the fortresses.

34   And Simon chose men & sent to Demetrius the king, that he would make a release to the countrie: because al Tryphons actes had bene

-- --

done by spoile.

35   And Demetrius the king according to these wordes answered him, and wrote an epistle in this maner:

36   King demetrius to Simon the high priest, and the freind of kinges, and to the ancients, and to the nation of the Iewes, greeting.

37   The crowne of gold, and note the bahem, which you sent, we haue receiued: and we are readie to make with you great peace, and to write to the kings chiefe officers to release you the thinges that we haue released.

38   For what soeuer thinges we haue decreed vnto you, stand in force. The holdes that you haue built, let them be to you.

39   We remitte also the ignorances, and offences euen vntil this day, and the crowne which you owed: and if any other thing was tributarie in Ierusalem, now let it not be tributarie.

40   And if anie of you be fitte to be inrolled among ours, let them be inrolled, and let there be peace betwen vs.

41   In the yeare an hundreth seuentie was the yoke of the Gentils taken away from Israel.

42   And the people of Israel began to write in the tables, and publique instruments. The first yeare vnder Simon the high priest, the great duke, and the prince of the Iewes.

43   In these dayes Simon approched to Gaza, and compassed it with campes, and he made engins, & set them to the citie, and he stroke one towre, and tooke it.

44   And they that were within the engin, brake out into the citie and there was made a great sturre in the citie.

45   And they that were in the citie went vp with their wiues, & children vpon the wal their coates tent, and they cried with a lowd voice, desyring of Simon that the tight handes might be geuen them,

46   and they sayd: Requite vs not according to our malices, but according to thy mercies.

47   And Simon yelding destroyed them not: but note yet he cast them out of the citie, and clensed the houses, wherein there had bene idols, and then he entered into it with hymes blessing our Lord:

48   and al filthines being cast out of it, he placed in it men that should doe the law: and he fortified it, and made it his habitation.

49   But they that were in the castel of Ierusalem, were prohibited to goe out and to come in to the countrie, & to bye, and sel: and they were exceding hungrie, and manie of them perished for famine,

50   and they cried to Simon to receiue the right handes, and he gaue it them: and he cast them out from thence, and clensed the castel from the contaminations:

51   and they entered into it the three and twentith day of the second moneth, the yeare an hundreth seuentie one, with prayse, and boughes of palme trees, and

-- --

harpes, and cymbals, & nables, and hymnes, and canticles, because the great enemie was destroyed out of Israel.

52   And he ordayned that euerie yeare these dayes should be kept with gladnes.

53   And he fortified the mount of the temple, that was by the castel, and he dwelt there him self, and they that were with him.

54   And Simon saw note Iohn his sonne, that he was a valient man of warre: & he made him captayne of al the hosts: and he dwelt in Gazara. Chap. XIIII. Demetrius inuading Media is taken captiue: 4. and Iurie is in peace. 14. Simon cherisheth the godlie, and punisheth the wicked: 16. receiueth freindlie letters from the Romanes, and Spartiates: 20.Wherof the copie is recited: 24. sendeth a legate to Rome with a present. 25. And is established highpriest, and gouernour by publique consent.

1   In the yeare an hundreth seuentie two, king Demetrius gathered his armie, and went into Media to get him aydes to expugne Tryphon.

2   And Arsaces the king of Persia, and Media heard, that Demetrius was entered his confines, and he sent one of his princes to take him aliue.

3   And he went, and stroke the campe of Demetrius: and tooke him, and brought him to Arsaces, and he put him into ward.

4   And note al the land of Iuda was at rest al the dayes of Simon, and he sought good to his nation: and his powre, and his glorie pleased them al dayes.

5   And with al his glorie he tooke Ioppe for an hauen, and made it an entrance vnto the iles of the sea.

6   And he enlarged the borders of his nation, and obteyned the countrie.

7   And he gathered a great note captiuitie, and had the dominion of Gazara, and of Bethsura, and of the castle: and tooke away the vncleanes out of it, and there was none that resisted him.

8   And euerie man tilled his land with peace: & the land of Iuda yelded her fruites, and the trees of the fildes their fruit.

9   The ancients sate al in the streetes, and treated of the good thinges of the land, & the yongmen did on them glorie, and the stoles of warre.

10   And he gaue victuals to the cities, and he appointed them that they should be vessels of munition, til the name of his glorie was renowmed euen to the end of the earth.

11   He made peace vpon the land, & Israel reioyced with great ioy.

12   And euerie man sate vnder his vine, and vnder his figtree: and there was none to make them afrayd.

13   There was none left that impugned them vpon the earth: kinges were

-- --

discomfited in those dayes.

14   And he confirmed al the humble of his people, and sought the law, and tooke away euerie wicked and euil man:

15   he glorified the holies, and multiplied the vessels of the holie places.

16   And it was heard at Rome that Ionathas was dead, and euen vnto the Spartiats: and they were very sorie.

17   But as they heard that Simon his brother was made the high priest in his place, and he obteyned al the countrie, and the cities therein;

18   they wrote to him in brasen tables, to renew the amities and societie, which they had made with Iudas, & with Ionathas his bretheren.

19   And they were read in the sight of the church in Ierusalem. And this is a copie of the epistles, that the Spartiates sent.

20   The princes and note the cities of the Spartians to Simon the grand priest, and to the ancients, and the priests, and the rest of the people of the Iewes their bretheren, greeting.

21   The legates, that were sent to our people, haue told vs of your glorie, and honour, and ioy: and we reioyced at their entrance.

22   And we wrote that, which was sayd of them in the counsels of the people, thus: Numenius the sonne of Antiochus, and Antipater the sonne of Iason legates of the Iewes, came to vs, renewing with vs old amitie.

23   And it pleased the people to receiue the men gloriously, and to put a copie of their wordes in the seuered booke of the people, to be for a memorie to the people of the Spartiats. And a copie of these we haue writen to Simon the grand priest.

24   And after these thinges Simon sent Numenius to Rome, hauing a great buckler of gold, of the weight of thousand poundes, to establish amitie with them. But when the people of Rome had heard

25   these wordes, they sayd: What thankes geuing shal we render to Simon, and his children? note

26   For he hath restored his bretheren, and hath expugned the enemies of Israel from them: & they decreed him libertie, and registred it in tables of brasse, and put it in titles in mount Sion.

27   And this is a copie of the writing. The eightenth day of the moneth Elul, in the yeare an hundreth seuentie two, the third yeare vnder Simon the grand priest in Asaramel,

28   in a great assemblie of the priests, & of the people and the princes of the nation, and the ancients of the countrie, these thinges were notified: that there haue often bene battels made in our countrie.

29   But Simon the sonne of Mathathias of the children of Iarib, and his bretheren put themselues in danger, and resisted the aduersaries of their nation, that their holies, and

-- --

law might stand: & with great glorie haue they glorified their nation.

30   And Ionathas gathered together his nation, and was made their grand priest, and he was layd to his people.

31   And their enemies would conculcate, and destroy their countrie, and extend their handes against the holies.

32   Then Simon, resisted and fought for his nation, and bestowed much money, and armed the valient men of his nation, & gaue them wages:

33   and he fortified the cities of Iurie, and Bethsura, that was in the borders of Iurie, where the armour of the enimies was before: and he placed there Iewes for a garrison.

34   And he fortified Ioppe, which was by the sea: and Gazara, which is in the borders of Azotus, wherin the enemies dwelt before, and he placed Iewes there: and whatsoeuer was fitte for their correption, he put in them.

35   And the people saw the fact of Simon, and the glorie that he meant to doe to his nation, & they made him their duke, and grand priest, for that he had done al these thinges, and for the iustice, and fayth, which he kept to his nation, & for that he sought by al meanes to aduance his people.

36   And in his dayes it prospered in his hands, so that the heathen were taken away out of their countrie, and they that were in the citie of Dauid in Ierusalem in the castel, out of which they came forth, and contaminated al thinges that were round about the holies, & they brought great plague vpon chastitie:

37   & he placed in it men of Iurie to the defence of the countrie, & of the citie, & he raysed the walles of Ierusalem.

38   And king Demetrius appointed him the high priesthood.

39   According to these thinges he made him his freind, and glorified him with great glorie.

40   For he heard that the Iewes were called of the Romanes, freinds, and felowes, and bretheren, and that they receiued Simons legates gloriously:

41   and that the Iewes, and their priests consented that he should be their duke, and high priest note for euer, til there rise the faithful prophete:

42   and that he be duke ouer them, and that he should haue the care of the holies, and that he should appoint rulers ouer their workes, and ouer the countrie, and ouer the armour, and ouer the holdes.

43   And that he haue care of the holies: and that he be heard of al, and that al writinges in the countrie be writen in his name: and that he be clothed with purple, and gold:

44   and that it be not lawful for any of the people, and of the priests to disanul anie of these, and to gainsay those thinges, that are sayd of him, or to cal together an assemblie in the

-- --

countrie without him: and to be clothed with purple, and to weare a cheyne of gold.

45   But he that shal doe beside these thinges, or shal make frustrate any of these he shal be guiltie.

46   And it pleased al the people to appoiut Simon, and to doe according to these wordes.

47   And Simon tooke it vpon him, and it pleased him to execute high priesthood, and to be duke, and prince of the nation of the Iewes, and of the priests, and to be chiefe ouer al.

48   And this writing they bad them put in tables of brasse, and to set them in the circuite of the holies, in a famous place:

49   and to put a copie therof in the treasurie, that Simon may haue it, and his children. Chap. XV. Antiochus by his letters granteth great priuilegies to Simon: 10. pursueth Thryphon, and inuironeth him. 15. The Romanes commend the Iewes to other nations. 25. Antiochus refusing ayde sent by Simon, breaketh league, 30. and exacteth certaine cities, and tribute. 37. Tryphon escapeth, and other of the kings forces inuade and spoîle lurie.

1   And king Antiochus note the sonne of Demetrius sent epistles from the iles of the sea to Simon the priest, and prince of the nation of the Iewes, and to al the nation:

2   and they conteyned this tenure: King Antiochus to Simon the grand priest, and to the nation of the Iewes greeting.

3   Because certaine pestilent men haue obteyned the kingdom of our fathers, and I meane to chalenge the kingdom, and to restore it as it was before: and I haue chosen a great armie, & haue made shippes of warre.

4   And I wil march through the countrie, that I may take reuenge of them, that haue destroyed our countrie, and that haue made manie cities desolate in my realme.

5   Now therfore I establish vnto thee al the oblations, which al the kinges before me remitted vnto thee, and what other gifts soeuer they remitted thee:

6   and I permitte thee to make a coyne of thy owne money in thy countrie:

7   and Ierusalem to be holie and free, and al the armour that is made, and the fortresses which thou hast built, and which thou dost hold, let them remayne to thee.

8   And al that is dew to the king, and the thinges that are to be the kings hereafter, from this present and for al time, they are remitted to thee.

9   And when we shal haue obteyned our kingdom, we wil glorifie thee, and thy nation, and the temple with great glorie, so that your glorie shal be made manifest in al the earth.

10   In the yeare an hundreth

-- --

seuentie foure went forth Antiochus into the land of his fathers, and al the hosts assembled vnto him, so that there were few left with Tryphon.

11   And Antiochus the king pursewed him, and he came to Dora flying by the seacost.

12   For he knew that euils were heaped vpon him, and the armie forsooke him.

13   And Antiochus camped vpon Dora with an hundred twentie thousand men of warre, and eight thousand horsemen:

14   and he compassed the citie, and the shippes approched to the sea: and they vexed the citie by land, and by sea, and suffered none to come in, or to goe out.

15   And note Numenius came, and they that had bene with him, from the citie of Rome, hauing epistles written to kinges, and countries, wherein were conteyned these wordes:

16   Lvcivs the consul of the Romanes, to Ptolomee the king greeting.

17   The ambassadours of the Iewes our freindes came to vs, renewing the old amitie, and societie, being sent from Simon the prince of the priests, and the people of the Iewes.

18   And they brought also a buckler of gold of a thousand powndes.

19   It hath pleased vs therfore to write to the kinges, and countries, that they doe them no harme, nor impugne them, and their cities, and their countries: and that they geue no ayde to them that fight against them.

20   And it hath semed good vnto vs to take the buckler of them.

21   If therfore anie pestilent men are fled out of their countrie to you, deliuer them to Simon the prince of the priests, that he may punish them according to their law.

22   These self same thinges were written to Demetrius the king, & to Attalus, and to Ariarathes, and to Arsaces,

23   and into al countries: and to Lampsaces, and to the Spartiats, and to Delus, and to Myndus, and to Sicyon, and to Caria, and to Samus, & Pamphilia, and Lycia, and Alicarnassus, and Coo, and Siden, and Aradon, and Rhodes, & Phaselis, and Gortyna, and Gnidus, and Cypres, and Cyrenee.

24   And a copie therof they wrote to Simon the prince of the priests & people of the Iewes.

25   But king Antiochus moued his campe vnto Dora the second time, setting handes alwayes vpon it, & making engins: & he shut vp Tryphon, that he could not goe forth.

26   And Simon sent vnto him two thousand chosen men for ayde, and siluer, and gold, and abundance of furniture.

27   And he would not take them, but brake al thinges that he couenanted with him before, & alienated him self from him.

28   And he sent to him Athenobius one of his freinds, to treate with him, saying: You hold Ioppe, and Gazara, and

-- --

the castel, that is in Ierusalem, cities of my kingdom:

29   their borders you haue made desolate, and you haue made a great plague in the land, and haue ruled in manie places in my kingdom.

30   Now therfore deliuer the cities, that you haue taken, and the tributes of the places, wherin you haue ruled without the borders of Iurie.

31   But if not, geue you for them fiue hundred talents of siluer, and for the destruction, that you haue made, and the tributes of cities other fiue hundred talents: but if not, we wil come and expugne you.

32   And Athenobius the kings freind came into Ierusalem, & saw the glorie of Simon, and his magnificence in gold, & siluer, and furniture abundant, and he was astonied, and told him the kings wordes.

33   And Simon answered him, and sayd to him: Neither haue we taken other mens land, neither do we hold that is other mens: but the inheritance of our fathers, which was a certaine season vniustly possessed of our enemies.

34   But we hauing oportunitie challenge the inheritance of our fathers.

35   For concerning Ioppe, and Gazara, that thou complaynest note they made a great plague among the people, and in our countrie: for these note we geue an hundred talents. And Athenobius answered him not a word.

36   But with anger returning to the king, he reported vnto him these wordes, and the glorie of Simon, & al thinges that he saw, and the king was wrath with great anger.

37   And Tryphon fled by shippe to Orthosias.

38   And the king appointed Cendebaeus captaine by the sea cost, and gaue him an armie of foote men and horsemen.

39   And he commanded him to moue the campe against the face of Iurie: and he commanded him to build note Cedron, and to fortifie the gates of the citie, and to conquer the people. But the king pursewed Tryphon.

40   And Cendebaeus came to Iamnia, and began to prouoke the people, & to conculcate Iurie, and to take the people captiue, and to kil, and to build Cedron.

41   And he placed there horsemen, and an host: that going forth they might walke by the way of Iurie, as the king appointed him. Chap. XVI. Simon sendeth two of his sonnes to fight against Cendebaeus, 8. whom they ouerthrow. 11. Ptolemee Simons sonne in law, inuiting him to a feast treacherously killeth him, and his sonnes Iudas and Mathathias: 19. sendeth also men to kil Iohn, but he being warned of the treason, killeth them: 23. and succeedeth to his father in the gouernment.

-- --

1   And note Iohn went vp from Gazara, and told Simon his father what Cendebaeus did amongst their people.

2   And Simon called his two elder sonnes, Iudas & Iohn, and he sayd to them: I and my bretheren, and the house of my father, haue expugned the enemies of Israel from our youth euen to this day: and it hath prospered in our handes to deliuer Israel oftentimes.

3   And now I am old, but be you in place of me, and my brerheren, & going forth fight for our nation: & the helpe from heauen be with you.

4   And he chose out of the countrie twentie thousand fighting men, and horsemen, and they went forth to Cendebaeus: and they slept in Modin.

5   And they arose in the morning, and went into the plaine filde: and loe a mightie great armie coming to meete them of foote men, and horsemen, & there was a running riuer betwen them.

6   And he camped agaynst the face of them, him self and his people, and he saw the people fearful to passe through the torrent, and he passed through first: and the men saw him, and they passed ouer after him.

7   And he diuided the people, and the horsemen in the middes of the footemen: and the horsemen of the aduersaries were exceding manie.

8   And they sounded with the holie trompets: and Cendebaeus was put to flight, and his campe: and there fel manie of them wounded, and the rest fled into the hold.

9   Then was Iudas Iohns brother wounded: But Iohn pursewed them, til he came to Cedron. which he built:

10   and they fled euen to the towres, that were in the fildes of Azotus, and he burnt them with fyre. And there fel of them two thousand men, and he returned into Iurie in peace.

11   And Ptolomee the sonne of Abobus was appointed captayne in the plaine of Iericho, and he had much siluer, and gold.

12   For he was the sonne in law of the high priest.

13   And his hart was exalted, and he would gayne the countrie, and he purposed treacherie against Simon, and his sonnes to dispatch them.

14   And Simon walking through the cities, that were in in the countrie of Iurie, and being careful of them, went downe into Iericho, he and Mathathias his sonne, and Iudas notethe yeare an hundreth seuentie seuen, the eleuenth moneth: this is the moneth Sabath.

15   And the sonne of Abobus receiued them with guile into a litle fortresse, that is called Doch which he built: and he made them a great feast, and hid men there.

16   And when Simon was note inebriated and his sonnes, Ptolomee arose with his companie, and they tooke their weapons, and

-- --

entered into the feast, and slew him, and his two sonnes, and certain of his seruants.

17   And he did great deceite in Israel, & rendered euil for good.

18   And Ptolomee wrote these thinges, and sent to the king that he should send him an armie for ayde, and he would deliuer him the countrie, and their cities, and tributes.

19   And he sent others into Gazara to dispatch Iohn: and to the tribunes he sent epistles, that they should come to him, & he would geue them siluer, & gold, and gifts.

20   And he sent others to take Ierusalem, & the mount of the temple.

21   And one running before, told Iohn in Gazara, that his father was perished, and his bretheren, & that he hath sent that thou also mayst be slayne.

22   But as he heard it, he was excedingly afrayd: and he apprehended the men, that came to destroy him, & he slew them: for he knew that they sought to destroy him.

23   And the rest concerning the wordes of Iohn, & his battels, and the valient actes, which he did manfully, and the building of the walles, which he built, & the thinges that he did:

24   loe these are writen in note the booke of the dayes of his priesthood, from the time that he was made prince of the priests after his father. note The SECOND BOOKE OF MACHABEES. Chap. I. note The Iewes in Ierusalem write to the Iewes in Ægypt, 7. signifying that they had writte before of manie afflictions past: 9. and now write againe, rendering thankes to God for their deliuerie from Antiochus: 18. exhorting their bretheren to kepe the feast of Scenopegia: reciting the miracle of water returning into fire: 24. when Nehemias prayed: 33. and that the king built a temple in memorie therof. note

1   To the bretheren, the Iewes that are through out Ægypt, the bretheren, the Iewes that are in Ierusalem, and that are in the countrie of Iurie, send health, and good peace. note

2   God doe good to you, and remember his testament, that he spake to Abraham, and Isaac, and Iacob, his faithful seruantes:

3   and geue he

-- --

vnto you al an hart to worshippe him, and to doe his wil with a great hart, and a willing minde.

4   Open he your hart in his law, and in his precepts, and make peace.

5   Heare he your prayers, and be he reconciled vnto you, neither forsake he you in the euil time.

6   And now here we are praying for you.

7   When Demetrius reigned, in the yeare one hundreth sixtie nine, note we Iewes wrote vnto you in the tribulation, and violence, that came vpon vs in these yeares, since Iason reuolted from the holie land, and from the kingdom.

8   They burnt the gate, and shed innocent bloud and we prayed to our Lord, and were heard, and we offered sacrifice, and fine floore, and lighted the lampes, and setforth there breades.

9   And now celebrate ye the dayes of Scenopegia of the moneth Cesleu.

10   In the yeare one hundreth eightie eight, the people that is at Ierusalem, and in Iurie, and the senate, and note Iudas, to Aristobolus the maister of Ptolomee the king, who is of the stocke of the annointed priestes, and to those Iewes, that are in Ægypt health, and welfare.

11   Being deliuered by God out of great dangers, we geue him thankes magnifically, as who haue fought against such a king.

12   For he made them swarme out of Persis, that haue fought against vs, and the holie citie.

13   For when he was captaine in Persis, & with him a very great armie, he fel in the temple of Nania, being deceiued by the counsel of Naneaes priestes.

14   For Antiochus, & his freindes came to the place as to dwel with her, & that he might receiue much money vnder the title of a dowrie.

15   And when Naneaes priestes had layde it forth, and he with a few was entered within the compasse of the temple, they shut the temple,

16   when Antiochus was entered in: & a secrete entrance of the temple being opened, casting stones they stroke the duke, and them that were with him, and diuided them in peeces, and cutting of their heades they threw them forth.

17   Blessed be the God in al thinges, who hath deliuered vp the impious.

18   We therefore meaning to keepe the purification of the temple the fiue and twentith day of the moneth Casleu, thought it necessary to signifie vnto you: that you also may kepe the day of Scenopegia, and the day of the fire, that was geuen when Nehemias, after the temple was built and the altar, offered sacrifice.

19   For when our fathers were caryed note into Persis, the priestes that then were the worshippers of God, taking the fire from the altar, hid it secretly in a valley where there was a pitte deepe,

-- --

and dry, and therin they saued it, so that the place was vnknowne to al men,

20   But when manie yeares had passed, and it pleased God that Nehemias should be sent of the king of Persis: he sent the nephewes of those priestes, that had hid it, to seeke out the fire: and as they told vs, they found not fire, but notethicke water.

21   And he bad them draw, & bring vnto him: and the sacrifices, that were layd on, the priest Nehemias commanded to be sprinckled with the same water, and the wood, and the thinges that were layde therupon.

22   And as this was done, & the time was come that the sunne shone forth, which before was in a cloude, there note was kindled a great fire, so that al merueiled.

23   And al the priestes made prayer, whiles the sacrifice was consuming, Ionathas beginning, and the rest answering.

24   And the prayer of Nehemias was in this maner: O Lord God creatour of al, dreadful, and strong, iust, and merciful, which only art the good king,

25   only giuer, only iust, and omnipotent, and eternal, which deliuerest Israel from al euil, which madest the fathers elect, and didst sanctifie them.

26   Receiue the sacrifice for al thy people Israel, and kepe thy part, and sanctifie it.

27   Gather together our dispersion, deliuer them, that serue the Gentils, and regard the contemned & abhorred: that the Gentils may know that thou art our God.

28   Afflict them that oppresse vs, and that doe contumelie in pride.

29   Place thy people in thy holie place, as Moyses sayd.

30   And the priestes sang hymnes, til the sacrifice was consumed.

31   And when the sacrifice was consumed, of the rest of the water Nehemias c&obar;manded the greater stones to be throughly washed.

32   Which thing as it was done, out of them note was kindled a flame: but note by light also, that shined from the altar, it was consumed.

33   And as the thing was made manifest, it was told the king of the Persians, that in the place, wherin those priestes that were transported, had hid fire, there appeared water, with the which Nehemias, and they that were with him, purified the sacrifices.

34   And the king considering, and diligently examining the matter, made a temple for it, that he might approue that which was done.

35   And when he had approued it, he gaue to the priestes manie good thinges, and diuerse giftes, and taking them with his owne hand, he gaue to them. And Nehemias called this place note Nephthar, which is interpreted purification. But it is called with manie Nephi.

-- --

Chap. II. note Holie fire, and the booke of the law were conserued by Ieremie the prophet, in the transmigration into Babylon. 4. Likewise the Tabernacle of Moyses the Arke, and Altar of incense in a secrete place. 8. As Moyses had dedicated the Tabernacle, and Salomon the Temple: 14. so Iudas Machabeus clensing the Temple, and making a new Altar, instituted a feast of the Dedication therof. 20. The Preface of the Auctor abridging the historie of the Machabees written by Iason in fiue bookes.

1   And it is found in the descriptions of Ieremie the prophet, that he commanded them that went in transmigration, to take note the fire, as it was signified, & as he commanded them that were caried away in transmigration.

2   And he gaue them a law that they should not forget the precepts of our Lord, and that they should not erre in their mindes, seing the idols of gold, and siluer, and the ornaments of them.

3   And saying other like thinges, he exhorted them that they would not remoue the law from their hart.

4   And it was in the same writing, how the prophet commanded by the diuine answer made to him, that note the tabernacle, & the arke should folow in company with him, til he came forth into the mount in which Moyses ascended, and saw the inheritance of God.

5   And Ieremie coming thither found a place of a caue: & he brought the tabernacle, and the arke, and the altar of incense in thither, and stopped the doore.

6   And there came certaine withal, that folowed, to marke the place for themselues: and they could not finde it.

7   And as Ieremie vnderstood it, blaming them he sayd: that the place shal be vnknowne, til God gather together the congregation of the people, and become propicious:

8   and then our Lord wil shew these thinges, and the maiestie of our Lord shal appeare, & there shal be a cloude as it was also made manifest to Moyses, and as when Salomon prayed that the place might be sanctified to the great God, he did manifest these thinges.

9   For he handled wisedom magnifically: as hauing wisedome, did he offer the sacrifice of the dedication, and of the consummation of the temple.

10   As Moyses also prayed to our Lord, and as Salomon prayed, and fire came downe from heauen, and consumed the holocaust.

11   And Moyses sayd: Because that which was for sinne, was not eaten, it was consumed.

12   In like maner Salomon also eight dayes celebrated the dedication.

13   And these self same

-- --

thinges were put in the descriptions, and commentaries of Nehemias: and after what sort he making a librarie gathered together bookes of the prophetes, and of Dauid, and the epistles of the kinges, and concerning the donaries.

14   And in like maner note Iudas also such thinges as were fallen away by the warre that happened to vs, gathered them al together, and they are with vs.

15   If therfore you desire these thinges, send some that may fetch them vnto you.

16   We therfore meaning to kepe the purification haue written vnto you: You shal doe wel then, if you kepe these dayes.

17   And God that hath deliuered his people, and rendered the inheritance to al, the kingdom, and the priesthoode, and the sanctification,

18   as he promised in the law, we hope that he wil quickly haue mercie vpon vs, and wil gather vs together from vnder heauen into the holie place.

19   For he hath deliuered vs out of great perils, and hath purged the place. note

20    noteConcerning Iudas Machabeus, and his brethren, and of the purification of the great temple, and of the dedication of the altar, note

21   Yea and of the battels that perteyne to Antiochus the Noble, and his sonne Eupator:

22   and of the apparitions, that were made from heauen to them, that did manfully for the Iewes, so that being few they reuenged the whole countrie, and put to flight the barbarous multitude:

23   and repayred the most famous temple in al the world, and deliuered the citie, and the lawes that were abolished, were restored, our Lord with al clemencie being made propicious vnto them.

24   Also the thinges which by Iason the Cyrenean, are comprised in fiue bookes we haue attempted to abridge in one volume.

25   For considering the multitude of bookes, and notethe difficultie to them, that wil attempt the narrations of histories, because of the multitude of matters:

26   we haue bene careful for them that are willing to reade, that there might be delectation of the minde: and for the studious, that they may more easily comitte it to memorie: and that profite might ensewe to al that read it.

27   And to our owne selues in deede, which haue taken vpon vs this worke to make an abridgement, we haue taken in hand no easie labour, yea rather a businesful of watching and swette.

28   As they that prepare a feast, and seeke to condescend to other mens wil: for manie mens sakes we doe willingly susteyne the labour.

29   The note veritie certes concerning euery particular leauing to the auctors, and

-- --

our selues according to the forme that is geuen, studying to be briefe.

30   For as the builder of a new house must haue care of the whole building: but he that hath the care to paint, must seeke out the thinges that are apt for garnishing: so must it be esteemed also in vs.

31   For to gather together the vnderstanding, to order the speach, and curiously to discusse euerie particular part, agreeth to the auctor of an historie:

32   but to pursew the breuitie of speach, & to auoyde the exact declarations of thinges, is to be granted to him that abridgeth.

33   From hence then wil we begine the narration: of the preface let it be sufficient to haue sayd thus much. for it is a foolish thing before the historie to flow ouer, and in the historie to be shorte. note Chap. III. VVhen Ierusalem was in peace, and good order, by the care of Onias high priest, and king Seleucus fauoured pious workes, note 4. Simon a wicked churchwarden, betrayeth the treasure of the Sanctuarie: 7. VVherupon Heliodorus sent by the king, and after curteous intertainment, declaring that he must carie al the money to the king, is resisted by Onias with others, deuoutly commending the cause to God. 23. He neuertheles attempting the sacrilege, is terrified by a vision, sore beaten, and in desperate miserie, 31. by Onias sacrifice and prayers, is restored to health: 35. and returning home confesseth the powre of God.

1   Therefore when the holie note citie was inhabited in noteal peace, note the lawes also as yet were very wel kept, because of Onias note the high priest his pietie, & minde that hated euils, note

2   it came to passe that kinges also themselues, and princes esteemed the place worthie of high honour, and glorified the temple with verie great giftes:

3   so that Seleucus the king of Asia of his reuenewes allowed al the charges perteyning to the ministerie of the sacrifices.

4   But note Simon of the tribe of Beniamin, being appointed ouerseer of the temple, i contended, the prince of the priestes resisting him, to worke some wicked thing in the citie.

5   And note when he could not ouercome Onias, he came to Appollonius the sonne of Tharsaeas, who at that time was gouernour of Caelesyria, and Phaenicia:

6   and told him, that the treasurie at Ierusalem was ful of innumerable deale of money, and the common store to be infinite, which perteyne not to the account of the sacrifices: and that it is possible, al might fal into the kings powre.

7   And note when

-- --

Appollonius had made relation to the king, concerning the money that he was told of, he calling for Heliodorus, who was ouer his affayres, sent him with commission to transport the foresayde money.

8   And forthwith Heliodorus began to take his iourney, in shew in dede as if he would goe visite the cities through out Coelesyria and Phaenicia, but in very deede to accomplish the kings purpose.

9   But when he was come to Ierusalem, and was curteously receiued in the citie by the highpriest, he told of the the aduertisment geuen of the money: and opened for what cause he was come: and asked if these thinges were so in very deede.

10   Then the highpriest shewed that these were deposita, and the liuelihoods of widowes, and pupils:

11   but certaine of them to belong vnto Hircanus of Tobie a very noble man, among these thinges, which impious Simon had promoted, & the whole to be of siluer foure hundred talents, and of gold two hundred.

12   And that they should be deceiued which had committed it to the place, & the temple, that is honoured through out the whole world, to be a thing, for the reuerence, and holines therof altogether vnpossible.

13   But he by reason of those thinges, which he had in commission of the king, sayd in any wise that they must be caried to the king.

14   And on a day appointed, Heliodorus entered in to take order concerning these thinges. But there was noe smal trembling through out the whole citie.

15   And the priestes cast them selues before the altar with their priestes stoles, and inuocated him from heauen, which made the law of deposita, that he would kepe the thinges safe, from them that had deposed them.

16   But now he that saw the countenance of the high priest, was wounded in minde: for his face and colour being changed declared the inner sorow of the minde.

17   For there was a certaine pensiuenes powred about the man, and horrour of the bodie, wherby the sorow of his hart was made manifest to them that beheld him.

18   Others also came flocking together out of their houses: praying with publicke supplication, for that the place was to come into contempt.

19   And the wemen hauing their breast girded with heare clothes, came together through the stretes. Yea and the virgins note that were shut vp, came forth to Onias, and some to the walles, but some looked through the windowes:

20   and al stretching forth their handes vnto heauen, prayed.

21   For the expectation of the confuse multitude, and of the grand priest being in an agonie,

-- --

was miserable.

22   And these certes inuocated almightie God, that the thinges committed to them, might be performed with al integritie for them that had committed the same of trust.

23   But Heliodorus exercised that which he had decreed in the same place himself present with his gard about the treasurie.

24   But the spirit of almightie God made great euidence of his appearing, so that al which had presumed to obey him, falling by the vertue of God, were turned into dissolution and feare.

25   For note there appeared to them a certaine horse hauing a terrible rider, adorned with very rich harnesse: and he with feircenes stroke Heliodorus with his forefoote, and he that sate vpon him, seemed to haue armour of gold.

26   There appeared also two other yong men comely for strength, excellent of glorie, and beautiful in attyre: which stood about him, and on both sides whipped him, beating him with manie stripes without intermission.

27   And Heliodorus sodenly fel on the ground, & they tooke him being couered round about with much darkenes, and being set in a seate portatiue, they thrust him forth.

28   And he that with manie currers, and men of his garde entered into the foresayde treasurie, was caried no man geuing him succourse, the manifest powre of God being knowne.

29   And he in deede by the powre of God lay dumbe, and depriued of al hope, and health.

30   But they blessed our Lord, because he magnified his place: and the temple, that a little before was ful of feare and tumult, almightie God appearing, was filled with ioy and gladnes.

31   And then certaine of the freindes of Heliodorus forthwith desired Onias, that he would inuocate the highest to geue him life, who was at the very last gaspe.

32   And the high priest considering least perhaps the king might suspect some malice on the Iewes part downe aboute Heliodorns, offered for the health of the man an healthful host.

33   And when the highpriest by prayer obteyned, the selfe same yong men, clothed with the same garments, standing by Heliodorus, sayd: Geue thankes to Onias the priest: for him hath our Lord geuen thee life.

34   But thou being scourged of God, declare vnto al men the great workes and the powre of God. And these thinges being sayd, they appeared no more.

35   And Heliodorus hauing offered an host to God, and hauing promised great vowes to him, that granted him to liue, and geuing thankes to Onias, taking his armie againe returned to the king.

36   And he testified to al men those workes of the

-- --

great God, which he had seene before his owne eyes.

37   And when the king had asked Heliodorus; who was meete to be sent yet once more to Ierusalem, he sayd:

38   If thou haue anie enemie, or traytour to thy kingdome, send him thither, and thou shalt receiue him againe scourged, if yet he escape: because there is vndoubtedly in the place a certaine powre of God.

39   For he that hath his dwelling in the heauens, is the vifiter, and helper of that place, & them that come to doe euil, he striketh, and destroyeth.

40   Therefore concerning Heliodorus, and the keping of the treasurie so the matter standeth. Chap. IIII. Onias defamed & molested by Simon, repayreth to the king to procure peace. 7. Seleucus dying, & Antiochus reigning, Iason by promising money to the king, getteth the office of highpriest from his brother Onias: 10. and peruerteth religion: 12. setteth vp a wicked schoole, wherby manie are corrupted: 8. sendeth money for sacrifice to be offered to Hercules, which is imployed in making gallees. 21. Antiochus is receiued with great pompe into Ierusalem. 23. Menelaus by promise of more money getteth the high priesthood from Iason. 29. He also is deposed, and his brother Lisimachus put in the place. 32. Andronicus trayterously murdereth Onias. 36. and for the same is slaine by the kings commandment: 39. and Lysimachus by the people. 43. Menelaus accused escapeth by bribing, and the innocent are slaine.

1   Bvt Simon the foresayde betrayer of the money, and of his countrie, note spake il of Onias, as though he had stirred vp Heliodorus to these thinges, and had bene the mouer of the euils:

2   and the prouider for the citie, and defender of his nation, and the emulatour of the law of God, he presumed to cal a secret betrayer of the kingdom.

3   But when the emnities proceeded so far, that murders also were committed by certaine of Simons familiars:

4   Onias considering the peril of the contention, and that Appollonius being gouernour of Cælesyria, and Phænicia, was outragious, which encreased the malice of Simon, note went to the king,

5   not as an accuser of the citizens, but considering with himself the common profite of the whole multitude.

6   For he saw that without the kings prouidence it was vnpossible that peace should be made in those matters, & that Simon would not cease from his follie. note

7   But after Seleucus departure out of life, when Antiochus that was called the Noble, had taken the kingdom vpon him,

-- --

Iason the brother of Onias ambiciously sought the high priesthood: note

8   going to the king, promising him three hundred three score talents of siluer, and of other reuenewes foure score talents,

9   aboue this he promised also an hundred fiftie more, if leaue might be granted him to make a schole, and a place for youth, and to intitle them, that were at Ierusalem, Antiochians.

10   Which when the king had granted, and he had obteyned the princedom, forthwith he began to transport his countrie men to the heathen rite.

11   And these thinges being taken away, which of fauoure had bene decreed by kinges vnto the Iewes, and through Iohn the father of the Eupolemus, who was embassadour with the Romans concerning amitie and societie, he disanulling the lawful rites of the citizens, made wicked ordinances.

12   For he presumed vnder the verie castle to set vp a schoole, and to put al the goodliest youthes in brothel houses.

13   And this was not the beginning, but a certaine increase, and going forward of the heathen and strange conuersation, through the abhominable neuer heard before, of Iason the impious and not a priest.

14   So that the priestes were not now occupied about the offices of the altar, but note the temple being contemned, & the sacrifices neglected, they hastened to be pertakers of the gamme of wrastling, and of the vniust maintenance therof, and in the exercise of the coyte.

15   And setting nought by the honours of their fathers, they esteemed the Greeke glories for the best:

16   by reason wherof they had dangerous contention, and they had emulation toward their ordinances, and in al thinges they coueted to be like to them, whom they had enemies and murderers.

17   For to doe impiously against the lawes of God escapeth not vnpunished, but this the time folowing wil declare.

18   And when the gamme vsed euerie fifth yeare was kept at Tyre, and the king was present,

19   the wicked Iason sent from Ierusalem sinful men, carying three hundred didrachmaes of siluer for the sacrifice of Hercules, which they that caryed it, requested that it might not be bestowed on the sacrifices, because it ought not, but that it might be deputed for other charges.

20   And these were offered in dede by him that sent them, vnto the sacrifice of Hercules: but because of them that were present they were geuen to the making of gallees. note

21   And Apollonius the sonne of Mnestheus being sent into Ægypt because of the nobles of Ptolomee Philometor the

-- --

king, note when Antiochus vnderstood that himself was made an alien from the affaires of the kingdom, prouiding for his owne commodities, departing thence he came to Ioppe, and from, thence to Ierusalem. note

22   And being magnifically receiued of Iason, and the citie, entered in with torch lights, and with prayses: and from thence he turned his armie into Phænicia.

23   And after the time of three yeares Iason sent Menelaus brother of the foresaide Simon, carying money to the king, and to bring answers of necessarie affayres.

24   But he being commended to the king; when he had magnified the presence of his power, wrested the high priesthood vpon him self, ouer bidding Iason three hundred talents of siluer.

25   And hauing receiued commission from the king, he came, hauing in deede nothing worthie of the priesthood: but bearing the mind of a cruel tyrant, and the wrath of a wilde beast.

26   And Iason indeede who had circumuented his owne brother, being himself deceiued was driuen out a fugitiue into the countrie of the Ammanites.

27   And note Menelaus obteyned the princedom: but concerning the money promised to the king he did nothing, wheras Softratus that was gouernour of the castel exacted it.

28   For to him perteyned the exacting of the tributes: for which cause they were both called out to the king.

29   And Menelaus was remoued from the priesthood, Lysimachus his brother succeeding: and Sostratus was made gouernour of the Cyprians.

30   And when these things were a doing, it chanced the Tharsians, and the Mallotians to moue sedition, because they were geuen for a gift to king Antiochus concubine.

31   The king therfore came in hast to pacifie them, one of his companions Adronicus being lefte substitute.

32   But Menelaus supposing that he had taken a conuenient time, stealing certaine vessels of gold out of the temple, gaue them to Adronicus, and others he had sould at Tyre, & in their neere cities:

33   Which thing when Onias vnderstood most certainly, he rebuked him, keeping himself in a safe place at Antioche beside Daphne.

34   Wherupon Menelaus coming to Andronicus, desired him to kil Onias. Who when he was come to Onias, and right handes being geuen with an oath (although he was suspected of him) had perswaded him to come out of the sanctuarie, immediatly he slew him, not reuerencing iustice.

35   For which cause not only the Iewes, but also other nations likewise were offended, and tooke it greuously for the vniust

-- --

murder of so great a man.

36   But when the king was returned out of the places of Cilicia, the Iewes went vnto him at Antioch, and also note the Greekes: complayning of the vniust murder of Onias.

37   Antiochus therefore was sorie in his minde for Onias, and being inclined to pitie, he shed teares, remembring the sobrietie and modestie of the deceased.

38   And his hart being incensed, he commanded Andronicus being spoiled of the purple, to be led about al the citie: and that in the same place, wherin he had committed the impiety vpon Onias, the sacrilegious person should be depriued of his life, our Lord repaying him worthie punishment.

39   And manie sacrilegies being committed of Lysimachus in the temple by the counsel of Menelaus, and the rumour being bruited abrode, the multitude gathered together against Lysimachus, much gold being now caryed out.

40   But the multitudes making insurrection, and their mindes replenished with anger, Lysimachus arming almost three thousand began to vse vniust handes, a certaine tyrant being captaine farre growne in age, and also in madnes.

41   But as they vnderstood the endeuour of Lysimachus, some tooke stones, some strong clubbles: and certaine threw ashes.

42   And manie in deede were wounded, & certaine also throwne to the ground, but al were put to flight: the sacrilegious person also himself they slew beside the treasurie.

43   Concerning these thinges therefore iudgement began to be commenced against Menelaus.

44   And when the king was come to Tyre, three men sent from the ancients, put vp the matter vnto him.

45   And when Menelaus was ouercome, he promised Ptolomee. to geue much money to perswade the king.

46   Ptolomee therfore went to the king being in a certaine courte, as it were to coole himself, and brought him from his purpose:

47   and Menelaus certes being guiltie of al the euil was quitted of the crimes: and the poore wretches, who if they had pleaded the cause euen before Scythians should be iudged innocent, them he commanded to death.

48   Quickly then did they vniustly suffer, which prosecuted the cause for the citie, & the people, and the sacred vessels.

49   For the which thing the Tyrians also being offended, were very liberal towards the burial of them.

50   But Menelaus because of their auarice that were in power, continewed in authoritie, increasing in malice to the betraying of the citizens.

-- --

Chap. V. note Visions of armies fighting in the ayre appeare in Ierusalem fourtie dayes. 5. Iason with a thousand men surpriseth the citie, killeth, manie citizens, but is expulsed and dyeth myserably. 11. Antiochus persecuteth the Iewes, 15. spoyleth the temple, and prophaneth holie thinges. 27. Iudas with others flee into the desert.

1   At the same time Antiochus prepared a second iourney into Ægypt.

2   And it came to passe: that through out the whole citie of Ierusalem were senne for fourtie dayes in the ayre horsemen running hither & thither, hauing golden stoles, and speares, as it were companies armed, note

3   and coursing of horses set in orders by rankes, and that there were encounterings together neere hand, and shakings of sheildes, and a multitude of men in helmets with swordes drawen, and throwing of darts, and the glittering of golden armour, and of al kind of harnes.

4   Wherefore al prayed that the wonders might be turned to good.

5   But when there was a false rumour gone forth, as though Antiochus had bene parted this life, Iason taking vnto him no lesse then a thousand men, suddenly set vpon the citie: and the citizens flying together to the wal, at the last the citie being taken, Menelaus fled into the castel.

6   But Iason spared not his citizens in murder, nor considered, that prosperitie against kinsmen is a verie great euil, supposing that he should take the victorious spoiles of the enemies, and not of his citizens.

7   And the princedome verily he obteyned not, but receiued confusion, the end of his treacherie, and went againe a fugitiue into the countrie of the Ammanites.

8   At the last to his owne destruction being inclosed of Aretas the tyrant of the Arabians, flying from citie to citie, odious to al men, as an apostata from the lawes, and execrable, as an enemie of his countrie and citizens, he was thrust out into Egypt:

9   and he that had expelled manie out of their countrie, perished in a strange place, going to the Lacedemonians, as being like note for kindred sake to haue refuge there:

10   but he that cast away manie vnburyed, himself both vnlamented, and vnburyed is cast forth, neither enioying forrein buryal, nor partaker of the sepulcher of his fathers note .

11   These thinges therefore being done, the king suspected that the Iewes would forsake the societie: and for this departing out of Ægypt with a furious mind, he tooke the citie by armes. note

-- --

12   And he bad the souldiars kil, and not spare them that came in their way, to murder them that went vp into the houses.

13   Slaughters therfore were made of youngmen & old, and destructions of wemen and children, and murders of virgins and litle ones.

14   And there were in the whole three dayes foure score thousand slaine, fourtie thousand prisoners, and no lesse sold.

15   But neither do these thinges suffice, he presumed also to enter into the temple, in al the earth the most holie, Menelaus being his leader, who was betrayer of the lawes, and his countrie.

16   And with wicked handes taking the holie vessels, which by other kinges and cities were set for the ornament and the glorie of the place, he vnworthily handled and contaminated them.

17   So Antiochus being alienated in minde, considered not, that for the sinnes of them that inhabit the citie, God had bene angrie a litle: for the which also hapned the contempte about the place:

18   otherwise vnles it had chanced them to haue bene wrapped in manie sinnes, as Heliodorus, who was sent of Seleucus the king to spoile the treasurie, this man also immediately as he came had bene scourged, and repelled verily from his boldnes.

19   But note not the nation for the place, but the place for the nation hath God chosen.

20   And therefore the place also it self is made partaker of the peoples euils: but afterward it shal be partaker of the good thinges, and it that was forsaken in the wrath of almightie God, shal be exalted againe with great glorie in the reconciliation of the great Lord.

21   Therefore Antiochus hauing taken away out of the temple a thousand and eight hundred talents, spedily went backe to Antioch, thinking through pride, that he might bring the land to sayle vpon, & the sea to goe vpon, through haughtines of minde.

22   And he left also rulers to afflict the nation: at Ierusalem, Philip a Phrygian borne, more cruel of maners then he himself by whom he was appointed:

23   and in Garizim Andronicus and Menelaus, who lay more greiuously vpon the citizens then the rest.

24   And wheras he was set against the Iewes, he sent the odious prince Apollonius with an armie of two & twentie thousand, commanding him to kil al of perfect age, to sel the wemen and the young ones.

25   Who when he was come to Ierusalem, feyning peace, rested vntil the holie day of the Sabbath: and then the Iewes keping holie day, he commanded his men to take weapons.

26   And he murdered al that were gone forth to behold the gammes: & running through

-- --

the citie with armed men he slew a very greate multitude.

27   But Iudas Machabeus, who was note the tenth, was retyred into a desert place, and there amongst wilde beastes he led his life in the mountaines with his companie: and they abode eating meate of grasse, that they might not be partakers of the contamination. Chap. VI. The law of God is abolished, the temple prophaned, and named of Iupiter Olympius. 7. The feast of Bacchus is kept. 10. wemen with their circumcised children are slaine. 11. others for celebrating the sabbath (12. an admonition to the reader) 18. old Eleazarus constantly obseruing the law suffereth glorious death.

1   Bvt not long after the king sent a certaine ancient man of Antioch, that should compel the Iewes to remoue them selues from the lawes of their fathers and of God:

2   to contaminate also the temple that was in Ierusalem, and to cal it by the name of Iupiter Olympius: and in note Garizim, according as they were that inhabited the place, of Iupiter Hospitalis.

3   And the inuasion of the euiles was sore and grieucus to al:

4   for the temple was ful of the lecherie and glottonie of the Gentiles: & of them that played the harlots with whoores. And wemen thrusting themselues of their owne accord into the sacred houses, bringing in thouse thinges which were not lawful.

5   The altar also was ful of vnlawful thinges, which were forbidden by the lawes.

6   Aud neither were the Sabbaths kept, nor the soleme dayes of the fathers obserued neither plainely did anie man confesse him selfe to be a Iewe.

7   But they were led with bitter necessitie in the kings birth day to sacrifices: and when the feast of Bacchus was kept, they were compelled to goe about crowned with Iuie vnto Bacchus.

8   And there went forth a decree into the next cities of the Gentiles, the Ptolomeans geuing the aduise, that they also in like manner should doe against the Iewes, that they might sacrifice:

9   and them that would not paste to the ordinances of the heathen, note they should kil. A man then might see the miserie.

10   For note two wemen were accused to haue circuncided their children: whom, the infantes hanging at their breasts, when they had openly led them about through the citie, they threwe downe headlong by the walles.

11   And others coming together to the next caues, & secretly note keping the day of the Sabbath, when

-- --

they were discouered to Philip, were burnt with fyre, because they feared for religion and obseruance, to helpe themselues with their hand.

12   But I beseech them that shal read this booke, note that they abhorre not for the aduersities, but that they account those thinges, which haue happened, not to be for the destruction, but for the chastening of our stocke.

13   For not to suffer sinners a long time to doe as they wil, but forthwith to punish, is a token of a great benefite.

14   For, not as in other nations our Lord patiently expecteth, that when the day of iudgement shal come, he may punish them in the fulnes of sinnes:

15   so also doth he determine in vs, that our sinnes being come to the end, so at length he may punish vs.

16   For which cause he neuer certes remoueth away his mercie from vs: but chastening his people by aduersitie, he forsaketh them not.

17   But let these thinges be sayd of vs in few wordes for an admonition of the readers. And now we must come to the storie.

18   Therefore note Eleazarus one note of the chief of the Scribes, a man striken in age, and comely of countenance, with open mouth gaping was compelled to eate swines flesh.

19   But he embracing rather a most glorious death then an hateful life, went before voluntarily to the punishment.

20   And considering how he ought to come patiently susteyning, he determined not to committe vnlawful thinges for loue of life.

21   But they that stood by, moued with vnlawful pitie, for the old frendshipe of the man, taking him in secrete, desired that flesh might be brought, which it was lawful for him to eate, that he note might feyne to haue eaten, as the king had commanded, of the flesh of the sacrifice:

22   that by this fact he might be deliuered from death: and for the old freindshipe of the man, they did him this courtesie.

23   But he begane to thinke vpon the worthie preeminence of his age and ancientnes, and the houre heares of natural nobilitie, & his doinges from a childe of very good conuersation, and according to the ordinances, and the holie law made of God, he answered quickly, saying: that he would rather note be sent vnto hel.

24   For it is not meete, quoth he, for our note age to feyne: that manie young men thinking, that Eleazarus of foure score yeare & tenne is passed to the life of Aliens:

25   they also through my dissimulation, and for a litle time of corruptible life, may be deceiued, and hereby I may purchase a stayne, and a curse to mine old age.

26   For

-- --

although at this present time I be deliuered from the punishments of men, yet neither aliue nor dead shal I escape the hand of the Almightie.

27   Wherfore in departing manfully out of this life, I shal appeare worthie of mine old age:

28   and to yong men I shal leaue a constant example, if with readie mind and stoutly I suffer an honest death, for the most graue and most holie lawes. These thinges being spoken, forthwith he was drawen to execution.

29   And they that led him, and had bene a litle before more milde, were turned into wrath for the wordes spoken of him, which they thought were vttered through arrogancie.

30   But when he was now in killing with the strokes, he groned, and sayd: O Lord, which hast the holie knowlege, thou knowest manifestly that wheras I might be deliuered from death, I doe susteyne sore paines of the bodie: but according to the soule, for thy feare I doe willingly suffer these thinges.

31   And this man certes in this maner departed this life, leauing not only to yong men, but also to the whole nation the memorie of his death for an example of vertue and fortitude. Chap. VII. note The noble Martydome of seuen bretheren, refusing to eate swines flesh: and boldly admonishing king Antiochus of his damnable state. 41. Lastly the mother (hauing encoreged her sonnes) likewise dyeth gloriously.

1   And it came to passe, note that seuen brethren together with their mother being apprehended, to be compelled by the king to eate against the law swines flesh, were tormented with whippes and scourges.

2   But one of them which was the first, sayd thus: What seekest thou, and what wilt thou lerne of vs? we are readie to dye rather then to transgresse the lawes of God, coming from our fathers. note

3   The king therfore being wrath commanded frying pannes, and brasen pottes to be heated:

4   the which forth with being heated, he commanded his tongue, that had spoken first, to be cut out: and the skinne of his head being drawen of, the endes also of his handes and feete to be chopped of, the rest of his bretheren, and his mother looking on.

5   And when he was now made in al partes vnprofitable, he commanded fire to be put vnto him, and that breathing as yet he should be fried in the frying panne: wherin when he was long tormented, the rest together with the mother exhorted one an other to dye manfully,

6   saying: Our

-- --

Lord God wil behold the truth, and wil take pleasure in vs, as Moyses declared in the profession of the Canticle: And in his seruants he wil take pleasure.

7   That first therfore being dead in this maner, they brought the next to make him a mocking stocke: & the skinne of his head with the heares being drawen of, they asked if he would eate, before that he were punished throughout the whole bodie in euerie member.

8   But he answering in his countrie speach, said: I wil not doe it. Wherfore this also in the next place, receiued the torments of the first:

9   and being at the verie last gaspe, thus he said: Thou in dede ô most wicked man in this present life destroyeth vs: but the king of the world wil raise vs vp which dye for his lawes, in the resurrection of eternal life.

10   After him the third is had in derision, and being demanded his tongue, he quickly put it forth, and constantly stretched out his handes:

11   and with confidence he said: From heauen doe I possesse these, but for the lawes of God now doe I contemne these selfe same, because I hope that I shal receiue them againe of him.

12   So that the king, and they that were with him merueled at the yong mans courege, because he estemed the torments as nothing.

13   And this being thus dead, the fourth they vexed in like maner tormenting him.

14   And when he was now euen to dye, thus he said: It is better for them that are put to death by men to exspect hope of God, that they shal be raysed vp againe by him. For to thee there shal not be resurrection vnto life.

15   And when they had brought the fifth, they tormented him. But he looking vpon him,

16   sayd: Thou hauing power among men, wheras thou art corruptible doest what thou wilt: but thinke not that our stock is forsaken of God.

17   And doe thou patiently abide, and thou shalt see his great power, in what sort he wil torment thee, and thy seede.

18   After him they brought the sixth, and he beginning to dye, sayd thus: Be not deceiued vainely: for we suffer this for our owne sakes, sinning against our God, and thinges worthie of admiration are done in vs:

19   but doe not thinke that thou shalt escape vnpunished, for that thou hast attempted to fight against God.

20   But the mother aboue measure meruelous, and worthie of good mens memorie, which beholding her seuen sonnes perishing in one dayes space, bare it with a good hart, for the hope that she had in God:

21   exhorted euerie one of them in their countrie language manfully, being replenished with wisedome: and

-- --

ioyning a mans hart to a womans cogitation,

22   she sayd to them: I know not how you appeared in my wombe: for neither did I geue you spirit and soule and life, and the members of euerie one I my selfe framed not.

23   But in deede the Creator of the world, that hath formed the natiuitie of man, and that inuented the origine of al, & he wil restore againe with mercie vnto you spirit and life, as now you despise your selues for his lawes.

24   But Antiochus thinking himselfe contemned, and withal despising the voice of the vpbrayder, when the yonger was yet aliue, he did not only exhort with wordes, but also with oth he affirmed that he would make him rich & happie, and being turned from the lawes of his fathers, he would account him a freind, and geue him thinges necessarie.

25   But when the yong man was not inclined to these thinges, the king called the mother, and counselled her to deale with the yong man to saue his life.

26   And when he had exhorted her in manie wordes, note she promised that she would counsel her sonne.

27   Therfore bending towards him, note mocking the cruel tyrant, she sayd in her countrie language: My sonne haue pitie on me, which haue borne thee in my wombe nine moneths, and gaue thee milke for three yeares, and nourished thee, and brought thee vnto this age.

28   I beseech thee my sonne, that thou looke to heauen and earth, and to al thinges that are in them: and vnderstand that God of nothing made them and mankinde:

29   so shal it come to passe, that thou wilt not feare this tormenter but being made a worthie partaker with thy bretheren, take thou death, that in that mercie I may receiue thee againe with thy bretheren.

30   When she as yet was saying these thinges, the yong man sayd: For whom stay you? I obey not the commandement of the king, but the commandement of the law, which was geuen vs by Moyses.

31   But thou that art become the inuenter of al malice against the Hebrewes, shal not escape the hand of God.

32   For we for our sinnes doe suffer these thinges.

33   And if the Lord our God hath bene angrie with vs a litle for rebuke & correction: yet he wil be reconciled againe to his seruants.

34   But thou ô wicked, and of al men most flagicious, be not in vaine extolled with vaine hopes, inflamed against his seruantes.

35   For thou hast not yet escaped the iudgement of the almightie God, and him that beholdeth al thinges.

36   For my bretheren hauing now susteyned short payne, are become vnder the testament of eternal life: but thou by the

-- --

iudgement of God shalt receiue iust punishment for thy pride.

37   And I as also my brethren doe yeld my life and my bodie for the lawes of our fathers: inuocating God to be propicious to our nation quickly, and that thou with torments and stripes maist confesse that he onlie is God.

38   But in me and in my brethren shal the wrath of the Almightie cease, which hath iustly bene brought vpon al our stocke.

39   Then the king incensed with anger, raged against him more cruelly aboue al the rest, taking it grieuously that he was mocked.

40   And this same therfore died vnspotted, wholy trusting in our Lord.

41   And last of al after the sonnes the mother also was consumed.

42   Therfore of the sacrifices, and of the exceeding cruelties there is ynough sayd. note Chap. VIII. note Iudas Machabeus with six thousand men, commending their cause to God, note 6. prospereth in battel. 8. Philippe soliciting for more helpe, Nicanor and Gorgias are sent with twentie thousand men against Iudas. 12. whose men beginning to feare, and some flying he encoregeth the rest, 19. reciting manie examples of Gods assistance: 22. disposeth his armie, and preuayleth. 30. killing manie of Timothees and Bacchides men. 34. The principal hardly escaping by flight, acknowlege that God protecteth the Iewes.

1   Bvt Iudas Machabeus and they that were with him, went in secretely into the townes: and calling together their kinsemen and taking vnto them those that continewed in Iudaisme, they brought out to them six thousand men.

2   And notethey inuocated our Lord, that he would haue respect vnto his people that was troden of al, and would haue mercie on the temple, that was cotaminated of the impious:

3   he would haue pitie also vpon the destruction of the citie, which was forthwith to be made flat with the ground, and would heare the voice of the bloud crying to him:

4   he would remember also the most vniust deathes of innocent children, and the blasphemies done to his name, and would take indignation for them.

5   But Machabeus hauing gathered a multitude, became intolerable to the heathen: for the wrath of our Lord was turned into mercie.

6   And coming vpon the castels, and cities vnlooked for, he burnt them: & taking commodious places, he made not few slaughters of the enemies:

7   and especially in the nightes he was caried to such excursions, and the fame of his manlines was spred abrode euerie where. note

-- --

8   But note Philip seing the man to come forward by litle and litle, and that thinges for the more part succeeded with him prosperously, wrote to Ptolomee the gouernour of Coelesyria and Phoenicia, to geue ayde to the kinges affaires.

9   And he with spede sent Nicanor the sonne of Patroclus, of the principals of his freindes, geuing him of the nations mingled together, no lesse then twentie thousand armed men, to destroy vtterly al the stocke of the Iewes, adioyning also vnto him Gorgias a man of warre, and in martial affayres of very great experience.

10   And Nicanor appointed, that he would supplie vnto the king the tribute that was to be geuen to the Romanes, two thousand talents out of the captiuitie of the Iewes:

11   and forthwith he sent to the cities by the sea side, calling men together to the buying of the Iewish slaues, promising that he would sel ninetie slaues for a talent, not looking to the vengeance, which was to folow him from the Almightie.

12   But Iudas when he vnderstood it, shewed to those Iewes that were with him, the coming of Nicanor.

13   Of whom certaine fearing, and not crediting the iustice of God, fled away:

14   and others if they had any thing left, sold it, & withal besought our Lord, that he would deliuer them from the impious Nicanor, who had sold them before he came neere them:

15   and if not for them, yet note for the testament that was with their fathers, and for the inuocation of his holie & magnifical name vpon them.

16   But Machabeus calling together seuen thousand, that were with him, desired that they would not be reconciled to the enemies, nor feare the multitude of the enemies coming against them vniustly, but would fight manfully:

17   hauing before their eyes the contume lie, that was vniustly done by them to the holie place, and moreouer the iniurie also of the citie being made a laughing stocke, besides also the ordinances of the ancesters broken.

18   For they in dede trust to their weapons, sayd he, and to their boldnes also: but we trust in the Almightie Lord, who can vtterly destroy both them coming against vs, and the whole world with one becke.

19   And he admonished them also of the aydes of God, that were geuen to their fathers: and that vnder Sennacherib an hundred foure score fiue thousand perished.

20   And of the battel, that they had against the Galatians in Babylonia, how al they, when it came to the point, the Macedonians their felowes staggering, being only six thousand flewe an hundred twentie thousand,

-- --

by reason of the ayde geuen them from heauen, and for these thinges obteyned verie manie benefites. note

21   With these wordes they were made constant, and readie to dye for the lawes, and their countrie.

22   He appointed therfore his brethren captains ouer both orders, Simon, and Ioseph, and Ionathas, vnder euerie one putting a thousand and fiue hundreth.

23   Beside this also the holie booke being read vnto them by Esdras,

24   and a signe of Gods helpe being geuen, in the foreward the duke himself ioyned battel with Nicanor. And the Almightie being made their helper, they slew aboue nine thousand men: and the greater part of Nicanors armie being made weake with woundes, they forced to flee.

25   And taking away their money that came to buy them, they pursued them on euerie hand,

26   but they returned being taken short with the time: for it was the day before the Sabbath: for the which cause they continewed not pursewing them.

27   But gathering together the armour and spoiles of them, they kept the Sabbath: blessing our Lord that deliuered them this day, distilling the beginning of mercie vpon them.

28   But after the sabbath they diuided the spoyles to the feeble and to orphans, and to widowes: & the rest themselues had with their felowes.

29   These thinges therfore being done, and obsecration being made in common of al, they desired our merciful Lord, that he would be reconciled to his seruants vnto the end.

30   And of them that were with Timothee and Bacchides fighting against them, they slew aboue twentie thousand, & wanne the high holdes: and they diuided manie prayes, making equal portion to the feeble pupils, and widowes, yea and to the elder men.

31   And when they had diligently gathered together their armour, they layd al together in conuenient places, and the residue of the spoiles they caried to Ierusalem:

32   and Philarches that was with Timothee, they slewe, a wicked man, which in manie thinges had afflicted the Iewes.

33   And when they kept the feast of victorie in Ierusalem, him that had burnt the holie gates, that is, Callisthenes, when he was fled into a certaine house, they burnt, a worthie reward being repayed him for his impieties:

34   But the most impious Nicanor, who had brought a thousand merchants to the sale of the Iewes,

35   being humbled through the helpe of our Lord by them, whom he esteemed no bodie, laying aside his garment of glorie, fleeing by the midland, came alone to Antioch, hauing gotten

-- --

great infelicitie by the destruction of his armie.

36   And he that had promised that he would render tribute to the Romanes of the captiuitie of Ierusalem, now professed that the Iewes had God their protectour, & that for him they could not be wounded, because they folowed the lawes appointed by him. note Chap. IX. Antiochus repulsed from Persepolis, 3. and hearing that his armie is ouerthrowne in lurie: 9. wormes issuing from his bodie, intolerably stincking: 11. acknowlegeth his wicked desertes: 14. promiseth amendment, 18. writeth to the Iewes, praying them to obey him, and his sonne, 28. and dyeth miserably.

1   At that time Antiochus returned out of Persis dishonourably.

2   For he had entered into the citie which is called notePersipolis, and he attempted to spoile the temple, and to oppresse the citie: but the multitude running together to armes, they were pnt to flight: and so it chanced that Antiochus after his flight returned with dishonour.

3   And when he was come about Ecbatana, he vnderstood the thinges that were done to Nicanor and Timothee.

4   And swelling in anger, he thought that he might wreake the iniurie of them, that had put him to flight, vpon the Iewes. And therfore he commanded his chariotte to be driuen, iorneing without intermission, the heauenlie iudgement vrging him forward, because he spoke so proudly, that he would come to Ierusalem, & make it an heape of the sepulcher of the Iewes.

5   But he that seeth al thinges our Lord the God of Israel, stroke him with an vncurable and inuisible plague. For as he ended this verie speach, a cruel plague of the bowels tooke him, and bitter torments of the inner parts:

6   and in dede very iustly, as who had tormented the bowels of others with manie and new torments, albeit he by no meanes ceased from his malice.

7   And beside this replenished with pride, breathing fire in his minde against the Iewes, and commanding the matter to be hastened, it chanced him going with violence to fal from the chariot, and his limmes to be vexed with a greeuous bruising of the bodie.

8   And he that seemed to himself to rule euen ouer the waues of the sea, replenished with pride aboue the measure of man, and to weye the heights of mountaines in a balance, now being humbled to the ground was caried in a portatiue seate, testifying the manifest power of God in himself:

9   so that out of the bodie of the impious

-- --

man, wormes crawled abundantly, and his liue flesh fel of for paynes, with his smel also & stinke the armie was anoyed.

10   And he that a litle before thought to touch the starres of heauen, him no man could carie for the intolerable stinke.

11   Hereby therfore he begane, being brought from his great pride, to come to the knowlege of him self, admonished by the plague of God, his paines increasing euerie moment.

12   And when neither himself now could abide his owne stinke, thus he sayd: It is reason to be subiect to God, & a mortal man not to thinke of himself equally with God.

13   And this wicked man prayed to our Lord, note of whom he was not to obteyne mercie.

14   And the citie to the which he came in hast to haue brought it to the ground, & to haue made it a sepulchre of bodies heaped together, now wisheth to make it free:

15   And the Iewes whom he sayd he would not vouchsafe worthie, no not of burial, but would geue them to birds & wilde beastes to be spoiled, & destroy them with the litle ones, now he promiseth to make them equal with the Athenians.

16   The holie temple also, which before he had spoiled, he would adorne with goodlie donaries, and would multiplie the holie vessels, and of his reuenewes would allow the charges perteyning to the sacrifices.

17   Besides these thinges, that he would be a Iew also, & would walke through euerie place of the earth, and would declare the power of God.

18   But the paines ceasing not (for the iust iudgement of God was come vpon him) despayring he wrote to the Iewes by the maner of a supplication an epistle conteyning these words:

19   To his very good svbiectes the Iewes the king & prince Antiochus, much health, & welfare, and to be happie.

20   If you and your children farewel, & if thinges be with you to your mind, we geue very great thankes.

21   And I being in infirmitie, and mindeful of you benignely, being returned out of the places of Persis, & taken with a grieuous infirmitie, haue thought it necessarie to haue a care for the common profite:

22   not despayring of myself, but hauing great hope to escape the sicknes.

23   But considering that my father also, at what times he led his armie in the higher places, he shewed who should take the princedome after him:

24   that if any mishappe should chance, or hard tydings be told, they that were in the countries, knowing to whom the whole gouernement was committed, might not be trubled.

25   Besides this, considering that al the potestates, and bordering neighboures

-- --

wayte for times, and expect the euent, I haue appointed my sonne Antiochus king, whom, I hauing recourse oftentimes to the higher kingdoms did commend to manie of you: & I haue writen to him that which is set downe here beneath.

26   I pray you therfore, and desire you mindful of the benefits both publike and priuate, that euerie one keepe his fidelitie to me, and to my sonne.

27   For I trust that he wil deale modestly & gently, and folowing my purpose, and that he wil be common vnto you.

28   Therfore note the murderer, and blasphemer being very sore strooken, and as himself had handled others, in a strange countrie among the mountaynes, with a miserable death departed this life.

29   But Philip his foster brother remoued his bodie: who fearing the sonne of Antiochus, went to Ptolomee Philometor into Ægypt. note Chap. X. note Iudas Machabeus clenseth the temple, and institueth the feast of dedication. 10. Young Antiochus Eupator reigning Ptolomeus of disgust killeth himself with poyson. 14. Iudas resisteth great forces of Gorgias, taketh certaine boldnes from the Idumeans, punisheth traytors, and killeth manie enimies. 24. In his battel against Timothee is miraculously assisted from heauen: 37. and finally killeth him.

1   Bvt Machabeus, and they that were with him, our Lord protecting them, note recouered the temple & the citie againe:

2   but the altars, which the aliens had set vp through the streets, and also the temples he threw downe.

3   And hauing purged the temple, they made an other altar: and out of fyred stones taking fire they offered sacrifices after two yeares, and set incense, and lampes, and the breads of proposition.

4   Which thinges being done, they besought our Lord prostrate on the ground, that they might no more fal into such euils: but and if they had sometime sinned, that they might be chastened of him more mildly, & not be deliuered to barbarous, & blasphemous men.

5   And what day the temple had bene polluted of the aliens, it happened that on the same day was made the purification, the fiue and twentith of the moneth, which was Casleu.

6   And with ioy eight dayes they kept in maner of tabernacles, remembring that a litle before they had kept the solemne day of Tabernacles in the mountaynes, and in dennes after the maner of beasts.

7   For the which cause they bare before them stalkes of herbs, and greene boughes, and palmes to

-- --

him, that gaue successe to clense his place.

8   And09Q0325 they decreed by common precept, and decree to al the nation of the Iewes euerie yeare to keepe these dayes.

9   And Antiochus that was called the Noble, his departure out of life was after this sort. note

10   But now of Eupator the sonne of Antiochus the impious, we wil tel the thinges that haue bene done, abbridging the euils that were done in the warres.

11   For he hauing taken vpon him the kingdom, appointed ouer the affaires of the king one Lysias general of the host of Phænicia and Syria.

12   For Ptolomee who was called Macer, determined to be a keeper of iustice toward the Iewes, and especially for the iniquitie, that was done against them, and to deale peaceably with them.

13   But being accused for this of his freinds to Eupator, when he was called oftentimes traytour, because he had left Cypres commited vnto him by Philometor, and remouing to Antiochus the Noble, had reuolted also from him, he note made an end of his life with poyson.

14   But note Gorgias being captayne of the places, taking vnto him strangers often warred against the Iewes.

15   And the Idumeans that kept the commodious holdes, receiued them that were chased from Ierusalem, and attempted to make battel.

16   And they that were with Machabeus, beseeching our Lord by prayers that he would be their helper, made an assault vpon the holdes of the Idumeans:

17   and sticking to it with great force, they wanne the places, killed them that came in the way, & slewe altogether no lesse then twentie thousand.

18   And wheras certaine were fled into two towres very strong, hauing al prouision to make resistance,

19   Machabeus for the expugning of them, leauing Simon and Ioseph, and also Zachæus, and such as were with them very manie, himself turned to those battels which forced more.

20   But they that were with Simon, being led with couetousnes, were perswaded with money by certaine that were in the towres: and taking seuentie thousand didrachmaes, they let certayne escape.

21   But when it was told Machabæus what was done, assembling the princes of the people he accused them, that they had sold their bretheren for money, their aduersaries being let goe.

22   These therfore being become traytours he slewe, and forthwith he tooke the two towres.

23   And with weapons and handes doing al thinges prosperously, in the two holdes he slewe more then twentie thousand.

24   And note Timothee, who before had bene ouercome of the Iewes, hauing called together

-- --

an armie of foren multitude, and gathering horsemen of Asia, came as to take Iurie by armes.

25   But Machabeus and they that were with him, when he approched, besought our Lord, sprinkling their head with earth, and being girded about the loynes with heareclothes,

26   lying flatte at the brimme of the altar, that he would be propicious to them, and an enemie to their enemies, and an aduersarie to their aduersaries, as the law saith.

27   And so after prayer taking weapons, going forth somewhat far out of the citie, and being come very neere the enemies they pitched.

28   And at the very first rising of the sunne both ioyned battel: these in deede hauing our Lord the suretie of victorie, and prosperitie with vertue: but they had courege for the captayne of the battel.

29   But when there was a sore fight, there appeared to the aduersaries from heauen fiue men vpon horses, comelie with golden bridles, conducting the Iewes:

30   of whom two hauing Machabeus betwen them, compassing him round about with their armour, kept him safe: and against the aduersaries they threw darts, & fire balles, wherby both confounded with blindnes, and filled with perturbation they fel.

31   And there were slaine twentie thousand fiue hundred, and horsemen six hundred.

32   But Timothee fled into Gazara a strong hold, wherof Chæreas was the captaine.

33   And Machabeus, and they that were with him ioyfully besieged the hold foure dayes.

34   But they that were within, trusting to the place, blasphemed aboue measure, & cast forth abominable wordes.

35   But when the fifth day appeared, note twentie yong men of them that were with Machabeus, incensed in their mindes because of the blasphemie, went manfully to the wal, and with fierce conrege going on, they scaled to the top:

36   Yea and the others also mounting vp, attempted to set the towres and the gates on fire, and to burne the blasphemers themselues aliue.

37   And the hold being sacked for two dayes together, they slewe Timothee that was found hyding himself in a certaine place: and his brother Chæreas, and Apollophanes they killed.

38   Which thinges being done, they blessed our Lord in hymnes and confessions, who did great thinges in Israel, and gaue them the victorie. note

-- --

Chap. XI. Lysias supposing with his armie of fourescore thousand footeme, & a great band of horsemen to subdue Ierusalem: 6. Iudas with his few praying God, and going to fight, an Angel, in forme of an horsemen, goeth before them: 10. so they setting vpon the enemies kil manie, & the rest flee. 13. Lysias perceiuing Gods powre, offereth to procure peace. 22. Wherto the king, agreeth, writing to him, 27. and to the Iewes. 34. The Romanes also write to the Iewes.

1   Bvt a litle after note Lysias the kings procuratour, and cosin, and chiefe ouer the assayers, being greatly offended with these thinges, that had hapened,

2   hauing gathered foure score thousand, and al the horsemen, came against the Iewes, thincking that taking the citie, he should make it an habitation for the Gentiles:

3   and he should haue the temple to make gayne of money, as the rest of the temples of the Gentiles, and euerie yeare the priesthood to be sold:

4   neuer recounting the powre of God, but furious in minde, he trusted in the multitude of foote men, and thousandes of horsemen, and in foure score elephants.

5   And he entred into Iurie, and approching to Bethsura, which was in a narrow place from Ierusalem the space of fiue furlongs, he expugned that hold.

6   But as Machabeus, and they that were with him, vnderstood that the holdes were ex pugned, they besought our Lord with weeping and teares, and al the multitude together, note that he would send a good Angel to the sauing of Israel.

7   And Machabeus him self first taking weapons, exhorted the rest together with him, to aduenture, and to geue ayde to their bretheren.

8   And when they went forth together with prompt corege, at Ierusalem there appeared going before them an horseman in white clothing, with armour of gold, shaking a speare.

9   Then al they together blessed our merciful Lord, and tooke great corege: being readie to penetrate not only men, but also most fierce beastes, and walles of yron.

10   They went therfore promptly,

-- --

hauing an helper from heauen, and our Lord hauing pitie vpon them.

11   And like lyons running violently vpon the enimies, they ouerthrew of them eleuen thousand footmen, and of horsemen a thousand six hundred:

12   and they put to flight al, & very many of them being wounded scaped a way naked. Yea and Lysias him selfe shamefully fleeing escaped.

13   And because he was not senselesse recounting with him selfe, the diminution made on his side, and vnderstanding the Hebrewes to be inuincible, because they rested vpon the helpe of the almightie God, he sent vnto them:

14   and promised that he would consent to al thinges, that are iust, and that he would force the king to be their freind.

15   And Machabeus granted to Lysias requestes, in al things hauing respect to the commonwealth and whatsoeuer Machabeus wrote to Lysias, concerning the Iewes, the king granted it.

16   For there were epistles written to the Iewes from Lysias, conteyning this tenure: Lysias to the people of the Iewes health.

17   Iohn and Absalom that were sent from you, deliuering the wrytings, requested that I would accomplishe those thinges which by them were signified.

18   Therfore whatsoeuer might be brought to the king I declared vnto him: and that which the matters permitted I granted.

19   If therfore you kepe fideletie in the affayres & henceforward, also wil endeuour to be a cause of doing you good.

20   And concerning the rest, word for word I haue geuen commandement both to theise, and to them that are sent of me, to commune with you.

21   Fare ye wel. In the yeare an hundred fourtie eight, of the moneth Dioscorus the foure & twenteth day.

22   But the kings epistle conteyned these thinges: King Antiochus to Lysias note his brother, health.

23   Our father being translated amongst the goddes, we being willing that they that are in our kingdome should liue without truble, and employ diligence to their owne matters,

24   we haue heard that the Iewes consented not to my father to turne to the rite of the Greekes, but that they would keepe their owne institution, and therfore that they request vs their rites to be granted them.

25   Being therfore desirouse that this nation also be quiet, oradyning we haue decreed, that the temple be restored vnto them, that they might doe according to the custome of their ancestours.

26   Thou shalt do wel therfore if thou send to them, & geue the right hand, that our pleasure being knowen they may be of good cheere, & looke to their owne commodities.

27   But to the Iewes the kings epistle was in this manner:

-- --

27   King Antiochus to the senate of the Iewes, and to the rest of the Iewes health.

28   If you fare wel, you are so as we would: yea our selues also fare wel.

29   Menelaus came to vs, saying that you would come downe to your countrie men, that are with vs.

30   To them therfore that come and goe, vntil the thirtith day of the month Xanthicus, we geue the right handes of securitie,

31   that the Iewes may vse their owne meates, and their owne lawes, as also before: and that none of them by any meanes suffer molestation for these thinges, which haue bene done by ignorance.

32   And we haue sent also Menelaus to speake to you.

33   Fare ye wel. In the yeare an hundred fortie eight, of the moneth Xanthicus the fiftenth day.

34   And the Romans also sent an epistle, which is thus: Qvintvs Memmius, and Titus Manilius legats of the Romans, to the people of the Iewes health.

35   Concerning these thinges which Lysias the kings cosin hath granted you, we also haue granted.

36   But touching the thinges which he thought good to be referred to the king, send ye forthwith some bodie, conferring diligently among your selues, that we may decree as is conuenient for you: for we goe to Antioch.

37   And therfore make hast to write agayne, that we also may know of what minde you are.

38   Fate ye wel. In the yeare an hundred fourtie eight the fiftenth day of the moneth Xanthicus. Chap. XII. note VVhiles the Iewes haue peace with the king, others stil persecute them. 5. which Iudas reuengeth. 13. and in Caspin maketh great slaughter, and reposeth in Characa. 19. Tenne thousand of Timothees men are slayne. 20. whom Iudas pursuing killeth manie in Carnion: 34. taketh him, but releaseth him againe: 27. the like in Ephron. 32. Some Iewes are slaine in battel against Gorgias. 38. Iudas and his men are purified, and gathering the dead bodies, finde that some had taken vnlawful spoiles. 42. For whose soules he prayeth, and causeth sacrifice to be offered.

1   These couenants being made, Lysias went foreward to the king, and the Iewes gaue themselues to husbandrie.

2   But they that stayed there, note Timothie & note Appollonius the sonne of Gennaius, & also Ierom, & Demophon, besides these also Nicanor the gouerner of Cyprus, did not suffer them to liue in rest and quietnes.

3   And the Ioppites committed a certaine flagicious fact, which was this: They desired the Iewes with whom they dwelt, to goe into the botes, which they had

-- --

prepared, with their wiues & children, as though no secret emnities were betwen them.

4   Therfore according to the common decree of the citie, & they agreeing therto, & because of the peace suspecting nothing: when they were gone forward, into the depth, they drowned no lesse then two hundred.

5   Which crueltie Iudas as he vnderstood to be done vpon the men of his nation, commanded the men that were with him: and inuocating God the iust iudge,

6   he came against the murderers of his brethren, & the hauen he set on fire in the night, the botes he burnt, & them that were fled from the fire, he slew with the sword.

7   And when he had thus done these thinges, he departed as to returne againe, and to roote out al the Ioppites.

8   But when he vnderstood that they also, which were at Iamnia, would doe in like maner to the Iewes dwelling with them,

9   he came vpon the Iamnites also by night, and set the hauen on fyre with the shippes, so that the light of the fire appeared at Ierusalem note two hundred fourtie furlongs of.

10   When they were now departed thence nine furlongs, and made their iourney towards Timothee, the Arabians fiue thousand men, and fiue hundred horsemen ioyned battel with them.

11   And when there was a mightie battel, and by the helpe of God it had succeded prosperously, the rest of the Arabians that were ouercome, besought Iudas that the right hand might be geuen them, promising that they would geue pastures, and profite them, in other thinges.

12   And Iudas thinking in very deede that they might be profitable in manie thinges, promised peace, and right handes being taken, they departed to their tabernacles.

13   And he set also vpon a certaine citie strong with bridges, and enuironed with walles, which was inhabited with multitudes of heathen of al sortes, the name wherof is Caspin.

14   But they that were within, trusting in the firmenes of the walles, & the prouision of victuals, dealt the more slackly, with reuiling wordes prouoking Iudas, and blaspheming, and speaking such thinges as is not lawful to speake.

15   But Machabeus inuocating the great prince of the world, who without rammes and engines in Iesus time threwe downe Ierico, fiercely assaulted the walles.

16   And the citie being taken by the wil of our Lord he made innumerable slaughters, so that the poole adioyning of two furlongs in bredth, semed to runne died with bloud.

17   From thence they departed seuen hundred fiftie furlongs, and they came to Characa to those Iewes, that are called

-- --

noteTubianeians:

18   and in those places they tooke not Timothee, and nothing being done he went backe, hauing left in a certaine place a very strong garrison.

19   But Dositheus, and Sosipater, who were captayns with Machabeus, slewe them that were left of Timothee in the hold, ten thousand men.

20   And Machabeus ordayning about him six thousand, and placing them by bandes, went forth against Timothee, who had with him an hundred twenty thousand footemen, & of horsemen two thousand fiue hundred.

21   And the coming of Iudas being knowen, Timothee sent the wemen and children, and the other baggage before into the fortresse, that is called Carnion: for it was inuincible, and hard to come by, by reason of the straites of the places.

22   And when the first band of Iudas had appeared, feare was stroken into the enemies, by the presence of God, who seeth al thinges, and they were put to flight one of an other, so that they were rather ouerthrowen of their owne companie, and were weakened with the strokes of their owne swordes.

23   But Iudas was exceding earnest punishnig the prophane men, and he ouerthrewe of them thirtie thousand men.

24   And Timothee him selfe fel into the handes of Dositheus and Sisipaters partes, and with manie prayers he besought that he might be let go aliue, because he had parents & brethren of manie of the Iewes, whom it might happen by his death to be deceiued.

25   And when he had geuen his faith that he would restore them according to the appointm&ebar;t they let him goe without harme, for the safetie of their brethren.

26   And Iudas came backe from Carnion, hauing slayne twentie fiue thousand.

27   After the flight and slaughter of these, he moued his armie to Ephron a strong citie, wherin a multitude dwelt of diuerse nations: & strong young men standing before the walles resisted manfully, & in this were manie engins, and prouision of dartes.

28   But when they had inuocated the Almightie, who with his power breaketh the forces of the enemies, they tooke the citie: and of them that were within they ouerthrew twentie fiue thousand.

29   From thence they departed to a citie of the Scythians, which was distant from Ierusalem six hundred furlongs.

30   But those Iewes that were with the Scythopolitans testifying that they were vsed curteously of them, euen in the times of miserie that they dealt modestly with them:

31   geuing them thankes, and exhorting them also thence forward to be fauourable toward their stock,

-- --

they came to Ierusalem the solemne day of the weekes approching.

32   And after Pentecost they went against note Gorgias the gouernour of Idumea.

33   And he went forth with footemen three thousand, and horsemen foure hundred.

34   Who buckling together, it chanced few of the Iewes to be slayne.

35   But Dositheus one of the Bacenors an horseman, a valiant man, held Gorgias: and wheras he would haue taken him aliue, a certayne horseman of the Thracians came vpon him, and cut of his shoulder: and so Gorgias escaped into Maresa.

36   But they that were with Esdrin, fighting long, and being wearied, Iudas inuocated our Lord to be their helper, and captayne of the battel:

37   beginning in his countrey language, and with hymmes raising a crie, draue Gorgias souldiars into flight.

38   And Iudas hauing gathered an armie came into the citie Odollam: & when the seuenth day came on, being purifyed according to the custome, they kept the Sabbath in the same place.

39   And the day folowing Iudas came with his companie, to take away the bodies of them that were ouerthrowen, and with their kinsmen to lay them in the sepulchers of their fathers.

40   And they found vnder the coates of the slayne some noteof the donaryes of the idols, that were in Iamnia, from which the lawe forbiddeth the Iewes: therfore it was made playne to al, that for that cause they were slayne.

41   Al therfore blessed the iust iudgement of our Lord, who had made manifest the hidden thinges.

42   And so turning to prayers, they besought him, that the same offence, which was committed, might be forgotten. But the most valient Iudas exhorted the people to keepe themselues without sinne, seing before their eyes what was done, because of the sinnes of them that were ouerthrowen.

43   And note making a gathering, he sent twelue thousand drachmes of siluer to Ierusalem for sacrifice to be offered for sinne, wel and religiously thinking of the resurrection.

44   (for vnles he hoped that they that were slaine, should rise againe, it should seeme superfluous, and vaine to pray for the dead)

45   And because he considered that they, which had taken their sleepe note with godlines, had very good grace layd vp for them.

46   09Q0326It is therfore note a holie, and healthful cogitation to pray for the dead, that they may be loosed from sinnes. note note

-- --

Chap. XIII. Menelaus a fugitiue Iewe is put to death. 9. Antiochus with his great armie is defeated twise, with losse of manie men. 23. Philippe rebelling, peace is renewed. 24. And Iudas is made Lord of Ptolemais.

1   In the yeare an hundred fourtie nine Iudas vnderstood, that Antiochus Eupator came with a multitude agaynst Iurie,

2   and with him Lysias the procuratour, and cheefe ouer the affayres hauing with him of footemen note an hundred tenne thousand, & of horsemen fiue thousand, & elephants twentie

-- --

two, chariots with hookes three hundred.

3   And Menelaus also ioyned him selfe with them: and with much deceite besought Antiochus, not for the weale of his contrie, but hoping that he should be appoynted to the principalitie.

4   But the king of kinges stirred vp Antiochus mind against the sinner, & Lysias suggesting that he was the cause of al the euils, he commanded (as the custome is with them) that being apprehended he should be killed in the same place.

5   And there was in the same place a tower of fiftie cubites, hauing an heape of ashes on euerie side: this had a prospect steepe downe.

6   From thence he commanded the sacrilegious person to be throwne downe into the ashes, al thrusting him forward to death.

7   And by such law it chanced the transgressour of the law to dye: & Menelaus not to be put into the earth.

8   And in deede very iustly, because he committed manie offences toward the altar of God, the fyre and ashes wherof was holie: himself was condemned into the death of ashes.

9   But the king furiouse in mind, came to shew himselfe worse to the Iewes then his father.

10   Which thinges when Iudas vnderstood, he c&obar;manded the people that day and night they should inuocate our Lord, that as alwayes now also he would helpe them:

11   as who were afrayed to be depriued of the law, & their countrie, & the holie temple: and that he would not suffer the people that had of late taken breath a litle while, to be againe subdued to the blasphemous nations.

12   Al therfore doing it together, and crauinig mercie of our Lord with weeping & fastinges, being prostrate for three dayes continually, Iudas exhorted them to prepare them selues.

13   But he with the ancients consulted, before the king should bring his armie to Iurie, and winne the citie, to goe out, and to committe the euent of the thing to the iudgement of our Lord.

14   Committing therfore the power and charge of al to God, the creatour of the world, and hauing exhorted his companie to fight manfully, and to stand euen to death for the lawes, the temple, the citie, their countrie, and citizens: he placed his armie about Modin.

15   And hauing geuen a signe to his companie of note the victorie of God, with most valient yong men piked out, by night setting vpon the kings court, in the campe he slew foure thousand men, and the greatest of the elephants, with them that had bene placed thereupon,

16   and he filled the campe of the enemies with exceeding feare and perturbation, and the thinges being prosperously atcheiued, they departed.

-- --

17   And this was done when the day appeared, the protection of our Lord helping him.

18   But the king hauing taken a taste of the hardines of the Iewes, attempted the difficultie of the places by policie:

19   and he moued his campe to Bethsura, which was a strong hold of the Iewes: but he was put to flight, he fel, he was diminished.

20   And to them that were within Iudas sent necessaries.

21   But one Rhodocus of the Iewes armie vttered the secretes to the enemies, who being sought for was apprehended, and shut vp.

22   Againe the king had talke with them that were in Bethsura: he gaue the right hand: he tooke it: he went away.

23   He ioyned battel with Iudas, he was ouercome. And as he vnderstood that Phillippe rebelled at Antioch, who was left ouer the affayres, dismayed in mynde intreating the Iewes, and yelding vnto them, he sweareth concerning al thinges that seemed reason, & being reconciled he offered sacrifice, honoured the temple, and gaue hosts.

24   He embraced Machabeus, & made him gouernor & prince from Ptolemais euen to the Gerrenians.

25   But after, as he came to Ptolemais the Ptolemaians tooke greuously the couenant of amitie, being offended lest perhaps they would breake their league.

26   Then Lysias went vp to the iudgement seate, and declared the reason, and appeased the people, and returned to Antioch: and in this maner the kinges iorney and returne proceded. note Chap. XIIII. Demetrius hauing taken certaine holdes from Antiochus, 3. Alcimus lately deposed from the office of high priest, 6. accuseth good men of disloyaltie, 11. others also incense Demetrius. 12. wherupon Nicanor being sent into Iurie, maketh Alcimus againe highpriest: 18. hath peace with Iudas, conuersing with him most familiærly. 26. But by Alcimus suggestion, seeketh to deliuer him into the kings handes: 30. otherwise threatneth to prophane the temple. 34. The priestes pray God to protect them. 37. Razias being accused, and pursued, 41. in extreme distresse killeth himself with meruelous corege of spirite.

1   Bvt after the space of three yeares Iudas vnderstood, and they that were with him, that Demetrius the sonne of Seleucus with a strong multitude, and with shippes was come vp by the port of Tripolis to commodious places,

2   and held the countries against Antiochus, and his gouernor Lysias.

3   And one note Alcimus that had bene highpriest, but voluntarily was

-- --

contaminated in the time of the confusion, considering that there was saftie for him by no means, nor accesse to the altar,

4   came to king Demetrius in the yeare an hundred fiftie, offering him a crowne of gold, & a palme, & besides these, note Talloes, which seemed to be of the temple. And that same day in deede he held his peace.

5   But hauing gotten a commodious time for his madnes, being called of Demetrius to counsel, and asked on what thing and counsels the Iewes rested, he answered:

6   They of the Iewes that are called note Assidians, of whom Iudas Machabeus is captaine, nourish battels, and moue seditions, neither doe they suffer the realme to be quiet.

7   For I also being defrawded of my ancestours glorie (I meane of the high priesthood) am come hither:

8   principally in deede keping fidelitie to the kings commodities, but secondly also prouiding for my citizens, forby their naughtines al our stocke is not a little vexed.

9   But al these thinges being knowen, ô king, prouide I pray thee, both for the countrie, & for our stocke according to thy humanitie published to al men.

10   For as long as Iudas is aliue, it is vnpossible that there be peace to the affayres.

11   And such thinges being sayd of him, the other freinds also behauing themselues as enemies against Iudas, incensed Demetrius. note

12   Who forth with sent Nicanor, chiefe ouer the elephants captaine into Iurie:

13   geuing him commission, that he should take Iudas himselfe: but them that were with him, he should disperse, & make Alcimus the high priest of the greatest temple. note

14   Then the nations, which had fled from Iudas out of Iurie, ioyned them selues by troupes with Nicanor, note esteming the miseries, and calamities of the Iewes the prosperities of their owne affayres.

15   The Iewes therfore hauing heard of Nicanors coming, & the assemblie of the nations, being sprinkled with earth besought him, that ordayned his people to kepe them for euer, and that protecteth his portion by euident signes.

16   And the captaine commanding forthwith they remoued from thence, and they came together to the castel of Dessau.

17   And Simon the brother of Iudas had ioyned battel with Nicanor: but he was made afrayd with the sodaine coming of the aduersaries.

18   Neuertheles Nicanor hearing the manlines of Iudas companions, and greatnes of courege, that they had for the conflicts of their countrie, was afrayde to make tryall by bloud.

19   Wherfore he sent Posidonius, and Theodotius, & Mathias before to geue and take the right handes.

20   And

-- --

when there was long cousultation of these thinges, and the captaine himself had moued it to the multitude, there was one sentence of them al to accord vnto amitie.

21   Therfore they appointed a day, wherin they might secretly deale among them selues, and seates were brought forth and sette for euery one.

22   But Iudas commanded armed men to be in places conuenient, lest perhaps some mischefe might sodainly arise from the enemies: & they made agreable communication.

23   Nicanor abode at Ierusalem, and did nothing vniustly, and the flockes of the multitudes, that had bene gathered together he diminished.

24   And he esteemed Iudas alwayes deare from the hart, and he was inclined to the man.

25   And he desired him to marrie a wife, and to beget children. He made a marriage, he liued quietly, and they liued in common.

26   But Alcimus seeing their charitie one towardes an other, and the couenantes, came to Demetrius, and sayd that Nicanor assented to forraine matters, and that he ment to make Iudas being a traytour to the kingdom, his successour.

27   Therfore the king being exasperated with this mans most wicked criminations, wrote to Nicanor, saying, that he in deede was greatly displeased for the couenant of their amitie: neuertheles that he commanded him to send Machabeus quickly prisoner to Antioch.

28   Which thinges being knowen Nicanor was amased, and tooke it greuously, if he should vndoe those thinges which they had couenanted, being nothing hurt of the man.

29   But note because he could not resist the king, he obserued oportunitie wherby to accomplish the commandement.

30   But Machabeus seeing that Nicanor dealt with him more austerely, and that he exhibited his accustomed meeting more sternely, vnderstanding this austeritie not to be of good, a few of his companie gathered together, he hid him self from Nicanor.

31   Which when he vnderstood that he was stoutly preuented of the man, he came to the most great & most holie temple: and the priestes offering the accustomed hostes, he commanded the man to be deliuered vnto him.

32   Who note saying with an oath, that they knew not where he was, that was demanded, stretching out his hand to the temple,

33   he sware, saying: Vnles you wil deliuer Iudas prisoner vnto me, I wil beate downe this temple of God to the flat ground, and wil digge downe the altar, and this temple I wil consecrate to note Liber pater.

34   And when he had sayd these thinges, he departed.

-- --

But the priestes stretching forth their hands vnto heauen, inuocated him that was alwayes the defender of their nation, saying thus:

35   Thou ô Lord of al, which lackest nothing, wouldest a temple of thy habitation to be made amongst vs.

36   And now ô Lord holie of al holies, preserue for euer this house impolluted, which of late hath bene clensed.

37   And Razias one of the ancients of Ierusalem, was accused to Nicanor, a man that was a louer of the citie, and wel reported of, who for his affection was called father of the Iewes.

38   This man long time kept the purpose of continencie in Iudaisme, and content to geue his bodie and life for perseuerance.

39   But Nicanor willing to manifest the hatred that he had against the Iewes, sent fiue hundred souldiars to take him.

40   for he thought if he had intrapped him, that he should doe the Iewes verie great hurt.

41   But the multitudes coueting to rush into his house, and to breake open the gate, & to set fyre therto, when he was in taking, note he strooke himselfe with a sword:

42   choosing to dye nobly rather then to be made subiect to sinners, and against his noble birth to suffer vnworthie iniuries.

43   But wheras for hast he had not made the wound with a sure stroke, and the multitudes brake in within the dores, running backe boldly to the wal, he threwe downe him selfe manfully headlong vnto the multitudes:

44   who quickly geuing place to his fal he fel vpon his necke.

45   And when he had breathed, incensed in minde he arose: and when his blood ranne with a great streame, & he was wounded with most greuous wounds, running he passed through the multitude:

46   and standing vpon a certaine steepe rocke, & now being become without bloud, gryping his bowels, with both handes he cast them vpon multitudes, inuocating the dominatour of life and spirit, that he would restore these to him againe: & so he departed this life. note Chap. XV. note Nicanor intending to assault Iudas on the sabbath day, 5. blasphemeth most proudly. 7. Iudas with al confidence in God encorregeth his men. 11. confirming them with the relation of a vision in slepe. 21. So he with feruent prayer, the enemie trusting his owne streingth, ioyneth battel. 27. and killeth thirtie fiue thousand, and Nicanor amongst the rest. Whose head, and hand cut of with the shoulder are hanged vp in Ierusalem: 33. his tongue geuen to the birdes, and a festiual day obserued. 38. And herewith the Auctor (of this second booke) concludeth the whole historie.

-- --

1   Bvt Nichanor as he vnderstood that Iudas was in the places of Samaria, he purposed with al violence to ioyne batel note the day of the Sabbath.

2   But the Iewes that of necessitie folowed him, saying do not so searcely and barbarousely, but geue honour to the day of the sanctification, and honour him that beholdeth al thinges:

3   that vnhappie man asked, if there were a powre in heauen, that commanded the sabbath day to be kept.

4   And they answering: There is the liuing Lord himself in heauen, the potent, that commanded the seuenth day to be kept.

5   But he sayd: And note I am potent vpon the earth, that commanded armes to be taken, and the kings affayres to be accomplished. Neuertheles he obteyned not to accomplish his counsel.

6   And Nicanor in dede puffed vp with exceeding pride, had thought to haue set vp a common victorious memorie of Iudas.

7   But Machabeus alwayes trusted with al hope that there would come ayde from God to them.

8   And exhorted his companie, that they should not feare at the coming of the nations, but should haue in minde the aydes geuen vnto them from heauen, and now should hope that they should haue the victorie from the Almightie.

9   And speaking vnto them out of the law, and the Prophetes, admonishing them also of the conflictes, that they had made before, he made them the more prompt:

10   and so their hartes being encoreged, withal he shewed the fraude of the Gentils, and their breaking of oathes.

11   And he armed euerie one of them, not with sense of buckler and speare, but with very good words, & exhortations, note declaring a dreame worthy to be credited, wherby he reioyced them al.

12   And the vision was in this maner: Onias who had bene the highpriest, a good and benigne man, reuerent to behold, modest of maners, and comelie of speach, and who from a childe was exercised in vertues, that he stretching forth the handes09Q0327 prayed for al the people of the Iewes.

13   After this that there appeared also an other man meruelous for age, and glorie, and for the port of great dignitie about him.

14   And that Onias answering sayd. This is a louer of his bretheren, & of the people of Israel: this is he that09Q0328 prayeth much for the people, & for the whole citie, Ieremie the Prophete of God.

15   And that Ieremie put forth his righthand, and note gaue vnto Iudas a sword of gold, saying:

16   Take the holie sword a gift from God, wherwith thou shalt ouerthrow the aduersaries of my people Israel.

17   Being

-- --

exhorted therefore with the wordes of Iudas exceding good, by which the coreges might be stured vp, and the hartes of the youngmen streingthned, they resolued to fight, and to encounter manfully: that manhood might decide the matter, because the holie citie, and the temple were in danger.

18    noteFor there was lesse care for their wiues, and children, and also for their bretheren, and kinsemen: but the greatest and principal feare was for the holines of the temple.

19   And they also that were in the citie, tooke no litle care for them that were to ioyne battel.

20   And when they did al hope that iudgement would be geuen, and the enimies were present, and the armie was set in aray, the beastes & horsemen disposed in conuenient place,

21   Machabeus considering the coming of the multitude, and the varietie of the prouision of armour, and the fiercenes of the beastes, stretching forth his handes vnto heauen, he inuocated our Lord, that worketh wonders, who not according to the might of armes, but according as it pleaseth him, geueth victorie to the worthie.

22   And he sayd inuocating in this maner: Thou Lord which didst send thyne Angel in the time of Ezechias king of Iuda, and didst kil an hundred eightie fiue thousand of the campe of Sennacharib:

23   & now ô Dominatour of the heauens send thy good Angel before vs, in feare and trembling of the greatnes of thyne arme,

24   that they may be afrayde, which with blasphemie come against thyne holie people. And he in dede ended his prayer thus.

25   But Nicanor, and they that were with him, with trumpets & songues came nere.

26   But Iudas, and they that were with him, inuocating God by prayers ioyned battel:

27   with the hand in dede fighting, but in their hartes praying to our Lord, they ouerthrew no lesse then fiue and thirtie thousand, being greatly delighted with the presence of God.

28   And when they had ceased, and returned with ioy, they vnderstood that Nicanor was slaine, for al his armour.

29   A shout therfore being made, and a great crie, they blessed the Almightie Lord in their countrie language.

30   And Iudas, who by al meanes was in bodie and mind readie to dye for his citizens, commanded that Nicanors head, and hand with the shoulder being cut of, should be caried to Ierusalem.

31   Whither when he was come, hauing called his countrimen, and the Priestes to the altar, he sent also for them that were in the castel,

32   And shewing them the head of Nicanor, & the wicked hand, which he stretching forth against

-- --

holie house of almightie God, had mightely bragged.

33   The tongue also of impious Nicanor being cut out, he commanded to be geuen pecemeale to the birdes: and the hand of the furious man to be hanged vp against the temple.

34   Al therfore blessed the Lord of heauen, saying: Blessed be he, that hath kept his place vndefiled.

35   And he hung vp Nicanors head in the toppe of the castel, that it might be an euident, & manifest signe of the helpe of God.

36   Therfore al by common counsel decreed, by no meanes to let passe this day without solemnitie:

37   but to kepe the solemnitie the thirtenth day of the moneth Adar, which is called in the Syrian language, the day before Mardocheus day. note

38   These thinges therefore being done concerning Nicanor, & note from that time the citie being possessed of the Hebrewes, I also in these wil make an end of speaking.

39   And if wel, and as is competent for a storie that myself also would: but09Q0329 if not so worthely it resteth to be pardoned me.

40   For as to drinke alwayes wine, or alwayes water is hurtful, but to vse now one now an other is delectable: so to the readers, if the speach be alwayes exact, it wil not be gratful. Here therefore it shal be ended. note note

-- --

: from the captiuitie in Babylon to the coming of our Sauiour, nere the space of 640. yeares. note

Svch is the prouidence of Almightie God, that not obscurely, or as some times only, but manifestly, and without intermission his Diuine Maiestie is acknowleged, his name glorified, his Religion professed, and his preceptes obserued by a visible knowne Church, from the beginning of the world to the end therof, as we haue already shewed in the other fiue ages; and shal no lesse clerly declare the same in this sixth. note For albeit the peculiar people of God were for their sinnes caried forth of their countrie, and held captiues in Babylon seuentie yeares, and after their reduction were subiect to strangers ruling ouer them, and sometimes extremely afflicted with persecution, yet they stil perseuered in the same fayth and religion, had succession of Priestes, and of one Highpriest, with conseruation also of the royal line of Dauid, euen to Christ our eternal King and Priest.

First therfore concerning Articles of fayth and religion, the beleefe in one God was so generally confessed by the whole Iewish nation, that their Priestes and Prophetes did use it for a principle, in confirmation of other pointes, as wel doctrinal as moral. note So Malachie teaching that our neighbour is to be beloued, God to be serued, and his lawes to be kept: Is there not one Father of vs al (sayth he. ch. 2. v. 10.) Hath not one God created vs? Why then doth euerie one of vs despise his brother, violating the couenant of our fathers? More expresly Ieremie in his Epistle (Baruc. 6.) sheweth the vanitie and absurditie of manie goddes: exhorting the people to serue the one omnipotent God, saying to him sincerely in their hartes; (v. 5.) Thou oughtest to be adored ô Lord. Likewise, when the Magicians of Chaldea ascribed the knowlege of dreames to false goddes, Daniel with the other three children (ch. 2. v. 18) prayed the God of heauen: and the mysterie was reueled to Daniel. and he declared and expounded the kings dreame. Who therupon confessed to Daniel (v. 47.) In very dede your God is the God of goddes, and Lord of kinges.

-- --

The same three children (Daniel. 3.) were cast into the burning furnace, and Daniel into the lions denne (ch. 6. & 14.) readie to dye for their fayth in one God. For this fayth also Mardocheus, as is written in the booke of Esther, was persecuted, and he with al the people were in extreme danger. And the auctor of the booke of wisdome teacheth that one God is knowen by consideration of his creatures: Al men are vaine (sayth he. ch. 13. v. 1.) that by thinges sene, vnderstand not him that is: neither attending to the workes agnise who was the workman. So the auctor of Ecclesiasticus ch. 1. v. 8. profe&esset;th: There is one most high Creator omnipotent, and mightie king, and to be feared excedingly, sitting vpon the throne, the God of Dominion.

As for the high Mysterie of three Diuine Persons in one God not so commonly reueled in the old testament, yet was it knowen and in some sorte uttered: As Aggeus 2. v. 5. & 6. note I am with you, sayth the Lord of hostes, the word that I did couenant with you: when you came out of the land of Ægypt: and my Spirite shal be in the middes of you. VVhere, by the Lord of hosts, is commonly understood God the Father; by his spirite, God the Holie Ghost, and the word may signifie God the Sonne: of whose Incarnation the Prophete playnly speaketh in the next verses. For in this consisteth the couenant betwen God and his people, that they should kepe his word of precepts and commandments expressed in the law: and he would send them the word, his onlie Sonne the Second Diuine Person to redeme mankind. Againe the same three Persons seme to be distinguished in diuers places, God the Father is described according to mans smal capacitie, Daniel. 7. v. 9. thus: Thrones were sette, and the Ancient of dayes sate: his vesture white as snow, and the heares of his head as cleane wool, his throne flames of fire, his wheeles fire kindled. note He is called Ancient of dayes, not only because he is eternal, for so are the other two Diuine Persons, but this terme is attributed to the Father, because in order he is the beginning, from whom the other two Persons proceede [The Sonne by generation, the Holie Ghost from the Father and the Sonne by procession.] note To God the sonne the same Prophet Daniel prayeth: ch. 9. v. 17. saying: Now therfore heare ô our God, the petition of thy seruant, and his prayers: and shew thy face vpon thy Sanctuarie which is desert, for thyne owne sake: that is, for thyne owne merites: which can only be vnderstood of that Diuine Person, which is incarnate. note Zacharie, 12. v. 10. God speaking by the prophet sayth: I wil powre out vpon the house of Dauid, and vpon the inhabitantes of Ierusalem the spirite of grace and of prayers, which may easily be vnderstood to be the promise of the B. Trinitie: but that which immediatly foloweth: and they shal looke towards me, whom they

-- --

pearced, can only be spoken by the Second Diuine Person, who only is incarnate, and was pearced in his Passion. In the booke of wisdome is much written of wisdom increated, a terme appropriated to God the Sonne. especially ch. 2. 7. 8. 9. and 10. The like in Ecclesiasticus, ch. 1. 4. 24. And ch. 51. v. 14. is distinct mention of the Father & the Sonne, I haue inuocated (sayth the auctor, or anie faythful soule) our Lord, the Father of my Lord. There is likewise particular mention of the Holie Ghost in some places. note As 2. Esd. 9. v. 20. Thou gauest them the good Spirite, which should teach them. for the office of internal teaching is appropriated to the Holie Ghost. Ioan. 14. v. 17. and 16. v. 13. The Spirite of truth, and he shal teach you al truth. Ezec. 36. v. 27. I wil put my Spirite in the middes of you, and wil make that you walke in my precepts. Zach. 7. v. 12. The wordes which the Lord sent in his Spirite, by the hand of the former Prophetes. Sapient. 1. v. 5. The Holie Ghost of discipline wil flye from him that feaneth. Ecclesiasticus 1. v. 9. He created her in the Holie Ghost. 24. v. 29. They that eate me, shal yet hunger, and they that drinke me, shal yet thirst. Where God calleth the Holie Ghost (which is receiued by grace) himselsef. Because al three Diuine Persons are one God. note And that there be manie Dinine Persons in God, who is one in substance, is sufficiently signified by al those holie Scriptures, where God is called by the name Elohim, in the plural number; especially seing this name hath also the singular number, Eloha. As Iob. 12. v. 4. & 36. v. 2. Daniel. 2. v. 28. Habacuc. 1. v. 11. & 3. v. 3. which last place semeth most painly to speake of the Sonne of God, Eloha mitheman Iavo. God wil come from Theman, or from the South. And therfore where this word Elohim is vsed in the plural number (as in most places it is) it signifieth pluralitie of Persons in God.

Christs Incarnation is more clerly foreshewed by the Prophetes, who aboue other consolations, most especially comforted the people by their prophecies of Christ our Sauiour. note Ieremie 23. v. 5. I wil rayse vp to Dauid a iust branch, and he shal reigne a king, and shal be wise, and he shal doe iudgement and iustice in the earth. Ch. 31. v. 23. A woman shal compasse a man. Christ though in bodie a litle infant, yet in powre and wisedom was most perfect of al men, euen when he was in his mothers wombe. Ch. 33. v. 14. Behold the dayes wil come, sayth our Lord, and I wil rayse vp the good word. v. 15. I wil make the spring of iustice to bud forth vnto Dauid, & he shal do iudgement and iustice in the earth. Ieremies Lamentations are in greatest part of Christ and his Church. And some part can hardly be applied to anie other. ch. 3. v. 30. He shal geue the cheke to him that striketh him, he shal be filled with reproches, ch. 4. v. 20. Christ our Lord is taken in our sinnes. Baruch. 2. v. 35. note God promising

-- --

to reduce the people from Babylon, addeth: And I wil establish vnto them an other testament euerlasting (by Christ, whose kingdom is for euer) that I be their God, and they shal be my people. Ch. 3. v. 36. This is our God, and there shal none other be esteemed against him. v. 38. After these thinges he was sene vpon the earth, and was conuersant with men. Ezechiel peculiarly called by an Angel the sonne of man, was therin a special figure of our sauiour, who so calleth him self. note And the same prophet hath in plaine termes foreshewed the office of Christ, the true Pastor of al pastors. ch. 34. v. 25. I wil (sayth God by this prophet) rayse vp ouer them one Pastor, who shal feede them, my seruant Dauid. that is, Christ prefigured by Dauid. His admirable visions in the three first chapters, and nine last perteyne properly and principally to the new Testament of Christ, and his Church, shewing the abundance of grace and glorie geuen by him to the elect. Daniel. 7. v. 13. note With the cloudes of heauen there came in as it were the Sonne of man, and he came euen to the ancient of dayes, and in his sight they offered him. He came euen to the ancient of dayes, because in his Diuinitie he is equal to the Father: and in his humanitie he is offered to God in Sacrifice. v. 14 His powre is eternal: and his kingdom shal not be corrupted. ch. 9. v. 24. Seuentie wekes (of yeares) are abridged, that sinnes may be forgeuen, grace be infused, prophecies be fulfilled, and the Holie one of holies be annointed. Al which belong only to Christ. v. 26. After sixtie two wekes Christ shal be slaine. Aggeus. 2. v. 8. note The desired of al nations shal come. Zach 3. v. 8. note I wil bring my seruant the Orient. ch. 13. v. 7. Strike the Pastour, and the shepe shal be dispersed, fulfilled in Christs Passion Mat. 26. v. 21. Malach. 3. v. 2. note Forthwith shal come to his temple the Dominator, whom you seke, & the Angel of the testament, whom ye desire. The booke of wisdom. ch. 2. v. 12. describeth the malice of the wicked against Christ. note Let vs (say they) circumuent the iust, because he is vnprofitable to vs: and he is contrarie to our workes, and reprochfully obiecteth to vs the sinnes of the law. v. 13. He boasteth that he hath the knowlege of God, and nameth him self the Sonne of God. Ecclesiasticus 24. v. 34. note God appointed to Dauid his seruant, to raise vp a king of him, most strong and sitting in the throne of honour for euer. Which eternal king proceeding from Dauid can be none but Christ our Sauiour. And al the praises of Patriarches, and Prophetes (in the last eight chapters) consist in their fayth, and expectation of Christ. Likewise the Priestes and people. 1. Mach. 14. v. 28. 35. and 49. shewed their fayth of Christ to come, when they established Simon, and his progenie in the gouernment and highpriesthood, for euer til there rise the faithful Prophet, to witte the Prophet of whom al the prophetes did speake (Luc. 24 v. 27.) note

-- --

Amongst the rest Ieremie, ch. 31. v. 23. and Ezechiel ch. 44. v. 2. make also especial mention of some singular priuileges of the most excellent virgin Mother of God. note Of whom also Iudith, and Esther were apparent figures, who receiued special graces for the benefite of their nation, and so did this singular Virgin receiue of God most eminent giftes, aboue al other mere creatures, for the benefite of the whole Church.

Of Angels the celestial spirites, is frequent mention in the holie Scriptures of this age. note Their multitude is innumerable, and therfore are insinuated to men by general termes. Daniel. 7. v. 10. Thousandes of thousandes ministered to him, and tenne thousand hundred thousandes assisted him. And their powre is most great, and to men most profitable. note An Angel defended the three children in the fornace, walking with them in the fire. Daniel. 3. v. 49 95. An other defended Daniel from the lions. ch. 6. v. 22. The same or an other caried Habacuc from Iurie into Babylon. Dan. 141 v. 35. and restored him in his place againe. note v. 38. The Archangel Gabriel instructed Daniel, ch. 8. v. 16. 17. ch. 9. v. 21. And ch. 10. v. 13. & 20. Other Angels the Patrones or Guardians of the Persians and Grecians, prayed for those countries; and S. Michael, v. 21. for the Iewes. An Angel spake in Zacharie, ch. 1. v. 9. An other Angel went to mete him. ch. 2. v. 3. And in respect of Angelical offices, both S. Iohn Baptist, and our Sauiour himself are figuratiuely called Angeles. Malach. 3. v. 1. No meruel therfore that Iudas Machabeus and his armie, 2. Machab. 11. v. 6. prayed for the assistance of a good Angel, which was granted them. v. 8. And so they went promptly, hauing an helper from heauen. v. 10. Their like prayer had the same effect in an other battel. 2. Machab. 15. v. 27.

Contrarie to these glorious Angeles are other spirites, at first created in grace, which falling into pride, and most obstinate malice are perpetual enimies to God their Creator, and to al mankind, continually calumniating the workes of God, and of al his seruantes, wherof they are called Diuels, or calumniators. note They neuer cease tempting al they can to euil, so to bring men to eternal death: For by the enuie of the diuel (Sap. 2. v. 7.) death (both of soule & bodie) came into this world. The iust stipend of sinne. Al sinnes offend God and please the diuels. But more particularly they desire to be honored as God with Sacrifice. Which therfore they require to them selues and their idols. note And for this sinne of Idolatrie, aboue al others, God is most prouoked to wrath: & for the same most especially punished his people: as the Prophet Baruch (chap. 4. v. 6.) signifieth to the people, saying: You are sold to the Gentils. & c. You are deliuered to their aduersaries: and geuing the reason why, he addeth: v. 7. For you haue exasperated him that made you, the eternal God immolating to diuels. And not to God.

-- --

The same al the Prophetes teach, and withal that Sacrifice is the souereigne seruice due to God only, and not to any creature, how excellent soeuer. note But of Sacrifice there is so much written, that it were ouer long and nedeles to recite the places. It importeth more to obserue the predictions of the most excellent, and perfect Sacrifice of the new Testament. note Malachie. 1. v. 11. From the rising of the sunne (sayth God by this Prophet) euen to the going downe, there is sacrificing, and there is offered in my name a cleane oblation. In the old testament they offered cattel, & birdes, by powring out their bloud about the altar, and drawing forth their bowels. For purging and clensing wherof there was much washing and labour: but now in the Church of Christ, is the cleane Sacrifice of our Lords bodie and bloud, in formes of bread and wine. note It is also in itself so pure, that it can not be polluted (as the old sacricrifices were, v. 12.) by vnworthie Priestes, but is alwayes auaylable to some or other, ex opere operato. According to that the same Prophet testifieth ch. 3. v. 4. The Sacrifice of Iuda and Ierusalem shal please our Lord. Which is necessarily vnderstood of the Christians sacrifice: for els this place were contrarie to that which God sayd to the Iewish priestes, ch. 1. v. 10. I haue no wil in you, and I wil not receiue gift at your hand. Daniel also prophecieth, ch. 9. v. 27. that in the half of the weke the hoste and the sacrifice shal fayle. Ch. 12. v. 11. The continual sacrifice shal be taken away, therby signifying that not only after the figure, the Sacrifice prefigured should succede (for els there should be no daylie Sacrifice at al in the new Testament, which Malachie sayth plainly there shal be, not in one, or in fewe places, but from the rising of the sunne, euen to the going downe, & c.) but also that both the old and new sacrifices should be taken away in their seueral times. note For so our Sauiour (Mat. 24. v. 15.) applieth the next wordes of this prophecie, and abomination of desolation shal be set vp, not only as a signe before the destruction of Ierusalem, but also of the end of the world. note Verified in part as in the figure, when the temple was destroyed, & diuers prophanations made in the same place: but more especially shal be fulfilled by Antichrist, abolishing the holie Sacrifice of Christs bodie and bloud, so much as he shal be suffered: as S. Hyppolitus writeth, lib. de Antichristo. & in oratione de consummatione mundi. Agreable to S. Ireneus. li. 4. c. 32. & li. 5. in fine S. Ierom. in Dan. 12. Theodoretus in eundem locum, and S. Chrisostom in opere imperfecto. Yea some Hebrew Rabbins acknowlege Transsubstantion, in the Eucharist. as R. Dauid Kimhi witnesseth vpon these wordes of Osee. 14. v. 8. note They shal liue with wheate, and shal spring as a vine: Manie of our Doctores (sayth he) expound this, that there shal be mutation of nature in wheate, in the times of our Redemer Christ.

This Rabbi Dauid also, and the Chaldee Paraphrasis expound Ezechiels

-- --

prophecie, ch. 36. v. 25. I wil powre out vpon you cleane water, of the remission of sinne, though they signifie not by what particular meanes. note Which Christian Doctors vndoubtedly explicate of the Sacrament of Baptisme. And likewise his other prophecie, ch. 47. v. 1. waters issued forth vnder the threshold of the house towards the East, can not be vnderstood of anie other waters then of Baptisme.

The purifications, oblations, and other workes of penance practised by the people, after their returne from captiuitie, written. note 2. Esd. 9. 10. 13. testifie their obseruation of the law in this point, by which the Sacrament of penance in the new testament was prefigured.

In like sorte the continuance of Priesthood, and priestlie functions is manifest in the bookes of Esdras, and of other Prophetes, which prefigured the Sacrament of holie. note Orders, in the Church of Christ.

In these times also the feastes instituted by the law, were obserued with more or le&esset;e solemnitie, as time, place, and other opportunities serued. note As Esdras testifieth. li. 1. c. 3. v. 2. Iosue (the highpriest) and Zorobabel (the duke) after their returne from captiuitie, built an altar (not withstanding the threates of infidels) and offered vpon it holocaust to our Lord morning and euening. And they made the solemnitie of tabernacles, and other feastes, as wel in the Calendes, as in al the solemnities of our Lord, though the temple was not yet built againe (v. 6.) And afterwards vpon new occasion, Iudas Machabeus, 1. Mach. 4. & 2. Mach. 10. instituted a new feast, which our sauiour obserued Ioan. 10. v. 12.

The like obseruation was kept of fastes. note For amongst the feastes which were al duly performed (1. Esd. 3. v. 5.) one was of Expiation which consisted in fasting from euen to euen. Leuit. 23. Num. 29. And besides the ordinarie, Esdras appointed a peculiar fast for special purposes, 1. Esd. 8. v. 21. note And I proclamed (sayth he) a fast, beside the riuer Ahaua, that we might be afflicted before the Lord our God: and might desire of him a right way for vs, and our children. And (v. 23.) we fasted and besought our God hereby: and it fel out prosperously vnto vs. Againe, 2. Esd. 9. v. 1. The children of Israel came together in fasting, and sackclothes, and earth vpon them. See more of fasting, Iudith. 4. & 9. Esther 5. & 14. Zachar. 8. And of abstinence from certaine meates according to the law, Daniel 1. & 9. Iudith. 10. & 12. 2. Mach. 6. & 7. note

More generally the whole forme of good life is excellently prescribid in the bookes of wisdom and Ecclesiasticus. note Where vnder the general vertues of Wisdom and Iustice, al are admonished to seeke diligently to know God, and to serue him. As much as to say, to haue fayth and good workes: the two feete, and legges, on which the godlie walke vnto life euerlasting. Let one shorte sentence here serue for example (wishing al men to reade more

-- --

in the bookes themselues) Sap. 6. v. 18. 19. & 20. is this gradation. The beginning of wisdom is the true desire of discipline; the care of discipline is loue; & loue is the keeping of her lawes: and the keping of the lawes is the consummation of incorruption: & incorruption maketh to be next to God. note These are the steppes from earth to heauen, from this vale of miseries to eternal happines. first A true and sincere desire of discipline, or of Gods true seruice: 2. This desire or care of discipline bredeth loue of God: 3. loue is the keping of lawes, the commandments of God: for he that sayth he loueth God, and kepeth not his commandments is a liar: 4. keping the lawes is the consummation of incorruption: making the soule perfect in vertues, and free from corruption of sinnes: 5. and this incorruption maketh to be next to God, ioyning man with God, which is the perfect beatitude of eternal life. And so he concludeth, v. 22. Therfore (from first to last by degrees) desire of wisdom leadeth to the euerlasting kingdom. Yet must we vnderstand that neither the first steppe of good desire, nor anie of the rest is in a mans owne powre as of himself, so much as to thinke a good thought, but Gods grace preuenteth sturreth men vp, and continually assisteth, in al good beginninges progresse, and perseuirance, as the same diuine auctor teacheth a litle before, v. 14. wisdom preuenteth them that couete her, that she first may shew herself vnto them. note Then to admitte, or refuse is in their powre, that haue good motions. And therfore sinne is rightly imputed, and damnation iustly inflicted vpon the wicked, because as Nehemias (2. Esd. 9. v. 17.) testifieth of the vngratful people, they would not heare. And they hardened their neckes, and gaue the head to returne to their seruitude, as it were by contention, or striuing against God, through their owne free wil; which appeareth here to remaine in sinners. On the other side the same Nehemias in confidence of reward for good workes, and of his voluntarie cooperating with Gods grace, feared not to pray (2. Esd. 5. v. 19) in these wordes: Remember me my God to good, according to al thinges which I haue done to this people. note

Some men moreouer besides the commandments of the law, voluntarily profe&esset;ed a peculiar state of holie life, a plaine figure, or rather an example of Euangelical counsels. note As in the former ages the Nazerites, whose rule is prescribed Numeri 6. practised by Sampson (Iudic. 13.) and Samuel (1. Reg. 1.) and the Rechabites (Ieve. 35.) so in this last age next before Christ the Assideans, or Esseni. 1. Mach. 2. v. 42. of whom Iudas Machabeus in his time was head or captaine. 2. Mach. 14. v. 6. Ieremie the prophet (ch. 16 v. 2.) by Gods ordinance liued single vnmaried al the time of the captiuitie. Thou shalt not take a wife, and thou shalt not haue sonnes and daughters in this place: to witte, in Ierusalem. note Neither did be marie

-- --

when he was afterwardes in. Ægypt. But of his owne accord remayned a virgin al his life, as S. Ierom writeth, li 1. aduers. Iouinianum.

Prayers of Sainctes after they are departed from this world is manifestly deduced of the sacred text, Iere. 15. v. 1. of Moyses and Samuel, not to be heard if they should pray for the people, whom God had decreed to punish, were consequently to be heard in some other case. note And more expresly. 2. Mach. 15. v. 12. & 14. is recorded that Onias, and Ieremie did pray for al the people, and for al the holie citie. Reuerent estimation of Reliques, and other holie thinges is manifest by the fact of the same Prophet Ieremie, who by Gods ordinance (2. Mach 2. v. 1. & 5.) hid the holie fire, and the Tabernacle, and the Arke, & the Altar of incense in a caue. that they should not be prophaned by infidels ransaking Ierusalem, and the temple: Other holie ornaments also, and vesseles were restored by the fauorable king Cyrus, 1. Esd. 1. v. 7. & ch. 8. v. 30. note note In figure also of the holie Crosse on which Christ was to redeme mankind, those that mourned for the abominations in Ierusalem (Ezec. 9.) vvere signed in their foreheades vvith the letter Thau, or. T. and so were saued from the common slaughter of the vnsigned. note

Prayer and Sacrifice for the dead is likewise clere, 2. Mach. 12. v. 43. &c. if either the text may be admitted for Canonical, saying (v. 46.) note It is a holie and healthful cogitation to pray for the dead; or for good testimonie of Iudas fact; being Highpriest, and doing that which the whole Church practised, and which the Iewes yet obserue to this day.

Of the General Resurrection, is good testimnie in the same place v. 43. and 44. as the ground of Iudas his pietie towardos the dead, wel and religiously thincking of the Resurrection. note For vnles he hoped that they which were slaine should rise againe, it should seme superfluous, and vaine to pray for the dead. But seing he did beleue the Resurrection, he did right wel and piously. And seing the beleefe of resurrection is true, it foloweth, as this auctor inferreth, that it is a holie thing to pray for the dead.

Malachie the last of the Prophetes, in the last chapter foresheweth, and describeth the General iudgement, in the end of this world: wherin the wicked shal be condemned, and the iust eternally rewarded. note Which day shal come (sayth he) kindled as a furnace. Al that do impietie (dying in that state) shal be stubble, and that day shal inflame them. note And there shal rise to you that feare my name, the Sunne of iustice, and health in his winges, or glorious beames, healing and curing al bodylie infirmities, and defectes. Before which day he foretelleth of two signes, v. 5. The coming of Elias the Prophet. and. v. 6. & the conuersion of the Iewes to Christ. note And thus much may here suffice, for particular pointes of religion in this age.

-- --

It resteth to view the state and gouernment of the Church in this time. note Which may be considered according to the foure Monarchies of heathen nations: the Chaldees; the Medes & Persians; the Grecians; and the Romanes: Vnder the Chaldees, whose Emperial citie was Babylon, they were in captiuitie seuentie yeares. By the Medes and Persians (for that Monarchie consisted of those two nations) they were released from captiuitie with manie fauoures, yet sometimes afflicted. Vnder the Monarchie of the Grecians, they were partly in extreme persecution of Antiochus Epiphanes, and of other Grecian kinges and princes, partly in warres for defence of Gods lawes. Before and after which persecution and warres, as wel vnder the Grecians, as the Romans til Christs Passion the Church was for most part in peace, yet some times afflicted. But omitting manie intricate difficulties about the times and reignes of sundrie heathen kinges, it wil suffice our purpose to shew the general state of the Iewish nation, with their owne particular gouerners spiritual and temporal, with more or le&esset;e fauour of forreine Princes.

First therfore concerning their estate in their captiuitie in Babylon, we may here obserue Gods prouidence, in that before the citie and temple of Ierusalem were destroyed, and the whole nation made captiue, Ioachin (otherwise called Iechonias) the sonne of Ioachaz (who was also called Iechonias) king of Iuda was transported into Babylon, and his mother, and manie other principal persons. note 4. Reg. 24. v. 15. Likewise Iosedech sonne of Saraias highpriest (1. Paral. 6. v. 15.) was caried into Babylon. note And in the meane time Sedecias (vncle to Ioachin) reigned in Iuda, who in the eleuenth yeare, was taken and caried captiue into Babylon, and there died, Ioachin yet liuing in prison. And Saraias the Highpriest with others, was slayne in Rebla, when Ierusalem was destroyed. 4. Reg. 25. v. 18. & 21. To whom Iosedech succeded in the highpriesthood. So that both the i&esset;ue of Dauid, in the right line of our Sauiours genealogie, and the Highpriest of Aarons stocke, were in Babylon before the whole bodie of the nation was brought thither. This Iechonias (or Ioachin) remained in prison, til the death of Nabuchodonosor, the space of thirtie seuen yeares, and was then deliuered by Euilmerodach, and by him entertayned courteously as a prince, 4. Reg. 25. v. 27. note He maried there and had i&esset;ue Salathiel; and Salathiel had Zorobabel. Who together with Iosue sonne of Iosedech highpriest, & Esdras, Nehemias, & others recited 1. Esd. 2. conducted the children of Israel from Babylon into their countrie. There were also in a former transmigration Daniel, and the other three children Ananias, Misael, & Azarias, (of the royal or principal bloud) in the third yeare of Ioakim (otherwise called Eliacim sonne of Iosias. 4. Reg. 23. v. 34.) king of Iuda. note Dan. 1. v. 1. 6. These with others were caried as hostages into Babylon, and brought vp more liberally. Where seruing God sincerely, abstayning from vnlawful

-- --

meates, were protected by God, much also estemed and promoted in that place. For Daniel about the age of twelue yeares, conuinced the two wicked iudges, and deliuered Susanna from their cruel handes. note Dan. 13. And afterwardes for declaring and interpreting the kings dreame (Dan. 2.) and excellent wisdom, and gift of prophecie was admired by al, aduanced by the king: but maligned by certaine enuious sorcerers, and great men. Wherby he was sometimes in great danger, but stil deliuered by Gods powre protecting him. note Dan. 6. & 14. The other three children were likewise aduanced. Dan. 2. v. 49. and therfore by diuers enuied, and for refusing to adore an idol set up by Nabuchodonosor were cast into a hote burning furnace, and there preserued. Dan. 3.

Ieremie, who before this time begane to prophecie whiles he was a childe; (Iere. 1.) continued in the time of captiuitie, in Ierusalem and Iurie, with much affliction, and stil prophecying finally dyed in Ægypt. note Baruch his scribe, and also a Prophete, went sometimes into Babylon, and returned into Iurie (Baruch. 1.) instructing and exhorting the people.

Ezechiel was caried with king Iechonias, and Iosedech into Babylon, and there prophecied (ch. 1. v. 2.) part of the same time with Daniel, in great part the same thinges with Ieremie. note And during the captiuitie, king Iechonias; Iosedech the highpriest, Ieremie, Baruch, Ezechiel prophetes, & innumerable others (some Martyres, and manie Confessors) parted from this world. But Daniel yet liued. And in place of Iosedech Highpriest Iosue succeded, and the progenie of king Iechonias continuing in Salathiel, and Zorobabel, the nation had them and other eminent men, with temporal dependence vpon forreine princes in the next Monarchie of the Medes and Persians.

For when Darius king of Medes had slaine Baltazar king of the Chaldees, and so po&esset;e&esset;ed Babylon, with the whole countrie he brought the Monarchie to the Medes & Persians. note Dan. 5. v. 31. and within the space of one yeare he dyed; and Cyrus succeding granted leaue to al the Iewes to returne into Iurie; and there to build vp their temple, and citie of Ierusalem, which Nabuchodonosor had destroyed. note At which time Daniel had his vision, that Christ our Sauiour should come into the world, within seuentie weekes (of seuen yeares to the weke, that is, in foure hundred ninetie yeares) after the perfect finishing of the temple. and citie. Dan. 9. v. 24. & 25. But when they were so built againe, that the wekes beganne to be counted, is very obscure: as it was the wil of God, that the prophecie, being certayne in itself, should not be ouer clere to euerie mans vnderstanding, but as likewise manie other prophecies, shut and sealed. Dan. 12. v. 6. 9. 13.

In this time of the Medes and Persians Monarchie, Mardocheus remayning in Chaldea, after the relaxation had that vision in a dreame, Esther. 11. after which folowed the historie of him, & Quene Esther, and

-- --

wicked Aman; with the danger and deliuerie of al the Iewes in those partes. note note note

Some thinke it likewise probable, that the historie of Iudith happened after the captiuitie; though others suppose that it was in the time of Mana&esset;es king of Iuda. which not being our purpose to discusse and decide, we wil passe to thinges more certayne. note

The prophetes Aggeus & Zachatias nere twentie yeares after the relaxation, earnestly exhorted the princes & people to build vp the temple which had bene begunne, and now was neglected vpon vaine feare, thincking, the time was not yet come of building the house of our Lord. note Aggeus. 1. v. 2. Wherupon the prophet reproueth them, expostulating thus: Why, is it time for you to dwel in embowed houses, and this house (of our Lord) desert? And a&esset;ureth them. v. 10. that their ground should remaine barren, and ch. 2. v. 15. their sacrifices vngratful, til they should build the temple: promising moreouer that this new temple should be more glorious by Christs personal presence therin, then the former temple built by Salomon. But especially the Church of Christ prefigured by the temple, should farre excel the Synagoge of the old testament. note ch. 2. v. 10. Great shal be the glorie of this last house more then of the first. Which Zacharie confirmeth inuiting the Gentiles to come, and the Iewes to returne into Christs Church: ch. 2. v. 6. O flee out of the land of the North, sayth our Lord, because into the foure windes of heauen, haue I dispersed you. v. 7. O Sion flee thou that dwellest with the daughter of Babylon. And by diuers other visions and prophecies they forshew the conuersion of the Gentiles, and reiection of the Iewes for their obduration, but in the end they also shal be conuerted.

Malachie prophecied after the finishing of the temple, exhorting al to offer their sacrifices with puritie of hart, reprehending both priestes and people for not so doing. note ch. 1. He also foresheweth the reiection of the Iewes, & calling of the Gentiles, with the change of the old sacrifices, and institution of a new farre more excellent, and more effectual, to be offered euerie where (v. 10. & 11.) He concludeth his prophecie ch. 4. foretelling the terrible day of Iudgement, and life or death euerlasting.

These later prophetes yet liuing, as Iosephus, Eusebius, Theodoretus and others testifie in their histories, the Grecians obtained so great a Monarchie by king Alexander the Great of Macedo, that being parted after his death amongst manie, yet al were great kingdomes, some longer some shorter time. note In the beginning wherof when king Alexander came to Ierusalem, as Iosephus writeth. note li. 11. c. 8. Antiquit. Iaddus the highpriest going forth in his pontifical attyre to mete him, the same king straightwayes fel downe at his feete with al reuerence. And being demanded by his freindes, the princes of his armie, why he so much honored the highpriest, he answered, that he honored

-- --

not the man for himself, but for his office, and God in him, who had appeared to him in slepe in that very habite, and ornaments, when be in Macedonia discoursed in his minde of making battel against the Persians, promising him assured victorie. Shortly after this it happened, that Manasses an Apostata highpriest, by intercession of Sanaballat, whose daughter he had vnlawfully maried, obtayned licence to build a temple in Garizim, which the Samaritanes afterwards pretended to be more ancient then the temple of Ierusalem, against which our Sauiour gaue sentence. note Ioan. 4. v. 22. It was also decided by king Ptolomeus in Alexandria (as Iosephus witne&esset;eth. li. 13. c. 6.) by way of arbitrament, finding that the temple of Ierusalem, and the Highpriestes therof had a perpetual succession from Salomons time, and that their pretence of Iacobs adoring in Garizim was not to the purpose, seing there was no succession, that temple being lately built. Neuertheles the same Ptolomeus to gratifie Onias an other Apostata, sonne of good Onias Highpriest and Martyri (2. Macab. 4. v. 34.) gaue leaue to build an other temple in Ægypt, which stood likewise in schisme against the true temple of Ierusalem, wresting to their purpose the prophecie of Isaie. note ch. 19. v. 19. In that day there shal be an altar of our Lord in the middes of Ægypt. Which S. Ierom sheweth to be vnderstood of the Church of Christ. Before this last schismatical temple, and after the former were the Seuentie two Interpreters, or Translators of the Hebrew Bible into Greke. of whom S. Ierom and al ancient Fathers speake much, & esteme of very great & Canonical auctoritie. note

In the time of the Grecians Monarchie, prophane lerning florished more then before, and Philosophers abunded, but differed excedingly amongst them selues, and al erred in the principles both of Natural & Moral knowlege. note For wheras in dede God omnipotent was the only maker of the whole world, and al thinges therein, al these Philosophers supposed and taught, that some material thing was coeternal with God: and so they put the same thing to haue bene the beginning of al other thinges. Which some say was the water, some the Ayre, some the Earth, some the Fyre, some al these foure Elements, some the Atomos, or indiuisible smal bodies, some one thing some an other. note Wherof S. Epiphanius writeth in compendio contra bæreses. And the like absurde conceiptes they had of the chiefe Good, or Summum bonum. note Which the Pithagorians thought to be not hing els but a certayne immortalitie of the soule, and so, as it may stil be in a bodie. And therfore seing both men and beastes do dye, they held opinion, that when a soule parteth out of one bodie, it goeth into an other. Yea and maketh transmigration from one species or kind to an other. As from a mans bodie into the bodie of a horse, or an oxe; and contrariwise from a brute beast into a man againe, and from one beast into an other. The Stoikes put the chiefe good in vertues, but could reach no further then to a certayne contentment of ioy in

-- --

their minde, not knowing the reward of vertues to consist in seeing God. note Platonikes, or Achademikes conceiued more of God, and pure spirites, but thought both corporal and spiritual creatures were coeternal with God. note The Peripatetikes placed the chiefe good, or felicitie in the aggregation of best spiritual, corporal, and worldlie thinges together. note The Epicures esteemed carnal and bodilie pleasures aboue al. note And al these and their folowers iudged so diuersly of the right true felicitie, contradicting and condemning ech others opinions, that they were multiplied into innumerable Sectes. note As S. Augustin declareth out of Marcus Varro: and opposeth against them al, the one assured fayth and iudgement of Gods Church, in his 19. booke de ciuit. Dei. c. 4. And concludeth with the Royal Prophet, and S. Paul, that their cogitations are vaine, which wil haue happines to be in anie other thing but in seing God; or to be obtained by anie other meanes, without Gods grace. And not only before & since, but also in the same times the auctors of The Bookes of wisdom & Ecclesiasticus taught right doctrine against those erronious Philosophers.

For profession also of true fayth and religion the Machabees both suffered, and labored most notably, when king Antiochus Epiphanes (1. Mach. 1. v. 43.) wrote to al his kingdom, that al the people should be one, and euerie one should leaue his owne law. note And whosoeuer should not doe according to the word of Antiochus they should dye. note Against which most wicked decree, and cruel execution therof, Gods grace so abunded that (v. 65.) manie of the people of Israel, determined with themselues, that they would not eate the vncleane thinges: and they chose rather to dye, then to be defiled with vncleane meates: and that they would not breake the holy law of God, & so were murthered: As is more particularly recorded, 2. Mach. 5. v. 14. how there were in the space of three dayes fourescore thousand slayne, fourtie thousand inprisoned, & no lesse sold. note After this with more pretence of iustice, but with more malice, endeuoring to terrifie others, & to draw them to yelde, or make shew of conformitie to wicked lawes, ch. 6. v. 10. Two wemen were accused to haue circumcised their sonnes, whom when they had led about through the citie, with the infants hanging at their breastes, they threw downe headlong by the walles. note And v. 11. other people were burnt with fire, for secretly keping the day of the Sabbath. note Thirdly, v. 18. Eleazarus being urged to eate swines flesh, and intreated by his familiar freindes, to make shew of conformitie, would neither eate, nor feyne to eate it, but dyed most constantly, leauing an example of vertue & fortitude. Fourthly seuen bretheren and their mother (2. Mach. 7.) yelded also their liues in most glorious Martyrdom, because they would not yelde conformitie to wicked lawes. note

-- --

After which heroical constancie in suffering, it was also Gods prouidence, that others should shew their fortitude, in deliuering his Church from these calamities and dangers. note For Matthathias of the tribe of Leui, and stocke of Aaron Priest, and (after the apostasie of Iason. li. 2. c. 4. v. 10.) note Highpriest, lamenting the pitiful state of Gods people, with resolute mind, and inuincible corege resisting wicked Antiochus (1. Mach. 2.) of iust Zele with his owne handes slew one, who for feare of death was readie to offer sacrifice to idols, & withal killed the kings commissioner, who came to compel men to committe idolatrie: and then gathered troupes to defend so hohie a cause. Against whom the enimies fighting on the Sabbath dayes killed manie, which of scruple would not resist. But vpon further consideration, the rest resolued to defend themselues also on the Sabbath day, if they were assaulted.

Next to him succeded his sonne Iudas Machabeus in both the offices of Highpriest & General captaine: who (as good order required (first pursued the wicked (towitte amongst his owne subiectes) inquiring them out, and such as trubled his people, them he burned with fire. note 1. Mach. 3. v. 5. and his enimies were repelled for feare of him: al the workers of iniquitie were trubled: and saluation was directed in his hand. For he and his folowers 2. Mach. 8. v. 2. inuocated our Lord, that he would haue respect to his owne people; the temple; the citie; heare the voice of bloud crying vnto him, remember the most vniust deathes of innocentes, and the blasphemies done to his name. note so he with a few (hauing made this preparation by prayer) ouerthrew the armies of Antiochus, with their foure principal captaines Apollonius (1. Mach. 3. v. 11.) and (v. 23.) Seron, (ch. 4.) Gorgias, and Lysias. Then clensing the temple (v. 36. & li. 2. ch. 10.) renewed the holie vessels, which were destroyed by Antiochus, and dedicated a new altar. note v. 47. & 56.

And whiles Iudas with his bretheren deliuered the people from al bordering enimies. 1. Mach. 5. & li. 2. ch. 10. & 11. Antiochus Epiphanes li. 1. c. 6. & li. 2. ch. 9. dyed most miserably. note And his young sonne Antiochus Eupator reigned. Against whose captaines Iudas had stil more victories. li. 2. ch. 12. & 13. Then folowed the last battel of Nicanor sent by king Demetrius, where he was slaine by Iudas forces, in the middes of his armie. note li. 1. ch. 7. & li. 2. ch. 15. wherof Demetrius hearing sent new forces with Bacchides and Alcimus, and more then two partes of Iudas smal campe fleying away, he with only eight hundred. li. 1. ch. 9. setting vpon the enemies defeated the strongest part of their armie: but an other part coming at his backe, great slaughter was made on both sides, and Iudas after manie heroical actes was now slaine in battel, dying with most renowmed glorie. v. 18. al good men lamenting his death. note

-- --

After him Ionathas his brother succeded Highpriest, and general captaine, ch. 9. v. 28. who managing the common affayres with great wisdom, pietie, and corege; the wicked vsurper Alcimus, who not long before swearing that he would not hurt the Assideans, presently killed threescore of them in one day. note li. 1. ch. 7. v. 15. and beginning to deface the temple, was sodenly strooken with a palsie, and dyed miserably, li. 1. ch. 9. v. 54. note Ionathas prospering against the enimies confirmed league with the Romanes and Lacedemonians, ch. 12. At last was deceiued, and both he and his sonnes were trecherously, slaine by Tryphon, ch. 13. So Simon his brother was made Highpriest, and captaine general by publique consent. note ch. 14. Who after manie noble actes, ch. 15. was also vilanously slaine with two of his sonnes, by his sonne in law Ptolomee. And his other sonne Ioannes Hyrcanus succeded, ch. 16. note In his dayes the Iewes in Ierusalem writte to their bretheren in Ægypt, exhorting them not to frequent the schismatical temple in Ægypt, but to kepe the feastes which were instituted in Ierusalem. Thus much of the trublesome state of the Church, reduced to peace by the Machabees.

Shortly after which time, the Romane kingdom hauing bene often increased in the space of nere seuen hundred yeares from the building of Rome, was by Pompeius the great, subduing the East countries, extended so farre, that as Plinie writeth. note li. 7. c. 26. Asia Minor was now as it were the middle part, which before was the vttermost borders of their dominions. And the same Pompeius, amongst the rest, taking Ierusalem, brought the Iewes vnder the Romane Empyre, nere fourescore yeares before Christ, vnder whom they enioyed some liberties, til Herod Ascalonita a stranger borne (his father an Idumean, his mother an Arabique) was first made gouernour of Galelee, then Tetrach of Iudea, and afterwards king therof. note Who being aduanced by the Romanes to royal dignitie, endeuouring by sundrie benefites to get the peoples fauoure, amongst other thinges enlarged and adorned their Temple, making it as it were a new edifice, in comparison of that which was built after the captiuitie: yea more excellent as some thinke, then that which Salomon built. note But this new king made saile of spiritual offices. Namely he sold the office of the Highpriest for money, and that from yeare to yeare, or for shorte and limited time. In him was fulfilled the prophecie of the Patriarch Iacob, Gen 49. geuing it for a signe that Christ our Redemer should presently come into this world, saying: The scepter shal not be taken away from Iudas, and a duke out of his thigh, til he do come that is to be sent, and the same shal be the expectation of the Gentiles. note And therfore Herod hearing by the Sages, that the true king of Iewes was borne, in extreme furie murdered the innocent Infantes. Mat. 2. And so both Iewes and Gentiles were admonished that the Messias was borne of the seede, and right line of King Dauid. Whose Genealogie before the captiuitie we noted in

-- --

the fifth age of the world to Ioachaz sonne of Iosias. Now therfore to prosecute the same, we must obserue, that wheras S. Mathew sayth: Iosias begate Iechonias, by this Iechonias he meaneth Ioachaz, otherwise called Iechonias; or els he ascribeth the nephew to the grandfather as his sonne. note For Iosias was slaine at least eleuen yeares before Iechonias the father of Salathiel was borne. And thus later Iechonias was also called Ioachin, the first of the third Tessaradechad, so the second Salathiel. the 3. Zorobabel: 4. Abiud, 5. Eliachim, 6. Azor. 7. Sadoc. 8. Achim, 9. Eliud, 10. Eleazar, 11. Mathan, 12. Iacob, 13. Ioseph. the husband of Marie, of whom was borne the fouretenth, Iesvs Christ. And this knowen by tradition, not written before S. Matthewes Gospel.

The succession also of the Highpriestes, declared in our former Recapitulations of the fourth and fifth ages, from Aaron to Iosedech, who was Highpriest in the captiuitie, after that his father Saraias was slaine, 4. Reg. 25. v. 18. continued, as partly by holie scriptures, the rest by other auctors appeareth in this order: After the same Iosedech, his sonne Iosue, then Ioachim, Eliachim, Eliasib, Ioiada, Ionathan, Iaddus, in the time of king Alexander: Onias the first, Simon Priscus, Eleazarus, by whom the Seuentie two Interpreters were sent to king Ptolomeus Philodelphus. note Manasses, who became an Apostata, Onias the second, Simon the second, of whom is worthie mention, Eccli. 50. Onias the third, whose brother Iason obtayned the office of the king by symonie, and became an Apostata, so was neuer lawful, neither those that folowed him. Menelaus of the tribe of Beniamin. Lisimachus his brother, & vicar. Alcimus though of Aarons stocke, yet for his Apostasie vnlawful. Al which time the true Highpriestes were of the Machabees, Matthathias & his sonnes Iudas, Ionathas, and Simon, his sonne Ioannes Hyrcanus. Then Aristobulus, Alexander, an other Hyrcanus, in whose time Pompeius tooke Ierusalem, Antigonus, after whom Herod put Anaelus in the office for money. note And so the rest or most of them that folowed were symoniacal. Aristobulus, Iosue, Simon, Mathias, Iosephus, Iozarus, Eleazarus, Iosue, Anna, Ismael, Eleazarus, Simon, and Caiphas. Who in councel (Ioan. 11. v. 49.) gaue sentence (which himselfe vnderstood not) that it was expedient, that one man dye for the people, and the whole nation perish not. Which the holie Euangelist ascribeth to his office, being highpriest of that yeare, he prophecied that Iesvs should dye for the nation: and not only for the nation, but to gather into one the children of God, that were dispersed.

Iesvs Redemer, correct in vs our errors, gather the dispersed, conserue them that are and shalbe gathered, make al one flocke in one fould vnder one Pastour, thy selfe Iesvs Christ. note To whom with the Father, and the Holie Ghost be al thankes, praise, honour, and glorie, now and for euer and euer. Amen.

-- --

THE PRAYER OF MANASSES KING OF IVDA, WHEN HE WAS HELD CAPTIVE IN BABYLON. The prayer of Manasses, vvith the second & third Bookes of Esdras, extant in most Latin and vulgare Bibles, are here placed after al the Canonical bookes, of the old Testament: because they are not receiued into the Canon of Diuine Scriptures by the Catholique Church. [1]    note

Lord omnipotent God of our fathers, Abraham, & Isaac, and Iacob, and of their iust sede, which didst make heauen and earth: with al the ornamentes of them, which hast bound the sea with the word of thy precept, which hast shut vp the depth, and sealed it with thy terrible and laudable name: whom al thinges dread, & tremble at the countinance of thy powre, because the magnificence of thy glorie is importable, & the wrath of thy threatning vpon sinners is intollerable: but the mercie of thy promise is infinite and vnsearchable: because thou art our Lord, most high, benigne, long suffering, and very merciful, and penitent vpon the wickednes of men. Thou Lord according to the multitude of thy goodnes hast promised penance, and remission to them that haue sinned to thee, and by the multitude of thy mercies thou hast decreed penance to sinners, vnto saluation. Thou therfore Lord God of the iust, hast not appointed penance to the iust, Abraham, & Isaac and Iacob, them that haue not sinned to thee, but hast appointed penance for me a sinner: because I haue sinned aboue the number of the sand of the sea. Myne iniquities Lord be multiplied, mine iniquities be multiplied, and I am not worthie to behold, & looke vpon the height of heauen, for the multitude of mine iniquities. I am made crooked with manie a band of yron, that I can not lift vp my head, and I haue not respiration: because I haue stirred vp thy wrath, and haue done euil before thee: I haue not done thy wil, and thy commandmentes I haue not kept: I haue set vp abominations, and multiplied offenses.

-- --

And now I bowe the knee of my hart, beseeching goodnes of thee. I haue sinned Lord, I haue sinned, & I acknowlege myne iniquities. Wherefore I beseech disiring thee, forgeue me Lord, forgeue me: and destroy me not together with myne iniquities, neither reserue thou for euer, being angrie, euils for me, neither damme me into the lowest places of the earth: because thou art God, God, I say, of the penitent: in me thou shalt shew al thy goodnes, because thou shalt saue me vnworthie according to thy great mercie, and I wil prayse thee alwayes al the dayes of my life: because al the power of the heauens prayseth thee, and to thee is glorie for euer and euer. Amen. THE THIRD BOOKE OF ESDRAS. For helpe of the readers, especially such as haue not leysure to read al, vve haue gathered the contentes of the chapters; but made no Annotations: because the text it self is but as a Commentarie to the Canonical bookes; and therfore we haue only added the concordance of other Scriptures in the margin. Chap. I. note Iosias king of Iuda maketh a great Pasch, 7. geuing manie hostes to such as wanted for sacrifice: 14. the Priestes and Leuites performing their functions therin: 22. in the eightenth yeare of his reigne. 25. He is slayne in battel by the king of Ægypt, 32. and much lamented by the Iewes. 34. His sonne Ieconias succedeth. 37. After him Ioacim, 40. who is deposed by the king of Babylon. 43. Ioachin reigneth three monethes, and is caried into Babylon. 46. Sedecias reigneth eleuen yeares wickedly. 52. and he with his people is caried captiue into Babylon, the citie and temple are destroyed. 57. so remayned til the Monarchie of the Persians.

1   And Iosias made a Pasch in Ierusalem to our Lord & immolated the Phase the fourtenth moone of the moneth:

2   appointing the Priestes by courses of dayes clothed with stoles in the temple of our Lord.

3   And he spake to the Leuites the sacred seruantes of Israel, that they should sanctifie them selues to our Lord in the placing of the holie arke of our Lord in the house, which king Salomon sonne of Dauid built.

4   It shal not be for you to take it vpon your shoulders. And now serue your Lord, and take the care of that nation Israel, in part according to your villages and

-- --

tribes,

5   according to the writing of Dauid king of Israel, and according to the magnificence of Salomon his sonne, al in the temple, and according to your fathers portion of principalitie, among them that stand in the sight of your brethren the children of Israel.

6   Immolate the Pasch, and prepare the sacrifices for your bretheren, and doe according to the precept of our Lord which was geuen to Moyses.

7   And Iosias gaue vnto the people that was found of sheepe, lambes, and kiddes, and goates thirtie thousand, calues three thousand.

8   These thinges were geuen to the people of the kinges goodes according to promisse: and to the priestes for the Phase, sheepe in number two thousand, and calues an hundred.

9   And Iechonias, and Semeias, and Nathanael bretheren, and Hasabias, and Oziel, and Coraba for the Phase sheepe fiue thousand, calues fiue hundred.

10   And when these thinges were done in good order, the Priestes and the Leuites stood hauing azymes by tribes.

11   And according to the portions of their fathers principalitie, in the sight of the people they did offer, to our Lord according to those thinges, which were written in the booke of Moyses:

12   and rosted the Phase with fire as it ought: and the hostes they boyled in cauldrons, and in pottes with beneuolence:

13   and they brought to al that were of the people: and afterward they prepared for them selues and the priestes.

14   For the Priestes offered the fatte, vntil the houre was ended: and the Leuites prepared for themselues, and their brethren, the children of Aaron.

15   And the sacred singing men, the children of Asaph were by order according to the precept of Dauid and Asaph, and Zacharias, and Ieddimus, which was from the king.

16   And the porters at euerie gate, so that none transgressed his owne: for their brethren prepared for them.

17   And the thinges were consummate that perteyned to the sacrifice of our Lord.

18   In that day they celebrated the Phase, and offered hostes vpon the sacrifice of our Lord, according to the precept of king Iosias.

19   And the children of Israel, that were found at that time, celebrated the Phase: and the festiual day of Azymes for seuen dayes:

20   and there was not celebrated such a Phase in Israel, from the times of Samuel the prophet:

21   and al the kinges of Israel did not celebrate such a Phase as Iosias did, and the Priestes, and the Leuites, and the Iewes, and al Israel, that were found in their abode at Ierusalem.

22   In the eightenth yeare, Iosias reigning was the Phase celebrated.

23   And the workes of Iosias were directed in the sight of his Lord in a hart ful of feare:

-- --

24   and the thinges concerning him are writen in the ancient times, touching them that sinned, and were irreligious against our Lord aboue al nations, and that sought not the wordes of our Lord vpon Israel.

25   And after al this fact of Iosias, came vp Pharao the king of Ægypt comming in Charcamis from the way vpon Euphrates, and Iosias went forth to meete him.

26   And the king of Ægypt sent to Iosias saying: What is there betwen me & thee king of Iuda?

27   I was not sent of the Lord to fight against thee: for my battel is vpon Euphrates, goe downe in hast.

28   And Iosias did not returne vpon his chariote: but endeuoured to ouerthrow him, not attending the word of the prophet from the mouth of our Lord:

29   but he made battel against him in the field of Mageddo. And princes went downe to king Iosias.

30   And the king said to his seruantes: Remoue me from the battel, for I am weakned excedingly. And forthwith his seruantes remoued him out of the battel.

31   And he went vp into his second chariote: & comming to Ierusalem, dyed, and was buried in his fathers sepulchre.

32   And in al Iurie they mourned for Iosias, & the rulers with their wiues lamented him vntil this day. And this was geuen out to be done alwayes vnto al the stocke of Israel.

33   But these thinges were writen before in the booke of the histories of the kinges of Iuda: and al the actes of the doing of Iosias, and his glorie and his vnderstanding in the law of our Lord: and the thinges that were done by him, and that are not writen in the booke of the kinges of Israel and Iuda.

34   And they that were of the nation, taking Icchonias the sonne of Iosias, made him king for Iosias his father, when he was three and twentie yeares old.

35   And he reigned ouer Israel three monethes. And the king of Ægypt remoued him, that he should not reigne in Ierusalem:

36   and he put a taxe vpon the nation of siluer an hundred talentes, and of gold one talent.

37   And the king of Ægypt made Ioacim his brother king of Iuda and Ierusalem:

38   and he bound the magistrates of Ioacim, and Zaracel his brother, and taking them brought them backe into Ægypt.

39   Ioacim was fiue and twentie yeares old when he began to reigne in the land of Iuda and Ierusalem: and he did euil in the sight of our Lord.

40   And after this man came vp Nabuchodonosor the king of Babylon, and binding him with a bande of brasse, brought him into Babylon.

41   And Nabuchodonosor tooke the sacred vessels of our Lord, and carried away, and consecrated them in his temple in Babylon.

42   For his vncleanes, and lacke of religion is written in the booke of the times

-- --

of the kinges.

43   And Ioachin his sonne reigned for him. And when he was made king, he was eightene yeares old.

44   And reigned three monethes and ten dayes in Ierusalem, and did euil in the sight of our Lord:

45   and after a yeare Nabuchodonosor sending, transported him into Babylon together with the sacred vessels of our Lord.

46   And he made Sedecias king of Iuda and Ierusalem, when he was one and twentie yeares old: and he reigned eleuen yeares.

47   And he did euil in the sight of our Lord, and was not afraid of the wordes which were spoken by Ieremie the prophet from the mouth of our Lord:

48   and being sworne of king Nabuchodonosor, forsworne he did reuolt: and his necke being hardened, & his hart, he transgressed the ordinances of our Lord the God of Israel.

49   And the princes of the people of our Lord did manie thinges wickedly, and they did impiously aboue al the vncleannes of the nations: and they polluted the temple of our Lord that was holie in Ierusalem.

50   And the God of their fathers sent by his messenger to reclame them, for that he would spare them, and his tabernacle.

51   But they scorned at his messengers: and in the day that our Lord spake to them, they were mocking his prophetes.

52   Who was moued euen vnto wrath vpon his nation for their impietie, and commanded the kinges of the Chaldees to come vp.

53   These slewe their yong men with the sword, round about their holie temple, and spared not yong man, and old man, and virgin, and youth:

54   but al were deliuered into their handes: & taking al the sacred vessels of our Lord, and the kinges treasures, they caried them into Babylon,

55   and burnt the house of our Lord, and threwe downe the walles of Ierusalem: and the towres therof they burnt with fire,

56   and consumed al their honorable thinges, and brought them to naught, and those that were left of the sword, they led into Babylon.

57   And they were his seruants vntil the Persians reigned in the fulfilling of the word of our Lord by the mouth of Ieremie:

58   as long as the land quietly kept her sabbathes, al the time of her desolation she sabbathized in the application of seuentie yeares. Chap. II. note Cyrus king of Persia permitteth the lewes to returne into their countrie: 10. and deliuereth to them the holie vessels, which Nabuchodonosor had taken from the temple. 16. Certaine aduersaries writing to king Artaxerxes, hinder those that would repayre the ruines of Ierusalem.

-- --

1   Cyrvs king of the Persians reigning for the accompilshment of the word of our Lord by the mouth of Ieremie,

2   our Lord raysed vp the spirit of Cyrus king of the Persians, and he proclaymed in al his kingdomes, and that by writing,

3   saying: Thus sayth Cyrus king of the Persians: The Lord of Israel, the high Lord, hath made me king ouer the whole earth.

4   and hath signified to me to build him a house in Ierusalem, which is in Iurie.

5   If there be any of your kinred, his Lord goe vp with him into Ierusalem.

6   Whosoeuer therefore dwel about the places, let them helpe them that are in the same place, in gold and siluer,

7   in giftes, with horses, and beastes, and with other thinges which by vowes are added into the temple of our Lord, which is in Ierusalem.

8   And the princes of the tribes, of the villages and of Iurie, of the tribe of Beniamin, & the Priestes, and the Leuites standing vp, whom our Lord moued to goe vp, and to build the house of our Lord which is in Ierusalem, and they that were round about them,

9   did helpe them with al their gold and siluer, and beastes, and manie whose minde was stirred vp, with many vowes.

10   And Cyrus the king brought forth the sacred vessels of our Lord, which Nabuchodonosor the king of Babylon transported out of Ierusalem, and consecrated them to his Idol.

11   And Cyrus the king of Persians bringing them forth, deliuered them to Mithridatus, who was ouer his treasures.

12   And by him they were deliuered to Salmanasar president of Iurie.

13   And of these was the number: Cuppes for libamentes of siluer two thousand foure hundred, basens of siluer thirtie: phials of gold thirtie, also of siluer two thousand foure hundred: and other vessels a thousand.

14   and al the vessels of gold and siluer, were fiue thousand eight hundred sixtie.

15   And they were numbered to Salmanasar together with them, that came out of the captiuite of Babylon into Ierusalem.

16   But in the times of Artaxerxes king of the Persians, there wrote to him of them that dwelt in Iurie and Ierusalem, Balsamus, and Mithridatus, and Sabellius, and Rathimus, Balthemus, Sabellius scribe, and the rest dweling in Samaria, and other places the epistle folowing to king Artaxerxes.

17   Sir, thy seruantes Rathimus ouer occurrentes, and Sabellius the scribe, and the other iudges of thy court in Cælesyria, and Phenice.

18   And now be it knowen to our Lord the king, that Iewes came vp from you to vs, coming into Ierusalem a rebellious, & very naughty citie, do build the fornaces thereof, and set vp the walles, and rayse the temple.

19   And if

-- --

this citie, and the walles shal be finished, they wil not onlie not abyde to pay tributes, but also wil resist the kinges.

20   And because that is in doing about the temple, we thought it should doe wel not to neglect this same thing:

21   but to make it knowen to our Lord the king, that if it shal seme good, ô king, it may be sought in the bookes of thy fathers,

22   and thou shalt find in the recordes, thinges writen of these, and thou shalt know that this citie hath bene rebellious, and trubling kinges, and cities,

23   and the Iewes rebelles, & making battels in it from time out of mind, for the which cause this citie was made desolate.

24   Now therfore we doe thee to vnderstand, Lord king, that if this citie shal be built, and the walles therof shal be erected, there wil be no comming downe for thee into Cælesyria, & Phenice.

25   Then wrote the king to Rathimus, the writer of the occurrentes, and to Balthemus, and to Sabellius the scribe, and to the rest ioyned with them, and to the dwellers in Syria, and Phenice, as foloweth:

26   I haue read the epistle that you sent me. I commanded therfore search to be made, & it was found that the same citie is from the beginning rebellious to kinges,

27   and the men rebelles, and making battels in it, & there were most valient kinges ruling in Ierusalem, and exacting tributes in Cælesyria, & Phenice.

28   Now therfore I haue geuen commandment to forbid those men to build the citie, and to stay them that nothing be done more then is:

29   and that they proceede not farder, wherof are euils, so that there may be truble brought vpon the kinges.

30   Then these things being read which were writen of king Artaxerxes, Rathimus, and Sabellius the scribe, and they that were apointed with them ioyning together in hast came to Ierusalem with a troupe of horsemen, and multitude, & companie:

31   and they begane to forbid the builders, and they ceased from building of the temple in Ierusalem, til in the second yeare of the reigne of Darius king of the Persians. Chap. III. After a solemne supper made to al the court, and chief princes, king Darius sleeping: 4. three esquires of the bodie keeping watch, proposed the question: 10. Whether wine, or a King, or women, or the truth doth excel? 17. The first prayseth wine.

1   King Darius made a great supper to al his domestical seruantes, and to al the magistrates of Media and Persia,

2   and to al that were purple, and to the prætors, and consuls, and liuetenantes

-- --

vnder him from India vnto Æthiopia, an hundred twentie seuen prouinces.

3   And when they had eaten and drunken, and returned ful, then Darius went vp into his chamber, and slept, and awaked.

4   Then those three youngmen kepers of his bodie, which garded the kings bodie, sayd one to an other;

5   Let euerie one of vs say a word that may excel: & whose word soeuor shal appeare wiser then the others, to him wil king Darius geue great giftes,

6   to be couered with purple, & to drinke in gold, and to sleepe vpon gold, & a chariote with a bridle of gold, & a bonet of silke, and a cheyne about his necke:

7   and he shal sit in the second place next Darius for his wisdome. And he shal be called the cosin of Darius.

8   Then euerie one writing his word signed it, and they put it vnder the pillow of Darius the king,

9   and they sayd. When the king shal rise, we wil geue him our writinges: and which soeuer of the three the king shal iudge, and the magistrates of Persia, that his word is the wiser, to him shal the victorie be geuen as is writen.

10   One wrote: Wine is strong.

11   An other wrote, a King is stronger.

12   The third wrote, Wemen are more strong: but aboue al thinges truth ouercometh.

13   And when the king was risen, they tooke their writinges, and gaue him, and he read.

14   And sending he called al the Magistrates of the Persians, and the Medes, and them that weare purple, and the pretors, and the ouerseers;

15   and they sate in the councel: and the writinges were read before them.

16   And he sayd: Cal the youngmen, and they shal declare their owne wordes. And they were called, and went in.

17   And he sayd to them: Declare vnto vs concerning these thinges which are writen. And the first began, he that had spoken of the strength of wine,

18   and sayd: O ye men, how doth wine preuaile ouer al men that drinke! it seduceth the minde.

19   And also the mind of king and orphane it maketh vaine. Also of the bondman and the free, of the rich man and the poore,

20   and euerie mind it turneth into securitie and pleasantnes, and it remembreth not any sorow and dewtie,

21   and al hartes it maketh honest, and it remembreth not king, nor magistrate, and it maketh a man speake al thinges by talentes.

22   And when they haue drunke, they remember not frendship, nor brotherhood: yea and not long after they take swordes.

23   And when they are recouered and risen from the wine, they remember not what they haue done.

24   O ye men, doth not wine excel? who thinketh to doe so? And hauing sayd this, he held his peace.

-- --

Chap. IIII. The second prayseth the excellencie of a king: 13. The third (which is Zorobabel) commendeth wemen: 33. but preferreth truth aboue al 41. Which is so approued, and he is rewarded. 42. The king moreouer at his request restoreth the holie vessels of the temple, and granteth meanes to build the citie of Ierusalem, and the temple.

1   And the next began to speake, he that spake of the strength of a king.

2   O ye men doe not the men excel, which obteyne land and sea, and al thinges that are in them?

3   But a king excelleth aboue al thinges, and hath dominion ouer them: and euerie thing whatsoeuer he shal say to them, they doe.

4   And if he send them to warryers, they goe, and throw downe mountaines, and the walles, and towers.

5   They kil, and are killed: and the kinges word they transgresse not. For if they shal ouercome, they bring to the king al thinges whatsoeuer they haue taken for a praye.

6   In like maner also al others, for so many as are not souldiars, nor fight, but til the ground: when they shal reape, againe they bring tributes to the king.

7   And he being one onlie if he say: Kil ye, they kil: say he: forgeue, they forgeue. say he: strike: they strike: say he, destroy, they destroy:

8   say he build, they build.

9   say he, cut downe, they cut downe, say he plant, they plant:

10   and al the people, & potestates here him, and beside this he sitteth downe, and drinketh, and sleepeth.

11   And others gard him round about, and can not goe euerie one, and doe their owne workes, but at a word are obedient to him.

12   O ye men, how doth not a king excel that is so renowmed? And he held his peace.

13   The third that spake of wemen and truth, this is Zorobabel, began to speake.

14   O ye men, not the great king, & many men, neither is it wine that doth excel. Who is it then that hath the dominion of them?

15   Haue not wemen brought forth the king, and al the people, that ruleth ouer land & sea:

16   and were they not borne of them, and did not they bring vp them which planted the vineyardes, whereof wine is made?

17   And they make the garmentes of al men, & they doe honor to al men, and men can not be separed from wemen.

18   If they haue gathered gold and siluer, and euerie beautiful thing, & see a woman comlie and fayre,

19   leauing al these thinges they fixe their looke vpon her, & with open mouth beholde her, and allure her more then gold and siluer, and euerie precious thing.

20   Man forsaketh his father that brought him vp, and his countrie, and ioyneth

-- --

himself to a woman.

21   And with a woman he refresheth his soul: and neither doth he remember father, nor mother, nor countrie.

22   And hereby you must know that wemen rule ouer you. Are you not sorie?

23   And a man taketh his sword, & goeth into the way to commit theftes and murders, & to sayle seas & riuers,

24   and seeth a lyon, and goeth in darkenes: and when he hath committed theft, and fraude, and spoyles, he bringeth it to his beloued.

25   And againe, man loueth his wife more then father or mother.

26   And many haue become madde for their wiues: and haue bene made bondmen for them:

27   and many haue perished and bene slayne, and haue sinned for wemen.

28   And now beleue me, that the king is great in his powre: because al countries are afrayd to touch him.

29   Neuertheles I saw Apemes the daughter of Bezaces the concubine of a meruelous king, sitting by the king at his right hand,

30   and taking of the crowne from his head, and putting it vpon her self, and with the palme of her lefthand she stroke the king.

31   And beside these thinges he with open mouth beheld her: and if she smile he laugheth, and if she be angrie with him, he flattereth, til he be reconciled to her fauour.

32   O ye men, why are not wemen stronger? Great is the earth, and high is the heauen: who doeth these thinges?

33   And then the king and they that weare purple looked one vpon an other. And he began to speake of truth.

34   O ye men, are not wemen strong? The earth is great and heauen is high: & the swift course of the sunne turneth the heauen round into his place in one day.

35   Is not he magnifical that doth these thinges, and the truth great, and stronger aboue al thinges?

36   Al the earth calleth vpon the truth, heauen also blesseth it, and al workes are moued, and tremble at it, and there is not any thing with it vniust.

37   Wine is vniust, the king is vniust, wemen are vniust, al the sonnes of men are vniust, and al their workes are vniust, and in them is not truth, and they shal perish in their iniquitie:

38   and truth abydeth, and groweth strong for euer, and liueth, and preuayleth for euer and euer.

39   Neither is there with it acception of persons, nor differences: but the thinges that are iust it doth to al men, to the vniust and malignant, and al men are wel pleased in the workes thereof.

40   And there is no vniust thing in the iudgement therof, but strength, and reigne, and power, and maiestie of worldes. Blessed be the God of truth.

41   And he left speaking. And al the people cryed, and sayd: Great is truth and it preuaileth.

42   Then the king sayd to him: Aske, if thou wilt any

-- --

more, then the thinges that are written, and I wil geue it thee, according as thou art fouud wiser then thy neighbours, & thou shalt sitte next to me, and shalt be called my cosin.

43   Then sayd he to the king: Be mindful of thy vow, which thou hast vowed, to build Ierusalem in the day that thou didst receiue the kindom:

44   and to send backe al the vessels that were taken out of Ierusalem, which Cyrus separated, when he sacked Babylon, and would haue sent them backe thither.

45   And thou hast vowed to build the temple, which the Idumeians burnt, when Iurie was destroyed of the Chaldees.

46   And now this is that which I aske Lord, & which I desire, this is the maiestte which I desire of thee, that thou performe the vowe which thou hast vowed to the king of heauen by thy mouth.

47   Then Darius the king rising vp, kissed him: and wrote letters to al the officers, and ouerseers, and them that weare purple, that they should conduct him, and them that were with him, al going vp to build Ierusalem.

48   And to al the ouerseers that were in Syria, and Phœnice, and Libanus he wrote letters, that they should draw Ceder trees from Libanus into Ierusalem, to build the citie with them.

49   And he wrote to al the Iewes which went vp from the kindome into Iurie for libertie, euerie mightie man, & magistrate, & ouerseer not to come vpon them to their gates,

50   and al the countrie which they had obtayned to be free vnto them, & that the Idumeians leaue the castels which they possesse of the Iewes,

51   and to the building of the temple to geue euerie yeare twentie talentes vntil it were throughly built:

52   & vpon the altars to burne holocausts dayly, as they haue commandment: to offer other ten talentes euery yeare,

53   & to al that go forth from Babylon to build the citie, that there should be libertie aswel to them as to their children, and to al the priestes that goe before.

54   And he wrote a quantitie also, and commanded the sacred stole to be geuen, wherein they should serue;

55   and to the Leuites he wrote to geue preceptes, vntil the day wherein the house shalbe finished, and Ierusalem builded. And to al that kepe the citie, he wrote portions and wages to be geuen to them.

56   And he sent away al the vessels whatsoeuer Cyrus had separated from Babylon, and al thinges whatsoeuer Cyrus sayd, he also commanded to be donne, and to be sent to Ierusalem.

58   And when that yong man was gone forth, lyfting vp his face toward Ierusalem, he blessed the king of heauen,

59   and sayd: Of thee is victorie, and of thee is wisdome, and glorie. And I am thy seruant.

60   Blessed art thou which

-- --

hast geuen me wisedom, and I wil confesse to thee Lord God of our fathers.

61   And he toke the letters, and went into Babylon. And he came, and told al his brethren that were in Babylon:

62   and they blessed the God of their fathers, because he gaue them remission and refreshing,

63   that they should goe vp and build Ierusalem, and the temple wherein his name was renowmed, and they reioyced with musike and ioy seuen dayes. Chap. V. note Those that returned from captiuitie of Babylon into Ierusalem, and Iurie, are recited. 47. They restore Gods seruice: 66. but are hindered from building.

1   After these thinges there were chosen, to goe vp the princes of townes by their houses, and tribes, and their wiues, and their sonnes and daughters, and their men seruantes and wemen seruantes, and their cattel.

2   And Darius the king sent together with them a thousand horsmen, til they conducted them to Ierusalem with peace, & with musicke & with tymbrels, and shaulmes:

3   and al the brethren were playing, and he made them goe vp together with them.

4   And those are the names of the men that went vp by their townes according to tribes, and according to the portion of their principalitie.

5   Priestes: The children of Phinees, the sonne of Aaron, Iesus the sonne of Iosedec, Ioacim the sonne of Zorobabel, the sonne of Salathiel of the house of Dauid, of the progenie of Phares, of the tribe of Iuda.

6   Who spake vnder Darius king of the Persians the meruelous wordes in the second yeare of his reigne the first moneth Nisan.

7   And they are these, that of Iurie came vp from the captiuitie of the transmigration, whom Nabuchodonosor the king of Babylon transported into Babylon, and returned into Ierusalem.

8   And euerie one sought a part of Iurie according to his owne citie, they that came with Zorobabel, and Iesus, Nehemias, Areores, Elimeo, Emmanio, Mardocheo, Beelsuro, Mechpsatochor, Olioro, Emonia one of their princes.

9   And the number of them of the same nation, of their rulers the children of Phares, two thousand an hundred seuentie two:

10   The children of Ares, three thousand an hundred fiftie seuen:

11   The children of Phœmo, an hundred fourtie two: in the children of Iesus and Ioabes, a thousand three hundred two:

12   the children of Demu, two thousand foure hundred seuentie: the children of Choraba, two hundred fiue: the children of Banica, an hundred sixtie eight,

13   the children of Bebech, foure hundred three: the children of

-- --

Archad, foure hundred twentie seuen:

14   the children of Cham, thirtie seuen: the children of Zoroar, two thousand sixtie seuen: the children of Adin, foure hundred sixtie one:

15   the children of Aderectes, an hundred eight: the children of Ciaso and Zelas an hundred seuen: the children of Azoroc, foure hundred thirtie nine:

16   the children of Iedarbone, an hundred thirtie two: the children of Ananias, an hundred thirtie: the children of Asoni, ninetie:

17   the children of Marsar, foure hundred twentie two: the children of Zabarus, nintie fiue: the children of Sepolemon, an hundred twentie three:

18   the children of Nepopas, fiftie fiue: the children of Hechanatus, an hundred fiftie eight: the children of Cebethamus, an hundred thirtie two:

19   the children of Crearpatros, which are of Enocadie and Modia, foure hundred twentie three: they of Gramas and Gabea, an hundred twentie one.

20   They of Besselon, and Ceagge, sixtie fiue: they of Bastaro, an hundred twentie two:

21   they of Bechenobes, fiftie fiue: the children of Liptis, an hundred fiftie fiue: the children of Labonni, three hundred fiftie seuen:

22   the children of Sichem, three hundred seuentie: the children of Suadon, & Cliomus, three hundred seuentie eight:

23   the children of Ericus, two thousand an hundred fourtie fiue: the children of Anaas, three hundred seuentie. The priestes:

24   the children of Ieddus, the sonne of Euther, the sonne of Eliasib, three hundred seuentie two: the children of Emerus, two hundred fiftie two:

25   the children of Phasurius, three hundred fiftie seuen the children of Caree, two hundred twentie seuen.

26   The Leuites: The children of Iesus in Caduhel, and Bamis, and Serebias, and Edias, seuentie foure, the whole number from the twelfth yeare, thirtie thousand foure hundred sixtie two.

27   The sonnes, and daughters, and wiues, the whole number, fourtie thousand two hundred fourtie two.

28   The children of the Priestes, that sang in the temple: the children of Asaph, an hundred twentie eight.

29   And the porters: the children of Esmeni, the children of Azer, the children of Amon, the children of Accuba, of Topa, the children of Tobi, al an hundred thirtie nine.

30   Priestes that serued in the temple: the children of Sel, the children of Gaspha, the children of Tobloch, the children of Caria, the children of Su, the children of Hellu, the children of Lobana, the children of Armacha, the children of Accub, the children of Vtha, the children of Cetha, the children of Aggab, the children of Obai, the children of Anani, the children of Canna, the children of Geddu,

-- --

31   the children of An, the children of Radin, the children of Desanon, the children of Nachoba, the children of Caseba, the children of Gaze, the children of Ozui, the children of Sinone, the children of Attre, the children of Hasten, the children of Asiana, the children of Manei, the children of Nasissim, the children of Acusu, the children of Agista, the children of Azui, the children of Fauon, the children of Phasalon,

32   the children of Meedda, the children of Phusa, the children of Careé, the children of Burcus, the children of Saree, the children of Cœsi, the children of Nasith, the children of Agisti, the children of Pedon.

33   Salomon his children, the children of Asophot, the children of Phasida, the children of Celi, the children of Dedon, the children of Gaddahel, the children of Sephegi,

34   the children of Aggia, the children of Sachareth, the children of Sabathen, the children of Caroneth, the children of Malsith, the children of Ama, the children of Sasus, the children of Addus, the children of Suba, the children of Eura, the children of Rahotis, the children of Phasphat, the children of Malmon.

35   Al that serued the sanctuarie, and the seruantes of Salomon, foure hundred eightie two.

36   These are the children that came vp from Thelmela, Thelharsa: the princes of them, Carmellam, and Careth:

37   and they could not declare their cities, and their progenies, how they are of Israel. The children of Dalari, the children of Tubal, the children of Nechodaici,

38   of the Priestes, that did the function of priesthood: and there were not found the children of Obia, the children of Achisos, the children of Addin, who tooke a wife of the daughters of Pargeleu:

39   and they were called by his name, and the writing of the kinred of these was sought in the register, and it was not found, and they were forbid to doe the function of priesthood.

40   And Nehemias and Astharus sayd to them: Let not the holie thinges be participated, til there arise a hiegh priest lerned for declaration and truth.

41   And al Israel was beside men seruantes, and wemen seruantes, fourtie two thousand three hundred fourtie.

42   Their men seruantes and wemen seruantes, seuen thousand three hundred thirtie seuen. Singing men and singing wemen, two hundred three score fiue.

43   Camels, foure hundred thirtie fiue. Horses, seuen thousand thirtie six. Mules, two hundred thousand fourtie fiue. Beastes vnder yoke, fiue thousand twentie fiue.

44   And of the rulers themselues by their villages, when they came into the temple of God, which was in Ierusalem, to renew and raise vp the temple in his place,

-- --

according to their power:

45   and to be geuen into the temple to the sacred treasure of the workes, of gold twelue thousand mnas, and fiue thousand mnas of siluer, and stoles for Priestes an hundred.

46   And the Priestes and Leuites, and they that came out of the people, dwelt in Ierusalem, and in the countrie, and the sacred singingmen, and porters, and al Israel in their countries.

47   And the seuenth moneth being at hand, and when the children of Israel were euerie man in his owne affayres, they came together with one minde into the court, that was before the east gate.

48   And Iesus the sonne of Iosedec, and his brethren the priestes: Zorobabel the sonne of Salathiel, and his bretheren standing vp, prepared an altar,

49   that they might offer vpon it holocaustes, according to the thinges that are writen in the booke of Moyses the man of God.

50   And there assembled there of other nations of the land, and al the nations of the land erected the altar in his place, and they offered hostes, and morning holocaustes to our Lord.

51   And they celebrated the feast of Tabernacles, and the solemne day, as it is commanded in the lawe: and sacrifices dayly, as it behoued:

52   and after these the appointed oblations, and the hostes of the sabbathes, and of the newmoones, and of al the solemne sanctified dayes.

53   And as manie as vowed to our Lord from the new moone of the seuenth moneth, began to offer the hostes to God, and the temple of our Lord was not yet built.

54   And they gaue monie to the masones and workemen, and drinke and victuals with ioy.

55   And they gaue cartes to the Sidonians, and Tyrianes, that with them they should carie ceder beames from Lybanus, and should make boates in the hauen Ioppe, according to the decre that was writen for them by Cyrus king of the Persians.

56   And in the second yeare coming into the temple of God in Ierusalem, in the second moneth began Zorobabel the sonne of Salathiel, and Iosue the sonne of Iosedec, and their bretheren, and the Priestes and Leuites, and al that were come from the captiuitie into Ierusalem.

57   and they founded the temple of God in the newmoone of the second moneth of the second yeare, after that they came into Iurie and Ierusalem.

58   And they appoynted the Leuites from twentie yeares, ouer the workes of our Lord: and Iesus stood and his sonne, and the bretheren, al Leuites ioyning together, & executors of the lawe, doing the workes in the house of our Lord.

59   And al the Priestes stood, hauing stoles with trumpettes:

60   and Leuites the children of Asaph, hauing cymbals

-- --

together praysing our Lord, and blessing him according to Dauid king of Israel.

61   And they song a song to our Lord, because his sweetenes, and honour is for euer vpon Israel.

62   And al the people sounded with trumpet, and cried out with a loud voice, praysing our Lord in the raysing vp of the house of our Lord.

63   And there came of the Priestes and Leuites, and presidentes by their villages the more ancientes, which had sene the old house:

64   and to the building of this with crie and great lamentation, and manie with trumpettes and great ioy:

65   in so much that the people heard not the trumpettes for the lamentation of the people. For the multitude was sounding with trumpettes magnifically, so that it was heard far of.

66   And the enimes of the tribe of Iuda; and Beniamin heard it, and they came to knowe what the voyce of the trumpettes was:

67   And they knew that they which were of the captiuitie doe build a temple to our Lord the God of Israel.

68   And coming to Zorobabel & Iesus, the ouerseers of the villages, they sayd to them: We will build together with you:

69   For we haue in like maner heard your Lord, & we walke like from the dayes of Asbazareth king of the Assyrians, who transported vs hither.

70   And Zorobabel, and Iesus, & the princes of the villages of Israel, sayd to them:

71   It is not for vs and you to build the house of our God. For we alone wil build to our Lord of Israel according as Cyrus the king of the Persians hath commanded.

72   And the nations of the land lying vpon them that are in Iurie, and lifting vp the worke of the building, and bringing ambushmentes, and peoples, prohibited them to build.

73   and practising assaultes hindred them, that the building might not be finished al the time of the life of king Cyrus, and they differred the building for two yeares vntil the reigne of Darius. Chap. VI. note The Iewes by assistance of king Darius build vp the Temple in Ierusalem.

1   And in the second yeare of the reigne of Darius prophecied Aggeus, and Zacharias the sonne of Addo the prophet to Iurie and Ierusalem in the name of God of Israel vpon them.

2   Then Zorobabel the sonne of Salathiel standing vp, and Iesus the sonne of Iosedec begane to build the house of our Lord, which is in Ierusalem.

3   When the prophetes of our Lord were present with them, and did helpe them. At the same time came Sisennes to them, the deputie of Syria, and of Phenice, and Satrabuzanes, and his felowes:

4   and they sayd to them: By whose

-- --

commandment, build ye this house, and this roofe, and perfite al other thinges? And who are the workmen that build these thinges?

5   And the ancicntes of the Iewes, which were left of the captiuitie by our Lord, had fauoure when the visitation was made vpon them.

6   And they were not hindered from building, til it was signified to Darius of al these thinges, and answer was receiued.

7   A copie of the letter, which they sent to Darius. Sisennes deputie of Syria and Phenice, and Satrabuzanes, and his felowes in Syria and Phenice presidents, to king Darius greeting:

8   Be al thinges knowen to our Lord the king, that when we came into the countrie of Iurie, and had entered into Ierusalem, we found them building the great house of God.

9   And the temple of polished stones, and of great and precious matter in the walles.

10   And the workes to be a doing earnestly, and to succede, and prosper in their handes, and in al glorie to be perfited most diligently.

11   Then we asked the ancients saying, by whose permission build ye this house, & found these workes?

12   And therfore we asked them, that we might doe thee to know the men & the ouerseers, and we required of them a rolle of the names of the ouerseers.

13   But they answered vs saying: We are the seruantes of the Lord, which made heauen and earth.

14   And this house was built these manie yeares past by a king of Israel. that was great and most valiant, and was finished.

15   And because our fathers were prouoking to wrath, and sinned agaynst God of Israel, he deliuered them into the handes of Nabuchodonosor the king of Babylon, king of the Chaldees.

16   And throwing downe this house they burnt it, and they led the people captiue into Babylon.

17   In the first yeare when Cyrus reigned the king of Babylon, Cyrus the king wrote to build this house.

18   And these sacred vessels of gold and siluer which Nabuchodonosor had taken out of the house which is in Ierualsem, and had consecrated them in his owne temple, Cyrus brought themforth agayne out of the temple which was in Babylon, and they were deliuered to Zorobabel, & to Salmanasar the deputie.

19   And it was commanded them that they should offer these vessels, & lay them vp in the temple, which was in Ierusalem, and build the temple of God itself in his place.

20   Then did Salmanasar lay the fundations of the house of our Lord, which is in Ierusalem: and from that time vntil now it is a building, and is not accomplished.

21   Now therfore if thou thincke it good ô king, let it be sought in the kings liberaries of Cyrus the king, which are in

-- --

Babylon:

22   and if it shal be found, that the building of the house of the Lord, which is in Ierusalem, begane by the counsel of Cyrus the king, and it be thought good of our Lord the king, let him write to vs of these thinges.

23   Then Darius the king commanded search to be made in the libraries: and there was found in Ecbatana a towne that is in the countrie of Media, one place wherin were writen these wordes:

24   In the first yeare of the reigne of Cyrus, king Cyrus c&obar;manded to build the house of the Lord which is in Ierusalem, where they did burne incense with dayly fire,

25   the height wherof shal be of ten cubits, & the bredth threescore cubites, foure square with three stones polished, and with a loft galerie of wood of the same countrie, & one new galerie, and the expenses to be geuen out of the house of Cyrus the king.

26   And the sacred vesseles of the house of the Lord, as wel of gold as of siluer, which Nabuchodonosor tooke from the house of our Lord, which is in Ierusalem where they were layed, that they be put there:

27   And he commanded Sisennes the deputie of Syria & Phœnice, and Satrabuzanes, and his felowes & them that were ordayned presidentes in Syria & Phœnice, that they should refraine themselues from that place.

28   And I also haue geuen commandment to build it wholly: and haue prouided, that they helpe them, which are of the captiuitie of the Iewes, til the temple of the house of the Lord be accomplished.

29   And from the vexation of the tributes of Cœlesyria & Phœnice, a quantitie to be geuen diligently to these men for the sacrifice of the Lord, to Zorobabel the gouernour, for oxen, and rammes, and lambes.

30   And in like maner corne also, and salt, and wine, and oyle continually yeare by yeare, according as the priestes which are in Ierusalem, haue prescribed to be spent dayly:

31   that libamentes may be offered to the most high God for the king & his children, & that they may pray for their life.

32   And that it be denounced, that whosoeuer shal transgresse anie thing of these which are writen, or shal despise it, a beame be taken of theyr owne, & they be hanged, & their goodes be confiscate to the king.

33   Therfore the Lord also, whose name is inuocated there, destroy euery king & nation, that shal extend their hand to hinder or to handle il the house of the Lord which is in Ierusalem.

34   I Darius the king haue decreed that it be most diligently done according to these thinges. Chap. VII. note The house of God is finished, 7. and dedicated, 10. the feast of Pasch is also celebrated seuen dayes with Azimes.

-- --

1   Then Sisennes the deputie of Cœlesyria, and Phænice, and Satrabuzames, and their felowes, obeying those thinges which were decreed of Darius the king,

2   applied the sacred workes most diligently, working together with the ancientes of the Iewes, the princes of Syria.

3   And the sacred workes prospered, Aggeus & Zacharias the prophetes prophecying.

4   And they accomplished al thinges by the precept of our Lord the God of Israel, and by the counsel of Cyrus, & Darius, and Artaxerxes the king of the Persians.

5   And our house was a finishing vntil the three and twentith day of the moneth of Adar, the sixth yeare of Darius the king.

6   And the children of Israel, and the Priestes and Leuites, and the rest that were of the captiuitie, which were added did according to those thinges that are written in the booke of Moyses.

7   And they offered for the dedication of the temple of our Lord, oxen an hundred, rammes two hundred, lambes foure hundred.

8   And kiddes for the sinnes of al Israel, twelue, according to the number of the tribes of Israel.

9   And the Priestes and Leuites stood clothed with stoles by tribes, ouer al the workes of our Lord the God of Israel, according to the booke of Moyses, and the porters at euerie gate.

10   And the children of Israel, with them that were of the captiuitie celebrated the phase the fourtenth moone of the first moneth, when the Priestes and Leuites were sanctified.

11   Al the children of the captiuitie were not sanctified together, because al the Leuites were sanctified together.

12   And al the children of the captiuitie immolated the phase, both for their brethren the Priestes, and for them selues.

13   And the children of Israel did eate, they that were of the captiuitie al that remayned apart from al the abominations of the nations of the land seeking our Lord.

14   And they celebrated the festiual day of Azymes seuen dayes feasting in the sight of our Lord.

15   Because he turned the counsel of the king of the Assirians toward them, to strengthen their handes to the workes of our Lord the God of Israel. Chap. VIII. note Esdras going from Babylon to Ierusalem, 9. carieth king Artaxerxes fouourable letters, 14. with licence to take gold, siluer, and al thinges necessarie at their pleasure. 31. The chief men that goe with him are recited. 51. He voweth a fast praying for good successe in their iorney. 56. weigheth the gold and siluer, which he deliuereth to the Priestes, and Leuites. 69. And seuerely admonisheth the people to repentance, for their mariages made with infideles.

-- --

1   And after him when Artaxerxes king of the Persians reigned, came Esdras the sonne of Azarias, the sonne of Helcias the sonne of Salome,

2   the sonne of Sadoc, the sonne of Achirob, the sonne of Ameri, the sonne of Azahel, the sonne of Bocci, the sonne of Abisue, the sonne of Phinees the sonne of Eleazar, the sonne of Aaron the first priest.

3   This Esdras came vp from Babylon being scribe & wise in the law of Moyses, which was geuen of our Lord the God of Israel to reach and to doe.

4   And the king gaue him glorie, because he had found grace in al dignitie and desire in his sight.

5   And there went vp with him of the children of Israel, and the Priestes, and the Leuites, and the sacred singers of the temple, and the porters, and the seruantes of the temple into Ierusalem.

6   In the seuenth yeare when Artaxerxes reigned in the fifth moneth, this is the seuenth yeare of his reigne, going forth of Babylon in the new moone of the fifth moneth,

7   they came to Ierusalem according to his commandment, according to the prosperitie of their iourney, which their Lord gaue them.

8   For in these Esdras had great knowlege, that he would not pretermitte anie of those thinges, which were according to the law, and the preceptes of our Lord, and in teaching al Israel al iustice and iudgement.

9   And they that wrote the writinges of Artaxerxes the king, coming deliuered the writing which was granted of Artaxerxes the king to Esdras the Priest, & the reader of the law of our Lord, the copie wherof here foloweth.

10   King Artaxerxes to Esdras the Priest, and reader of the law of the Lord, greeting.

11   I of curtesie esteming it among benefites, haue commanded them that of their owne accord are desirous of the nation of the Iewes, and of the Priestes and Leuites, which are in my kingdom, to goe with thee into Ierusalem.

12   If anie therfore desire to goe with thee, let them come together, and set forward as it hath pleased me, and my seuen freindes my counselers:

13   that they may visite those thinges which are done touching Iurie and Ierusalem, obseruing as thou hast in the law of the Lord.

14   And let them carie the giftes to the Lord the God of Israel, which I haue vowed and my freindes to Ierusalem, and al the gold and siluer, that shal be found in the countrie of Babylon to the Lord in Ierusalem, with that,

15   which is geuen for the nation it self vnto the temple of their Lord which is in Ierusalem: that this gold and siluer be gathered for oxen, and rammes, and lambes, and kiddes, and for the thinges that are agreable to these,

16   that they may offer hostes to the Lord vpon the altar of their Lord, which is in Ierusalem.

-- --

17   And al thinges whatsoeuer thou with thy brethren wilt doe with gold and siluer, doe it at thy pleasure according to the precept of the Lord thy God.

18   And the sacred vessels, which are geuen thee to the workes of the house of the Lord thy God, which is in Ierusalem.

19   And other thinges whatsoeuer shal helpe thee to the workes of the temple of thy God, thou shalt geue it out of the kings treasure.

20   When thou with thy brethren wilt doe ought with gold and siluer, doe according to the wil of the Lord.

21   And I king Artaxerxes haue geuen commandment to the keepers of the treasure of Syria and Phænice, that what thinges soeuer Esdras the Priest and reader of the law of the Lord, shal write for, they geue him vnto an hundred talentes of siluer, likewise also of gold.

22   And vnto an hundred measures of corne, & an hundred vessels of wine, and other thinges whatsoeuer abound without taxing.

23   Let al thinges be done to the most high God according to the law of God, lest perhaps there arise wrath in the reigne of the king, and of his sonne, and his sonnes.

24   And to you it is sayd, that vpon al the Priestes, and Leuites, and sacred singers, and seruantes of the temple, & scribes of this temple

25   no tribute, nor any other taxe be sette, and that no man haue auctoritie to obiect any thing to them.

26   But thou Esdras according to the wisedom of God appoynt iudges, and arbitrers in al Syria and Phænice: and teach al them that know no the law of thy God:

27   that whosoeuer shal transgresse the law, they be diligently punished either with death, or with torment, or els with a forfeite of money, or with banishment.

28   And Esdras the scribe sayd: Blessed be the God of our fathers, which hath geuen this wil into the kings hart, to glorifie his house, which is in Ierusalem.

29   And hath honoured me in the sight of the king, and of his counselers, and freindes, and them that weare purple.

30   And I was made constant in minde according to the ayde of our Lord my God, and gathered together of Israel men, that should goe vp together with me.

31   And these are the princes according to their kindredes, and seueral principalities of them that came vp from Babylon the kingdom of Artaxerxes.

32   Of the children of Phares, Gersomus: and of the children of Siemarith, Amenus; of the children of Dauid, Acchus the sonne of Scecilia:

33   Of the children of Phares, Zacharias, and with him returned an hundred fiftie men.

34   Of the children of leader Moabilion, Zaræi, and with him two hundred fiftie men:

35   Of the children of Zachues, Iechonias of Zechoel,

-- --

and with him two hundred fiftie men:

36   of the children of Sala, Maasias of Gotholia, & with him seuentie men:

37   of the children of Saphatia, Zarias of Michel, and with him eightie men:

38   of the children of Iob, Abdias of Iehel, and with him two hundred twelue men:

39   of the children of Bania, Salimoth, the sonne of Iosaphia, and with him an hundred sixtie men:

40   of the children of Beer, Zacharias Bebei, and with him two hundred eight men:

41   of the children of Ezead, Ioannes of Eccetan, and with him an hundred ten men:

42   of the children of Adonicam, which were last, and these are their names, Eliphalam the sonne of Gebel, and Semeias, and with him seuentie men.

43   And I gathered them together to the riuer that is called Thia, and we camped there three dayes, and vewed them againe.

44   And of the children of the Priestes and Leuites I found not there.

45   And I sent to Eleazarus, and Eccelon, and Masman, and Maloban, and Enaathan, and Samea, and Ioribum, Nathan, Enuagam, Zacharias, and Mosolam the leaders them selues, and that were skilful.

46   And I sayd to them that they should come to Loddeus, who was at the place of the treasurie.

47   And I commanded them to say to Loddeus, and his brethren, and to them that were in the treasurie, that they should send vs them that might doe the function of priesthood in the house of the Lord our God.

48   And they brought vnto vs according to the mightie hand of the Lord our God cunning men: of the children of Moholi, the sonne of Leui, the sonne of Israel, Sebebia, & his sonnes and brethren, which were eightene:

49   Asbia, and Amin of the sonnes of the children of Chananeus, and their children twentie men.

50   And of them that serued the temple, whom Dauid gaue, and the princes themselues to the ministerie of the Leuites of them that serued the temple, two hundred twentie. Al their names were signified in writings.

51   And I vowed there a fast to the yong men in the sight of God, that I might aske of him a good iourney for vs, and them that were with vs, and for the children, and the cattel because of ambushementes.

52   For I was ashamed to aske of the king footemen and horsemen in my companie, to guard vs, against our aduersaries.

53   For we sayd to the king that the power of our Lord wil be with them that seeke him with al affection.

54   And agayne we besought the Lord our God according to these thinges: whom also we had propicious, and we obteyned of our God.

55   And I separated of the rulers of the people, and of the Priestes of the temple, twelue men, and Sedebia, and Asanna, and with them

-- --

of their brethren ten men.

56   And I weyed to them the gold and siluer, and the vessels of the house of our God perteyning to the Priestes, which the king had geuen, and his counselers, and the princes, and al Israel.

57   And when I had weyed it, I deliuered of siluer an hundred fiftie talentes, and siluer vessels of an hundred talentes, and of gold an hundred talentes.

58   And of vessels of gold seuen score and twelue brasen vessels good of shyning brasse, resembling the forme of gold.

59   And I sayd to them: You are also sanctified to our Lord, and the vessels be holie, and the gold and siluer is vowed to our Lord the God of our fathers.

60   Watch and keepe, til you deliuer them to some of the rulers of the people, and to the Priestes, and Leuites, and to the princes of the cities of Israel in Ierusalem, in the treasurie of the house of our God.

61   And those Priestes and Leuites that receiued the gold and siluer and vessels, brought it to Ierusalem into the temple of our Lord.

62   And we went forward from the riuer Thia, the twelfth day of the first moneth, til we entred into Ierusalem.

63   And when the third day was come, in the fourth day the gold being weyed, and the siluer, was deliuered in the house of the Lord our God, to Marimoth Priest the sonne of Iori.

64   And with him was Eleazar the sonne of Phinees: and with them were Iosadus the sonne of Iesus, and Medias, and Banni the sonne of a Leuite, by number and weight al thinges.

65   And the weight of them was writen the same houre.

66   And they that came out of the captiuitie, offered sacrifice to our Lord the God of Israel, oxen twelue, for al Israel, rammes eightie six,

67   lambes seuentie two, bucke goates for sinne twelue, and for health twelue kyne, al for the sacrifice of our Lord.

68   And they read againe the preceptes of the king to the kinges officers, and to the deputies of Cœlesyria, and Phœnice: and they honored the nation, and the temple of our Lord.

69   And these thinges being finished, the rulers came to me, saying: The stocke of Israel, and the princes, and the Priestes, and the Leuites,

70   and the strange people, and nations of the land haue not separated their vncleannes from the Chananeites, and Hetheites, and Pherezeites, and Iebuseites, and Moobites, & Ægyptians, and Idumeians.

71   For they are ioyned to their daughters both themselues, and their sonnes: and the holie sede is mingled with the strange nations of the earth, and the rulers and magistrates were partakers of that iniquitie from the beginning of the reigne it self.

72   And forth with as I heard these thinges, I rent my garmentes and the sacred tunike: and

-- --

tearing the heares of my head, and my beard, I sate sorowful and heauie.

73   And there assembled to me mourning vpon this iniquitie, as manie as were then moued by the word of our Lord the God of Israel, and I sate sad vntil the euening sacrifice.

74   And I rising vp from fasting, hauing my garmentes rent and the sacred tunike, kneeling, and stretching forth my handes to our Lord,

75   I sayd: Lord I am confounded, and ashamed before thy face,

76   for our sinnes are multiplied ouer our heades, and our iniquities are exalted euen to heauen.

77   Because from the times of our fathers we are in great sinne vnto this day.

78   And for the sinnes of vs, and of our fathers we haue bene deliuered with our brethren, and with our Priestes to the kinges of the earth, into sword and captiuitie, and spoile with confusion vnto this present day.

79   And now what a great thing is this that mercie hath happened to vs from thee ô Lord God, & leaue thou vnto vs a roote, and a name in the place of thy sanctification,

80   to discouer our light in the house of the Lord our God, to geue vs meate in al the time of our bondage.

81   And when we serued, we were not forsaken of the Lord our God: but he sette vs in fauour, appointing the kinges of the Persians to geue vs meate,

82   and to glorifie the temple of the Lord our God, and to build the desolations of Sion, to geue vs stabilitie in Iurie, and Ierusalem.

83   And now what say we Lord, hauing these thinges? For we haue transgressed thy preceptes, which thou gauest into the handes of thy seruants the prophetes,

84   saying: That the land into which ye entred to possesse the inheritance therof, is a land polluted with the coinquinations of the strangers of the land, and their vncleanes hath filled it wholy with their filthines.

85   And now your daughters you shal not match with their sonnes, and their daughters you shal not take for your sonnes.

86   And you shal not seeke to haue peace with them for euer, that growing strong you may eate the best things of the land, and may distribute the inheritance to your children for euer.

87   And the thinges that happen to vs, al are done for our nauhtie workes, and our great sinnes.

88   And thou gauest vs such a roote, and we are returned againe to transgresse thy ordinances, that we would be mingled with the vncleannes of the nations of this land.

89   Wilt not thou be wrath with vs to destroy vs til there be no roote left nor our name?

90   Lord God of Israel thou art true. For there is a roote left vntil this present day.

91   Behold, now we are in thy sight in our iniquities. For it is not to stand any longer before thee in these matters.

92   And when Esdras with

-- --

adoration confessed weeping, lying flat on the ground before the temple, there were gathered before him out of Ierusalem a verie great multitude, men and women, and yong men and youg wemen. For there was great weeping in the multitude it self.

93   And when he had cried, Iechonias of Ieheli of the children of Israel, sayd to Esdras: We haue sinned against our Lord, for that we haue taken vnto vs in mariage strange wemen of the nations of the land.

94   And now thou art ouer al Israel, in these therfore let there be an othe from our Lord to expel al our wiues that are of strangers with their children.

95   As it was decreed to thee of the ancesters according to the law of our Lord, rising vp declare it.

96   For to thee the busines perteineth, and we are with thee: doe manfully.

97   And Esdras rysing vp adiured the princes of the Priestes and Leuites, and al Israel to doe according to these thinges and they sware. Chap. IX. note Esdras fasting for the sinnes of the people, commandeth that they separate al strange women from them. 18. The Priestes and Leuites, which had offended herein, are recited. 38. He readeth the law before the people: 48. certaine doe expound to the multitudes in seueral places. 52. And so they are dismi&esset;ed with ioy.

1   And Esdras rysing vp from before the court of the temple, went into the chamber of Ionathas the sonne of Nasabi.

2   And lodging there he tasted no bread, nor dranke water for the iniquitie of the multitude.

3   And there was proclamation made in al Iurie, & in Ierusalem to al that were of the captiuitie gathered in Ierusalem,

4   that whosoeuer shal not appeare with in two or three dayes, according to the iudgement of the ancients sitting vpon it, their goods should be taken away, and himselfe should be iudged an alien from the multitude of the captiuitie.

5   And al were gathered that were of the tribe of Iuda, and of Beniamin within three dayes in Ierusalem: this is the ninth moneth, the twentith day of the moneth.

6   And al the multitude sate in the court of the temple trembling, for the present winter.

7   And Esdras rysing vp sayd to them: You haue done vnlawfully taking to you in mariage strang wiues, that you might adde to the sinnes of Israel.

8   And now geue confession, & magnificence to our Lord the God of our fathers:

9   and accomplish his wil, and depart from the nations of the land, and from your wiues the strangers.

10   And al the multitude cried, and they sayd with a

-- --

lowde voice: As thou hast sayd, we wil doe.

11   But because the multitude is great, and winter time, and we can not stand in the ayre without succour: and this is a worke for vs not of one day, nor of two, for we haue sinned much in these thinges:

12   Let the rulers of the multitude stand, and that dwel with vs, and as manie as haue with them forreine wiues,

13   and at a time appointed let the priestes out of euerie place, and the iudges assist, vntil they appeaze the wrath of our Lord concerning this busines.

14   And Ionathas the sonne of Ezeli, and Ozias of Thecam tooke vpon them according to these wordes: and Bosoramus, and Leuis, and Sabbathæus, wrought together with them.

15   And al that were of the captiuitie stood according to al these thinges.

16   And Esdras the priest chose vnto him men the great princes of their fathers according to their names: & they sate together in the newmoone of the tenth moneth to examine this busines.

17   And they determined of the men that had outlandish wiues, vntil the newmoone of the first moneth.

18   And there were found of the priestes entermingled that had outlandish wiues.

19   Of the sonnes of Iesus the sonne of Iosedec, and his brethren: Maseas, and Eleazarus, and Ioribus, and Ioadeus,

20   and they put to their handes to expel their wiues: and to offer a ramme to obtayne pardon for their ignorance.

21   And the sonnes of Semmeri: Maseas and Esses, Ieelech, and Azarias.

22   And of the children of Fosere: Limosias, Hismaenis, and Nathanee, Iussio, Reddus, and Thalsas.

23   And of the Leuites: Iorabdus, and Semeis, and Colnis, and Calitas, and Facteas, and Coluas, and Eliomas,

24   and of the sacred singing men, Eliasib, Zaccarus.

25   And of the porters, Salumus, and Tolbanes.

26   And of Israel: of the sonnes of Foro, Ozi, and Remias, and Geddias, & Melchias, and Michelus, Eleazarus, and Iammebias, and Bannas.

27   And of the sonnes of Iolaman: Chamas, and Zacharias, and Iezuelus, and Ioddius, and Erimoth, and Helias.

28   And of the sonnes of Zathoim: Eliadas, and Liasumus, Zochias, and Larimoth, & Zabdis, and Thebedias.

29   And of the sonnes of Zebes: Ioannes, and Amanias, and Zabdias, and Emeus.

30   And of the sonnes of Banni: Olamus, & Maluchus, and Ieddeus, and Iasub, and Azabus, & Ierimoth.

31   And of the sonnes of Addin: Nathus, and Moosias, & Caleus, and Raanas, Maaseas, Mathathias, and Beseel, and Bonnus, and Manasses.

32   And of the sonnes of Nuae: Noneas, and Aseas, and Melchias, and Sameas, and Simon, Beniamin, and Malchus, and Marras.

33   And of the sonnes of Asom: Carianeus, Mathathias, & Bannus, & Eliphalach,

-- --

and Manasses, and Semei.

34   And of the sonnes of Banni: Ieremias, and Moadias, and Abramus, & Iohel, and Baneas, & Pelias, and Ionas, and Marimoth, & Eliasib, and Matheneus, and Eliasis, and Orizas, and Dielus, and Semedius, & Zambris, and Iosephus.

35   And of the sonnes of Nobei: Idelus, and Mathathias, and Sabadus, and Zecheda, Zedmi, and Iessei, Baneas.

36   Al these maried outlandish wiues, and did put them away with their children.

37   And the Priestes and the Leuites, and they that were of Israel, dwelt in Ierusalem, and in the whole countrie in the newmoone of the seuenth moneth. And the children of Israel were in their habitations.

38   And al the multitude was gathered together into the court, which is on the east of the sacred gate:

39   and they sayd to Esdras the high priest, and reader, that he should bring the law of Moyses, which was deliuered of our Lord the God of Israel.

40   And Esdras the high priest brought the law to al the multitude of them from man vnto woman, and to al the priestes to heare the law in the newmoone of the seuenth moneth.

41   And he read in the court, which is before the sacred gate of the temple, from breake of day vntil euening before men and wemen. And they al gaue their minde to the law.

42   And Esdras the priest, and reader of the law stoode vpon a tribunal of wood, which was made.

43   And by him stood Mathathias, and Samus, and Ananias, Azarias, Vrias, Ezechias, and Balsamus on the right hand,

44   and on the left Faldeus, Misael, Malachias, Ambusthas, Sabus, Nabadias, and Zacharias.

45   And Esdras tooke the booke before al the multitude: for he was chiefe in glorie in the sight of al.

46   And when he had ended the law, they stood al vpright: and Esdras blessed our Lord the most high God, the God of Sabaoth omnipotent.

47   And al the people answered: Amen. And lifting vp their handes falling on the ground, they adored our Lord.

48   Iesus and Banaeus, and Sarebias, and Iaddimus, and Accubus, and Sabbathæus, and Calithes, & Azarias, and Ioradus, and Ananias, and Philias Leuites,

49   who taught the law of our Lord, and read the same in the multitude, & euerie one preferred them that vnderstood the lesson.

50   And Atharathes sayd to Esdras the high priest and the reader, and to the Leuites, that taught the multitude,

51   saying: This day is sanctified to our Lord. And they al wept, when they had heard the law.

52   And Esdras sayd, departing therfore eate ye al the fattest thinges, & drinke al most swete things, and send giftes to them that haue not.

53   For this is the holy day of our Lord, & be not sad. For our Lord wil glorifie you.

54   And

-- --

the Leuites denounced openly to al, saying: This day is holie, be not sad.

55   And they went al to eate, and drinke, and make merie; and to geue giftes to them that had not, that they might make merie, for they were excedingly exalted with the wordes that they were taught.

56   And they were al gathered in Ierusalem to celebrate the ioy, according to the testament of our Lord the God of Israel. THE FOVRTH BOOKE OF ESDRAS. Chap. I. note Esdras is sent to expostulate with the ungratful Iewes for neglecting Gods manie great benefites.

1   The second booke of Esdras the prophet, the sonne of Sarei, the sonne of Azarei, the sonne of Helcias, the sonne of Sadanias, the sonne of Sadoch, the sonne of Achitob,

2   the sonne of Achias, the sonne of Phinees, the sonne of Heli, the sonne of Amerias, the sonne of Asiel, the sonne of Marimoth, the sonne of Arna, the sonne of Ozias, the sonne of Borith, the sonne of Abisei, the sonne of Phinees, the sonne of Eleazar,

3   the sonne of Aaron of the tribe of Leui; who was captiue in the countrie of the Medes, in the reigne of Artaxerxes king of the Persians.

4   And the word of our Lord came to me, saying:

5   Goe, and tel my people their wicked deedes, and their children the iniquities, that they haue done against me, that they may tel their childrens children:

6   because the sinnes of their parentes are increased in them, for they being forgetful of me haue sacrified to strange goddes.

7   Did not I bring them out of the land of Ægypt from the house of bondange? But they haue prouoked me, & haue despised my counsels.

8   But doe thou shake of the heare of thy head, and throw al euils vpon them: because they haue not obeyed my law. And it is a people without discipline.

9   How long shal I beare with them, on whom I haue bestowed so great benefittes?

10   I haue ouerthrowen manie kinges from them. I haue stroke Pharao with his seruantes, and al his hoste.

11   Al nations did I destroy before their face, & in the East I dissipated the peoples of two prouinces Tyre

-- --

and Sidon, and I slew al their aduersaries.

12   But speake thou to them, saying: Thus sayth our Lord:

13   I made you passe through the sea, and gaue you fensed streates from the beginning. I gaue you Moyses for your gouernour, and Aaron for the Priest:

14   I gaue you light by the piller of fire, & did manie meruelous things among you: but you haue forgotten me, sayth our Lord.

15   Thus sayth our Lord omnipotent: The quayle was a signe to you; I gaue you a campe for defense, and where you murmured.

16   And you triumphed not in my name for the destruction of your enemies, but yet vntil now you haue murmured.

17   Where are the benefites, that I haue geuen you? Did you not crie out to me when you were hungrie in the desert,

18   saying: Why hast thou brought vs into this desert to kil vs? it had bene better for vs to serue the Ægyptians, then to dye in this desert.

19   I was sorie for your mournings, & gaue you manna to eate. You did eate bread of Angels.

20   When you thirsted did not I cleaue the rocke, & waters flowed in abundance? for the heates I couered you with the leaues of trees.

21   I deliuered vnto you fatte landes: The Chananeites, and Pherezeites, and Philistheans I threw out from your face: what shal I yet doe to you, sayth our Lord?

22   Thus sayth our Lord omnipotent: In the desert when you were thirstie in the riuer of the Amorrheites, and blaspheming my name,

23   I gaue you not fire for blasphemies, but casting wood into the water, I made the riuer swete.

24   What shal I doe to thee Iacob? Thou wouldest not obey ô Iuda. I wil transferre my self to other nations, and wil geue them my name, that they may keepe my ordinances.

25   Because you haue forsaken me; I also forsake you: when you aske mercie of me, I wil not haue mercie.

26   When you shal inuocate me, I wil not heare you. For you haue defiled your handes with bloud, and your fete are quicke to commit murders.

27   Not as though you haue forsaken me, but yourselues, sayth our Lord.

28   Thus saith our Lord omnipotent: haue not I desired you, as a father his sonnes, and a mother her daughters, and as a nurce her litle ones,

29   that you would be my people, and I your God, and to me for children, and to you for a father?

30   So haue I gathered you, as the henne her chickenes vnder her winges. But nwo what shal I doe to you? I wil throw you from my face.

31   When you shal bring me oblation, I wil turne away my face from you. For I haue refused your festiual dayes & new moones, and circumcisions.

32   I sent my seruantes the prophetes to you, whom being taken you slew, and mangled their bodies, whose

-- --

bloud I wil require, sayth our Lord.

33   Thus sayth our Lord omnipotent, your house is made desolate, I wil throw you away, as the winde doth stubble,

34   and your children shal not haue issue: because they haue neglected my commandment, and haue done that which is euil before me.

35   I wil deliuer your houses to a people comming, who not hearing me do beleue: to whom I haue not shewed signes, they wil do the thinges that I haue commanded.

36   The prophetes they haue not sene, and they wil be mindful of their iniquities.

37   I cal to witnes the grace of the people comming, whose litle ones reioyce with ioy, not seing me with their carnal eyes, but in spirit beleuing the thinges that I haue sayd.

38   And now brother behold what glorie: and see people comming from the east,

39   to whom I wil geue the conduction of Abraham, Isaac, and Iacob, and of Osee, and Amos, and of Ioel, and Abdias, and Ionas, and Michaeas,

40   and Naum and Habacuc, of Sophonias, Aggaeus, Zacharias, and Malachias, who also is called the Angel of our Lord. Chap. II. note The Synagogue expostulateth with her children for their ingratitude; 10. shewing that they shal be forsaken, and the gentiles called.

1   Thvs saith our Lord: I brought this people out of bondage, to whom I gaue commandment by my seruantes the Prophetes, whom they would not heare, but made my counsel frustrate.

2   Their mother that bare them, sayth to them: Goe children, because I am a wydow and forsaken.

3   I brought you vp with ioy, & haue lost you with mourning & sorow, because you haue sinned before our Lord your God, & haue done that which is euil before him.

4   But now what shal I doe to you? I am a wydow and desolate, goe my children, & aske mercie of our Lord.

5   And I cal thee ô father a witnes vpon the mother of the children, that would not keepe my testament,

6   that thou geue them confusion, & their mother into spoile, that there be no generation of them.

7   Let their names be dispersed into the Gentiles, let them be destroyed out of the land: because they haue despised my sacrament.

8   Woe be to thee Assur, which hidest the wicked with thee. Thou naughtie nation, remember what I did to Sodom & Gomorrha:

9   whose land lieth in cloddes of pitch, & heapes of ashes: so wil I make them, that haue not heard me, saith our Lord omnipotent.

10   Thus saith our Lord to Esdras: Tel my people, that I wil geue them the kingdom of Ierusalem, which I ment to geue

-- --

to Israel.

11   And I wil take to me the glorie of them, and wil geue them eternal tabernacles, which I had prepared for them.

12   The wood of life shal be to them for an odour of oyntment, and they shal not labour, nor be wearied.

13   Goe & you shal receiue. Aske for your selues a few dayes, that they may abide. Now the kingdom is prepared for you, watch ye.

14   Cal thou heauen and earth to witnes: for I haue destroyed euil, and haue created good, because I liue sayth our Lord.

15   Mother embrace thy children, bring them vp with ioy. As a doue confirme their feete: because I haue chosen thee, sayth our Lord.

16   And I wil raise againe the dead out of their places, and out of the monumentes I wil bring them forth, because I haue knowen my name in Israel.

17   Feare not ô mother of the children, because I haue chosen thee, saith our Lord.

18   I wil send thee ayde, my seruantes I saie, and Ieremie, at whose counsel I haue sanctified, and prepared for thee twelue trees loden with diuerse fruites,

19   and as manie fountaines flowing milke and honie: and seuen huge mountaines, hauing the rose and the lilie, in the which I wil fil thy children with ioy.

20   Iustifie thou the widow, iudge for the pupil, geue to the needie, defend the orphane, cloth the naked,

21   cure the broken & feeble, mocke not the lame, defend the maimed, and admitte the blind to the vision of my glorie.

22   The old man & the yong keepe with in thy walles: where thou shalt finde the dead, committe them to the graue signing it, & I wil geue thee the first seate in my resurrection.

24   Pause and rest my people, because thy rest shal come.

25   As a good nurce nourish thy children, confirme their feete.

26   The seruantes that I haue geuen thee, none of them shal perish. For I wil require them of thy number.

27   Be not wearied. For when the day of affliction and distresse shal come, others shal weepe, and be sad, but thou shalt be merie and plenteous.

28   The gentiles shal enuie, and shal be able to doe nothing against thee, sayth our Lord.

29   My handes shal couer thee, that thy children see not hel.

30   Be pleasant thou mother with thy children, because I wil deliuer thee sayth our Lord.

31   Remember thy children that sleepe, for I wil bring them out of the sides of the earth, & wil doe mercie with them: because I am merciful, sayth our Lord omnipotent.

32   Embrace thy children til I come, & shew them mercie: because my fountaines runne ouer, and my grace shal not faile.

33   I Esdras receiued commandment of our Lord, in mount Oreb; that I should goe to Israel: to whom when I came, they refused me, and reiected

-- --

commandement of our Lord.

34   And therfore, I say vnto you gentiles, which heare, and vnderstand, Looke for your pastor, he wil geue you the rest of eternitie: because he is at hand, that shal come in the end of the world.

35   Be ye readie for the rewardes of the kingdom, because perpetual light shal shine to you for time euerlasting.

36   Flee from the shadow of this world: receiue ye the pleasantnes of your glorie. I openly cal to witnes my sauiour.

37   Receiue the commended gift and be pleasant, geuing thankes to him that called you to the heauenlie kingdomes.

38   Arise, & stand & see the number of them that are signed in the feast of our Lord.

39   They that haue transferred them selues from the shadow of the world, haue receiued glorious garmentes of our Lord.

40   Receiue ô Sion thy number, and shut vp thyne made white, which haue accomplished the law of our Lord.

41   The number of thy children, which thou didst wish is ful. Desire the powre of our Lord that thy people may be sanctified, which was called from the beginning.

42   I Esdras saw in mount Sion a great multitude, which I could not number, and they did al prayse our Lord with songes.

43   And in the middes of them was a young man high of stature, appearing aboue ouer them al, & he put crownes vpon euerie one of their heades, and he was more exalted. And I was astonied at the miracle.

44   Then asked I an Angel, and sayd: Who are these Lord?

45   Who answering sayd to me: These are they that haue laid of the mortal garment, and taken an immortal, and haue confessed the name of God. Now they are crowned, and receiue palmes.

46   And I sayd to the Angel: That yongman what is he, which putteth the crownes vpon them, and geueth palmes into their handes?

47   And answering he sayd to me. The same is the Sonne of God, whom they did confesse in the world: & I begane to magnifie them, that stood strongly for the name of our Lord.

48   Then sayd the Angel to me: Goe, tel my people, what maner of meruelous thinges and how great, thou hast sene of the Lord God. Chap. III. note The workes of God are wonderful from the beginning, 7. and men vngratful 13. In Abraham God chose to himself a peculiar people: who neuertheles were froward, and obstinate. 23. He also chose Dauid, but stil the people were sinful: 28. the Babylonians also, by whom they are afflicted, are no lesse but rather greater sinners.

-- --

1   In the thirteth yeare of the ruine of the citie I was in Babylon, and was trubled lying in my chamber, and my cogitations came vp ouer my hart.

2   because I saw the desolation of Sion, and the abundance of them that dwelt in Babylon.

3   And my spirit was tossed excedingly, and I began to speake to the highest timorous wordes,

4   and sayd: O Lord dominatour thou spakest from the beginning, when thou didst plant the earth, and that alone, and didst rule ouer the people,

5   and gauest Adam a dead bodie: but that also was the worke of thy handes, & didst breath into him the spirit of life, and he was made to liue before thee:

6   and thou broughst him into paradise, which thy right hand had planted, before the earth came.

7   And him thou didst command to loue thy way, and he transgressed it, & forthwith thou didst institute death in him, and in his posteritie, and there were borne nations, and tribes, and peoples, and kinreds, wherof there is no number.

8   And euerie nation walked in their owne wil, & they did meruelous thinges before thee, and despised thy preceptes.

9   And agane in time thou broughst in the floud vpon inhabitantes of the world, and didst destroy them.

10   And there was made in euery one of them, as vnto Adam to dye, so to them the floud,

11   But thou didst leaue one of them, Noe with his house and of him were al the iust.

12   And in came to passe, when they began to be multiplied, that dwelt vpon the earth, & multiplied children and peoples and manie nations: and they begane againe to doe impietie more then the former.

13   And it came to passe when they did iniquitie before thee, thou didst choose thee a man of them whose name was Abraham.

14   And thou didst loue him and to him onlie thou didst shew thy wil.

15   And thou didst dispose vnto him an euerlasting testament, and toldst him that thou wouldst neuer forsake his seede. And thou gauest him Isaac, and to Isaac thou gauest Iacob and Esau.

16   And Iacob thou didst seuer to thy selfe, but Esau thou didst separate. And Iacob grewe to a great multitude.

17   And it came to passe when thou didst bring forth his sede out of Ægypt, thou broughst it vpon mount Sinai.

18   And thou didst bowe the heauens, and fasten the earth, and didst shake the world, and madest the depthes to tremble, and trubledst the world,

19   and thy glorie passed foure gates of fire, and of earthquake, and winde, and frost, that thou mightst geue a law to the seede of Iacob, and to the generation of Israel diligence.

20   And thou didst not take away from them a malignant hart, that thy law might bring

-- --

forth fruite in them.

21   For Adam the first bearing a vicious hart transgressed and was ouercome, yea and al that were borne of him.

22   And it was made a permanent infirmitie, and the law with the hart of the people, with the wickednes of the roote, and that which is good departed, and the wicked remayned.

23   And the times passed, & the yeares were ended: and thou didst raise vp vnto thee a seruant named Dauid,

24   and spakest vnto him to build a citie of thy name, and to offer vnto thee in it frankencense, and oblations.

25   And this was done manie yeares, and they that inhabited the citie forsooke thee,

26   in al things as Adam and al his generations. For they also vsed a wicked hart.

26   And thou didst deliuer thy citie into the hands of thyne enimies.

27   Why, doe they better thinges, that inhabite Babylon? And for this shal she rule ouer Sion?

29   It came to passe when I was come hither, and had sene the impieties that can not be numbred: and my soul saw manie offending this thirteth yeare, & my hart was astonied:

30   because I saw how thou bearest with their sinne, and didst spare them that did impiously, and didst destroy thine owne people, and preserue thine enimies, and didst not signifie it.

31   I nothing remember how this way should be forsaken: doth Babylon better thinges then Sion?

32   Or hath anie nation knowen thee beside Israel: or what tribes haue beleued thy testamentes as Iacob?

33   Whose reward hath not appeared, nor their labour fructified. For passing through I passed among the nations, and I saw them abound, and not mindeful of thy commandmentes.

34   Now therfore wey our iniquities in a ballance, and theirs that dwel in the world: & thy name shal not be found, but in Israel.

35   Or when haue not they sinned in thy sight, that inhabite the earth? or what nation hath so obserued thy commandmentes?

36   These certes by their names thou shalt finde to haue kept thy commandmentes, but the nations thou shalt not finde. Chap. IIII. note Mans witte and reason is not able to vnderstand the counsel and iudgement of God, 22. why his people are afflicted by wicked nations, 33. nor of times, and thinges to come.

1   And the Angel answered me, that was sent to me, whose name was Vriel,

2   and sayd to me: Thy hart exceding hath exceded in this world, & thou thinkest to comprehend the way of the Highest.

3   And I sayd: It is so my Lord. And he answered me, & sayd: I am sent to shew thee three wayes, & to propose to

-- --

thee three similitudes.

4   Of the which if thou shalt declare to me one of them, I also wil shew thee the way which thou desirest to see, and wil teach thee whence a wicked hart is.

5   And I sayd, Speake my Lord. And he sayd to me: Goe, wey me the weight of the fire, or measure me the blast of the winde, or cal me backe the day that is past.

6   And I answered, and sayd: what man borne can doe it, that thou askest me of these thinges?

7   And he sayd to me: If I should aske thee, saying: How great habitations are there in the hart of the sea, or how great vaines be there in the beginning of the depth, or how great vaines be there aboue the firmament, and what are the issues of paradise:

8   thou wouldest perhaps say to me: I haue not descended into the depth, nor into hel as yet, neither haue I ascended at anie time into heauen.

9   But now I haue not asked thee, sauing of the fire, and the winde, and the day by the which thou hast passed, and from the which thou canst not be separated: and thou hast not answered me of them.

10   And he sayd to me: Thou canst not know the thinges that are thine which grow together with thee:

11   and how can thy vessel comprehend the way of the Highest, and now the world being outwardly corrupted, vnderstand the corruption euident in my sight:

12   I sayd to him: Better were it for vs not to be, then yet liuing to liue in impieties, and to suffer, and not to vnderstand for what thing.

13   And he answered me, & said: Going forth I went forward to a wood of trees in the filde, and they deuised a deuise,

14   and sayd: Come and let vs goe, and make warre against the sea, that it may retyre backe before vs, and we may make vs other woodes.

15   And in like maner the waues of the sea they also deuised a deuise, and sayd: Come let vs goe vp, let vs ouerthrow the woodes of the filde, that there also we may consummate an other countrie for our selues.

16   And the woodes deuise was made vaine, for fire came, and consumed it.

17   Likewise also the deuise of the waues of the sea. For the sand stood, & stayed them.

18   For if thou wert iudge of these, whom wouldest thou begin to iustifie, or whom to condemne?

19   And I answered, and sayd: Verely they deuised a vayne deuise. For the earth is geuen to the wood, and a place to the sea to carie her waues.

20   And he answered me, and sayd: Thou hast iudged wel, and why hast thou not iudged for thy self?

21   For as the earth is geuen to the wood, and the sea for the waues therof: so they that inhabite vpon the earth, can vnderstand onlie the thinges that are vpon the earth: and they vpon the heauens, the thinges that are aboue the height

-- --

of the heauens.

22   And I answered, and sayd: I besech thee Lord, that sense may be geuen me to vnderstand.

23   For I meant not to aske of thy superiour thinges, but of those that passe by vs dayly. For what cause Israel is geuen into reproche to the gentiles, the people whom thou hast loued, is geuen to impious tribes, & the law of our fathers is brought to destruction, & the written ordinances are no where:

24   and we haue passed out of the world, as locustes, and our life is astonishment and dreade, and we are not worthie to obtaine mercie.

25   But what wil he doe to his name that is inuocated vpon vs? and of these thinges I did aske.

26   And he answered me, and sayd: If thou search very much, thou shalt often meruail: because the world hastening hasteneth to passe,

27   and can not comprehend the thinges which in times to come are promised to the iust: because this world is ful of iniustice and infirmities.

28   But concerning the thinges that thou demandest I wil tel thee: for the euil is sowed, and the destruction therof is not yet come.

29   If then that which is sowen be not turned vp, and the place depart where the euil is sowen, that shal not come where the good is sowen.

30   Because the grayne of il seede hath bene sowen in the hart of Adam from the beginning: and how much impietie hath it ingendered vntil now, and doth ingender vntil the floore come?

31   And esteme with thy self the graine of the il seede, how much fruite of impietie it hath ingendred:

32   When the eares shal be cut, which are innumerable, what a great floore wil they begin to make?

33   And I answered, and sayd: How, and when shal these things be? why are our yeares few and euil?

34   And he answered me, and sayd to me, Hasten not aboue the Highest. For thou doest hasten in vaine to be aboue him, for thy excesse is much.

35   Did not the soules of the iust in their cellars, aske of these things, saying: How hope I so, and when shal the fruite come of the floore of our reward?

36   And Ieremiel the Archangel answered to those things, and sayd: When the number of the sedes in you shal be filled, because he hath weyed the world in a balance,

37   and with a measure hath he measured the times, and in number he hath numbered the times, and hath not moued, nor stirred them, vntil the foresayd measure be filled.

38   And I answered, and sayd: O Lord Dominatour, we also are al ful of impietie.

39   And lest perhaps for vs the floores of the iust be not filled, for the sinnes of the inhabitantes vpon the earth.

40   And he answered me, and sayd: Goe, and aske a woman with childe, if when she hath accomplished her nine

-- --

monethes, her wombe can yet hold the infant within it?

41   And I sayd it can not Lord. And he sayd to me, in hel the cellars of the soules are like to the matrice.

42   For as she that is: In trauail maketh hast, to escape the necessitie of trauailing: so this also hasteneth to render those thinges which are commended to it.

43   From the beginning it shal be shewed thee touching those thinges, which thou doest couet to see.

44   And I answered, and sayd: If I haue found grace before thine eyes, & if it be possible, and if I by fitte,

45   shew mee if there be more to come then is passed, or moe things haue passed, then are to come.

46   What passed, I know: but what is to come, I know not.

47   And he sayd to me: Stand vpon the right side, and I wil shew thee the interpretation of the similitude.

48   And I stood, and saw: and behold a burning fornace passed before me, & it came to passe when the flame passed, I saw: and behold the smoke ouercame.

49   After these thinges there passed before me a clowd ful of water, and with violence casting in much raine: and when the violence of raine was cast, the droppes therin ouercame.

50   And he sayd to me: Thinke with thyself, as the raine increaseth more then the droppes, and the fire then the smoke: so did the measure that passed, more a bound. But the droppes, and the smoke ouercame:

51   and I prayed, & sayd, shal I liue thinkest thou vntil these dayes? or what shal be in those dayes?

52   He answered me, and sayd: Of the signes wherof thou askest me, in part I can tel thee, howbeit of thy life I was not sent to tel thee, neither doe I know. Chap. V. note Diuers signes of thinges to come are shewed to Esdras by an Angel: 16. for the comforth of the people in captiuitie.

1   Bvt concerning signes: behold the dayes shal come, wherin they that inhabite the earth shal be taken in a great number: and the way of truth shal be hid: and the countrie shal be barren from fayth.

2   And iniustice shal be multiplied aboue that which thy self seest, & aboue that which thou hast heard in time past.

3   And they shal put their foote into the countrie which now thou seest to reigne, and they shal see it desolate.

4   And if the Highest geue thee life, thou shalt see after the third trumpet, and the sunne shal sodenly shine agayne in the night, and the moone thrise in a day,

5   and out of wood bloud shal distil, and the stone shal geue his voice, and the peoples shal be moued:

6   and he reigne, whom they hope not that inhabite vpon the earth, and

-- --

foules shal make their flight away.

7   & the sea of Sodom shal cast the fishes, and shal make a noise in the night, which manie knew not, and al shal heare the voice therof,

8   and there shal be made a confusion in manie places, and the fire shal often be sent backe, and the sauage beastes shal goe to other places, and wemen in their monethlie flowers shal bring forth monsters,

9   and in swete waters shal salt waters be found, and al frendes shal ouerthrow one an other: and then shal witte be hid, and vnderstanding shal be separated into his cellar:

10   and it shal be sought of manie, and shal not be found: and iniustice shal be multiplied, and incontinencie vpon the earth.

11   And one countrie shal aske her neighbour, and shal say: Hath iustice doing iust passed through thee? and she shal denie it.

12   And it shal be in that time, men shal hope, and shal not obtaine: they shal labour, and their wayes shal not haue successe.

13   These signes I am permitted to tel thee: and if thou pray againe and weepe, as also now, and fast seuen dayes, thou shalt heare againe greater thinges then these.

14   And I awaked, and my bodie did shiuer excedingly: and my soule laboured, that it fainted:

15   and the Angel that came, that spake in me, held me, and strengthened me, and sette me vpon my feete.

16   And it came to passe in the second night, and Salathiel the prince of the people came to me, and sayd to me: Where wast thou? and why is thy countenance heauie?

17   Knowest thou not that Israel is committed to thee in the countrie of their transmigration?

18   Rise vp therfore, and taste bread, and forsake vs not, as the pastour his flocke in the hand of wicked wolues.

19   And I sayd to him: Goe from me, & approch not vnto me. And he heard, as I sayd: and he departed from me.

20   And I fasted seuen dayes howling & weeping, as Vriel the Angel commanded me.

21   And it came to passe after seuen dayes, and againe cogitations of my hart molested me very much,

22   and my soule resumed the spirit of vnderstanding: & agayne I began to speake wordes before the Highest:

23   and I sayd: Lord Dominatour of euerie wood of the earth, & al the trees therof, thou hast chosen one vineyard:

24   & of euerie land of the world thou hast chosen thee one ditch: & of al the flowers of the world thou hast chosen thee one lilie:

25   and of al depthes of the sea, thou hast filled thee one riuer: and of al the builded cities, thou hast sanctified vnto theyself Sion:

26   and of al created soules, thou hast named thee one doue: and of al beastes that were made, thou hast prouided thee one shepe:

27   and of al multiplied peoples, thou hast purchased

-- --

thee one people: and a law approued of al thou hast geuen to this people, whom thou didst desire.

28   And now Lord, why hast thou deliuered one vnto manie? And thou hast prepared vpon one roote others, and hast dispersed thy onlie one in manie:

29   and they haue troden vpon it, which gainesayd thy couenants, and which beleued not thy testamentes.

30   And if hating thou hatest thy people, it ought to be chastised with thy handes.

31   And it came to passe, when I had spoken the wordes, and the Angel was sent to me, that came to me before the night past,

32   and he sayd to me: Heare me, and I wil instruct thee: and harken to me, and I wil adde before thee.

33   And I sayd: Speake my Lord. And he sayd to me: Thou art become excedingly in excesse of minde for Israel: hast thou loued it more then him that made it?

34   And I sayd to him: No Lord, but for sorow I haue spoken, for my veynes torment me euerie houre, to apprehend the pathe of the Highest, and to search part of his iudgement.

35   And he sayd to me: Thou canst not. And I sayd: Why Lord? To what was I borne, or why was not my mothers wombe my graue, that I might not see the labour of Iacob, & the wearines of the stocke of Israel?

36   And he sayd to me: Number me the thinges that are not yet come, and gather me the dispersed droppes, and make me the withered flowers grene againe,

37   and open me the shut cellars, & bring me forth the blastes inclosed in them, shew me the image of a voice: and then wil I shew thee the labour that thou desirest to see.

38   And I sayd: Lord Dominatour, for who is there that can know these thinges, but he that hath not his habitation with men?

39   And I am vnwise, and how can I speake of these thinges, which thou hast asked me?

40   And he sayd to me: As thou canst not doe one of these thinges, which haue bene sayd: so canst thou not finde my iudgement, or in the end the charitie, which I haue promised to the people.

41   And I sayd. But behold Lord thou art nigh to them that are nere the end: and what shal they doe that haue bene before me, or we, or they after vs?

42   And he sayd to me: I wil resemble my iudgement to a crowne. As there shal not be slacknes of the last, so neither swiftnes of the former.

43   And I answered, and sayd: Couldst thou not make them that haue bene, and that are, and that shal be, at once, that thou mayst shew thy iudgement the quicker?

44   And he answered me, and sayd: The creature can not hasten aboue the Creatour, nor the world sustayne them that are to be created in it, at once.

45   And I sayd: As thou didst say to thy seruant, that quickening thou didst

-- --

quicken the creature created by thee at once, and the creature susteined it: it may now also beare them present at once.

46   And he sayd to me: Aske the matrice of a woman, & thou shalt say to it: And if thou bring forth children, why by times? Aske it therfore, that it geue ten at once.

47   And I sayd, it can not verily: but according to time.

48   And he sayd to me: And I haue geuen a matrice to the earth for them, that are sowen vpon it by time.

49   For as the infant bringeth not forth the thinges that perteyne to the aged, so haue I disposed the world created of me.

50   And I asked, and sayd: Wheras thou hast now geuen me a way, I wil speake before thee: for our mother, of whom thou toldest me, yet she is yong: now draweth nigh to old age.

51   And he answered me, and sayd; Aske her that beareth children, and she wil tel thee.

52   For thou shalt say to her: Why are not they whom thou hast brought forth, now like to them that were before thee, but lesse of stature?

53   And she also wil say vnto thee: They that are borne in the youth of streingth are of one sort, and they of an other, that are borne about the time of old age, when the matrice fayleth.

54   Consider therfore thou also, that you are of lesse stature, then they that were before you:

55   and they that are after you, of lesser then you, as it were creatures now waxing old, and past the strength of youth.

56   And I sayd: I besech thee Lord, if I haue found grace before thine eyes, shew vnto thy seruant, by whom thou doest visite thy creature. Chap. VI. note God knowing al thinges before they were made, created them 54. for man: and considereth the endes of al.

1   And he sayd to me: In the beginning of the earthlie world, and before the endes of the world stood, and before the congregation of the windes did blow,

2   and before the voyces of thunders sounded, & before the flashinges of lightenings shined, and before the fundations of paradise were confirmed,

3   and before beautiful flowers were sene, and before the moued powers were established, and before the innumerable hostes of Angels were gathered,

4   and before the heightes of the ayre were aduanced, and before the measures of the firmamentes were named, and before the chymneies were hote in Sion,

5   and before the present yeares were searched out, and before their inuentions that now sinne, were put away, and they signed that made fayth their treasure:

6   then I thought, and they were made by me only,

-- --

and not by any other: and the end by me, and not by any other.

7   And I answered, and sayd: What separation of times shal there be? and when shal the end of the former be, and the begynning of that which foloweth?

8   And he sayd to me, from Abraham vnto Isaac, when Iacob and Esau were borne of him, the hand of Iacob held from the bigynning the heele of Esau,

9   for the end of this world is Esau, and the begynniug of the next Iacob.

10   The hand of a man betwen the heele and the hand. Aske no other thing Esdras.

11   And I answered, and sayd: O Lord dominatour, if I haue found grace before thyne eyes,

12   I pray thee shew thy seruant the end of thy signes, wherof thou didst shew me part the night before.

13   And he answered, and sayd to me: Arise vpon thy feete, and heare a voice most ful of sound.

14   And it shal be as it were a commotion, neither shal the place be moued wherin thou standest.

15   Therfore when it speaketh be not thou afrayd, because of the end is the word, and the fundation of the earth vnderstood,

16   for concerning them the word trembleth and is moued, for it knoweth that their end must be changed.

17   And it came to passe, when I had heard, I rose vpon my feete, and I heard: and behold a voice speaking, and the sound therof as the sound of manie waters:

18   and it sayd: Behold the dayes come, and the time shal be when I wil begyne to approch, that I may visite the inhabitantes vpon the earth.

19   And when I wil begin to enquire of them that vniustly haue hurt with their iniustice, and when the humilitie of Sion shal be accomplished.

20   And when the world shal be ouersigned that shal beginne to passe, I wil doe these signes: Bookes shal be opened before the face of the firmament, and al shal see together,

21   and infantes of one yeare shal speake with their voices, & wemen with child shal bring forth vntimely infantes not ripe of three or foure monethes, and shal liue, and shal be raysed vp.

22   And sodenly shal appeare sowen places not sowen, & ful cellers shal sodenly be found emptie:

23   and a trumpet shal sound; which when al shal heare, they wil sodenly be afrayd.

24   And it shal be in that time, freindes as enimies shal ouerthrow freindes, and the earth shal be afrayd with them: & the vaynes of fountaynes shal stand, and shal not runne in three howres:

25   and it shal be, euerie one that shal be least of al these, of whom I haue foretold thee, he shal be saued, and shal see my saluation, & the end of your world.

26   And the men that are receiued, shal see, they that tasted not death from their natiuitie, and the hart of the inhabitantes shal

-- --

be turned into an other sense.

27   For euil shal be put out, and deceite shal be extinguished,

28   but fayth shal florish, and corruption shal be ouercome, and truth shal be shewed, which was without fruite so manie dayes.

29   And it came to passe, when he spake to me, & I loe by litle & litle looked on him before whom I stood,

30   and he sayd to me these wordes: I am come to shew thee the time of the night to come.

31   If therfore thou pray agayne, and fast agayne seuen dayes, agayne I wil tel thee greater thinges by the day which I haue heard.

32   For thy voice is heard before the Highest. For the strong hath sene thy direction, and hath fore sene the chastitie which thon hast had from thy youth:

33   and for this cause he hath sent me to shew thee al these thinges, and to say to thee, haue confidence, and feare not,

34   and hasten not with the former times to thinke vayne thinges, that thou hasten not from the last times.

35   And it came to passe after these thinges, and I wept againe, and in like maner I fasted seuen dayes, to accomplish the three weekes, that were told me.

36   And it came to passe in the eight night, and my hart was trubled againe in me, and I began to speake before the Highest.

37   For my spirit was inflamed excedingly, and my soul was distressed.

38   And I sayd: O Lord, speaking thou didst speake from the beginning of creature from the first day, saying: Let heauen be made and earth: and thy word was a perfect worke.

39   And then there was spirit, and darknesse was caried about, and silence, the sound of the voyce of man was not yet from thee.

40   Then thou didst command the lighsome light to be brought forth of thy treasures, wherby thy worke might appeare.

41   And in the second day thou didst create the spirit of the firmament, and commandest it to diuide, and to make a diuision betwen the waters, that a certayn part should depart vpward, and part should remaine beneth.

42   And in the third day thou didst command the waters to be gathered together in the seueneth part of the earth: but sixe partes thou didst drie and preserue, that of them might be seruing before thee thinges sowen of God, and tilled.

43   For thy word proceded, and the worke forth with was made.

44   For sodenly came forth fruite of multitude infinite, and diuerse tastes of concupiscence, and flowers of vnchangeable colour, and odours of vnsearcheable smel, and in the third day these thinges were made.

45   And in the fourth day thou didst command to be made the brightnesse of the sunne, the light of the moone, the disposition of the starres:

46   and didst command them that they should serue man, that

-- --

should be made.

47   And in the fifth day: thou saydst to the seuenth part, where the water was gathered together, that it should bring forth beastes, and foules, and fishes: and so was it done,

48   the dumme water and without life, the thinges that by Gods appointement were commanded, made beastes, that therby the nations may declare thy meruelous workes.

49   And then thou didst preserue two soules: the name of one thou didst cal Henoch, and the name of the second thou didst cal Leuiathan,

50   and thou didst separate them from eche other. For the seuenth part, where the water was gathered together, could not hold them.

51   And thou gauest to Henoch one part, which was dried the third day, to dwelt therin, where are a thousand mountaynes.

52   But to Leuiathan thou gauest the seuenth part being moyst, and kepst it, that it might be to deuoure whom thou wilt, and when thou wilt.

53   And in the sixt day thou didst command the earth, to create before thee cattel, and beastes, and creeping creatures:

54   and ouer these Adam, whom thou madest ruler ouer al the workes, which thou didst make, & out of him are al we brought forth, and the people whom thou hast chosen.

55   And al these thinges I haue sayd before thee ô Lord, because thou didst create the world for vs.

56   But the residue of the nations borne of Adam thou saydst that they were nothing, and that they were like to spittle, and as it were the droping out of a vessel thou didst liken the abundance of them.

57   And now Lord, behold these nations which are reputed for nothing, haue begune to rule ouer vs, and to deuoure vs:

58   but we thy people whom thou didst cal thy first onlie begotten emulatour, are deliuered into their handes:

59   and if the world was created for vs, why doe not we possesse inheritance with the world? how long these thinges? Chap. VII. note Without tribulations no man can attayne immortal life: 17. which the iust shal inherite: and the wicked shal perish. 28. Christ wil come, and dye for mankind. 36. Prayers of the iust shal profite til the end of this word, but not after the general iudgement. 48. Al sinned in Adam. 52. and haue added more sinnes, 57. but it is in mans powre, 62. by Gods grace, to liue eternally.

1   And it came to passe when I had ended to speake these wordes, the Angel was sent to me, which had bene sent to me the first nights,

2   and he sayd to me: Arise Esdras, and heare the wordes which I am come to speake to thee.

3   And I sayd: Speake my God. And he sayd to me: The sea is set in a large place,

-- --

that it might be deepe and wide:

4   but the entrance to it shal be set in a straict place, that it might be like to riuers.

5   For who witting wil enter into the sea, and see it, or rule ouer it: if he passe not the streite, how shal he come into the bredth?

6   Also an other thing: A citie is built, and set in a plaine place, and it is ful of al goodes.

7   The entrance therof narrow, and set in a stepe place, so that on the right hand there was fire, & on the left depe water:

8   and there is one onlie pathe set betwen them, that is, betwen the fire and the water, so that the pathe can not conteyne, but onlie a mans steppe.

9   And if the citie shal be geuen a man for inheritance, if he neuer passe through the peril set before it, how shal he receiue his inheritance?

10   And I sayd: So Lord. And he sayd to me, So it is: Israel also a part.

11   For I made the world for them: and when Adam transgressed my constitution; that was iudged which was done.

12   And the entrance of this world were made streite, and sorowful, & paynful, and few and euil, and ful of dangers, & stuffed very much with labour.

13   For the entrances of the greater world are large and secure, and making fruite of immortalitie.

14   If then they that liue entring in enter into these streite and vayne thinges: they can not receiue the thinges that are layd vp.

15   Now therfore why art thou trubled, wheras thou art corruptible? and why art thou moued, wheras thou art mortal?

16   And why hast thou not taken in thy hart that which is to come, but that which is present?

17   I answered, and sayd: Lord dominatour: behold thou hast disposed by thy law that the iust shal inherite these thinges, and the impious shal perish.

18   But the iust shal suffer the streites, hoping for the wyde places, for they that haue done impiously, haue both suffered the streites, and shal not see the wide places.

19   And he sayd to me: There is no iudge aboue God, nor that vnderstandeth aboue the Highest.

20   For manie present doe perish, because the law of God which was set before, is neglected.

21   For God commanding commanded them that came, when they came, what doing they should liue, and what obseruing they should not be punished.

22   But they were not perswaded, and gaynesayd him, and made to them selues a cogitation of vanitie,

23   and proposed to them selues deceites of sinnes, & they sayd to the Highest that he was not, and they knew not his wayes,

24   and dispised his law, and denyed his couenaunces, and had not fidelitie in his ordinances, and did not accomplish his workes.

25   For this cause Esdras, the emptie to the emptie, and the ful to the ful.

26   Behold the

-- --

time shal come, and it shal be when the signes shal come, which I haue foretold thee, and the bride shal appeare, and appearing she shal be shewed that now is hid with the earth:

27   and euerie one that is deliuered from the foresaid euils, he shal see my meruelous thinges.

28   For my sonne Iesvs shal be reueled with them that are with him, and they shal be merie that are leaft in the foure hundred yeares.

29   And it shal be after these yeares, and my sonne Christ shal dye: and al men that haue breath,

30   and the world shal be turned into the old silence seuen dayes, as in the former iudgementes, so that none shal be leaft.

31   And it shal be after seuen dayes, and the world shal be raysed vp that yet waketh not, and shal dye corrupted:

32   and the earth shal render the thinges that sleepe in it, & the dust them that dwel in it with silence, and the cellars shal render the soules that are commended to them.

33   And the Highest shal be reueled vpon the seate of iudgement, and miseries shal passe, and long sufferance shal be gathered together.

34   And iudgement onlie shal remayne, truth shal stand, and fayth shal waxe strong,

35   and the worke shal folow, and the reward shal be shewed, and iustice shal awake, and iniustice shal not haue dominion.

36   And I sayd: First Abraham prayed for the Sodomites, and Moyses for the fathers that sinned in the desert.

37   And they that were after him for Israel in the dayes of Achaz, and of Samuel,

38   and Dauid for the destruction, and Salomon for them that came vnto the sanctification.

39   And Elias for them that receiued raine, and for the dead that he might liue,

40   and Ezechias for the people in the dayes of Sennacherib, and manie for manie.

41   If therfore now when corruptible did increase, and iniustice was multiplied, and the iust prayed for the impious: why now also shal it not be so?

42   And he answered me and sayd: This present world is not the end, much glorie remaineth in it: for this cause they prayed for the impotent.

43   For the day of iudgement shal be the end of this time, and the beginning of the immortalitie to come, wherein corruption is past:

44   intemperance is dissolued, incredulitie is cut of: and iustice hath increased, truth is sprong.

45   For then no man can saue him that hath perished, nor drowne him that hath ouercome. And I answered,

46   and sayd: This is my word the first and the last, that it had bene better not to geue the earth to Adam, or when he had now geuen it, to restraine him that he should not sinne.

47   For what doth it profit men presently to liue in sorow, and being dead to hope for punishment?

-- --

48   O what hast thou done Adam? For if thou didst sinne, it was not made thy fal only, but ours also which came of thee.

49   For what doth it profit vs if immortal time be promised to vs: but we haue done mortal workes?

50   And that euerlasting hope is foretold vs: but we most wicked are become vayne?

51   And that habitations of health and securitie are reserued for vs, but we haue conuerst naughtely?

52   And that the glorie of the Highest is reserued to protect them that haue slowly conuerst: but we haue walked in most wicked wayes.

53   And that paradise shal be shewed, whose fruite continueth incorrupted, wherin is securitie and remedie:

54   but we shal not enter in: for we haue conuerst in vnlawful places.

55   And their faces which haue had abstinence, shal shyne aboue the starres: but our faces blacke aboue darkenes.

56   For we did not thinke liuing when we did iniquitie, that we shal beginne after death to suffer.

57   And he answered, and sayd: This is the cogitation of the battel which man shal fight, who is borne vpon the earth,

58   that if he shal be ouercome, he suffer that which thou hast sayd: but if he ouercome he shal receiue that which I say:

59   for this is the life which Moyses spake of when he liued, to the people, saying: Choose vnto thee life, that thou mayst liue.

60   But they beleued him not, no nor the Prophetes after him, no nor me which haue spoken to them.

61   Because there should not be sorow vnto their perdition, as there shal be ioy vpon them, to whom saluation is perswaded.

62   And I answered, and sayd: I know Lord, that the Highest is called merciful in that, that he hath mercie on them which are not yet come into the world,

63   and that he hath mercie on them which conuerse in his law:

64   and he is long suffering, because he sheweth long sufferance to them that haue sinned, as it were with their owne workes:

65   and he is bountiful, because he wil geue according to exigentes:

66   and of great mercie, because he multiplieth more mercies to them that are present, and that are past, and that are to come.

67   For if he shal not multiplie his mercies, the world shal not be made aliue with them that did inherite it.

68   And he geueth: for if he shal not geue of his bountie, that they may be releeued which haue done iniquitie, the tenth thousand part of men can not be quickned from their iniquities.

69   And the iudge if he shal not forgeue them that are cured with his word, and wype away a multitude of contentions: there should not perhaps be leaft in an innumerable multitude, but very few.

-- --

Chap. VIII. note God is merciful in this world, yet fewe are saued. 6. Gods workes, and disposition of his creatures are meruelous. 15 Esdras prayeth for the people of Israel: 37. and saluation is promised to the iust, and punishment threatned to the wicked.

1   And he answered me, & sayd: This world the Highest made for manie, but that to come for few.

2   And I wil speake a similitude Esdras before thee. For as thou shal aske the earth, and it wil tel thee, that it wil geue much more earth wherof earthen worke may be made, but a litle dust whetof gold is made: so also is the act of this present world.

3   Manie in deede are created, but few shal be saued.

4   And I answered, and sayd: Then ô soul swallow vp the sense, and deuoure that which is wise.

5   For thou art agred to obey, and willing to prophecie. For there is no space geuen thee but only to liue.

6   O Lord if thou wilt not permitte thy seruant, that we pray before thee, and thou geue vs seede to the hart, and tillage to the vnderstanding, wherof may the fruite be made, wherby euerie corrupt person may liue, that shal beare the place of a man?

7   For thou art alone, and we are one workmanshippe of thy handes, as thou hast spoken:

8   and as now the bodie made in the matrice, and thou doest geue the m&ebar;bers, thy creature is preserued in fire & water: and nine monethes thy workemanship doth suffer thy creature that is created in it:

9   and it self that keepeth, and that which is kept, both shal be preserued: and the matrice being preserued rendreth agayne at some time the thinges that are growen in it.

10   For thou hast commanded of the members, that is the brestes to geue milke vnto the fruite of the brestes,

11   that the thing which is made, may be nourished til a certayne time, and afterward thou mayst dispose him to thy mercie.

12   For thou hast, brought him vp in thy iustice, and hast instructed him in thy law, and hast corrected him in thy vnderstanding:

13   and thou shalt mortifie him, as thy creature: and shalt geue him life, as thy worke.

14   If then thou wilt destroy him that is made with so great labours: it is easie by thy commandment to be ordayned, that also which was made, might be preserued.

15   And now Lord I wil speake, of euerie man thou rather knowest: but concerning thy people, for which I am sorowful:

16   and concerning thine inheritance, for which I mourne, and for Israel for whom I am pensiue, and concerning Iacob, for whom I am sorowful.

-- --

17   Therfore wil I begin to pray before thee for me, & for them: because I see our defaultes that inhabite the earth.

18   But I haue heard of the celeritie of the iudge that shal be.

19   Therfore heare my voyce, and vnderstand my word, and I wil speake before thee.

20   The beginning of the wordes of Esdras before he was assumpted: and I sayd: Lord which inhabitest the world, whose eyes are eleuated vnto thinges on high and in the ayre:

21   and whose throne is in estimable, and glorie incomprehensible: by whom standeth an host of Angels with trembling,

22   whose keping is turned in wynde and fire, thou whose word is true, and sayings permanent:

23   whose commandment is strong, and disposition terrible: whose looke dryeth vp the depthes, and indignation maketh the mountaynes to melt; and truth doth testifie.

24   Heare the prayer of thy seruant, & with thine eares receiue the petition of thy creature.

25   For whiles I liue, I wil speake: and whiles I vnderstand, I wil answere:

26   Neither doe thou respect the sinnes of thy people, but them that serue thee in truth.

27   Neither doe thou attend the impious endeuours of the nations; but them that with sorowes haue kept thy testimonies.

28   Neither thinke thou of them that in thy sight haue conuerst falsly, but remember them that according to thy wil haue knowen thy feare.

29   Neither be thou willing to destroy th&ebar; that haue had the maners of beastes: but respect them that haue taught thy law gloriously.

30   Neither haue indignation towards them, which are iudged worse then beasted: but loue them that alwayes haue confidence in thy iustice, and glorie.

31   Because we and our fathers languish with such diseases: but thou for sinners shalt be called merciful.

32   For if thou shalt be desirous to haue mercie on vs, then thou shalt be called merciful, to vs hauing no workes of iustice.

33   For the iust which haue manie workes layd vp, of their owne workes shal receiue reward.

34   For what is man, that thou art angrie with him: or the corruptible kinde, that thou art so bitter touching it?

35   For in truth there is no man of them that be borne, which hath not done impiously, and of them that confesse, which haue not sinned.

36   For in this shal thy iustice be declared, and thy goodnes, ô Lord, when thou shalt haue mercie on them, that haue no substance of good workes.

37   And he answered me, and sayd: Thou hast spoken somethinges rightly: and according to thy wordes, so also shal it be done,

38   because I wil not in dede thinke vpon the worke of them that haue sinned before death, before the iudgement, before perdition:

39   but I wil

-- --

reioyce vpon the creature of the iust, and I wil remember their pilgrimage also, and saluation, and receiuing of reward.

40   Therfore as I haue spoken, so also it is.

41   For as the husbandman soweth vpon the ground manie seedes, and planteth manie plantes, but not al which were sowen in time, are preserued, nor yet al that were planted, shal take roote: so they also that are sowen in the world, shal not al be saued.

42   And I answered, and sayd: If I haue found grace, let me speake.

43   As the seede of the husbandman, if it come not vp, or receiue not the rayne in time, if it be corupted with much rayne, perisheth:

44   so likewise also man who made with thy handes, and thou named his image: because thou art likened to him, for whom thou hast made al thinges, and hast likened him to the seede of the husbandman.

45   Be not angrie vpon vs, but spare thy people, and haue mercie on thy inheritance. And thou hast mercie on thy creature.

46   And he answered me, and sayd: The thinges that are present to them that are present, and that shal be, to them that shal be.

47   For thou lackest much to be able to loue my creature aboue me: and to thee often times, euen to thyselfe I haue approched, but to the vniust neuer.

48   But in this also thou art meruelous before the Highest,

49   because thou hast humbled thyself as becometh thee: & hast not iudged thyself, that among the iust thou maist be very much glorified.

50   For which cause manie miseries, and miserable thinges shal be done to them that inhabite the world in the later dayes: because they haue walked in much pride.

51   But thou for thyselfe vnderstand, & for them that are like vnto thee seeke glorie.

52   For to you paradise is open, the tree of life is planted, time to come is prepared, abundance is prepared, a citie is builded, rest is approued, goodnes is perfited, & perfit wisdome.

53   The roote of euil is signed from you: infirmitie, and mothe is hid from you: & corruption is fled into hel in obliuion.

54   Sorowes are past, & the treasure of immortalitie is shewed in the end.

55   Adde not therfore inquiring of the multitude of them that perish.

56   For they also receiuing libertie, haue despised the Highest, and contemned his lawe, and forsaken his wayes.

57   Yea and moreouer they haue troden downe his iust ones,

58   and haue sayd in their hart, that there is no God: and that, knowing that they dye.

59   For as the thinges aforesayd shal receiue you: so thirst and torment, which are prepared shal take them: for he would not man to be destroyed.

60   But they them selues also which are created, haue defyled his name which made them: & haue bene vnkinde

-- --

to him that prepared life.

61   Wherfore my iudgement now approcheth.

62   Which thinges I haue not shewed to al, but to thee, & to few like vnto thee. And I answered, and sayd:

63   Behold now Lord thou hast shewed me a multitude of signes, which thou wilt beginne to doe in the latter times but thou hast not shewed me at what time. Chap. IX. note Certaine signes shal goe before the day of iudgement. 14. More shal perish then be saued. 25. Prayer with other good workes, are meanes to saluation.

1   And he answered me, and sayd; Measuring measure thou the time in it selfe: and it shal be when thou seest, after a certaine part of the signes which are spoken of before shal passe,

2   then shalt thou vnderstand, that the same is the time wherin the Highest wil beginne to visite the world that was made by him.

3   And when there shal be sene in the world mouing of places, and truble of peoples,

4   then shalt thou vnderstand, that of these spake the Highest from the dayes that were before thee, from the beginning.

5   For as al that is made in the world hath a beginning, and also a consummation, and the consummation is manifest:

6   so also the times of the Highest haue the beginning manifest in wonders and powers, and the consummations in worke and in signes.

7   And it shal be, euery one that shal be saued, and that can escape by his workes, and by fayth, in which you haue beleeued,

8   shal be leaft out of the foresayd dangers, and shal see my saluation in my land, and in my costes, because I haue sanctified my selfe from the world.

9   And then shal they be in miserie, that now haue abused my wayes: and they that haue reiected them in contempt, shal abide in torments.

10   For they that knew not me, hauing obtained benefits when they liued:

11   and they that loathed my law, when they yet had libertie,

12   and when as yet place of penance was open to them vnderstoode not, but despised: they must after death in torment know it.

13   Thou therfore be not yet curious, how the impious shal be tormented: but inquire how the iust shal be saued, and whose the world is, and for whom the world is, and when.

14   And I answered, and sayd:

15   I haue spoken hertofore, and now I say, and hereafter wil say: that they are moe which perish then that shal be saued:

16   as a floud is multiplied aboue, more then a droppe.

17   And he ansvvered me, and sayd: Like as the field so also the sedes: and as the flovvers, such also the colours: and as

-- --

the workeman, such also the worke: and such as the husbandman, such is the husbandrie: because it was the time of the world.

18   And now when I was preparing for them, for these that now are before the world was made, wherin they should dwel: and no man gaynsayd me.

19   For then euery man, and now the creator in this world prepared, and haruest not fayling, and law vnsearchable their manners are corrupted.

20   And I considered the world, and behold there was danger because of the cogitations that came in it.

21   And I saw, and spared it very much: and I kept vnto my selfe a grape kernel of a cluster, and a plant of a great trybe.

22   Let the multitude therfore perish, which was borne without cause, and let my kernel be kept, & my plant: because I finished it with much labour.

23   And thou if thou adde yet seuen other dayes, but thou shalt not fast in them,

24   thou shalt goe into a field of flowers, where no house is built: & thou shalt eate only of the flowers of the field, and flesh thou shalt not tast, and wine thou shalt not drinke, but only ssowers.

25   Pray to the Highest without intermission, and I wil come, and wil speake with thee.

26   And I went forth, as he sayd to me, into a field which is called Ardath, and I sate there among the flowers. And I did eate of the herbes of the field, and the meate of them made me ful.

27   And it came to passe after seuen dayes, and I sate downe vpon the grasse, and my hart was trubled agayne as before.

28   And my mouth was opened, and I beganne to speake before the Highest, and sayd:

29   O Lord thou shewing thy selfe to vs, wast shewed to our fathers in the desert, which is not troden, and vnfruitful, when they came out of Ægypt: and saying thou saydst:

30   Thou Israel heare me, and sede of Iacob attend to my wordes.

31   For behold, I sow my lawe in you, and it shal bring forth fruite in you, and you shal be glorified in it for euer.

32   For our fathers receiuing the law obserued it not, and kept not my ordinances, and the fruite of the law did not appeare: for it could not, because it was thine.

33   For they that receiued it, perished, not keeping that which had bene sowen in them.

34   And behold it is the custome, that when the earth hath receiued sede, or the sea a shippe, or some vessel meate or drinke: when that shal be destroyed wherin it was sowne, or into the which it was cast:

35   that which was sowne, or cast in, or the thinges that were receiued, are destroyed withal, and the thinges receiued now tarye not with vs: but it is not so done to vs.

36   We in dede that receiued the law, sinning haue perished, and our hart that receiued

-- --

it:

37   For the law hath not perished, but hath remayned in his labour.

38   And when I spake these thinges in my hart, I looked backe with myne eyes, and saw a woman on the right side, and behold she mourned, and wept with a lowd voice, and was sorrowful in mynde exceedingly, and her garments rent, and ashes vpon her heade.

39   And I left the cogitations, wherin I was thinking, and I turned to her and sayd to her:

40   Why weepest thou? and why art thou sorie in mynde. And she sayd to me:

41   Suffer me my Lord, that I may lament myselfe, & adde sorrow: because I am of a very pensiue mynde, and am humbled exceedingly.

42   And I sayd to her, What ayleth thee: tel me. And she sayd to me:

43   I thy seruant haue beene barren, and haue not borne childe, hauing a husband thirty yeares.

44   For I euery howre, and euerie day, and these thirty yeares do beseche the Highest night and day.

45   And it came to passe, after thirtie yeares God heard me thy handmayd, and saw my humilitie, and attended to my tribulation, and gaue me a sonne: and I was very ioyful vpon him, and my husband, and al my citizens, and we did glorifie the Strong exceedingly.

46   And I nourished him with much labour.

47   And it came to passe when he was growen, and came to take a wife, I made a feast day. Chap. X. The state of Ierusalem is prefigured by a woman mourning, 25. and afterwardes reioycing.

1   And it came to passe, when my sonne was entred into his inner chamber, he fel downe, and dyed:

2   and we al ouerthrewe the lights, and al my citizens rose vp to comfort me, and I was quiet vntil the other day at night.

3   And it came to passe, when al were quiet to comfort me, that I might be quiet: and I arose in the night, and fled: and came as thou seest into this field.

4   And I meane nowe not to returne into the citie, but to stay here: and neither to eate, nor drinke, but without intermission to mourne, and to fast vntil I dye.

5   And I left the talke wherin I was, and with anger answered her, & sayd:

6   Thou foole aboue al wemen, seest thou not our mourning, & what thinges chance to vs?

7   Because Sion our mother is sorroweful with al sorrowe, and humbled, and mourneth most bitterly.

8   And now wheras we al mourne, and are sadde: wheras we ate sorrowful, and art thou sorrowful for one sonne?

9   For aske the earth, and it wil tel thee: that it is she, that ought to lament the fal

-- --

of so manie thinges that spring vpon it.

10   And of her were al borne from the beginning, and others shal come: and behold, almost al walke into perdition, and the multitude of them commeth to destruction.

11   And who then ought to mourne more, but she that hath lost so great a multitude, rather then thou which art sorie for one?

12   And if thou say vnto me, that my mourning is not lyke the earthes: because I haue lost the fruite of my wombe, which I bare with sorrowes, and brought forth with paynes:

13   but the earth according to the maner of the earth, and the present multitude in it hath departed as it came: and I saye to thee,

14   as thou hast brought forth with payne, so the earth also geueth her fruite for man from the beginning to him that made her.

15   Now therfore kepe in with thy sorrowe, and beare stoutly the chances that haue befallen thee.

16   For if thou iustifie the end of God, thou shalt in time both receiue his counsel, and also in such thinges thou shalt be praysed.

17   Goe in therfore into the citie to thy husband. And she sayd to me:

18   I wil not doe it, neither wil I enter into the citie, but here wil I dye.

19   And I added yet to speake to her, & sayd:

20   Doe not this word, but consent to him that counseleth thee. For how manie are the chances of Sion? Take comfort for the sorrowe of Ierusalem.

21   For thou seest that our sanctification is made desert, and our altar is throwen downe, and our temple is destroyed,

22   and our psalter is humbled, and hymne is silent, and our exultation is dissolued, and the light of our candlesticke is extinguished, and the arke of our testament is taken for spoyle, & our holie thinges are contaminated, and the name that is inuocated vpon vs, is almost prophaned: and our children haue suffred contumelie, and our Priestes are burnt, & our Leuites are gone into captiuitie, & our virgins are defloured, and our wiues haue suffered rape, and our iust men are violently taken, and our litle ones are lost, and our yong men are in bondage, and our valiants are made impotent:

23   and that which is greatest of al, the seale of Sion, because she is vnsealed of her glorie: For she is also deliuered into the handes of them that hate vs.

24   Thou therfore shake of thy great heauines, and lay away from thee the multitude of sorrowes, that the Strong may be propicious to thee agayne, and the Highest wil geue thee rest, rest from thy labours.

25   And it came to passe, when I spake to her, her face did shine suddenly; and her shape, and her visage was made glistering, so that I was afrayde excedingly at her, & thought what this thing should be.

-- --

26   And Behold, suddenly she put forth a great sound of a voyce ful of feare, that the earth was moued at the womans sound. And I saw:

27   and behold, the woman did no more appeare vnto me, but a citie was built, & a place was shewed of great fundations: and I was afrayd, & crying with a loude voyce I sayd:

28   Where is Vriel the Angel, that from the beginning came to me? for he made me come in multitude in excesse of this minde, and my end is made into corruption, & my prayer into reproch.

29   And when I was speaking these thinges, behold he came to me, and sawe me.

30   And behold I was layd as dead, & my vnderstanding was alienated, and he held my right hand, and strengthned me, & set me vpon my feete, & sayd to me:

31   What ayleth thee? and why is thy vnderstanding, and the sense of thy hart trubled, & why art thou trubled? And I sayd:

32   Because thou hast forsaken me, and I in dede haue done according to thy wordes, & went out into the field: & behold, I haue seene, & doe see that which I cannot vtter. And he sayd to me:

33   Stand like a man, & I wil moue thee. And I sayd:

34   Speake thou my Lord in me, forsake me not, that I die not in vaine:

35   because I haue seene thinges that I knew not, & I doe heare thinges that I know not.

36   Or is my sense deceiued, & doth my soule dreame?

37   Now therfore I besech thee, that thou shew vnto thy seruant concerning this trance. And he answered me, & sayd:

38   Heare me, and I wil teach thee, and wil tel thee of what thinges thou art afrayd: because the Highest hath reuealed vnto thee manie mysteries.

39   He hath seene thy right way, that without intermission thou was sorrowful for thy people, and didst mourne exceedingly for Sion.

40   This therfore is the vnderstanding of the vision which appeared to thee a litle before.

41   The woman whom thou sawest mourning, thou beganst to comfort her.

42   And now thou seest not the forme of the woman, but there appeared to thee a citie to be built.

43   And because she tolde thee of the fal of her sonne, this is the interpretation.

44   This woman which thou sawest, she is Sion, and wheras she told thee of her, whom now also thou shalt see, as a citie builded.

45   And wheras she told thee, that she was barren thirtie yeares: for the which there were thirtie yeares, when there was not yet oblation offered in it.

46   And it came to passe after thirtie yeares, Salomon built the citie, and offered oblations: then it was, when the barren bare a childe.

47   And that which she sayd vnto thee, that she nourished him with labour, this was the habitation in Ierusalem.

48   And wheras she sayd

-- --

to thee, that my sonne comming into the bryde chamber dyed, and that a fal chanced vnto him, this was the ruine of Ierusalem that is made.

49   And behold, thou hast seene the similitude of her: and because she lamented her sonne, thou beganst to comfort her: and of these thinges that haue chanced, these were to be opened to thee.

50   And now the Highest seeth that thou wast sorie from the hart: and because with thy whole hart thou sufferest for her, he hath shewed thee the clearnes of her glorie, and the fayrenes of her beautie.

51   For therfore did he say to thee, that thou shoulest tarie in a field where house is not built.

52   For I knew that the Highest beganne to shew thee these thinges:

53   therfore I sayd vnto thee, that thou shouldest goe into a field, where is no fundation of building.

54   For the worke of mans building could not be borne in the place, where the citie of the Highest began to be shewed.

55   Thou therfore feare not, neither let thy hart dread: but goe in, and see the beautie, and greatnes of the building, as much as the sight of thyne eyes is capable to see:

56   & afterward thou shalt heare as much, as the hearing of thyne eares is capable to heare.

57   For thou art blessed aboue manie, and art called with the Highest as few.

58   And to morrow night thou shalt tarie here:

59   and the Highest wil shew thee those visions of the thinges on high, which the Highest wil doe to them that inhabite vpon the earth in the later dayes.

60   And I slept that night, and the other next, as he had sayd to me. Chap. XI. An eagle appeareth to Esdras coming forth of the sea, with three heades, and twelue winges: sometimes one reigning in the world, sometimes an other, but euerie one vanisheth away. 36. A lion also appeareth coming forth of the wood, to suppresse the eagle.

1   And I sawe a dreame, & behold an eagle came vp out of the sea: which had twelue winges of fethers, and three heades.

2   And I saw, and behold she spred her winges into al the earth, and al the windes of heauen blew vpon her, and were gathered together.

3   And I saw, and of her fethers sprang contrarie fethers, and they became litle winges, and smale.

4   For her heades were at rest, and the midle head was greater then the other heades, but she rested with them.

5   And I saw, and behold the eagle flew with her winges, and reigned ouer the earth, and ouer them that dwel in it.

6   And I saw, that al thinges vnder heauen were subiect to her, and no man gaynesayd her, no not one of the

-- --

creature that is vpon the earth.

7   And I saw, and behold the eagle rose vp vpon her talons, and made a voice with her winges, saying:

8   Watch not al together, sleepe euerie one in his place, & watch according to time.

9   But let the heades be preserued to the last.

10   And I saw, and behold the voice came not out of her heades, but from the middes of her bodie.

11   And I numbered her contrarie winges, and behold they were eight.

12   And I saw, and behold on the right side rose one wing, and reigned ouer al the earth.

13   And it came to passe, when it reigned, an end came to it, and the place therof appeared not: and the next rose vp, & reigned, that held much time.

14   And it came to passe, when it reigned, & the end of it also came, that it appeared not as the former.

15   And behold, a voice was sent forth to it, saying:

16   Heare thou that hast held the earth of long time. Thus I tel thee before thou beginne not to appeare.

17   None after thee shal hold thy time, no nor the halfe therof.

18   And the third lifted vp it selfe, and held the principalitie as also the former: and that also appeared not.

19   And so it chanced to al the other by one & by one to haue the principalitie, & agayne to appeare nowhere.

20   And I saw, and behold in time the rest of the winges were sent vp on the right side, that they also might hold the principalitie: and of them there were that held it, but yet forthwith they appeared not.

21   For some also of them stoode vp, but they held not the principalitie.

22   And I saw after these thinges, and behold the twelue winges, and two litle winges appeared not:

23   and nothing remayned in the bodie of the eagle but two heades resting, and six litle winges.

24   And I saw, and behold from the six litle winges two were diuided, and they remayned vnder the head, that is on the right side. For foure taried in their place.

25   And I saw, and behold the vnderwinges thought to set vp them selues, and to hold the principalities.

26   And I saw, and behold one was set vp, but forthwith it appeared not.

27   And they that were second did sonner vanish away then the former.

28   And I saw, and behold the two that remayned, thought with them selues that they also would reigne:

29   and when they were thincking thereon, behold one of the resting heades, which was the midde one awaked, for this was greater then the other two heades.

30   And I saw that the two heades were complete with themselues.

31   And behold the head with them that were with him turned, and did eate the two vnderwinges that thought to reigne.

32   And this head terrified al the earth, & ruled in it ouer them that inhabite the earth

-- --

with much labour, and he that held the dominion of the whole world aboue al the winges that were.

33   And I saw after these thinges, and behold the midle head sodenly appeared not, as did the winges.

34   And there remained two heads, which reigned also themselues ouer the earth, and ouer them that dwelt therein.

35   And I saw, and behold the head on the right side deuoured that which was on the left.

36   And I heard a voice saying to me, Looke against thee, and consider what thou seest.

37   And I saw, & behold as a lion raysed out of the wood roaring: and I saw that he sent out a mans voyce to the eagle. And he spake saying.

38   Heare thou, and I wil speake to thee, and the Highest wil say to thee:

39   Is it not thou that hast ouercome of the foure beastes, which I made to reigne in my world, and that by them the end of their times might come?

40   And the fourth coming ouercame al the beastes that were past, and by might held the world with much feare, and al the world with most wicked laboure, and he inhabited the whole earth so long time with deceipte.

41   And thou hast iudged the earth not with truth.

42   For thou hast afflicted the meeke, and hast trubled them that were quiet, and hast loued lyers, & hast destroyed their habitations that did fructifie, and hast ouerthrowen their walles that did not hurt thee.

43   And thy contumelie is ascended euen to the Highest, and thy pride to the Strong.

44   And the Highest hath looked vpon the proud times: and behold they are ended, and the abominations therof are accomplished.

45   Therfore thou eagle appeare no more, and thy horrible winges, & thy litle winges most wicked, and thy heades malignant, and thy talons most wicked, and al thy bodie vayne,

46   that al the earth may be refreshed, and may returne deliuered from thy violence, and may hope for his iudgement, and mercie that made it. Chap. XII. note The eagle vanisheth away, 5. Esdras prayeth, 10. and the former visions are declared to him.

1   And it came to passe, whiles the lyon spake these wordes to the eagle: I saw,

2   and behold the head that had ouercome, and those foure winges appeared not which passed to him, and were set vp to reigne: and their reigne was smal, and ful of tumult.

3   And I saw, and behold they appeared not, and al the bodie of the eagle was burnt, & the earth was afrayd excedinly, and I by the tumult and traunce of minde, and for great feare awaked, and sayd to my spirit:

4   Behold thou hast geuen me this,

-- --

in that, that thou searchest the wayes of the Highest.

5   Behold yet I am wearie in minde, and in my spirit I am very feeble, and there is not so much as a litle strength in me for the great feare, that I was afrayd of this night.

6   Now therfore I wil pray the Highest, that he strengthen me euen to the end.

7   And I sayd: Lord Dominatour, if I haue found grace before thine eyes, and if I am iustified before thee aboue manie, and if in deede my prayer be ascended before thy face,

8   strengthen me, and shew vnto me thy seruant the interpretation, and distinction of this horrible vision, that thou mayst comfort my soule most fully.

9   For thou hast counted me worthie to shew vnto me the later times. And he sayd to me:

10   This is the interpretation of this vision.

11   The eagle which thou sawest coming vp from the sea, this is the kingdom which was sene in a vision to Daniel thy brother.

12   But it was not interpreted to him, therfore I do now interprete it to thee.

13   Behold the dayes come, and there shal rise a kingdom vpon the earth, and the feare shal be more terrible then of al the kingdomes that were before it.

14   And there shal twelue kinges reigne it it, one after an other.

15   For the second shal beginne to reigne, and he shal continew more time then the rest of the twelue.

16   This is the interpretation of the twelue winges which thou sawest.

17   And the voice that spake which thou heardst, not coming forth of her heads, but from the middes of her bodie,

18   this is the interpretation, that after the time of that kingdom shal rise no smal contentions, and it shal be in danger to fal: and it shal not fal then, but shal be constituted againe according to the beginning therof.

19   And wheras thou sawest eight vnderwings cleauing to the wings therof,

20   this is the interpretation, eight kinges shal arise in it, whose times shal be light, and yeares swift, and two of them shal perish.

21   But when the middest time approcheth, foure shal be kept til a time, when the time therof shal beginne to approch to be ended, yet two shal be kept to the end.

22   And wheras thou sawest three heads resting,

23   this is the interpretation: in her last dayes the Highest wil rayse vp three kingdoms, and wil cal backe manie thinges into them, and they shal rule ouer the earth,

24   and them that dwel in it, with much labour aboue al them that vvere before them. For this cause they are called the heads of the eagle.

25   For these shal be they that shal recapitulate her impieties, and that shal accomplish her last thinges.

26   And wheras thou sawest a greater head not appearing, this is the interpretation therof: that one of them shal dye vpon

-- --

his bed, and yet with torments.

27   For the two that shal remayne, the sword shal eate them.

28   For the sword of one shal deuoure him that is with him: but yet this also at the last shal fal by the sword.

29   And wheras thou sawest two vnderwings passing ouer the head that is on the right side,

30   this is the interpretation: these are they whom the Highest hath kept to their end, this is a smal kingdom, and ful of truble.

31   As thou sawest the lyon also, whom thou sawest awaking out of the wood, and roaring, and speaking to the eagle, and rebuking her, and her iniustices by al his wordes as thou hast heard:

32   this is the wynde which the Highest hath kept vnto the end for them, and their impieties: and he shal rebuke them, and shal cast in their spoyles before them.

33   For he shal sette them in iudgment aliue: and it shal be, when he hath reproued them, then shal he chastise them.

34   For the rest of my people he shal deliuer with miserie, them that are saued vpon my borders, and he shal make them ioyful til the end shal come, the day of iudgment, wherof I haue spoken to thee from the beginning.

35   This is the dreame which thou sawest, and these be the interpretations.

36   Thou therfore only hast bene worthie to know this secrete of the Highest.

37   Write therfore in a booke al these thinges which thou hast sene, and put them in a hidden place:

38   and thou shalt teach them the wise men of thy people, whose harts thou knowest able to take, and to kepe these secretes.

39   But doe thou stay here yet other seuen dayes, that there may be shewed thee whatsoeuer shal seme good to the Highest to shew thee.

40   And he departed from me. And it came to passe, when al the people had heard that the seuen dayes were past, and I had not returned into the citie, and al gathered them selues together from the least vnto the greatest: & came to me, & spake to me saying:

41   What haue we sinned to thee, or what haue we done vniustly against thee, that leauing vs, thou hast sitten in this place?

42   For thou alone art remayning to vs of al peoples, as a cluster of grapes of the vineyard, and as a candle in a darke place, and as an hauen and shippe saued from the tempest.

43   Or are not the euiles that chance, sufficient for vs?

44   If then thou shalt forsake vs, how much better had it ben to vs, if we also had bene burnt with the burning of Sion?

45   For we are not better then they that dyed there. And they wept with a lowd voice. And I answered them, and sayd:

46   Be of good chere Israel, and be not sorowful thou house of Iacob.

47   For there is remebrance of you before the Highest, and the Strong hath not forgotten

-- --

you in tentation.

48   For I haue not forsaken you, neither did I depart from you: but I came into this place, to pray for the desolation of Sion, and to seeke mercie for the low estate of your sanctification.

49   And now goe euery one of you into his house, and I wil come to you after these dayes.

50   And the people departed, as I sayd to them, into the citie:

51   but I sate in the fielde seuen dayes, as he commanded me: and I did eate of the flowers of the field only, of the herbes was my meate made in those dayes. Chap. XIII. note A vision of a winde (as it first semed, but) in dede, v. 3. of a man: 5. strong against the enimies: 21. with the interpretation.

1   And it came to passe after seuen dayes, and I dreamed a dreame in the night.

2   And behold there rose a winde from the sea, that trubled al the waues therof.

3   And I saw, and behold that man grew strong with thousandes of heauen: and when he turned his countenance to consider, al thinges trembled that were sene vnder him:

4   and whersoeuer voyce proceded out of his mouth, al that heard his voices begane to burne, as the earth is quiet when it feeleth the fire.

5   And I saw after these, and behold a multitude of men was gathered together, of whom there was no number, from the foure windes of heauen, to fight against the man that was come vp out of the sea.

6   And I saw, and behold he had grauen to himself a great mountaine, & he flew vpon it.

7   And I sought to see the countrie, or the place whence the mountaine was grauen, & I could not.

8   And after these thinges I saw, and behold al that were gathered to him, to ouerthrowe him, feared exceedingly, yet they were bold to fieght.

9   And behold as he sawe the violence of the multitude that came, he lifted not vp his hand, nor held sword, nor anie warlyke instrument but only as I saw,

10   that he sent forth out of his mouth as it were a blaste of fire, and from his lippes a spirit of flame, & from his tongue he sentforth sparkles & tempests, and al thinges were mingled together with this blast of fire, & spirit of flame, & multitude of tempests.

11   And it fel with violence vpon the multitude, that was prepared to fight, and burned them al, that suddenly there was nothing sene of an innumerable multitude, but only dust, & the sauour of smoke: and I saw, and was afrayd.

12   And after these thinges I saw the man himself descending from the mountaine, and calling to him an other peaceable multitude,

-- --

13   and there came to him the countenance of manie men some reioycing, and some sorrowing: and some bond, some bringing of them that were offered. And I was sicke for much feare, and awaked, and sayd.

14   Thou from the beginning hast shewed thy seruant these meruelous thinges, and hast counted me worthie that thou wouldest receiue my petition.

15   And now shew me yet the interpretation of this dreame.

16   For as I thinke in my iudgement, woe to them that were leaft in those dayes: & much more woe to them that were not leaft.

17   For they that were not leaft, were sorrowful.

18   I vnderstand now what thinges are layde vp in the later dayes, and they shal happen to them, yea and to them that are leaft.

19   For therefore they came into great dangers, and manie necessities, as these dreames do shew.

20   But yet it is easier, aduenturing to come into it, then to passe, as a cloud from the world, and now to see the thinges that happen in the later time. And he answered me, and sayd:

21   Both the interpretation of the vision I wil tel thee: and also concerning the thinges that thou hast spoken I wil open to thee.

22   Wheras thou speakest of them that were leaft, this is the interpretation.

23   He that taketh away danger at that time, he hath garded himself. They that haue fallen into danger, these are they that haue workes, and sayth in the Strongest.

24   Know therefore that they are more blessed which are leaft, then they that are dead.

25   These are the interpretations of the vision, wheras thou sawest a man coming from the hart of the sea,

26   the same is he whom the Highest preserueth much time, which by himself shal deliuer his creature: and he shal dispose them that are leaft.

27   And wheras thou sawest proceede out of his mouth, as it were winde, and fire, and tempest:

28   and wheras he held no sworde, nor warlike instrument: for his violence destroyed the multitude that came to ouerthrow him: this is the interpretation.

29   Behold the dayes come, when the Highest shal begin to deliuer them, that are vpon the earth:

30   and he shal come in excesse of minde vpon them that inhabit the earth.

31   And one shal thinke to ouerthrow an other: one citie an other citie, one place an other place, and nation against nation, and kingdom against kingdom.

32   And it shal be, when these thinges shal come to passe, and the signes shal happen, which I shewed thee before: and then shal my sonne be reueled, whom thou sawest, as a man coming vp.

33   And it shal be when al nations shal heare his voice: and euery one in his countrie shal leaue their warre, that they haue toward each

-- --

other:

34   and an innumerable multitude shal be gathered in one, as willing to come to ouerthrow him.

35   But he shal stand vpon the top of mount Sion.

36   And Sion shal come, and it shal be shewed to al prepared and builded, as thou sawest the mountaine to be grauen without handes.

37   And the same my sonne shal reproue the thinges that the gentils haue inuented, these their impieties which came nere to the tempest, because of their euil cogitations, and torments wherewith they shal begin to be tormented.

38   Which were likened to the flame, and he shal destroy them without labour by the law that was likened to the fyre.

39   And wheras thou sawest him gathering vnto him an other peaceable multitude.

40   These are the ten tribes, which were made captiue out of their land in the dayes of Osee the King, whom Salmanasar the King of the Assyrians led captiue: and he transported them beyond the riuer, and they were transported into an other land.

41   But they gaue themselues this counsel, to forsake the multitude of nations, and to goe forth into a farther countrie, where mankind neuer inhabited.

42   Or there to obserue their ordinances, which they had not kept in their countrie.

43   And they entred in by the narrow entrances of the riuer Euphrates.

44   For the Highest then wrought them signes, and stayed the vaines of the riuer til they passed.

45   For by that countrie was a great way to goe, of one yeare and a half for the countrie is called Arsareth.

46   Then did they inhabite there til in the later time: and now againe when they beginne to come,

47   againe the Highest shal stay the vaines of the riuer, that they may passe: for these thou sawest a multitude with peace.

48   But they also that were leaft of the people, these are they that be within my border.

49   It shal come to passe therefore, when he shal begine to destroy the multitude of these nations, that are gathered, he shal protect them that haue ouercome the people:

50   and then shal he shew them very manie wonders.

51   And I sayd: Lord dominatour, shew me this, why I saw a man comming vp from the hart of the sea, and he sayd to me:

52   As thou canst not either search these thinges, or know what thinges are in the depth of the sea: so can not any man vpon the earth see my sonne, or them that are with him, but in the time of a day.

53   This is the interpretation of the dreame which thou sawest, and for the which thou only art here illuminated.

54   For thou hast leaft thyne owne law, and hast bene occupied about my law, and hast sought it.

55   For thou hast disposed thy lyfe in wisdom, and thyne vnderstanding

-- --

thou hast called mother:

56   and for this I haue shewed thee riches with the Highest. For it shal be after other three dayes, I wil speake other thinges to thee, and I wil expound to thee weightie and meruelous thinges.

57   And I went forth, and passed into the fielde, much glorifying & praising the Highest for the meruelous thinges that he did by time.

58   And because he gouerneth it, and the thinges that are brought in times, & I sate there three dayes. Chap. XIIII. note God appeareth in a bush, 6. reuealing some thinges to be published, and some thinges to be hid. 10. As the world waxeth old, al thinges become worse. 27. The people of Israel are vngratful. 32. Al shal be iudged in the Resurrection according to their deedes.

1   And it came to passe the third day, and I sate vnder an oke.

2   And behold a voice came forth against me out of a bush, and sayd: Esdras, Esdras: and I sayd: Loe here I am Lord. And I arose vpon my feete. And he sayd to me:

3   Reueling I was reueled vpon the bush, and spake to Moyses, when the people serued in Ægypt,

4   and I sent him, and brought my people out of Ægypt, and brought him vpon mount Sina, & held him with me manie dayes.

5   And I told him manie meruelous thinges, & shewed him the secrets of times, and the end: and I commanded him, saying:

6   These wordes thou shalt publish abroade, and these thou shalt hyde.

7   And now to thee I say.

8   The signes which I haue shewed, and the dreames which thou hast sene, and the interpretations which thou hast sene, lay them vp in thy hart.

9   For thou shalt be receiued of al, thou shalt be conuerted the residue with thy counsel, and with the like to thee, til the times be finished.

10   Because the world hath lost his youth, and the times draw nere to waxe old.

11   For the world is diuided by twelue partes, & the tenth part, & half of the tenth part are passed:

12   and there remaineth hereafter the half of the tenth part.

13   Now therefore dispose thy house, and correct thy people, & comfort the humble of them, & forsake now corruption,

14   and put from thee mortal cogitations, and cast from thee humane burdens, and doe from thee now infirme nature, & lay at one side cogitations most trublesome to thee, & make speedie transmigration from these times,

15   for the euiles which thou hast sene to haue chanced now, worse then these wil they doe againe:

16   for looke how much the world shal become weake by age, so much shal euiles be multiplied vpon the inhabitants.

17   For truth hath remoued it

-- --

self farther of, and lying hath approched, for now the vision which thou sawest, hasteneth to come.

18   And I answered, and sayd before thee ô Lord:

19   For behold I wil goe, as thou hast commanded me, & wil rebuke the people that now is. But them that shal yet be borne, who shal admonish?

20   The world therfore is set in darknes, and they that dwel in it without light.

21   Because thy law is burnt, therefore no man knoweth the workes that haue bene done by thee, or that shal begin.

22   For if I haue found grace with thee, send the Holie Ghost to me, & I wil write al that hath bene done in the world from the beginning, the thinges that were written in thy law, that men may finde the pathe: and they that wil liue in the later times, may liue.

23   And he answered me, and sayd: Goe gather together the people, and thou shalt say to them, that they seeke thee not for fourtie dayes.

24   And doe thou prepare thee manie tables of boxe, & take with thee Sarea, Dabria, Salemia, Echanus, and Asiel, these fiue which are readie to write sweeftly.

25   And come hither, & I wil light in thy hart a candle of vnderstanding, which shal not be put out til the things be finished, which thou shalt begine to write.

26   And then some thinges thou shalt open to the perfect, some thou shalt deliuer secretly to the wyse. For to morrow this houre thou shalt begine to write.

27   And I went as he commanded me, & gathered together al the people, and sayd:

28   Heare Israel these wordes:

29   Our fathers were pilgrimes from the beginning in Ægypt, and were deliuered from thence.

30   And they receiued the law of life, which they kept not, which you also after them haue transgressed:

31   and the land was geuen you by lotte, and the land of Sion, and your fathers, and you haue done iniquitie, and haue not kept the wayes which the Highest commanded you.

32   And wheras he is a iust iudge, he hath taken from you in time that which he had geuen.

33   And now you are here, and your brethren are among you.

34   If then you wil rule ouer your sense, & instruct your hart, you shal be preserued aliue, and after death shal obtaine mercie.

35   For the iudgement shal come after death, when we shal returne to lyfe againe: and then the names of the iust shal appeare, and the dedes of the impious shal be shewed.

36   Let no man therfore come to me now, nor aske for me vntil fourtie dayes.

37   And I tooke the fiue men, as he commanded me, and we went forth into the field, and taried there.

38   And I was come to the morrow, & behold a voice called me, saying: Esdras open thy mouth, and drinke that which I wil geue thee to drinke.

-- --

39   And I opened my mouth, & behold a ful cuppe was brought me, this was ful as it were with water: but the colour therof like as fire.

40   And I tooke it, and dranke; and when I had drunken of it, my hart was tormented with vnderstanding, and wisdome grewe into my brest. For my spirit was kept by memorie.

41   And my mouth was opened, and was shut no more.

42   The Highest gaue vnderstanding vnto the fiue men, and they wrote excesses of the night which were spoken, which they knewe not.

43   And at night they did eate breade, but I spake by day, & by night held not my peace.

44   And there were written in the fourtie dayes two hundred foure bookes.

45   And it came to passe when they had ended the fourtie daies, the Highest spake, saying:

46   The former thinges which thou hast written, set abrode, and let the worthie and vnworthie reade: but the last seuentie bookes thou shalt keepe, that thou mayest deliuer them to the wyse of thy people.

47   For in these is the vaine of vnderstanding, and the fountaine of wisdome, and the streame of knowledge. and I did soe. Chap. XV. note Esdras is bid to denounce, that assuredly manie euiles wil come to the world. 9. God wil protect his people, the wicked shal be punished, and lament their final miseries, God reuenging for the good.

1   Behold speake into the eares of my people the wordes of prophecie, which I shal put into thy mouth, sayth our Lord:

2   and see that they be written in paper, because they be faithful and true.

3   Be not afrayd of the cogitations against thee, neither let the incredulities truble thee of them that speake.

4   Because euerie incredulous person shal dye in his incredulitie.

5   Behold I bring in, sayth our Lord, vpon the whole earth euils, sword, and famine, and death, and destruction.

6   Because iniquitie hath fully polluted ouer al the earth, and their hurtful workes are accomplished.

7   Therefore sayth our Lord:

8   I wil not now kepe silence of their impieties which they doe irreligiously, neither wil I beare with those thinges, which they practise vniustly. Behold the innocent & iust bloud crieth to me, & the soules of the iust crie continually.

9   Reuenging I wil reuenge them, sayth our Lord, and I wil take al innocent bloud out of them vnto me.

10   Behold my people is led to slaughter as a flocke, I wil no more suffer it to dwel in the land of Ægypt.

11   But I wil bring them forth in a mightie hand and valiant arme, and wil strike with plague as before, and wil corrupt al the land thereof.

12   Ægypt

-- --

shal mourne, and the fundations thereof beaten with plague, and with the chastisement which God wil bring vpon it.

13   The husbandmen that til the ground shal mourne, because their seedes shal perish by blasting, and haile, and by a terible starre.

14   Woe to the world and them that dwel therein.

15   Because the sword is at hand and the destruction of them, and nation shal rise vp against nation to sight, & sword in their handes.

16   For there shal be instabilitie to men, & growing one against an other they shal not care for their king, & the princes of the way of their doinges, in their might.

17   For a man shal desire to go into the citie & can not.

18   Because of their prides the cities shal be trubled, the houses raised, the men shal feare.

19   Man shal not pitie his neighbour, to make their houses nothing worth in the sword, to spoyle their goodes for famine of bread, & much tribulation.

20   Behold, I cal together sayth God, al the kinges of the earth to feare me, that are from the Orient, & from the South, from the East, & from Libanus, to be turned vpon themselues, and to render the thinges that they haue geuen them.

21   As they doe vntil this day to myne elect, so wil I doe, and render in their bosome. Thus sayth our Lord God:

22   My righthand shal not spare sinners, neither shal the sword cease vpon them that shede innocent bloud vpon the earth.

23   Fire came forth from his wrath, and hath deuoured the fundations of the earth, and sinners as it were straw set on fire.

24   Woe to them that sinne, and obserue not my comandmentes, sayth our Lord.

25   I wil not spare them: depart ô children from the powre. Defile not my sanctification:

26   because the Lord knoweth al that sinne against him; therefore hath he deliuered them into death and into slaughter.

27   For now are euils come vpon the world, and you shal tarrie in them. For God wil not deliuer you, because you haue sinned against him.

28   Behold an horrible vision, and the face of it from the east.

29   And the nations of dragons of Arabians shal comeforth in manie chariots, & as a winde the number of them is caried vpon the earth, so that now al doe feare and tremble, that shal heare them.

30   the Carmonians madde for anger, and they shal goe forth as wild boares out of the wood, & they shal come with great power, and shal stand in fight with them, & they shal waste the portion of the land of the Assirians.

31   And after these thinges the dragons shal preuaile mindful of their natiuitie, and conspiring shal turne themselues in great force to pursue them.

32   These shal be trubled and hold their peace at their force, and shal turne their fete into flight.

-- --

33   And from the territorie of the Assirians the besiegers shal beseige them, and shal consume one of them, and there shal be feare and trembling in their armie, and contention against their kinges.

34   Behold cloudes from the east, and from the north vnto the south, and their face very horrible, ful of wrath and storme.

35   And they shal beate one against an other, and they shal beate downe manie starres, and their starre vpon the earth, and bloud shal be from the sword vnto the bellie.

36   And mans dung vnto the camels litter, and there shal be much feare, and trembling vpon the earth.

37   And they shal shake that shal see that wrath, and tremble shal take them: and after these thinges there shal manie showers be moued:

38   from the south, and the north: and an other portion from the weast.

39   And the windes from the east shal preuaile vpon it, and shal shut it vp, and the cloudes which he raised in wrath, and the starre to make terrour to the east winde, and the west shal be destroyed.

40   And there shal be exalted great and mightie cloudes ful of wrath, and a starre to terrifie al the earth, and the inhabitantes therof, and they shal powre in vpon euerie high, and eminent place a terrible starre,

41   fire, and haile, and flying swordes, and manie waters, so that al fildes also shal be filled, and al riuers with the fulnes of manie waters.

42   And they shal throw downe cities, and walles, and mountaines, and hilles, and the trees of the woodes, and the grasse of the medowes, and their corne.

43   And they shal passe constant vnto Babylon, and shal raise her.

44   They shal come together against her, and shal compasse her, and shal power out the starre, and al wrath vpon her, and the dust and smoke shal goe vp euen into heauen, and round about shal lament her.

45   And they that shal remaine vnder her, shal serue them that terified her.

46   And thou Asia agreeing into the hope of Babylon, and the glorie of her person,

47   woe be to thee thou wretch, because thou art like to her, and hast adorned thy daughters in fornication, to please & glorie in thy louers, which haue desired alwayes to fornicate with thee.

48   Thou hast imitated the odious in al her workes, and in her inuentions: therefore sayth God:

49   I wil send in euils vpon thee, widowhood, pouertie, and famine, and sword, and pestilence, to destroy thy houses by violation, and death, and glorie of thy vertue.

50   As a flower shal be withered, when the heate shal rise that is sent forth vpon thee,

51   thou shalt be weakned as a litle poore soule plaged and chastised of wemen, that the mightie and the louers may

-- --

not receiue thee.

52   Wil I be zealous against thee sayth our Lord,

53   vnles thou hadst slayne myne elect at al times, exalting the slaughter of the handes, and saying vpon their death, when thou wast drunken.

54   Adorne the beautie of thy countenance.

55   The reward of thy fornication is in thy bosome, therefore thou shalt receiue recompence.

56   As thou shalt doe to my elect, sayth our Lord, so shal God do to thee, and shal deliuer thee vnto euil.

57   And thy children shal dye for famine: and thou shalt fal by the sword, and thy cities shal be destroyed, & al thyne shal fal in the filde by the sword.

58   And they that are in the mountaines, shal perish, with famine, and shal eate their owne flesh, & drinke kloud, for the famine of bread and thirst of waters.

59   Vnhappie by the seas shalt thou come, and againe thou shalt receiue euils.

60   And in the passage they shal beare against the idle citie, and shal destroy some portion of thy land, and shal deface part of thy glorie, againe returning to Babylon ouerthrowen.

61   And being throwen downe thou shalt be to them for stubble, and they shal be to thee fire:

62   and deuoure thee, and thy cities, thy land, and thy mountaynes, al thy woodes and fruitful trees they wil burne with fire.

63   Thy children they shal lead captiue, & shal haue thy goodes for a praye, and the glorie of thy face they shal destroy. Chap. XVI. note Al are admonished, that extreme calamities shal fal vpon this world, 36. the penitent returning to iustice shal escape, 55. & as al thinges were made by Gods omnipotent powre at his wil, so al thinges shal serue to the reward of the blessed, and punishment of the wicked.

1   VVoe to thee Babylon & Asia, woe to thee Ægypt, and Syria.

2   Gird yourselues with sackclothes and shirtes of heare, & mourne for your children, & be sorie: because your destruction is at hand.

3   The sword is sent in vpon you, and who is he that can turne it away?

4   Fire is sent in vpon you, and who is he that can quench it?

5   Euiles are sent in vpon you, and who is he that can repel them?

6   Shal anie man repel the lion being hungrie in the woode, or quench the fire in stubble, forthwith when it beginneth to burne?

7   Shal anie man repel the atrow shot of a strong archer?

8   Our strong Lord sendeth in euiles, and who is he that can repel them?

9   Fire came forth from his wrath, and who is he that can quench it?

10   He wil lighten, who shal not feare, he wil thunder, and who shal not be afrayde?

11   Our Lord wil threaten, and who shal not vtterly be destroyed

-- --

before his face?

12   The earth hath trembled, and the fundations thereof, the sea tosseth vp waues from the depth, and the floudes of it shal be destroyed, and the fishes thereof at the face of our Lord, and at the glorie of his powre:

13   because his right hand is strong which bendeth the bow, his arrowes be sharpe that are shot of him, they shal not misse, when they shal begine to be shot into the endes of the earth.

14   Behold euiles are sent, and they shal not returne til they come vpon the earth.

15   The fire is kindled and it shal not be quenched, til it consume the fundations of the earth.

16   For as the arrow shot of a strong archer returneth not, so shal not the euils returne backe, that shal be sent vpon the earth.

17   Woe is me, woe is me: who shal deliuer me in those dayes?

18   The beginning of sorrowes and much mourning, the beginning of famine and much destruction. The beginning of warres and the potestates shal feare, the beginning of euiles and al shal tremble.

19   In these what shal I doe, when the euiles shal come?

20   Behold famine, and plague, and tribulation, and distresse are sent al as scourges for amendment,

21   and in al these they wil not conuert themselues from their iniquities, neither wil they be alwayes mindful of the scourges.

22   Behold, there shal be good cheape victuals vpon the earth, so that they may thinke that peace is directly coming toward them, and then shal euiles spring vpon the earth, sword, famine, and great confusion.

23   For by famine manie that inhabit the earth shal dye, and the sword shal destroy the rest that remained aliue of the famine,

24   and the dead shal be cast forth as dung, and there shal be none to comfort them. For the earth shal be left desert, and the cities therof shal be throwen downe.

25   There shal not be left a man to til the ground and to sow it.

26   The trees shal yeeld fruites, and who shal gather them?

27   The grape shal become ripe, & who shal tread it? For there shal be great desolation to places.

28   For a man shal desire to see a man, or to heare his voyce.

29   For there shal be leaft ten of a citie, and two of the filde that haue hid themselues in thicke woodes, and cliffes of rockes.

30   As there are left in the oliuet, and on euerie tree, three or foure oliues.

31   Or as in a vinyeard when it is gathered there are grapes left by them, that diligently search the vineyard: so shal there be left in those dayes three or foure, by them that search their houses in the sword.

33   And the earth shal be left desolate, and the fildes thereof shal waxe old, & the wayes thereof, and al the pathes thereof shal bringforth thornes,

-- --

because no man shal passe by it.

34   Virgins shal mourne hauing no bridegromes, wemen shal mourne hauing no husbandes, their daughters shal mourne hauing no helpe:

35   their bridegromes shal be consumed in battel, and their husbandes be destroyed in famine.

36   But heare these thinges, and know them ye seruantes of our Lord.

37   Behold the word of our Lord, receiue it: beleue not the goddes of whom our Lord speaketh.

38   Behold the euiles approch, and slacke not.

39   As a woman with childe when shee bringeth forth her child in the ninth moneth, the houre of her deliuerance approching, two or three howres before, paines come about her wombe, and the infants coming out of her wombe, they wil not tarrie one moment.

40   So the euiles shal not slacke to come forth vpon the earth, and the world shal lament, and sorowes shal hold it round about.

41   Heare the word, my people: prepare yourselues vnto the fight, & in the euiles so be ye as strangers of the earth.

42   He that selleth as if he should flee, and he that byeth as he that should lose it.

43   He that playeth the marchant, as he that should take no fruite: and he that buildeth as he that should not inhabite.

44   He that soweth, as he that shal not teape: so he also that pruneth a vinyeard, as if he should not haue the vintage.

45   They that marie so as if they should not get children, & they that marie not, so as it were widowes.

46   Wherfore they that labour, labour without cause:

47   for foreners shal reape their fruites, & shal violently take their goodes, and ouerthrow their houses, and lead theire children captiue, because in captiuitie, and famine they beget their children.

48   And they that play the marchantes by robrie, the longer they adorne their cities and houses, and their possessions and persons:

49   so much the more wil I be zealous toward them, vpon their sinnes, sayth our Lord.

50   As a whore enuieth an honest & very good woman:

51   so shal iustice hate impietie when she adorneth herselfe, and accuseth her to her face, when he shal come that may defend him that searcheth out al vpon the earth.

52   Therefore be not made like to her, not to her workes.

53   For yet a little whyle & iniquitie shal be taken away from the earth, & iustice shal reigne ouer you.

54   Let not the sinner say he hath not sinned: because he shal burne coales of fire vpon his head, that sayth I haue not sinned before our Lord God and his glorie.

55   Behold our Lord shal know al the workes of men, and their inuentions, & their cogitations, and their hartes.

56   For he sayd: Let the earth be made, and it was made: let the heauen be made, & it

-- --

was made.

57   And by his worde the starrs were made, & he knoweth the number of the starres.

58   Who searcheth the depth and the treasures therof: who hath measured the sea, & capacitie therof.

59   Who hath shut vp the sea in the midest of waters, & hath hanged the earth vpon the waters with his word.

60   Who hath spred heau&ebar; as it were a vault, ouer the waters he hath fo&ubar;ded it.

61   Who hath put fountaines of waters in the desert, and lakes vpon the toppes of mountaines, to sendforth riuers from the high rocke to watter the earth.

62   Who made man & put his hart in the midds of the bodie, and gaue him spirit, life and vnderstanding.

63   And the inspiration of God omnipotent that made al thinges, and searcheth al hid thinges, in the secretes of the earth.

64   He knoweth your inuention, and what you thinke in your hartes sinning, and willing to hide your sinnes.

65   Wherfore our Lord in searching hath searched al your workes, and he wil put you al to open shame,

66   and you shal be confounded when your sinnes shal come forth before men, and the iniquities shal be they, that shal stand accusers in that day.

67   What wil you doe? or how shal you hide your sinnes before God and his Angels?

68   Behold God is the Iudge, feare him. Cease from your sinnes, and now forget your iniquities to doe them anie more, & God wil bring you out, and deliuer you from al tribulation.

69   For behold the heate of a great multitude is kindled ouer you, and they shal take certaine of you by violence, & shal make the slaine to be meate for idols.

70   And they that shal consent vnto them, shal be to them in derision, and in reproch, and in conculcation.

71   For there shal be place against places, and against the next cities great insurrection vpon them that feare our Lord.

72   They shal be as it were madde sparing no bodie, to spoyle and waste yet them that feare our Lord.

73   because they shal waste and spoyle the goodes, and shal cast them out of their houses.

74   Then shal appeare the probation of mine elect, as gold that is proued by the fire.

75   Heare my beloued, sayth our Lord: Behold the dayes of tribulation are come: and out of them I wil deliuer you.

76   Doe not feare, nor stagger, because God is your guide.

77   And he that kepeth my commandmentes, and precepts, sayth our Lord God: Let not your sinnes ouerway you, nor your inquities be aduanced ouer you.

78   Woe to them that are entangled with their sinnes, and are couered with their iniquities, as a filde is entangled with the wood, & the path therof couered with thornes, by which no man passeth, & it is closed out, & cast to be deuoured of the fire. Finis.

-- --



A table of the Epistles, taken forth of the old Testament, vpon certayne festiual dayes. The other feastes, and al the sundayes haue their Epistles in the new Testament. As is there noted. In the feast of our Blessed Ladies Conception. Prou. 8. v. 22. to the v. 36. S. Iohn Euangelist. Eccli. 15. v. 1. to v. 7. The Epiphanie. Isaiæ, 60. v. 1. to v. 7. Candlemasse day, Malach. 3. v. 1. to v. 5. S. Thomas Aquinas. Sap. 7. v. 7. to v. 15. The Annunciation of our B. Ladie, Isaiæ. 7. v. 11. to v. 16. S. Marke. Ezechiel. 1. v. 5. to v. 14. S. Philippe and S. Iames. Sap. 5. v. 1. to. v. 6. S. Iohn ante portam Latinam, the same. The Natiuitie of S. Iohn Baptist. Isa. 49. v. 1. to v. 6. & v. 23. Visitation of our B. Ladie. Cant. 2. v. 8. to v. 15. The octaue of S. Peter and S. Paul. Eccli. 44. v. 10. to. v. 16. S. Marie Magdalen. Cant. 3. v. 2. to. 6. & ca. 8. v. 6. to. 8. S. Anne, Prouerb. 31. v. 10. to the end of the chap. The Assumption of our B. Ladie. Eccli. 24. v. 11. to. 21. Decollation of S. Iohn Baptist. Iere. 1. v. 17. to the end. The Natiuitie of our B. Ladie. Prouerb. 8. v. 22. to 36. S. Mathew. Ezech. 1. v. 10. to. 15. S. Martin. Eccli. 44. v. 25. & ca. 45. v. 1. to. v. 9. S. Cecilie. Eccli. 51. v. 13. to. 18. S. Catherin. Eccli. 51. v. 1. to. 13. In the Anniuersarie of the dead. 2. Mach. 12. v. 42. to the end of the chapter. Deo Gratias.

-- --

-- --

-- --

THE END OF THE FIRST AGE, AND BEGINNING OF THE SECOND.

-- --

THE END OF THE SECOND AGE, AND BEGINNING OF THE THIRD.

-- --

-- --

-- --

-- --

THE END OF THE THIRD AGE.

-- --

THE BEGINNING OF THE FOVRTH AGE.

-- --

-- --

-- --

-- --

-- --

THE END OF THE FOVRTH AGE.

-- --

THE BEGINNING OF THE FIFTH AGE.

-- --

-- --

-- --

-- --

THE END OF THE FIFTH AGE.

-- --

THE BEGINNING OF THE SIXTH AGE.

-- --

-- --

-- --

-- --

The end of the sixth age, and of the old Testament.
Anni mundi.Patriarches.Especial pointes of the sacred historie of Gods Church euer visible.Schismes and infidelitie.Canonical Scriptures.
a The first yeare & first weeke.Adam the first man, of whom al mankind is propagated.a Creation of heauen and earth, and al thinges therin, in six dayes. Gen. 1. Man last created was made lord of al corporal creatures of this lower world, & placed in paradise. Gen. 2. For transgressing Gods c&obar;mandment Adam and Eue were cast out of paradise. But by Gods grace repenting had promise of a Redemer. Gen. 3. Cain the first borne became a husbandman, Abel next borne, a shepheard. Gen. 4.Genesis conteyneth the historie of the visible Church, from the beginning of the world to the death of Ioseph in the yeare of the world. 2340.
b 130.Seth borne.God respecting Abels sacrifice, and not Cains, Cain killed Abel. Gen. 4.Cain wentforth from the face of our Lord; begane a new city opposite to the Citie of God. Gen. 4. v. 16.
c. 235.Enos borne.Seths children and other faythful were called the sonnes of God to distinguish the true Church from the wicked citie begune by Cain. Gen. 6.
d 325. e 395. f 460. g 622. h 687. i 874.Cainan Malaleel Iared, Enoch, Mathusala. Lamech.In the dayes of Enos begane publique prayers of manie assembling together (besides Sacrifice, which was before) Gen. 4. v. 26. Enoch a Prophet pleased God in al his wayes. None borne in the earth like to Enoch. Eccli. 49. v. 16.His generations in the right line to Lamech, who flew him, are these, without notice of time when they were borne or dyed: Enoch, Irad, Mauiael, Mathusael, Lamech. Gen. 4. v. 17.
k 930.k Adam dyed at the age of 930. yeares. Gen. 5. v. 5. To whom Seth succeded chief Patriarch. And so in the rest.
l 987.l Enoch in the yeare of his age 365. was sene no more: because God tooke him. Gen. 5. v. 24. Enoch was translated that he should not see death. Heb. 11. v. 5.Some declining from God, and match&ibar;g in mariage with Cains race begate those monstruous men huge of stature, most wicked & cruel called giantes. Gen. 6. v. 4.
m 1042.m Seth dyed in the yeare of his age. 912.
n 1056.Noe bor.
o 1140.o Enos dyed anno ætatis; 905.
p 1265.p Cainan dyed, an æt. 980.
q 1290.q Malaleel dyed, an. æt. 895.
r 1422.r Iared dyed, an. æt. 962.
s 1536.s Noe the preacher of iustice, forewarned al men that except they repented, God would destroy them with a floud.
t 1556.Sem bor. And the next two yeares Cham, & Iaphet.And by Gods commandement built an Arke (or shippe) wherin himself, & his familie, with other liuing creatures, were preserued from drowning.
v 1651.v Lamech dyed (before his father) in the yeare of his age, 777.
w 1656.w Mathusala dyed, an. æt. 969. immediatly before the floud, as semeth most probable.
x 1656.x The same yeare of the world, 1656. the 17. day of the second moneth Noe with his three sonnes his wife, and their wiues, in al eight persons, and seuen payres of euerie kinde of cleane liuing creatures, and two payres of vncleane entered into the Arke. And presently it rayned fourtie dayes and nightes together. Wherby al liuing creatures on the earth out of the arke were drowned. Gen. 7.Al Cains race, with other wicked infideles were vtterly destroyed, by the floud. Gen. 7.
y 1658. z 1693. a 1723. b 1753.Arphaxad borne the sonne of Sem. Cainan. * Sale, Heber,The whole earth being couered with water, Noe with his familie, and other liuing creatures remained in the arke twelue monethes and ten dayes (a iust yeare of the sunne) then coming forth built an altar and offered sacrifice. Which God accepting blessed them for new increase. Gen. 8. & 9.* Not affirming but supposing that Cainan was the sonne of Arphaxad, we place him here: and Sale 30. yeares after.
c 1787. d 1817. e 1850. f 1879. g 1908. h 1979.Phaleg. Reu. Sarug. Nachor, Thare, Abraham borne.c Heber consented not to the building of Babel. And therfore his familie kept stil their former language, which thenceforth for distinction sake, was called the Hebrew tongue. He liued to see Abrahams father. And Noe, Sem, Arphaxad, Phaleg, and other most godlie men liued some part of Abrahams time, who was neuer corrupted in fayth, nor religion.Nemrod the sonne of Chus, and nephew to Cham, about three score yeares after the floud, by force and sutteltie drawing manie folowers, begane a new sect of infidels. And afterwardes was the principal auctor of building the towre of Babel. Where the tongues of the builders were confounded, & so they were separated into manie nations, about 130. yeares after the floud. Gen. 10. v. 25.
i 2054.i By Gods commandment, Abraham at the age 75. yeares hauing bene much persecuted for religi&obar;, went forth of his countrie Chaldea. Wherupon his father Thare went as farre as Haran, in the confines of Mesopotamia. And Lot went further with him into Chanaan. Which countrie God then promised to geue him. and to multiplie his seede, and therin to blesse al nations. Gen. 11. v. 31. & 12. v. 1. & 7.After Nemrod his sonne Belus reigned in Babylon, about the yeare of the world. 1871. which was 215. yeares after the floud. And after him his sonne Ninus beginning to reigne about the yeare 1936. set vp idolatrie, causing his father to be honored as the great God, called Belus Iuppiter: & his grandfather Nemrod, otherwise called Saturnus, or Sator deorum, the father of goddes.
k 2055.k By occasion of famine in Chanaan, Abraham went into Ægypt with his wife, and Lot. Gen. 12. v. 10.
l 2056.l They returned into Chanaan, became very rich: and God renewed his great promises to Abraham. Gen. 13.
m Lot [amongst others] being taken captiue, Abraham with three hundred and eightene men rescued them al. Wherupon Melchisedech offered sacrifice in bread & wine: blessed Abraham, & receiued tithes of him. Gen. 14.
n 2064. o 2065.n Sara long barren perswaded Abraham to take her handmaid Agar to wife.o Agar conceiued & brought forth a sonne, who was named Ismael. Gen. 16.
p 2078.p Circumcision was instituted, that Abraham, and his sonnes, & al the men of his familie might be distinguished from others. Gen. 17. Sodom and Gomorrha with other cities were burnt with brimstone. From whence Lot was deliuered by Angeles. Gen. 19.
q 2079.Isaac, borne.q Sara conceiued and bare a sonne called Isaac, Gen. 21.
r 2104.r Abraham by Gods commandement was readie to offer Isaac in sacrifice, but was stayed by an Angel. And former promises were renewed. Gen. 22.Ismael attempting to corrupt Isaac in maners (which S. Paul calleth persecution. Gal. 4.) was cast out of Abrah&abar;s house together with his mother. Gen, 21. v. 29. And neuertheles had twelue sonnes, al dukes before Isaac had anie issue, which S. Paul noteth. 1. Cor. 15. v. 46, First that is natural, afterward that which is spiritual.
s 2116.s After the death of Sara, Abraham maried Cetura, by whom he had six sonnes. Gen. 25.
t 2119. v 2139.Iacob & Esau. borne.t Isaac maried Rebecca the daughter of Bathuel, sonne of Nachor Abrahams brother. Gen. 24.
w 2154.w Abraham dyed at the age of 175. yeares. Gen. 25.
x 2216.x Isaac blessed Iacob thincking him to be Esau. Gen. 27.
y 2217. z 2224. a 2225. b 2226. c 2227. d 2230.Ruben. Simeon. Leui Iudas. Dan. [li. Nephtha Gad. Aser. Issachar. Zabulon. Ioseph: b.y Iacob going into Mesopotamia to flye the danger of his brothers threates, saw in sleepe a ladder reaching from the earth to heauen. Ge. 28. And being there he serued his vncle Laban seuen yeares for his younger daughter Rachael, receiued Lia the elder; and serued other seuen for Rachael. And six more for certaine fruict of the flockes. Gen. 29. & 30.Esau also had much issue, and prospered in the world. But his progenie, as also Ismaels, & al Abrahams of spring by his last wife Cetura were excluded from the promised enheritance, & other blessinges. Gen. 25. v. 5. & 6. & ch. 28. v. 4. & 14.
e 2236.e Iacob returning from Mesopotamia wrestled with an Angel, & was called Israel. Gen. 32. & 35. v 10.
f 2246.Beniamin. bor.f Rachael dyed, and was buried in Bethleem. Gen. 35. v. 18. & 19.
g 2247.g Ioseph was sold, and caried into Ægypt; & shortly after cast into prison, where he interpreted the dreames of two Eunuches. Gen. 37. 39. & 40.Apis king of Argiues, of Iupiters race, going into Ægypt, taught the people to plant vines, and make wine, to plow with oxen, and to sow & reape corne, was made their king and after his death honored in the forme of an oxe, for their great god. S. Aug. li. 18. c. 5. de ciuit.
h 2259.h Isaac dyed, at the age of 180. yeares.
i 2260.i Ioseph interpreting king Pharao his dreames, and geuing wise counsel to prouide for the scarsitie to come, was made ruler of Ægypt. He then maried, & had two sonnes Manasses, and Ephraim in the seuen yeares of plentie. Gen. 41.
Anni. m&ubar;di.The line of Leui.The line of Iudas.The sacred historie.Schismes aud infidelitie.Scriptures.
Caath.Phares.
k Iacob sent his tenne s&obar;nes into Ægypt to bye corne. Where they were threatned as suspected spies, and one was kept in prison, til they should bring their brother Beniamin. Gen. 42.As people increased, so idolatrie was multiplied, and innumerable goddes feaned and serued with supersticious rites in al heathen nations. Amongst which first the Assirians, and at last the Romanes held the principality, others in respect of them were of lesse powre, or of shorter time, & as it were dependentes of them: as S. Augustin obserueth. li. 18. c. 2. de ciuit.Iob either of the progenie of Nachor, or as semeth more probable of Esau, liued the same time; in which the children of Israel were pressed with seruitude in Ægypt. Himselfe writte the historie of his affliction in the Arabian tongue which Moyses translated into Hebrew.
l 2269.l They returning into Ægypt with Beniamin in their companie, Ioseph first terrified them, afterwards manifested himself vnto them. And sending for his father and whole kinred, they al went into Ægypt. Gen. 43. 44. 45. & 46.
m 2286.Amr&abar;.Esron.m Iacob blessed and adopted the two sonnes of Ioseph, preferring Ephraim the younger before Manasses. Gen. 48. prophecied of al his twelue sonnes; and in Iudas of Christ. Gen. 49. v. 10. And then dyed.
n Ioseph buried his father in Chanaan, and nourished his bretheren with their families, as their patron & superior. Gen. 50. v. 18.
o 2340.o He dyed at the age of 110. yeares. Gen. 50. After his death the Superioritie of the children of Israel descended not to his sonnes, but to his bretheren and rested in Leui the third brother liuing longest of al the twelue, to the age of 137. yeares. Exodi. 6. v. 16. whose genealogie is there declared to shew the descent of Aaron and Moyses.About this time was Atlas the great Astronomer brother of Prometheus, grandfather to Mercurius the elder, whose nephew Mercurius, otherwise called Trismegistus, the master of moral philosophie must nedes be a good while after Moyses. S. Aug. li 18. c. 39. de ciuit. Also Cecrops the first king and builder of Athens, was in Moyses time, after him Cadmus built Thebes and the first that brought letters into Grece, more ancient than manie Panimes goddes. S. Aug. li. 18. c. 8. &c.The booke of Exodus conteyneth the affliction and deliuerie of the children of Israel, & precepts of Gods law.
p 2401.Aaron. borne.
q 2404.Moyses borne.Aram.
r Moyses an infant of three monethes was put in a basket on the water, & taken thence by Pharaos daughter, nurced by his owne mother, and brought vp in Pharaos court. Exod. 2.
s 2244.s At the age of fourty yeares he went to his bretheren to comfort them. Where killing an Ægyptian that oppressed an Israelite, he was forced to flee into Madian. Exod. 2.
t 2484.Aminadab.t After other fourtie yeares God appeared to Moyses in a bush burning & not wasting. Sent him into Ægypt with powre to worke miracles, & to bring the children of Israel out of that bondage.
v Pharao and the Ægyptians resisting were plaged with tenne sundrie afflictions. At last the Israelites were deliuered, and Pharao with al his armie drowned. Exo. 3. to. 15.
Anni. m&ubar;di.Highpriests.The line of Iudas.The sacred historie.Schismes and infidelitie.Scriptures.
w The law was geuen in Mount Sina the fifteth day after their going out of Ægypt. Exod. 19. 20.In the absence of Moyses the people forcing Aaron to consent, made & adored a golden calfe for God. Exod. 32.
x 2485.x The tabernacle, with al thinges perteyning therto, was prepared in the first yeare, and erected the first day of the second yeare of their abode in the desert. Exod. 40.Leuiticus conteyneth the Rites of Sacrifices, Priestes, Feastes, Fastes, and Vowes.
Aaron.y In the same second yeare Aaron was consecrated Highpriest, and his sonnes Priestes, for an ordinarie succession: Moyses remayning Superior extraordinarie during his life. Leuit. 8.Nadab & Abiu offered strange fire in sacrifice and were burnt to death. Leuit. 10.Numeri, so called because in it are numbered the men of twelue tribes able to beare armes, also the Leuites deputed to Gods seruice about the tabernacle, and the mansions of the people in the desert with other thinges happening in the 40. yeares of their abode there
z Balaam a sorcerer hyred by Balac king of Moab to curse the Israelites, was forced by Gods powre to prophecy good things of them. Num. 22. 23. 24. a Moyses and Aaron doubting that God would not geue water out of a rock to the murmuring people, were foretold that they should dye in the desert, and not enter into the promised land. Num. 20.Chore, Dathan, & Abiron with manie others murmuring & rebell&ibar;g against Moyses & Aaron were partly swalowed aliue into the earth others burnt with fire from heauen. Num. 16.
2523.Eleazarb Aaron dyed in the mount Hor, and his sonne Eleazar was made Highpriest. Num. 20.
2524.c Moyses repeted the law, commending it earnestly to the people. Then dyed, and was secretly buried by Angels in the valley of Moab. Deut. 34.Al nations generally besides the Iewes, seruing many false goddes, those thought themselues most religious that were most supersticious, & studious of art Magike, Nigromancy & the like. And euerie countrie yea almost euerie towne & village had their peculiar imagined goddes, as S. Athanasius discourseth, Orat. contra idola.Deuteronomie is an abridgement and repetition of the law, conteyned more largely in the former bookes.
To whom Iosue succeded in temporal gouernment his spiritual remayning in the Highpriest Nu. 27. v. 20. d Al the children of Israel that came forth of Ægypt aboue the age of twentie yeares dyed in the desert except two, Iosue & Caleb. Num. 26. v. 64. 65.
e Presently after Moyses death Iosue brought the people ouer Iordan into Chanaan. Iosue. 3. And in the space of seuen yeares conquered the land. Iosue. 6. &c.The booke of Iosue, is the first of those which are properly called Historical, declaring how the Israelits conquered & possessed the land of Chanaan, it conteyneth, the historie of 32. yeares.
f 2531,f And diuided the same amongst the tribes. Iosue. 13.
g 2533.Naasson.g The tribes of Ruben Gad and half Manasses hauing receiued enheritance on the other side of Iordan, Num. 32. v. 33. and now returning thither made an altar by the riuer side, which the other tribes suspecting to be for sacrifice, and so to make a schisme, prepared to fight against them: but they answering that it was only for a monument; al were satisfied, Iosue 22.The Romanes otherwise most prudent acco&ubar;ted al inuenters of artes, conqueroures of countries, & al atchiuers of great explotes at least after their deathes to be goddes. And not only men, but also manie other thinges were held for goddes.
h 2556.h Iosue at the age of 110. yeares dyed. Iosue. 24. v. 29. & had no proper successor.
i 2556.Phinees.i Eleazarus the Highpriest dyed the same yeare, Iosue. 24. v. 33. And his sonne Phinees succeded.
k After the death of Iosue the people were afflicted by forreine nations, God so permitting for their sinnes, but repenting he raised vp certaine captaines, who were called Iudges, of diuers tribes without ordinarie succession, to deliuer & defend the countrie from inuasions. These were in al fourtenne in the space of nere 300 yeares.The booke of Iudges sheweth the state of the people of God the space of nere three hundred yeares after the death of Iosue, when they had sometimes temporal gouerners of diuers tribes, some times none.
l 2564.l Othoniel the first Iudge, of the tribe of Iuda, deliuered the Israelites from molestation of the king of Syria. He gouerned (comprehending also the intermission) fourtie yeares, Iudic. 3. v. 11.Neither did it suffice their phancies to c&obar;mend themselues and their goodes to the protection of few goddes but diuers thinges: yea and the same thinges according to diuers state to diuers goddes, and goddesses. As S. Augustin noteth. li. 4. c. 8. de ciuit. that they thought it not sufficient to c&obar;mend their landes & possessions to one god, or goddesse, but the fieldes to one, mo&ubar;taines to an other, little hilles to an other, valleys, or medowes to an other. Likewise their corne not al to one, but the sede newly sowne to one, beginning to brewerd to an other, when it riseth & beginneth to haue knottes to an other, when it bladeth to an other, when the eare springeth to an other, when it is ripe readie to be reaped to an other. And so without end more and more vaine goddes were imagined by the diuels suggestion, who so deluding men brought them to eternal ruine.
m 2588.m Aod of the tribe of Beniamin the second Iudge, killed Eglon king of Moab, and so deliuered Israel, and slew tenne thousand Moabites. Iud. 3. v. 20. 29.
n Samgar a husbandman the third Iudge, killing six hundred Philisthimes with the culter of a plough defended Israel. Iudic. 3. v. 31. He with Aod, and the times, wanting iudges, gouerned seuentie fiue yeares.
o 2663.Abisue.Salmon.o Barach by direction of Debora a prophetesse, fighting against Sisara, chiefe captaine, of Iabin king of Asor, Iahil a stout woman slew the same captaine, striking a naile in his head, Iud. 4. They gouerned 38. yeares.
p 2701.p Gedeon confirmed by miracles that he was sent of God ouertherw the Madianites, and deliuered Israel, gouerning fourtie yeares. Iudic. 6. 7. 8.
q 2741.q Abimelech the base sonne of Gedeon vniustly vsurping auctoritie, killed his seuenty bretheren one only escaping, but within three yeares was hated of his folowers, and slaine by a woman. Iud 9.
r 2744.r Thola defended the countrie from inuasion of enimies three yeares. Iud. 10.
s 2767.Bocci.s Iair a potent noble man defended the people twentie two yeares. Iud. 10. v. 3.
t 2789.Booz.t Iepte first reiected but afterwards intreated by the ancientes of the people, fought for them and ouerthrew the enemies. And vpon an vndiscrete vow offered his daughter in sacrifice. Iud. 11.
v He killed in ciuil warre fourtie two thousand Ephraimites, and gouerned six yeares. Iud. 12.
w 2795.w Abesan a fortunate good man ruled in peace seuen yeares. Iudic. 12. v. 9. About this time Booz of the tribe of Iuda maried Ruth a Moabite: by whom the right line of Iudas descended by Phares to Dauid. Ruth. 4. v. 18. &c.The people in this time of peace fel againe to idolatrie. For which God suffered the Philistimes to afflict them. Iud. 13. The tribe of Dan, set vp idolatrie, Iud. 18.The booke of Ruth amongst other mysteries sheweth the genealogie of Dauid, of whose sede Christ was borne.
x 2802.x Ahialon gouerned likewise in peace tenne yeares. Iud. 12. v. 11.
y 2812.Obed.y Abdon an other nobleman gouerned eight yeares Iud. 12. v. 13.
z 2820.Ozi.z Samson from his birth a Nazareite of admirable streingth did manie heroical actes, killed manie Philistimes in his life, & more by his owne death. He gouerned twentie yeares. Iud. 13. v. 5. &c. ch. 16. v. 31.A hainous crime being committed in the tribe of Beniamin and not punished, the other Israelites made battle against them & being themselues also great sinners lost manie men in two conflictes, but in the third the tribe of Beniamin was almost destroyed. Iud. 19. v. 20.
a 2840.Hei, otherwise Zaraias.Isai, or Ie&esset;e.a Heli of the stocke of Aaron by the line of Ithamar was Highpriest and gouerned Israel fourtie yeares. 1. Reg. 4. v. 18.
b 2880.Maraioth.b Samuel (whose mother being long barren had presented him an infant in the temple, according to her vow) was a Nazareire and a prophet from a child. 1. Reg. 1. & 3. And after the death of Heli, gouerned the people of Israel before Saul twentie yeares. And with him twentie yeares more.About the yeare of the world. 2830. Troy was taken and destroyed by the Grecians. In which battel were Agamemnon, Vlisses, Achilles, Nestor, & many others not in dede so renowmed for anie vertues or factes of their owne, as Homer, Horace, Virgil, Onid, & others by poetical libertie & flatterie sette them forth. But most follie appeareth in that the citie of Rome was afterwards commended to those goddes, which were taken in Troy, not able to defend them selues from inuasion and spoile. S. Aug. li. 1. c. 3. ciuit.The foure bookes of kings shew the state of the Church from the first kinges of Gods people to their captiuitie. And the two bookes of Paralipomenon do repete briefly some thinges written before, partly adde thinges omitted in other bookes
Anni m&ubar;di.Highpriests.Kinges of Iuda.The sacred Historie.Schismes and infidelitie.Scriptures.
c 2900.Achimelech or Amarias.Dauid b.c By the importunitie of the people to haue a king, God appointed Samuel to annoint Saul. 1. Reg. 10. who at first gouerned wel, but afterwards declining from God was deposed, & Dauid annointed by the same prophet Samuel. 1. Reg. 16. Yet Saul was not actually depriued of the scepter so long as he liued. 1. Reg. 31.
d 2920.Abiathar, or Achitob.Dauid king.d Dauid king & prophet ruled his kingdom as a right patterne of al good kinges: made the booke of Psalmes ful of al diuine knowlege, prepared meanes for building the temple, ordained diuers sortes of musitians, and reigned fourtie yeares. 2. Reg. totus. 2. Par. 23. &c.The psalmes written by Dauid, a summarie of al holie Scriptures.
e 2960.Sadoc.Salomon.e Salomon excelling in wisdom, prospered in this world. 3. Reg. 3. &c.
f 2964.f He built the temple and adorned the same with al excellent furniture requisite for Gods seruice: disposing alin order, as Dauid had ordained.
g 2972.g The temple being finished in seuen yeares, was then dedicated most solemnly, with exceding deuotion of the king, and al the people with ab&ubar;dance of sacrifices And afterwardes the same king Salomon writte three sapiential bookes. The Prouerbes, Ecclesiastes & the C&abar;ticle of Canticles. But in his old age fel from God, and it is vncertaine whether he dyed penitent or no. He reigned fourtie yeares. 3. Reg. 11.Ieroboam the first king of the tenne tribes made a wicked schisme, setting vp two golden calues in Bethel and Dan: which most of the people serued as their goddes. He reigned 22. yeares. 3. Reg. 12. After him were these kinges of diuerse families of the same tenne tribes. Nadab sonne of Ieroboam reigned two yeares 3. Reg. 14.The Prouerbes. Ecclesiastes. Canticle of Canticles.
h 3000.Achimaas.Roboam.b King Roboam leauing the aduise of ancientes and folowing young counselers, offended the people: and his seruant Ieroboam was made king of tenne tribes: only Iuda & Beniamin remayning to him. He reigned seuentene yeares. 3. Reg. 14. v. 21.Basa of the tribe of Issachar reigned 24 yeares. 3. Reg. 15. Ela two yeares. 3. Reg. 16.
i 3017.Abias.i His sonne Abias reigned wickedly three yeares. 3. Reg. 15. v. 2.Zambri but seuen dayes. 3. Reg. 16. v. 15. Amri. 12. yeares wherof Thebni reigned in ciuil warre against him three yeares. v. 22. Achab maried Iezabel a Sidonian, and serued Baal, reigning 21. yeares. 3. Reg. 10. &c. Ochozias reigned two yeares. 3. Reg. 22. v 52.
k 3020.AzariasAsa.k Asa a good king destroyed idolatrie, and reigned 41. yeares. 3. Reg. 15. v. 10.
l 3061.Iohanam.Iosaphat.l Iosaphat gouerned the kingdom wel 25. yeares, 3. Reg. 22. v. 42. & 43. sauing that he ioyned affinitie with Achab king of Israel, and with Iezabel. 2. Paral. 18. v. i.
m 3086.Ioiada.Ioram.m Ioram reigned wickedly eight yeares. 4. Reg. 8. v. 17. & 18. 2. Paral. 21. v. 5. & 6. The three next are omitted by S. Mathew.Elias Elizeus and diuers other Prophetes preached, & did manie miracles in the kingodm of Iuda and Israel, not writing any particular bookes.
n 3094.* Ochozias.n By the euil counsel of his mother Athalia, Ochozias gouerned wickedly one yeare, & was slaine by Iehu together with Ioram king of Israel. 4. Reg. 8. v. 27. & ch. 9. v. 27. 2. Paral. 22. v 3. & 9.Ioram twelue yeares. 4. Reg. 3. Iehu killed Ioram and Iezabel, destroying the whole house of Achab reigned 8. yeares. 4. Reg. 9. & 10.
o 3095.o Quene Athalia murthering the children of her owne sonne the late king, vsurped the kingdom six yeares. 4. Reg. 11. v. 1.
p 3101.Zacharias. Sadoc. or Iothan.* Ioas. *p The youngest sonne of Ochozias called Ioas being saued from the slaughter, was made king by meanes of Ioiada Highpriest, and Athalia slaine 4. Reg. 11. v. 4. He gouerned wel during the life of Ioiada. But afterwards fel to idolatrie, & caused Zacharias the Highpriest and sonne of Ioiada to be slaine. 2. Paral. 24. v. 22. And shortly after the sameking was trecherously slaine when he had reigned 41. yeares. 4. Reg. 12. v. 20. & 2. Paral. 24. v. 25.Ioachaz reigned. 17. yeares. 4. Reg. 13. Ioas reigned sixtene yeares. 4. Reg. 13. v. 10. Ieroboam 41. yeares. 4. Reg. 14. v. 23. Zacharias reigned but six monethes. 4. Reg. 15. v. 8. Sellum but one moneth. 4. Reg. 15. v. 15. Manahem reigned 10. yeares.
q 3142.Sellum HelciasAmasias.q Amasias beginning wel did some good thinges, 4. Reg. 14. v. 3. But after the spoile of the Idumeans he worshipped their idols. 2. Paral. 25. v. 14. And reigned 29. yeares. ibidem.4. Reg. 15. v. 17. Phaceia two yeares. 4. Reg. 15. v. 23. Phacee reigned 20. yeares. 4. Reg. 15. v. 27.
r 3171.AzariasOzias, or Asarias.r Ozias sometime reigned wel, 4. Reg. 15. v. 3. but afterwards presuming to offer incense on the altar was repelled by the Highpriest, & presently strooken with leprosie, and cast out of the temple and citie. He liued after that he was king. 52. yeares. 2. Par. 26. v. 16.Osee reigned nine yeares. 4. Reg. 17. The kingdom of Israel hauing stood aboue two hundred and fifetie yeares was subdued by the Assirians & much people caried captiue into Assyria. 4. Reg. 17. v. 6.In the dayes of king Ozias was Isaias the Prophet. Likewise Osee: Ioel: Amos: Abdias: and Ionas.
s 3223. t 3239.Vrias.Ioathan. Achaz.s Ioathan a godlie king gouerned a great part of his fathers time, and after his death sixtene yeares. 4. Reg. 15. 2. Par. 27. t Achaz a wicked king, after manie benefits receiued from God, fel to idolatrie, reigning sixtene yeares, destroyed holie thinges, shut vp the temple, and peruerted manie of the people, 4. Reg. 16. 2. Paral. 28.The Grecians euerie fourth yeare set forth enter ludes in honour of Iupiter Olimpius, wherof begane the count of Olimpias, about the yeare of the world 3247. And after six Olimpiades, that is, 24. yeares. Rome was built.Micheas prophecied in the reigne of Ioathan: the former prophetes yet liuing.
v 3255.Ezechias.v Ezechias a most godlie king aduanced true religi&obar;, which was much decayed. He recouered health being mortally sicke, which was confirmed by miracle in the sunne returning backe: and made a Canticle of praise with thankes to God, and reigned 29. yeares. 4. Reg. 18. 2. Paral. 29. 30. 31. 32.New inhabitantes being sent from Assiria into Iurie, mixed their paganisme with the Israelites religion, made manie wicked, and detestable Sectes. 4. Reg. 17. v. 29.Nahum and Habacuc prophecied after the captiuitie of the tenne tribes.
w 3284.Manassesw Manasses for his great sinnes was caried captiue into Babylon, where he repented and was restored to his kingdom: he reigned & liued in captiuitie 55. yeares. 4. Reg. 21. 2. Par. 33.About this time happened the historie of Tobie, who liued in al 102. yeares. Tob. 14. v. 2.
x 3339.Amon.Amon reigned euil two yeares. 4. Reg. 21. 2. Par. 33.Sophonias prophecied in the reigne of Iosias king of Iuda.
y 3341.Iosias.y Iosias a very good king purged the Church of idolatrie, repayred the temple, celebrated a most solemne Pasch, was slaine in battel by the king of Ægypt, (which al the people much lamented, especially Ieremie the prophet) when he had reigned 31. yeares. 4. Reg. 22. 23. 2. Par. 34 35.In the time of Numa the second king of the Romanes, Pithagoras taught transmigrati&obar; of soules from one bodie to an other.Ieremie also begane to prophecie be&ibar;g a child in the dayes of Iosias, & continued in the captiuity of the two tribes. Baruch was his Scribe and also a Prophet.
z 3372.ZaraiasIoachaz, or Iechonias.z Ioachaz otherwise called Iechonias, reigning but three monethes was caried into Ægypt (where afterwards he dyed 4. Reg. 23. v. 34.) and Eliakim, otherwise called Ioakim, his brother was made king: Who in the third yeare of his reigne was caried into Babylon. 4. Reg. 23. v. 34. 2. Par. 36. v. 4. 5. and with him Daniel, and the other three children. Dan. 1. Shortly after which time happened the historie of Susanna. Dan. 13. And the same Ioakim after his reigne of three yeares, liued other eight yeares in captiuitie. 4. Reg. 24. v. 1. 2. Par. 36. v. 4. & 5.Daniel begane to prophecie also verie young in Babylon, and continued after the relaxation from captiuitie.
a 3383.Ioachin, otherwise Iechonias.a Ioachin called also Iechonias, sonne of the former Iechonias, or Ioachaz, reigned but three monethes & was caried into Babylon & with him Ezechiel the Prophet and others. And his vncle Matthanias, otherwise named Sedecias was made king who reigned eleuen yeares. 4. Reg. 24. 2. Paral. 36.A certaine captaine picking a quarel apprehended Ieremie and by consent of principal men, cast him into a dungeon the king not knowing therof. 4. Reg. 25. Iere. 37. 38.Ezechiel prophecied also in the captiuitie, in the countrie nere to Babylon.
b 3394.Iosedech.b In the eleuent yeare of Sedecias when king Iechonias the younger was prisoner in Babylon, Ierusalem was taken, the Temple destroyed, and the people caried captiue into Babylon, 4. Reg. 25. 2. Paral. 36.Ismael killed Godolias the gouernour, and others. 4. Reg. 25. Iere. 41.
In the meane time Daniel was in singular great estimati&obar; both with the faithful people, and Paganes, and was aduanced to auctoritie as also by his meanes the other children, for which they were enuied and persecuted but were miraculously protected. Dan. 1. ad 7. & 13. 14.Manie Iewes fled into Ægypt and fel to idolatrie, resisting & contemning Ieremies admonitions to the contrarie. Iere. 42. 43. 44.
Anni m&ubar;di.Highpriests.The line of Dauid.The sacred historie.Schismes and infidelitie.Scriptures.
c 3418.Iesus sonne of Iosedech.From the captiuitie, the Iewes had no kinges: but the line of Dauid continued in these persons from Iechonias to Christ. Salathiel.c In the captiuitie by diligence of the prophetes, manie Iewes had great zele in true religion. And about the 24. yeare of the captiuitie Assuerus otherwise called Astiages, made Esther Quene, and wicked Aman seeking to destroy al the Iewes in those partes, was himself hanged on the gallowes which he had prepared for Mardocheus. Esther. 7. & c.When the Monarchie came to the Chaldees by the powre of Nabuchodonosor king of Babylon, there was greatest confusion of manie goddes, and of al kindes of idolatrie.The historie of Esther Mardocheus and Aman written in the booke of Esther in the captiuitie.
d 3420.d Euilmerodach deliuered Iechonias (or Ioachin) from prison, and enterteyned him as a prince. 4. Reg. 25. v. 27.
e 3464.Zorobabel.e Baltazar being slaine, Darius king of Medes & Persians possessed Babylon: & Cyrus succeding Darius, released the Iewes from captiuitie, and gaue licence to Zorobabel, & Iesus to reduce the people into Iurie. 2. Paral. 36. v. 22. 1. Esd. 1.And great dissention among the more lerned Grecians. For the Pithagorians put their chief happines, or Summum bonum, in the immortalitie of the soule. The Stoiks in moral vertues The Achademikes c&obar;ceiued much of pure spirites, as Angels, but could affirme nothing. The Peripatetikes placed the consummation of al, in the aggregation of spiritual, corporal, and worldlie prosperitie. The schismatical Samaritanes opposed against the building of the temple. 1. Esd. 4.Esdras write the relexation of the Iewes from captiuitie. And Nehemias the reparation of Ierusalem.
f 3465.f The Iewes being returned into Ierusalem sette vp an altar and offered sacrifice. 1. Esd. 3. v. 2.
g 3466.g The next yeare they begane to build the temple. 1. Esd. 3. v. 8.
h 3469.Ioachin.Abiud.h Artaxerxes (otherwise called Cambyses also Assuerus) forbade to perfect the temple. And Iesus the Highpriest returned into Babylon. 1. Esd. 4. v. 7.
i 3470.i Daniel vnderstood by vision that Christ should come within seuentie wekes which make 490. yeares from the perfecting of the temple, & the walles of Ierusalem. Dan. 9. v. 25.
k 3490.Eliasib.k Aggeus & Zacharias the prophets exhorted to build the temple. 1. Esd. 5.Aggeus. Zacharias.
l 3500.l Iudith killed Holofernes, either about this time, or in the dayes of Manasses before the captiuitie. Præfat. Iudith.Iudith, either here, or before the captiuitie.
m 3502.Eliacim.m The temple being perfected Malachias (who is supposed to be Esdras) exhorted to offer sacrifice with sinceritie. Mal. 1. & 2.The Saduces acknowleging only the fiue bookes of Moyses reiected al other Scriptures, and denied the resurrection.Malachias.
n 3508.n And Nehemias brought the kings Edict for the reparation of Ierusalem. 2. Esd. 2.
o 3509.o Esdras, Nehemias and others labored in repayring Ierusalem, but were often interrupted. 2. Esd. 3.The Scribes expounded holie Scriptures sophistically.
p 3530.Ioiada.Azor.p About this time the citie was wel repayred with three walles. 2. Esd. 3. & 7. And so by the iudgem&ebar;t of some expositers, the count of seuentie wekes begane, according to the prophecie of Daniel. ch. 9. v. 26.The Pharises were precise in the letter corrupting the sense, making large hemmes of their garments, often washing themselues, and the like.
q 3594.Ionathan. Iaddus.Sadoc.q Nehemias returning from Persia (or Chaldea) into Iurie found thicke water, for the fire, which Ieremie had hid in a deepe caue. 2. Mach. 1. v. 20. & 23.
r 3644.r Alexander the great honored Iaddus the Highpriest. Ioseph. li. 11. c. 8. Antiq.
s 3689.Onias. Simon. Priscus.Achim.s Onias a most zelous godlie Highpriest. 2. Mach. 4. was persecuted by Simon a churchwarden, slaine by Andronicus a courtly minion, v. 34. And after his death prayed for al the people. ch. 15. v. 12.
t 3700.Eleazarus.t Iesus the sonne of Sirach writte the booke of Ecclesiasticus in time of this Simon Highpriest, as semeth ch. 50. v. 24. & 25.Sanaballat a Grecian obtayned licence for his sonnein law Manasses, the Apostata highpriest, to build a temple in Garizim. Ioseph. li. 11. c. 8. Antiq.Ecclesiasticus conteyneth manie moral precepts, and is a storehouse of vertues: and holie mysteries.
v 3720.Manasses an Apostata.Eliud.v The seuentie two Interpreters being sent by Eleazarus Highpriest to Ptolomeus Philadelphus king of Ægypt translated the Hebrew Scriptures into Greke
w 3750.Onias. Simon.w An other Iesus (Nephew of the former) translated Ecclesiasticus into Greke. Prolog. Eccli:Ananias an other false pretender built an other schismatical temple in Ægypt.
x 3810.Onias.Eleazar.x Philo the elder writte the booke of wisdom in Greke. S. Ierom in pref.In the time of Onias the second, his brother Iason obtayned for money to be highpriest.The booke of wisdom is also replenished with much doctrine of vertue, and of diuine mysteries.
y 3825.Mathathias.y Antiochus Epiphanes persecuted the Church most cruelly, like as Antichrist wil doe nere the end of the world. 1. Mach. 1. v. 11. & 2. Mach. 5. 6. 7.
z 3846. a 3847. b 3853. c 3869.Iudas. Machabeus. Ionathas. Simon.Mathan.z In defence of the Church Mathathias and his sonnes with others made warres, killed, and ouerthrew al their enemies, aduanced religion, clensed the t&ebar;ple, & deliuered the people from persecution. 1. Mach. 2. &c. 2. Mach. 8. & seq.Antiochus set vp the abomination of desolation wherof Daniel prophecied. ch. 9. After Iason folowed more vsurpers of the Highpriesthood. Menelaus.The bookes of Machabees conteine the historie of the Iewes from Alexander the great to the time of Ioannes Hyrcanus highpriest, aboue two h&ubar;dred yeares.
d 3878.Io&abar;nes. Hyrcanus. Aristobulus.Iacob.d After the warres, the Iewes in Ierusalem writte to the Iewes in Ægypt, exhorting them to kepe the feastes, and other rites, as they were obserued in Iurie 2. Mach. 1. & 2.Lisimachus. Alcimus.
e 3847.Alexander. Hyrcanus.Ioseph the husband of the most B. Virgin. Marie.e Pompeius the great taking Ierusalem subdued the Iewes to the Romanes. He entered into the holy place, called Sancta Sanctorum, there prophaned holie thinges, caried away Aristobulus (who had bene Highpriest) prisoner, & confirmed Hyrcanus in his place. After whom Cassius also spoyled the temple. S. Aug. li. 18. c. 45. de ciuit.
f 4000.f S. Iohn Baptist was borne of Elizabeth, who had bene long barren.
Antigonus Anaelus.Iesvs Christ.And six monethes after, Christ our Saviovr was borne, of the B. Virgin Marie, in Bethleem; circumcised, adored by the Sages, and presented in the Temple. When king Herod reigned in Iudea.Herodians held opinion that Herod was Christ, the Messias, whom the Iewes had long expected.
g 4001.Aristobulus.g Ioseph fled with the child & his mother into Ægypt, and Herod murthered the innocent infantes.But Christ the Sonne of God coming into this world cut of al these, & other old sectes. And from time to time cutteth of al hæresies, that rise against his Church.
h 4006.Simon. Mathias.h Returning from Ægypt they dwelt in Nazareth.
i 4012.Iosephus. Iozarus. Eleazar Iosue.i Christ at the age of twelue yeares remayning in Ierusalem vnknowen to his parentes was found the third day in the temple amongst the Doctors.
k 4030.Annas Ismael. Eleazar Simon.k S. Iohn Baptist preached and baptized in Iordan. Of whom Christ amongst others, was baptized, and fasted in the desert fourtie dayes.The first holie Scripture of the new Testament was S. Mathewes Gospel written about the yeare of Christ 41. And the last was S. Iohns Gospel the yeare 99.
l 4034.Caiphas.l Christ crucified, redemed mankind; arose from death; ascended to heauen; & sending the Holie Ghost planted his perpetual visible Church.

-- --

Aaron of the tribe of Leui designed to assist his brother Moyses a 163. called the prophet of Moyses a 169. He yelded to make an idol a 243. was consecrated Highpriest a 275. In him & his seede the Priesthood of the written law was established. a 206. 275. 278. b. 438. 610. He once murmured against Moyses a 348. He & Moyses offended in doubting of Gods wil a 365. b. 196. He died in mount Hor a 366. And is particularly praised b 438.

Abel offered sacrifice sincerely, a 13. 15. 31. and was slaine by his brother. ibidem.

Abdias prophecied the captiuitie, and relaxation of the Iewes: and the Incarnation of Christ the Redemer of mankind b 840.

Abiathar the Highpriest was deposed a 692.

Abimelech killed his brethren and vsurped gouernment a 534.

Abram left his country Chaldea for religion, a 45. 51. a principal Patriarch a 50. He and his seede were strangers in diuers countries foure hundred and thirtie yeares a 60. 187. His name changed to Abraham a. 63. 65. His faith and singular obedience, a 75. His many vertues. a 200. 203. He was neuer an idolater a 203. 515. He died at the age of 175. yeares a 83. His praises b 438.

Absalom ambicious and sedicious a 663. He perished in rebelli&obar; a 670.

Abstinence a 9. 39. 47. 280. 545. 934. b 613. 772. 994. see Fasting.

Accaronites durst not keepe the Arke of God, a 582.

Accidents remaine without subiect in the holie Eucharist, a 4.

Achans secret sinne punished in the multitude a 481.

Achitophel a wicked counseler a 667. hanged himselfe a 669.

Adam created in grace and knowlege, a, 5. transgressing lost the same a, 10. repented and is saued b 356.

Adonai one of the names of God, is also read in place of Tetragramaton, the name of foure letters which the Iewes pronounce not a 168.

Adoration ciuil due to men a 77. 133. 144. 152. 868. adoration religious of holy persons and other thinges a.

-- --

746. 763. but diuine adoration is only due to God a. 218. 219. see Idolatrie.

Ægypt was diuersly plagued a 170. 177. ∧&gra;

Affinitie spiritual and carnal in certaine degrees hinder mariage a. 298. ∧&gre;

Agar lawfully maried to Abraham a 62.

Aggeus prophecied after the relaxation from captiuitie, exhorting to build the temple b. 865. 999.

Ahias prophecied the diuision of Salomons kingdome a. 731. and afterwards the vtter ruine of Ieroboams house a. 738.

Alcimus an Apostata deceiued the Assidians b 915. did much wickednes, and died miserably b 922.

Alleluia a voice of praise to God a. 1009. b. 191. 217.

Alexander the great brought the monarchie to the Grecians. b. 892. 999. He honored Iaddus the high priest a. 258. b. 999. His Empyre diuided into foure kingdomes b. 793.

Almes deedes a. 429. 969. 100. often commended in the sapiential bookes b 288. 296. 297. 300. 302. also 784.

Alphabet in Hebrewe is mystical and very hard b. 215. 650.

Altares erected for sacrifice a. 47. 51. 94. 101. 227. 685. 720. 947. b. 905.

Aman required diuine honour a. 1040. he fauoured traytors a. 1053. persecuted the Iewes a. 1041. and him selfe was hanged a. 1046.

Ambition breedeth sedition a 663. it deceiueth and ouerthroweth a. 670. 1045.

Ambition, abundance, and idlenes are the cause of much corruption b. 701.

Amos a heardesman prophecied before the captiuitie of the tenne tribes b 829.

Amram nephew of Leui, and father of Moyses and Aaron, lawfully maried his aunt a. 168, 299. 378.

Angels offer mens prayers to God, a. 214. 1006. resist the diuel a. 13. and wicked men a. 369. b. 953. especially Antichrist b 802. their ministerie in the Church a 47. 161. 242. 249. 545. 546. 935. 1061. 1072. b 781. they protect men and places a. 147. 193. 478. 519. 527. 924. 995. 996. 1007. 1029. b. 323. 670. 798. 973. 992. they are exceding many b. 792. 992. they learne secretes one of an other b. 794.

Antichrist probably supposed to come of the tribe of Dan a. 150. the Iewes wil receiue him b. 801. He is prefigured a. 534. 538. 1014. b. 794. 801. 895. 970. He shal be strong and cruel for a short time, b 792. to witte three yeares and a halfe b. 803. He shal then be ouerthrowne b 747.

Antiochus his cruel edict b. 894. 1001. his repentance in sicknes was not sincere, nor fruictful b. 911. 969. He died miserably, b. 911. 968. 1002. he was a figure of Antichrist b 970.

Antiquitie a note of true doctrine b. 331.

-- --

Aod by especial inspiration killing Eglon is not to be imitated a. 522.

Apostasie from faith first happened in Cain a. 16. after in Nemrod a. 45. 48. in Ieroboam a 734. and others.

Arke of Noe how great, a 25. it was a figure of the Church a 28.

Arke of the Testament much reuerenced a. 336. 360. 579. 583. 584. 647. 843. 876. 882. b. 147. 949. 996. It ouerthrewe Dagon a. 581.

Arphaxad king of the Medes vainly boasted a 1012.

Ashes a holy ceremonie a 12. 32. 1019. 1023. 1042. 1108. b 533. 559. 795. 844. 902. 904.

Assidians professed a religious rule of life b 898. 915. 972. 977. 982. Threescore of them martyres b. 915.

Auarice a detestable sinne especially in Clergie men a 576. 585. b 530. 558. 562.

Aureola an especial accidental glorie of Martyres, holy Doctors, & Virgins, b 802. B

Baal the false god of the Moabites, Madianites, Sidonians, and other nations, a 370. worshipped sometimes by Iewes was once ouerthrowne by Gedeon, a 528. againe his prophetes destroyed by Elias, a 747. Iehu also killed many worshippers of Baal a 783. and king Ioas destroyed his temple a 906.

Babylon built a 45. was long potent and glorious but at last destroyed, b 469. 518. 639. 642. &c. 713. 853.

Balaam the sorcerer, first refused, afterwardes attempted to curse Gods people, a 389. His asse spake a 370. He prophecied true and good thinges of Israel a 371. &c. he was slaine together with the Madianites a 386.

Baptisme prefigured a 4. 32. 199. b. 197. 740. 994. It taketh away al sinnes a. 193. b. 197.

S. Iohn Baptist precursor of Christ b. 887.

Baruchs prophecie is Canonical Scripture b. 661.

Beda most modest in expounding holie Scripture. a 46.

Behemoth an elephant, or an other greater beast is subiect to Gods ordinance, a 1106.

Belus Iuppiter imagined by idolaters to be the greatest god a. 42. b. 1076.

Beza corrupteth the Gospel a 46. sayth God created man to falle a 171. b 394.

Blessing of creatures operatiue a. 5. 47. 90. 93. It belongeth to the greater to blesse the lesse a. 59. 485. 524. 721.

Blessing by a sette forme of wordes a. 35.

Blinde leaders excuse not their folowers a 572.

Brasen serpent erected a. 336. was afterwardes broken in peeces a. 799. how it healed those that were hurt b 366.

Brothers are foure maner of wayes, a. 53. 570.

Burden of Babylon (& the like) sigsignifieth doleful & c&obar;minatorie prophecie of ruine b 469. &c. 854.

-- --

C

Caath the sonne of Leui. father of Amram, and grandfather of Aaron and Moyses a 167.

Caluin contemneth al the fathers, a 59. maketh God the auctor of sinne a. 171. carpeth at Moyses a 245. chargeth the booke of Wisdome with error. b. 364.

Canon of the Church of Christ is an infallible rule declaring which are diuine Scriptures, a 989. and of more auctoritie then the Iewes Canon. ibidem.

Canticle of Canticles is a sacred Colloquium, or Enterlude b 334. it perteyneth to three spouses, b. 335.

Captiuitie of the tenne tribes in Assyria a. 798.

Captiuitie of the two tribes in Babylon had three beginninges a. 813. 932. b. 649. Ierem. 52. v. 28. 29. 30. and b. 771, Dan. 1. and the same captiuitie was released by degrees at diuers times. a. 944. & 1. Esd. 1. 2. 6. 2. Esd. 2.

Catholique name designeth true Christians, and the true Church. a. 22.

Catholiques are spiritual souldiars a. 1070. Al Catholiques participate of the prayers and other good workes of al the iust, b 223.

Ceremonies in the law of nature a. 32. 211. obserued by Salomon, not expressed in the writt&ebar; law a 877. Prescribed to Ezechiel to lye on one side a certaine time b 685. ceremonial lawes at large from the middes of Exodus, and the greatest part of Leuiticus, continually vsed in diuine seruice b 959. ordayned for three especial causes a 264. 283.

Children of the Church are the spiritual seede of Abraham a. 53.

Choise to be made of desires, wordes, and deedes b 425.

Christ our Redemer promised a, 10. 12. 359. 364. 768. 963. b 244.

He was prefigured by Abel a. 13. by Noe a. 28. by Abraham a. 51. by Melchisedech a. 55. and others innumerable, and forshewed by al the Prophetes. 449. His Incarnation & other mysteries folowing especially in these places a. 31. 47. 197. 373. 703. 934. b. 16. 26. 45. 113. 158. 202. 203. 313. 325. 462. 463. 464. 494. 495. 506. 536. 542. 601. 603. 609. 667. 702. 790. 841. 850. 860. 871. 872. 874. 941. 990. 991. His genealogie from Phares (the sonne of Iudas) to Dauid a 571. from Dauid to the captiuitie a. 939. from the captiuitie to Ioseph, and consequently to his B. mother of the same familie b. 1004. Christ being in Ægypt, the idoles lost their power b 476. His Passion, and Resurrection more particularly a. 13. 88. 362. 366. 553. 1060. b. 26. 46. 49, at large. 70. 256. 540. 568. 580. 656. 877. His Resurrection the third. day b. 816. He was sould for thirtie pence a. 117. b. 880. Christ a Priest and a King a. 56. 397. b. 36. 204. He came in humilitie b. 511. He wil come in Maiestie b. 888.

Christians called fishes a. 4. and are of three states a 709.

Church of Christ prefigured by the

-- --

Arke of Noe a. 28. by the tabernacle a, 259. by the Israelites in the desert a. 465. 467. by the coming of the Quene of Saba to Salomon a. 728. by Iudith, Esther, & many other persons and thinges a. 1051. b. 872. It is the proper inheritance of Christ b. 16. 166. 281. 870. 873. 882.

The Church is perpetual and visible from the beginning of the world, a. 19. 35. 48. 203. 649. 714. 937. b. 17. 88. 119. 125. 163. 337. 455. 497. 528. 539. 555. 556. 601. 604. 607. 608. 687. 692. 704. 709. 768. 775. 801. 839. 868. 884. 997. See the Historical table b. 1073. &c.

The Church of Christ is vniuersal consisting of al nations a 65. 206. 317. 576. 716. 728. b 42. 50. 90. 121. 161. 211. 537. & in manie other places of Isai & other prophetes. It is more conspicuous and more glorious, then the Church of the old testament a 205. 943. b 336. 432. 485. 999.

It cannot erre a. 74. 434. 715. 803. 943. b. 163. 335. 340. 456. 515. 536. 573. 1001.

It is the onlie fold of Christ shepe b. 744.

Out of the Church is no saluation. a. 28. b. 536. 698. 882.

Circumcision instituted a 65. 198. renewed a. 477.

Circumstances doe aggrauate sinnes b. 717. 815.

Cleane and vncleane a ceremonial distinction before Moyses law a. 26. more distinguished by the law a. 281. 283. &c.

Clergie men must be orderly called to their function a. 274. &c. b. 588. and for their vertues, b 546. They ought not to serue for temporal reward a 502. (v. 7.) b 36. 737. 885. They ought aboue others to haue compassion on the poore b. 835. Their office is to water the whole world with true doctrine a. 709.

Commandments of God are possible to be kept a 458. 604. b 15. and in manie Psalmes (especially the 118.) and in al the Sapiential bookes, and Prophetes. See Grace.

Communion of Protestantes is no Sacrament, neither hath any miracle in it a 210. See Eucharist.

Communities and al commonwealthes require vnity, obseruation of lawes, and eminent vertue of the superiors b 951.

Concubines in the old Testament were lawful wiues a 62. 534. 557. 664.

Concupiscence without consent is not sinne a 12.

Confession of sinnes a 32. 333. b 400.

Confidence in God most necessarie a 106. 605. b 20. 53. and in manie Psalmes: item. 478. 491. 493. 858. 900.

Conscience guiltie of wickednes tormenteth the sinner a 1046.

Consideration directeth good workes b 319. 420.

Constancie in good shal reape reward b 381. In freindshipe is most necessarie b 386.

Consuls in Rome gouerned by entercours of dayes b 918.

-- --

Contempt of admonition aggrauateth sinne b 807.

Contrition a part of penance a 32. 723. b 21. 32. 101. 735. 827.

Conuersation requireth honest, discrete, and profitable speach b 403.

Couenant betwen God and man a 214. 449. 515.

Couenant with men must also be kept b 814.

Crosse of Christ prefigured a 47. 145. 146. 195. 211. 279. 364. b 546. 687. 996.

Crueltie not mercie to spare an obstinate or impenitent sinner b 390.

Curses for enormious sinnes a 450. 452. He that maliciously curseth is cursed of God b 345.

Custome in sinne is hardly cured b 17. 101. 577. 822. 836. D.

Daies dedicated to Gods seruice a 7. See Fastes and Feastes.

Damnation after this life is extreme miserie b 349. and remediles. ibid.

Daniels whole booke is Canonical b 769.

Daniel with other three children of the royal bloud of Iuda were caried into Babylon b 772. 997. He discouered the false accusation of Sus&abar;na at the age of twelue yeares b 803. And continued to prophecie to his old age b 806. He was of singular wisdome b 725. He was also most holie b 697. 772. He and the other three were aduanced b 776. 998. He was zelous and with al discrete in Gods seruice b 789. was defended by an Angel from the lions b 790. Prophecied of foure Monarchies b 791. He was called the Man of desires b 796. He had the vision of Christs comming within seuentie weekes of yeares b 796.

Darknes & other priuations are to the beautie and profite of the vniuersal state of creatures b 780.

Dauid the youngest sonne of Iesse was called from keeping shepe, and annointed to be king a 604. b 148. By playing on his harpe king saul was refreshed a 604. He killed Goliath a 608. He was singularly protected by God a 610. 612. b 38. 54. & c. He had amitie with Ionathas a 609. 611. 613. He would not drinke the water that was procured with danger a 683. His zele & deuotion great a 648. 848. 855. 865. b 55 115. 441. He danced before the Arke a 647. He wisely seaned himself to be mad, a 617. b 69. Spared Sauls life a 621. 627. He was the second time annointed king a 639. the third time, a 645. He sometimes sinned a 654. 684. 853. Manie of his issue slaine a 656. His posteritie conserued til Christ a 740. 849. 904. b 244. 408. 440. 442. 462. 464. 579. 880. 1004. He was in manie respectes a figure of Christ a 606. &c. b 18. 19. 59. He made al the Psalmes b 3. 4. 19. 34. Of him is vvritten al the second booke of kinges, part of the first and third, ∧ from the eleuenth chapter to the end of the first of Paralipomenon.

Debora a prophetesse and figure of the Church a 523.

-- --

Deceipt sometimes lawful a 92. 483.

Dedication of thinges to God a 787. 850. 862. 969. See Altar, Temple ∧c.

Delta the Greke letter representeth the forme of the musical instrument called the Psalter b 14.

Detraction is as bad in the hearer as speaker b 415.

Diueles were created in grace b 431. They require sacrifice a 371. b 992. They tempt men, euen to the end of this life a 10. b 992. They delude their seruantes a 554.

Doctrine doth fructisie in the wel disposed a 461. It is bread of the minde b 419.

Dreames of diuets kindes, and often from God a 116. 124. 301. 530. 1052. b 422. 773. 985.

Drunkennes detestable b 303. dangerous, deceiptful, beastlie, hurtful to others, sensles & vnsatiable b 304. E

Ecclesiastes signifieth eminently The Preacher b 373.

Ecclesiasticus signifieth a Preacher. ib. The booke of Ecclesiasticus is Canonical Scripture a 989. b 343. 372. 398. It is a store house of al vertues b 373.

Ecclesiastical auctoritie a 332. 433. See Supreme head of the Church.

Eleazar a valiant souldiar offered himself to present death. b 913.

Elias had a distinct habite, and rule of life a 761. His zele in religion, a 747. 761. His miracles a 939. He is yet liuing a 19. 33. 762. b 444. His letters to king Ioram after his translation a 903. 935. He shal returne & preach before the day of Iudgement b 888. 996.

Eliu an arrogant disputer a 1096. preferred his priuate spirite aboue al others, a 1097. peruerted the state of the controuersie, a 1099. 1100. 1113.

Elizeus had the two spirites, of prophecie, and of working miracles, as Elias had before a 763. His particular miracles a 940.

Enchanters are sometimes suffered to doe meruelous thinges, but not true miracles, nor al they desire a 176. 177. 180. They sometimes confesse the power of God. 178. 371.

Enoch yet liueth a 19. b 437.

Epicures belue not eternal punishment, nor reward b 346.

Equiuocation is sometimes lawful a 52. 71. 89. 91. 777. 1026. b 964.

Esther most humble and prudent a 1057. b 998. a figure of our B. Ladie, and of the Church a 1051. The whole booke of Esther is Canonical Scripture a 1035. 1036. 1052.

Eucharist a Sacrament and Sacrifice a 190. b 885. Prefigured by bloud, a 228. by the loaues of proposition, a 229. by al old sacrifices a 239. 264. 288. b 609. Christs real presence in the Eucharist a 150. 188. 210. b 50. 69. 181. See Paschal lambe, and Manna, Transubstantiation c&obar;fessed by Hebrew Rabbins b 993.

Euangelistes signified by foure liuing creatures, and by foure wheles, b 676. 690.

-- --

Eue was not borne, but built of Adams ribbe a 7. She was a figure of the B. virgin a 11.

Example in gouerners is of great importance, b 387. 848. Examples ought to moue b 628.818.

Excommunication prefigured a 332.

Exequies for the dead a 77. 202. 637. 711. 931. 936. b 978.

Ezechias mortally sicke recouered miraculously a 805. b 504.

Ezechiel a Priest a Prophet, and a Martyr b 674. He prophecied in Chaldea, b 998. the beginning and end of his prophecie is very hard. 674. 711. He is often called the sonne of man b 677. His last vision perteyneth in some part to the Iewes, but more principally to the Church of Christ, b 749. 763. It can not be expo&ubar;ded of the Iewes, and their Temple, b 753. 765. 767. F.

Faith is aboue reason a 775. without faith none can be saued b 289. 348.

Faith is the gro&ubar;d of al true vertues a 60. b 411. there is no true faith but the Catholique faith of the whole Church, b 536. Faith alone doth not iustifie, a 61. 900. b. 70. Faith and good workes gaine heauen, a 393. 410. b 34. 338.

Fastes instituted and obserued a 382. 706. 899. 934. 957. 1006. 1029. 1045. b 534. 615. 795. 825. 827. 874. 895. 994 It is an act of religion b 514 great effectes therof, ibidem.

Fathers and the holie Doctors doe build, & adorne the Church b 537.

Faultes must be reueled or concealed with discretion, b 400. 402.

Feare of God is the first degree of wisdom b 269. It is the seede of al other vertues, and of eternal glorie, b 375.

Feare of Superiors because they are Gods ministers is necessarie a 594. b 412.

Feare not men commanding contraie to God, b 313.

Feare of God with the obseruation of his commandments is the summe of al godlie doctrine b 333.

Feastes instituted and obserued, a 7. 225. 307. 380. 430. 707. 934. 1050. 1059. b 153. 947. 972. 994.

Fire sent miraculously a 15. 279. 528. 748. 761. 855. b 948.

Fire perpetually kept in the tabernacle, a 271. 279.

Fire shal burne the world immediatly before the general iudgement b 97. 545.

Foure miracles in the fire which Ieremie hidde b 948. 949.

Firmam&ebar;t signifieth the space from the highest starres to the earth a 1.

Flaterie is ful of guile b 401.

Fortitude consisteth more in suffering patiently, then in repelling forces a 88.

Fortitude contemneth imagined feare b 301. Fortitude required in Iudges b 383.

Free consent is required in euerie couenant, a 214. and in mans iustification b 323.

Freewil is in man a 13. 15. 33. 191. 200. 207. 458. 459. 596. 703. 978. b

-- --

177. 217. 271. 323. 349. 418. 466. 526. 543. 567. 821.

No sinne can be c&obar;mitted without consent of freewil. a 11. 22. Luther abhorred the name of freewil, & Caluin disliked it. a 16.

Freindshipe is a strong band. a 609. b 405. 426. False freindshipe fayleth in aduersitie a 1046. G

Gard of the outward senses. a 972.

Gedeon was confirmed by miracles a 528. encoraged by a dreame. a 530. By a stratageme with a few he ouerthrew manie a 531.

Genealogies are recited from Adam to Noe. a 18. 818. From Noe to Abraham, a 44. 50. 819. From Abraham by Isaac, and Iacob, to Dauid, a 821. From Dauid to Iosias, a 823. and to his sonnes, a 939. Also from his sonne Iechonias to Christ b 1004.

Genealogies of Leui to Aaron and Moyses, a 168. 828. 939. b 1004.

Gentiles shal be conuerted to Christ, a 51. 85. 146. 453. 463. 529. 681. 716. b 16. 119. 425. 484. 498. 521. 543. 544. 558. 636. 702. 743. 812. 813. 849. 872.

Giantes before Noes floud, a 22. 1033. 1090. others after the floud a 402.

Gloria Patri: &c. added after euerie Psalme by Eclesiastical tradition b 266.

Glorie eternal a 35. 712. b 34 83.156. 492.

God is one in substance a 30. 47. 160. 196. 702. 934. b 41. 182. 362. 988. Knowne by his workes a 162. 178. 464. 1105. b 435. 436. 508. Onlie God knoweth al thinges a 1103 b 251.

God calleth the whole world his Beautie, and his peculiar people his Corde. b 879. He would haue al to be saued b 706. 714. 735. 816. 822. 835. 847. His threates are conditional b 579. 844. He rewardeth al that kepe his law, and punisheth the transgressors a 216. 401. 451. 1101. b 21. 22. 830. 831.

Gods especial protection in distresses. a 804. 924. 1019. 1044. 1051. 1090. 1107. b 27. 30. 37. 51. 56. 57. 61. 67. 255. 262. 487. 512.

God figheth for his seruantes three wayes. a 512.

God tempteth not to euil a 76. He is neuer the cause of sinne a 153. 535. 666. 684. 758. 1024. 1061. b 23. 192. 541. 612. 822. His permission is sometimes called his fact b 653. 654. He made man right a 5. b 327. 550. He is ielous a 216. 1018. b 726. He speaketh by his Priestes, Prophetes, and Preachers a 194. b 861.

God vseth his creatures to supernatural effectes a 163. 764. 998. 1005. And suspendeth their natural operation at his wil. b 781.

Gods foreknowlege what wil happen, or may happen, doth not preiudice mans freewil b 349.

Gog and Magog signifie Antichrist, and his adherentes b 746.

Goliath prouoking the Israelites, was slaine by Dauid a 605. 608.

Gospel is kowen by the Church a 989.

-- --

Grace is necessarie, otherwise none can merite a 245. b 65. 217. 293. 405. 512. 513. 520. 549. 667. 995. It requireth mans cooperation, a 401. 422. 463. 603. 704. 892. b 33. 43. 217. 323. 394. 408. 528. 536. 603. 812. 869. 995.

Grace is also necessarie to perseuere a 422. b 129. 293. 397. 679.

Grace sufficient is geuen to euery one, effectual of Gods especial mercie to some, b 678.

Al grace is from the fulnes of Christ b 538. 881. It enableth man to kepe the commandments a 458. 704. b 584. 742. 865.

Gradual Psalmes are prayers and prophecies b 234.

Gratitude acknowlegeth benefites receiued, b 447. H

Habacuc prophecied before the captiuitie of Iuda b 857.

An other Habacuc being caried by an Angel from Iurie into Babylon, brought meate to Daniel in the lions denne b 809. 858.

Happines in this life consisteth in fleeing sinne, and seruing God b 15. 16. 267. 317.

Happines eternal is in seeing God a 247. b 38. 317.

Hardnes of hart a 164. 171. 201.

Hayle did not extinguish the fire a 180. b 367.

Head of the Church in the Law of nature was by sucession of Patriarches a 35. 50. 206. In the written Law by succession of Highpriestes a 277. 327. 713. 939. b 1004. See the historical table.

One head is necessarie of euerie communitie a 350. b 284. 920.

Heauen not open to men before Christ, a 31. 118. 202. 293. 396. 407. 515. 711.

Heber consented not to build Babel a 45.

Hebrew was the only tongue of al men before Babel. ibidem.

Hebrew Bibles now extant are not more certaine then the Latin: a Prefat. b 260.

Hel often signifieth the place of soules called Limbus, not graue, a 118. 130. 131. 1081. 1085. b 37. 393. 877.

Heli was punished for not correcting his sonnes a 584.

Heliodorus a sacrilegious commissioner was seuerely beaten by Angels. b 952. 953.

Heresie and idolatrie breede manie sectes a 49. 798. b 202. 421. It is described by the resemblance of a wicked woman b 410.

Heretikes and falseprophetes are knowen by going forth from the Church a 18. They are proud, a 45. b 272. 588. They seke to destroy a 695. b 461. 955. They preuert the truth by wrangling b. 605. 691. 693. 694. 837. They teach manie absurdities a 1071. They foolishly compare their errors with Catholique Religion, a 801. They allure most by temporal and carnal motiues a 374. 386.

Heretical seruice, & sermons not to be heard a 356. 359. See Schisme.

Herod the first stranger king of the Iewes b 1003.

-- --

Histories haue a mystical sense a 571. 943. 945. 956. 1000. 1002. 1005.

The Holie Ghost was sent the fiftith day after Pasch a 219 b 828.

The seuen giftes of the Holie Ghost are most eminent in Christ b 467.

Holie thinges, a 616, 706. 770. 874. See places.

Holofernes presuming in strength of his armie, a 1019. was slaine by Iudith a 1029.

Honour is due to Kinges, though they be wicked a 1046.

Hospitalitie is meritorious a 69.

Houres of the Churches seruice b 231. disliked by Heretikes, but defended by the Scriptures, and holie Fathers b 232.

Humilitie most necessarie in greatest auctoritie b 419.

Hyperbola is a frequent figure in holie Scriptures a 53. 417. 871. 1069. b 582. 593. 629. 654. 732. 929.

Hypochrisie is often ioyned with crueltie. b. 624. I

Iacob the Patriarch was a plaine sincere man a 84. replenished with manie vertues a 106. He lawfully bought the firstbirthright, a 85. was content with meane estate a 94. His prophecies and blessinges a 149. He was blessed in Abraham b 438.

Idoles, and Images at large a 217. 314. 465. Diuers sortes of idoles, b 209. 360. 361. 365. 565. 630. 671. They can not helpe themselues nor others a 464. b 209. 514. 634. 639. 686.

Iechonias king of Iuda was preserued in Babylon a 817. b 586. 997.

Ichoua is none of the right names of God a 168.

Iephte sinned in vowing rashly: not in performing his vow. a 542.

Ieremie a Priest, Prophet, Virgin & Martyr. b. 548. 575. prophecied in Ierusalem and Ægypt. b. 998. He hidde himselfe from his persecuters. b. 615. which God approoued. b. 616. He hidde holie fire, the Arke, and Altar of incense. b. 949.

Iericho walles fel miraculously a 480.

Ieroboam rebelled against Salomon a 731. He lawfully possessed the kingdom of tenne tribes. ibidem But most wickedly raised schisme and idolatrie a 734.

Ierusalem hath foure significations. a. 4. It was first called Iebus a. 497. 503. 557. Afterward Ierusalem. ibid. and was the chosen Citie of God. a. 609. 645. 730. &c. b 101. 117. 124. &c. Often impugned and protected, a. 684. 787. 790. 802. &c. b. 149. 236. 238. 249. At last destroyed by the Chaldees. a. 815. 933. b. 563. 596. 599. 647. 703. Yet not al the people destroyed. a. 815. b. 565. 655. Reedified. a. 965. &c. It was most wicked in the time of Christ. b. 454. Lastly destroyed, by the Romaines. b. 489. 545.

Iefus the sonne of Sirach writte the booke of Ecclesiasticus. An other Iesus his nephewe, translated it into Greke b 343. 373.

-- --

Iethro prefigured the wisdom of Christian Gentiles. a. 213.

Iewes the peculiar people of God. a. 43. 161. 194. 462. b. 140. 142. 191. 699. 822. 884. They murmured tenne times more notoriously. b. 148. 607. and very often, b. 833. 888. Their reiection a. 146. 453. 575. b. 69. 119. 455. 489. 527. 543. 544. 560. Made contemptible, b. 544. 627. 740. 836. 873. 880. 885. They persecuted Christ. b. 346. and his Church b. 880. Their ruine described by a metaphor of proud wemen b. 457. They shal be conuerted in the end of the world. a. 408. 540. b. 340. 702. 813. 834. 849. 878. 996.

Iezabel most wicked, a 754. perished miserably. a 781.

Ilandes among other nations shal be conuerted to Christ. b 483. 508. 537.

Images of false gods are Idoles. a. 103. 245. 412. 553. 556. 906. b. 195. 364. 776.

Image of a dead man honoured with diuine honour was the beginning of Idolatrie b. 364.

Images of Cherubimes a. 229. 254. 711. b. 813.

Image, or statua of a man. a. 612.

Images of palmetrees, and other thinges a. 700. 720. 935.

Imprecations are oftentimes zelous and lawful desires b. 265. or prophecies. b. 127. 823.

Incense vsed amongst especial ceremonies. a 239. 259. 294. 337. b 254.

Indulgences a. 1070.

Induration of hart a. 170. 171. &c. 404. 582.

Infidelitie, or spiritual fornication obscureth the vnderstanding. b. 814.

Ingratitude aggrauateth other sinnes. b. 819. it was great in the Iewes. b. 851.

Iniurie to be remitted with three conditions. b. 414.

Intention excuseth some errours. b. 289.

Iob probably of Esaus progenie a. 114. was a King or an absolute Prince. a. 1059. His booke most part in verse. a. 1060. He was an admirable example of patience, a. 1059. 1062. 1114. His afflictions encreased by degrees. a. 1111. He was a right plaine man. a. 1063. His wife signified carnal cogitations. a. 1064. His freindes erred, a. 1064. 1108. He sinned not in complaining of his afflictions. a. 1065. He prefigured Christ. a. 1060. 1069. 1094. He had nine conflictes with his aduersaries. a. 1066. &c. 1111. He conuinced Eliu with silence. a. 1103. In some thinges he sinned venially. a. 1106. 1108. and did penance a. 1109. His cause was iustified against his aduersaries. ibid. They were pardoned for his sake, and himselfe rewarded. a. 1109.

Ioel prophecied. before the captiuitie of the tenne Tribes. b. 824.

S. Iohn Baptist was foreshewed by Isaie b. 507. by Malachie. b. 887.

Iohn Hyrcanus sonne of Simon was

-- --

Highpriest after the warres of the Machabees. b. 946. 1003. 1004.

Ioiada Highpriest caused Q. Athalia to be slaine, and Ioas to be crowned King of Iuda a 785.

Ionas being sent to preach in Niniue fled from that function. b. 842. in a tempest was cast into the sea, and swallowed by a whale, ibid. He prayed in the whalles bellie, and was cast safe on the land, b. 843. He preached the destruction of Niniue: the comming of Christ: & conuersion of al Nations. b. 841. He was a figure of Christs Resurrection. b. 845.

Ionathas Highpriest and general gouernour. b. 920. 1003.

Ioram slaine by Iehu a. 780.

Iosaphat the place where probably shal be the General Iudgement b. 828.

Ioseph endued with manie vertues a. 121. suddenly aduanced a. 127. called the Sauiour of the world a. 128. was a figure of Christ. a. 151. a Prophet. a. 152. b. 445. He had duble portion. a. 499. 826.

Iosias king of Iuda destroyed Idolatrie: and made a great Pasche a. 810. was very deuout and liberal. a. 812.

Iosue gouernour of Israel a. 468. He conquered, and diuided the land of Chanaan a 473. &c. in al his booke. b 440. He slew one and thirtie kinges a 493. exhorted, and blessed the people a 509.

Iron did swimme vpon the water a 773.

Irregularities a 304.

Isaac borne by promise a 72. prefigured Christ a 76. He and Iacob were blessed in Abraham b 458. He blessed Iacob in place of Esau a 89.

Isaias an Euangelical Prophet b 452. also an Apostolical, announcing Christ, & his Church. b 460. 521. & seq. In the former part of his prophecie he admonisheth and threatneth the people for their sinnes: in the latter part he comforteth them b 452. He went naked when God so commanded him b 477. He inueigheth against euil Pastors b. 530.

Israelites chosen not for their merite, but by mere grace a 462. They encreased exceedingly. a 323. were guided by a cloud, and pillar of fire a 191. 345.

Iubiley yeare a. 312.

Iudgement and Iustice what they signifie in holy scripture. b 495. 529.

Iudgement general. a. 34. 48. 203. 576. 712. 936. 1095. b 22. 97. 138. 178. 498. 828. 888. 996.

Iudgement beginneth at the house of God (or with the Clergie) b 687.

Iudges of Israel were figures of Christ a 516. They were extraordinaryly raised to saue the people a 520. They were finally holie men a 516. b 440.

Iudges are called gods a 221 223. they ought not to be partial a 437.

Iudiths booke Canonical Scripture a 989. 1010. 1023. b 999. she was a

-- --

figure of the Blessed Virgin, and of the Church a 1032. she ledde a most holy life a 1021. 1025. 1033. and a special example of holy widowhood a 1034.

Iurisdiction perteineth to the Ordinary Clergie a 433. to Prophets by extraordinarie commissiion a 692. b 449.

Iust men alwayes some in the Church a 21. 24. 26. 35. 48. 201. 204. 465. b 453. 682.

Iustice necessarie. a 481. 559. 560. 754.

Iustice and mercie must be mixed. a 563. b 199.

Iustice consisteth in declining from euil & doing good. b 76. 529. 550.

Iustice may consist with venial sinnes. a 1066. 1079. b 34. 35.

Iustification by faith & good woorkes. a 472. b 43. K

Kinges shal be conuerted to Christ. a 72. b 17. 522.

A King desired by the Iewes a 585. was disliked by God. a 586. 594.

Kinges haue priuileges aboue Dukes. a 533. 587. They are annointed with oile. a 590. 604. 639. 645. 779. They receiue spiritual grace therby. a 591.

Good Kinges are called the Kinges of God. a 884. They are bound to destroy Idolatrie, and infidelity. a 810. 891. 901. 916. 927. 942 b 17. 344. and to aduaunce Religion a. 918. b 17.

Kinges honoured wth glorious titles for their zele in religion a 475. They receiue the law at the Priests handes a. 433. and direction in principal actions, a 620. 633.

Badde Kinges. b 17.

Kinges of Iuda had continual succession a 939.

Kinges of the tenne tribes with their families were destroyed a 937.

Kinges ought to vse manie counselers, not to relie much vpon one, a 1054. 1058.

Kingdomes are often changed b 478. 513.

Kingdomes of great powre hardly agree, b 574.

Knowlege of al thinges in God taketh not away freewil a 604. 620. b 349.

Knowlege of the truth in controuersies is a priuilege of the Highpriest, a 433. 715.

Humaine knowlege is vnperfect a 1103. it can not comprehend Gods workes b 374. it is a good knowlege to knowe that we are ignorant b 755.

Knowlege of God includeth the keeping of his precepts. b 814. L

Laban sinned in geuing Lia for Rachel to Iacob a 96. also in pursuing and threatning Iacob a 100. 448. and more greeuously in Idolatrie, a 103.

Lacedemonians descended from Abraham b 923. 958.

Laiheadshippe of the Church is reiected by most Heretiques, and by al Catholiques b 410.

Lamentations of Ieremie are composed in verse, in order of the Hebrew

-- --

Alphabet, and conteine manie Mysteries b 650.

Lamentations, a Song, and Woe b. 677.

Lampes in the Tabernacle a 233. in the Temple a 720.

Last foure thinges to be remembred b 384.

Latria is honour due to God only a 219. 411.

Law of God is most excellent wisedom a 406. 463. It maketh his people most renowmed a 460. b 373. it is outwardly sharp, but inwardly swete b 548.

Lawes positiue doe bind in conscience a 8. Good lawes are the safety of the commonwealth, wicked lawes the ruine. b 465.

Law of like paine a 311. 437. b 790.

Law of Moyses ceased after Christ, but the New Law is to the end of the world b 665.

Leauen not offered in Sacrifice a 25. 265. 273.

Lending is a worke of mercie b 415.

Lents fast is in imitation of Moyses, Elias, and Christ a 249. 749. 934.

Leprosie iudged by Priests a 285.

Leui liued longest of al his brethren a 167 b 1080.

Leuiathan a huge fish signifying the diuel a 1107.

Light an accident made the first day. a 2.

Limbus, or Abrahams bosome a 515. 711. See Hel.

Loaues of proposition a 229. 310.

Lot receiued Angels in his house a 69. his wife turned into a pillar of salt a 70. Of him proceded the two families of Moabites, and Ammonites a 43. 71.

Lotte in trial, diuision, or election, is guided by God a 296. 482. 502. 591.

Loue, but beleeue not enemies, b 390. M

Machabees so called of Iudas Machabeus, b 889. and Iudas had this title of his valiant strength b 899.

Two bookes of Machabees Canonical b 890. the auctor asketh pardon for his stile, not doubting of the truth, b 987.

Both the bookes in great part conteine the same historie, b 891.

Seuen brothers Machabees Martyres, b 962. and their mother b 965.

Magistrates, a 213. 346. b 154.

Malachias the Prophet is supposed by some to be Esdras b 883. He prophecied after the Temple was reedified b 883. 999.

Man made to Gods image a 2. 5. 17.

Man in his creation had tenne prerogatiues, a 5.

Manasses King of Iuda repented in captiuitie, a 807. 926.

Manna had twelue miracles. a 209. al which are more eminent in the B. Sacrament, none at al in the Protestantes communion. a 210.

Mansions and trauels of the Israelites, signified the trauels for eternal life. a 390.

Mardocheus detected traitors. a 1040. b 998. He was in extreme danger, a 1044. but deliuered, and aduanced. a 1045. 1048. 1051.

Marie the most B. virgin bruseth

-- --

the serpents head a 12. she was prefigured by Aarons rodde. a 359. by Iael, 524. 526 by Gedeons fleece, a 529. by Iudith a 1032. by Esther a 1051. Of her, manie Prophetes foretold, b 462. 467. 603. 757. 758. 992. She was free from al. sinne a 12. b she was not bound to the law of Purification a 284. she excelled in al perfection b 336. 338. 342.

Mariage not commanded to euerie person a 6. Pluralitie of wiues lawful in the Patriarches, not in Christians, a 62. 63. 84. 97. 433.

Mariage was forbidde by the law of Moyses in certaine degrees of kindred, a 121. 297. 298. 302. 378. 498. Other impediments of mariage. a 397.

Mariage of the brothers wife (deceased without issue) was lawful in the law of nature, a 121. 299 and was ordayned by the law of Moyses a 448. 570.

Mariage forbidde to be made with Infideles a 78. 248. 730. 958. 981. Yet sometimes dispenced withal in the old Testament a 547. 570. 641. 1039. 1056.

Mariage in the newe Testament is a Sacrament prefigured in the law of nature a 32.

Maried persons haue a notable example in Tobias and Sara a 1003.

Martyres of the Machabes b 893. 956. &c. to 965. and 1001.

Matthathias Highpriest and general captaine b 897. 982. 1002.

Meditation requireth foure preparations, b 430.

Melchisedec a King & a Priest, a 55. supposed to be a distinct person from Sem a 56. He offered sacrifice in bread and wine a 58. and therin was a figure of Christ a 56.

Mercie of God electeth whom he wil saue, otherwise al should be damned a 85. b 199. It is neuertheles mixed with iustice b 938.

S. Michael Patron of the Church b 798.

Michas of the tribe of Ephraim, made and adored an idol. a 553.

Micheas prophecied before the captiuitie of the tenne tribes b 845.

Ministers amongst Heretiques are contemptible a 554.

Miracles are testimonies of truth a 164. 175. 360. 376. 748. b 781. 808. False prophetes may doe strange thinges, but not true miracles a 175. 748. b 589.

Modestie in familiar conuersation prescribed, b 389.

Monarchie of the Assyrians was begunne by Ninus a 42.

Monarchie of the Chaldees by Nabucodonosor b 628. 771.

Monarchie of the Medes and Persians, was set vp by Darius b 788. 988.

Monarachie of the Grecians by Alexander b 892. 999.

Monarchie of the Romanes by Pompeius b 792. 1003.

Moyses was protected by Gods special prouidence a 57. His killing of the Ægyptian was lawful, but not to be imitated a 119. He was as the God of Pharao a 170. He was a Priest a 275. b 181. Chiefe

-- --

gouernour of the people, both temporal and spiritual. a 164. 206. 275. So long as he held vp his handes in prayer, the people preuailed in battle. a 211. He sawe more Mysteries then other Prophetes. a 247. b 438. His face appeared glorious a 249. He was buried by Angels, a 468. His praises, b. 438.

Murmuration seuerly punished, a 348. 350. 355. 379. 1020.

Musique is of great force a 604. gratful in Diuine seruice a 860. b 10. &c.

Mysteries are spiritual hid thinges aboue natural capacitie a 91. 141. 196. 320. See Names, Numbers Scriptures. N

Naamans example excuseth not English Schismatiques a 771.

Naboth was vniustly slaine by Iezabels procurement. a 755.

Nabuchodonosor vainly purposed to subdue al the earth a 1012. He confessed no God but himselfe a 1014. 1018.

Nabuchodonosor was not changed into the substance of a beast, but in shape, b 785 787. It is probable that he is eternally saued, b 785.

Nachors progenie, from whom Israel descended by Rebecca, a 76. 82. 513.

Nadab and Abiu were burnt to death for offering strange fire a 280.

Nahum prophecied the destruction of Niniue after Ionas b 853.

Name of God most proper is, He which is. a 162.

Names were geuen to al corporal creatures by Adam. a 7.

Names are sometimes mystical a 65. 76. 105. 111. 112. 349. 977.

Names are sometimes translated according to their signification a 832.

Nations and principal tongues seuentie two. a 43.

Nazareites a Religious order a 335. 545. 709.

Nehemias writte the booke which is also called the sec&obar;d of Esdras, a 962. His commiseration of his countries calamities a 963. by his especial industrie Ierusalem was reedified 964. &c.

Nemrod an Arch heretique a 42. 45. 48. Afterwards called Saturnus, the father of goddes a 49.

Nigardnes is iniurie to manie b. 393.

Niniuites repenting, fasted, & were spared from ruine b 844. The greatnes of the citie. ibid. at last it was destroyed, b 855. 856. 863.

Noe a iust man a 21. 24. 26. and perfect a 24. b 438. a figure of Christ a 40.

Noes floud a notorious example of Gods iustice a 28. his sacrifice was very gratful to God. a 37. 47.

Noueltie in Religion is a marke of Infidelitie, and heresie a 429. It pleaseth carnal men, a 462.

Numbers are sometimes mystical a 141. 267. 320. 327. 328. 1110. b 234. 266. 670. 830.

-- --

O

Obedience ought to be prompt, and sometimes blinde, a 9. 602. b 397. 477. 567.

Obstinate sinners doe rarely repent in the end b 378. but become desperate b 488. 533.

Occasion of sinne must be auoided, a 88. 138. 1095. b 379. 386. 435.

Olimpiades beganne to be counted about the yeare of the world. 3247. b. 1089.

Ominous speach a 82. 598.

Onias a most godlie Highpriest b 951. and Martyr b 956.

Oolla and Ooliba the kingdomes of Israel and Iuda b 715.

Oratories in priuate houses a 1023.

Origens heresie, that al shal be saued b 188.

Original sinne is contracted from Adam a, 9. 30. b 99. 396. 431. 513.

Osee prophecied of the captiuitie of both the kingdomes, b 810.

Othes false, or of vnlawful thinges doe not binde. a 269.

Othes by false goddes are vnlawful, a 421.

Othes require truth, iustice, and consideration b 406. 554. 556.

Oyle vsed in consecration of Altars, a 59. 101. of Priestes a 95. 277. of Kinges a 590. 604. 639. 645.

Oyles were of two sortes a 95.

Oza was striken dead for touching the Arke, a 647. P

Parables are pithie Allegorical sentences. a 1092. b 268. 281.

Paradise is defended by Angeles, fire, and sword a 13.

Paralipomenon signifieth a supplement of thinges omitted, a 817.

Parentes must be honoured and loued, first of al neighbours a 216. b 373.

Partialitie is iniustice b 391.

Paschal lambe with the rites and signification a 184 was a figure of Christs real presence in the B. Sacrament a 187.

Paschal feast a 225. 307. 381. 430.

Pasch made very solemnely by King Iosias a 812. 930.

Pastors shal alwaies be amongst the faithful people, b 539. 697. 738. 850. Their office is to feede, and to rule, b 850. 853. 886. They must doe as they teach, a 970. Otherwise they are iniurious to Gods word, b 394. They must crie and not cease b 533. 539. 678. 734. 845. 871. 935. When they haue leasure fr&obar; preaching, they must imploy their labours in writing, b 428.

Patience much commended in the Prouerbes, in manie places. It kepeth from desperation b 376. and bringeth content b 849.

Patriarches in the Law of nature were al Priestes, and gouerned the Church a 212. They continued by perpetual succession to the Law of Moyses a 35. 50. 206.

Peace is forbidden with Infideles a 226.

Peace is a reward of keping Gods law, a 315 856. 1017. b 233 273. &c.

Peace and warre, both necessarie vpon iust occasions, b 321.

-- --

Peacemakers rewarded b 286.

Penaltie of original sinne remaineth in al mankind a 33.

Penance necessarie a 32. 47. b 619. 826. 994. with contrition, confession, and satisfaction a, 32. 685. 934. 977.

Penitentes must haue humilitie, and confidence a 594. 1020. 1042. 1043.

People must lerne of their pastors, a 215.

Peregrination, or pilgremage to holy places, a 84. 899.

Perfection in this life, is to tend to perfection a 63.

Persecuters loue treason, not traytors a 548. b 893.

Persecuters doe pretend false causes against the innocent b 618 789. 914. 930. 954.

Persecution of foure sortes b 170.

Persecution must be borne with patience a 74. 155. 156. 158. 750. 964. It can not hinder the Church b 17. 883.

Pharao by abusing Gods benefites hardned his owne hart a 173. 178. 179. 181. 191. 582.

Philo a Iew writ the Booke of wisdome before Christ b 343.

Phinees killing a male factor, is not to be imitated by priuate men a 374. His zele commended b 196. 439.

Pietie is preferred before lerning b 382.

Pilgremage. a 84. 899.

Places sanctified a 140. 160. 232. 259. 423. 478. 700. 785. 879. 935 b 243. 546. 760. Also respected by painimes b 956.

Politique worldlinges persecute innocents against their conscience b 983.

Prayer a 17. 31. 345. b 715. 965. Sette forme of prayer & praises a 880. 921. 935. b 965. 1002.

Prayer with fasting & almes a 1006. b 825.

Prayer & sacrifice for the dead. 978. 996. It is hitherto obserued by the Iewes b 979.

Prayse of Sainctes and good men redoundeth to Gods praise b 937.

Preaching a necessarie office of Pastors b 533. 539. 678. 734. 845. 850. 853. 871. 886. 935.

Predestination supposeth the meanes of iustification, and saluation. a 84. 201.

Prerogatiues of man in his creation. a. 5.

Presumption of proper strength depriueth men of Gods assistance b 909. 995.

Pryde is the roote of al sinnes. b 387.

Priesthood, a 32. 47. 274. b 994.

Priesthood and Law stand and are changed together a 32. 326.

Priests proper office is to offer sacrifice a 57. 276. 295.

Priestes consult God for others a 486. They are called goddes a 171. HighPriest called Prince a 304. and Princes called Priestes a 651. 677. 859.

Pagan Priestes much esteemed in their owne nations. a 143. No priest at al amongst Protestantes a 56.

Princes of euerie familie in the law of nature, were Priestes a 212.

-- --

Procession made by Priestes & people a 479.

Prodigalitie dissipateth that which the wife gathereth b 300.

Prodigees are signes of Gods wrath b 958.

Promises of God are conditional a 415. 496. 905.

Prophecie is a principal diuine benifite geuen to few for the good of manie b 449.

Prophecies are called visions b 450. and are certaine. b 718. 736. Light of Prophecie is more clere, then the light of faith b 450. Euerie Prophet perfectly vnderstandeth that he is illuminated b 797. None can prophecy but by Gods illumination b 510.

Prophecie vttered conditionally is true, though the euent folow not b 620.

Prophets visions are limited a 789. Al prophetes most principally speake of Christ b 449. manie Prophetes are hard to be vnderstood. b 450. 675. 749. 797. 803. 823. 844. Why they are obscure, b 451.

Manie Prophecies are vttered in factes a 731. b 570. 580. 595. 628. 693. 815. Foure greater Prophetes, and twelue lesse b 809.

Propitiatorie of God a 229. 293. 342.

Protestantes doctrine concerning hardning of hart a 171.

Prouerbes are common, briefe, pithie sentences b 268.

The booke of Prouerbes perteyneth particularly to beginners, Ecclesiastes to such as procede, and the Canticles to the perfect in pietie. b 333.

Prouidence of God in mens actions a 136. 166. 176. b 262. &c.

Prudence requisite in al actions. a 137. 1043. b 427.

Prudence in disposing souldiars to fight fortifieth the armie b 928.

Prudence chooseth the lesse danger, or euil in distresse. 937.

Psalmes and Canticles are more special praises of God b II.

Psalmes 150. al made by Dauid. b 3. 4. 19. 174. 176. The whole booke called the Psalter b 13. It is a Summe of al other Scriptures b 5. & the Key of al other Scriptures. b 6. It selfe hath tenne keyes, or principal Articles of Diuine doctrine. b 7. 8. It is composed in verse b 9. more ancient then any prophane Poetrie now extant b 10. It was written for manie causes: especially for Diuine seruice in the old, and new Testament b 11. 12. 109. Manie Psalmes perteine to the new Testament b 21. Seuen last Psalmes instruct more particularly how to praise God. b 260. Number of Psalmes mystical b 266. Titles of the Psalmes were added by Esdras and the Septuagint. b 19.

Bishops are bound to be skilful in Dauids Psalter. Other Priestes to haue competent knowlege therin. b 13. 93.

Punishment for sinne. a 15. 23. 33. 69. 656. 685. 1088. 1091. b 101. 376. 383. 705.

Purgatorie. a 33. 711. b 24. 77. 384. See Prayer for the dead.

-- --

Pusillanimitie in a superior is iniustice. b 391. In al others a sinne, contrarie to iust zele, b 417.

Pythagoras taught transmigration of soules. b 1000. Q

Quales were sent miraculously amongst the Israelites. a. 207. 347. b 193.

Queene of Saba visited Salomon, and admired his wisdome. a 727. R

Rachel a figure of the Catholique Church. a 103. She was buried in Bethlehem. a 111. Her weeping was prophetical. b 603.

Rahab deliuered two Israelites from danger. a 472.

Rainbow was before Noes floud, but was afterwards set for a signe of Gods mercie. a 38.

Razias killing himself is not to be imitated. b 984.

Rechabites a religious order b 613. 995.

Recidiuation aggrauateth sinnes. b 611.

Redemption by Christ. a 12. &c. b. 16. &c. See Christ.

Relaxation of the captiuitie foreshewed. b. 747. performed. b 933. 944. &c.

Religious orders. a 335. 545. b 613. 995.

Reliques. a 153. 191. 290. b 949. 996.

Remission of sinnes. a. 294. 577. 926. &c.

Remission of iniuries with discretion. a 1048.

Repentance necessarie a. 32. 47. 1074. b. 65. 465. See Penance.

Restitution. a 223. 270.

Resurrection. a 34. 48. 203. 712. 936. 1083. b 49. 485. 546. 743. 996.

Rewardes of good woorkes. a 76. 1102. b 199. 393. 395. 448. 543. 579.

Rewardes temporal in the old Testament. a 157. 190. 451. 682.

Rocke of the Church is Christ. who also made S. Peter the rocke therof b. 5. 77.

Rodde of Aaron brought forth buddes, flowers, and fruict. a 359.

Rome begane to be built about the yeare of the world. 3271. b. 1089.

Romane Monarchie was greater then the former. b 792. 1003.

Ruth a Moabite prefigured the vocation of Gentiles. a 564. She was very commendable for her vertues. a 569. A comforte to the Gentiles in that Christ descended from her. b 473. S

Sabbath daie (that is our saturdaie) instituted. a, 7. 216. 250. 307. 430. 756. b 947.

Sackcloth worne for penance, a 774. 802. 977. 1021. 1042. 1080. b 501. 795. 824. 838.

Sacramentes of Circumcision. a 65. of hostes for sinne. 267. of consecrating Priests. 275. of diuers was shinges, and purifications. 288. and manie others in the old Law. More in number, lesse in effect

-- --

then the Sacramentes of Christ. a 705.

Sacramentes of the New law for most part were prefigured in the old Testament. a 199. 32. 705.

Sacrament of the Eucharist was prefigured. a 150. 188. 210.

Sacrifice is due to God only, as Lord of al creatures. a 5. 31. 47. 198. 262. b 424. 842. 993. And to no creature how excellent soeuer. a. 15. 219. 528. 705.

Sacrifice is the proper office of a Priest. a 57. Three kindes of Sacrifices. a 262.

Sacrifice ordained for three causes a 264. b 581. Diuers for diuers sinnes: a. 267. for diuers feastes: a 380. with distinct hostes appointed by the Law. a 425.

Sacrifice in beastes, birdes, and other thinges mystical. a 60. 362.

Sacrifice by the Law of Moyses limited to one place. a 423. 510. 707. 873. by dispensation in other place s. a 519. 545. 707. 893. And in the new Testament one onlie Sacrifice in al places of the world. b 884. 993.

Sacrifices of the old Law to be changed. b 69. 98. 884. 993.

Sacrifice of the Eucharist perpetual to the end of the world. b 280. 544. 885. 993.

Sacrilege seuerely punished. b. 953.

Sacrilegious murther reuenged. a 908.

Sainctes are to be honoured. a 8. 34. 218. 531. 935. b 252. Are lawfully, and profitably inuocated. a 33. 245. 710. 1068. 1110. b 503. 541. 575. 697. 778. 987. 996. They may know our thoughtes. a 605. 107. b 541. 578.

Salathiel the sonne of Iechonias, and father of Zorobabel, was borne and died in the captiuitie of Babylon. a 824. 947. 951. b 865.

Salomon signifieth Pacifier: was also called Ecclesiastes, the Preacher: and Idida beloued: He writte three bookes. b 333. 334. He was also called the Gatherer. b 314. & Lamuel b 315. He prefigured Christ in diuers respectes. a 856. b 131. 166.

Salomon deposed Abiather by extraordinarie commission a 692.

Salomons saluation is doubtful a 732. 866. b 354.

Salt signifieth discretion, and was required in euerie sacrifice. a 265 361. It maketh ground barren. a 537.

Saluation dependeth vpon grace and merites. a 33. b 267. 994. See workes meritorious.

Samaria the head cittie of the tenne Tribes. a 737.

Samaritanes Schismatiques. a 734. fel into manie sectes a 744. 798. 941.

Samson a Nazareite, and a figure of Christ. a 545. 553. He did manie strange great thinges. a 548. &c. He sinned not in killing himself with the Philistimes. a 553. &c. 941.

Samuel of the tribe of Leui prophecied a childe. a 574. He annointed Saul King. a 590. Also Dauid. 604. He appeared after his death

-- --

a 631. b 441.

Sanaballat procured licence for Manasses to build a schismatical temple. b 960. 1000.

Sapiential bookes teach the way to serue God, b 267. Al fiue are Canonical Scripture. b 268.

Saraias Highpriest slaine in Rebla. a 816. b 997.

Satisfaction. a 32. 270.

Sauiour properly perteineth to Christ: is also attributed to some men. a 128. 521.

Saul the first King of the Israelites began wel. a 587. 595. He afterwards offended in disobedience, and presumption. a 596 602 837. He was releeued in spiritual afflition by Dauids musique a 704. Of great enuie he hated and persecuted Dauid. a 610. In distresse he consulted a Pithon spirite. a 629. And in desperate extremitie killed himselfe. a 635.

Scandal hurteth the weake, not the perfect. b 233.

Schisme and heretical conuenticles must be auoided a 355. 358. 510. 511. 756. 771. 887. 896. 949. b 56. 232. 238. 526. 696. 710. 777. 862. 894. 896.

Schismatical Temples in Garizim, and in Egypt b 800. 960. 1000.

Schoole of paganisine was set vs in Ierusalem by Iason an Apostata. b. 955.

Scriptures are of most eminent auctoritie. a 3. They haue foure senses. a 4. Yea many literal senses. b 19. 188. Mystical sense is sometimes as certaine as the literal. b 821. They are hard to be vnderstood a 3. 16. 22. 46. 115. 435. b 214. 216. 485. 490. 674. 680. 758.

Scriptures seeming contrary, are reconciled by tenne rules a 820.

They can not in deede be contrary one place to an other. ibid. b 293.

They are best expounded by the holie Fathers a. 251. b 14.

Secresie iustly enioyned, or promised bindeth in conscience. b 434.

Sectes of Panimes, Barbarisme, Scythisme, and Grecisme a. 48.

Manie Sectes also of the Schismatical Samaritanes. a 798. 941. Innumerable amongst the Grecians b 1000.

Sepulchers, a 33. 151. 515. Christs sepulcher glorious. b. 468. 527.

Serpentes most crastie. a. 9.

Serpent of brasse erected for curing infirmitie. a 336. b 366. Afterwards broken in peeces. a 799.

Seruice of false goddes doth not appease them. a 915.

Seuen times signifie seuen yeares. b. 783.

Seuentie two Interpreters of the Hebrew Bible into Greke b 1000

Shamfastnes is sometimes good, sometimes vicious. b 379.

Simon Highpriest and general captaine b 936. 1003.

Simonie committed by Giezi a 770.

Sinne entred by enuie of the Diuel. a 11.

Sinnes before the floud were great in foure respectes. a 23.

Sinnes of commission and omission. a 272. b 820.

Sinnes lesse and greater, or venial

-- --

and mortal. a 401. 407. b 399.

Sinnes of al sortes must be punished a 9. 33. 40. 351. 685. 512. 894. b 65. 95. 188. 345. 413. 459. 535. 557. 569. 576. 591. 631. 719. 817. 888.

Sinners for punishment are suffered sometimes to fal into other sinnes. a 455. 463. 492. 577. 910. b 389. 572. 679. 697. 808. 833.

Al sinnes are remissible during this life, a 577. 798. 1031. b 65. 188. 328. 552. 579. 666. 706.

Some sinners are of the Elect, and shal be called, and iustified. b. 811.

Sinful people are often vnconstant. b. 627.

Slouth breedeth contempt in this life, and damnation in the next. b. 404.

Sodome and Gomorrha were destroyed with brimstone a 70.

Sonnes of God are the faithful godlie people. a 20.

Sophonias prophecied the captiuitie of the two tribes. b 861.

Soules of men are dayly created. a 6. b 318.

Soules departed, may be releeued by Sacrifice and prayers a 33. 202. 637. 711. 995. b 24. 284. 979. 996.

Soules sometimes appeare, assuming bodies after death. a 632.

Spartians otherwise called Lacedemonians descended from Abraham. b 933. 934.

Succession a special proofe of true doctrine. b 926. 934.

Succession of spiritual Gouernors prooueth their auctoritie. a 35. 50. 115. 206. 317. 713. 828. 830. 939. 984. b 926.

Succession of Patriarches, and of Highpriestes. See Supreme head of the Church, and the Historical table.

Succession conserued in the Machabees, after the apostacie of Manasses, Alcimus. &c. b 956. 1004.

Sunne a very excellent. creature, but not so excellent as man. b 398.

Sunne stood the space of a day, a 488. Returned backe tenne degrees. a 805. b 505.

Supreme head of the Church. a 35. 50. 171. 327. 433. 475. 846. 657. 899. 905. 912. 960. b 1004.

Suretieshipe is dangerous. b 276.

Susanna was deliuered from false sentence, by Daniel conuincing the wicked Iudges. b 805.

Suspension from Priestlie function. a 811.

Sustenance is the proper hyre of spiritual woorkmen. a 55.

Swearing by creatures. a 131. See Othes.

Swete answer appeaseth anger a. 532. b 289. 381. T

Tabernacle described, a 230. &c. finished and erected. a 259. It signified the Church of Christ. ibid.

Temperance in feasting. a 134. 1037.

Temple intended by Dauid. a 648. 848. was built by Salomon. a

-- --

699. 871. It was destroyed by the Chaldees. a 815. 933. b 648. 658. and reedified after the relaxation from captiuitie. a 945. &c. But the former was more excellent. a 948. b 868.

The second was prophaned, and much impared by Antiochus Epiphanes. b 893. 959. but recouered and clensed by Iudas Machabeus. b 905. 970. 1002.

It was enlarged and adorned by Herod. b 1003. and finally destroyed by the Romanes b 545.

Temples schismatical were built in Garizim: and in Egypt. b 960. 1000.

Temporal paine remaineth due after sinne is remitted. a 33.

Tenne Tribes in great part fel into schisme and Idolatrie, a 734. but not al a 744. 750. 941. 992. 1010. Manie of them returned from captiuitie. a 982. b 600. 602. 743.

Two tribes, and tenne tribes are called by sundrie names, b 810.

Tentations happen to the strongest, but hurt them not. b 919.

Teraphim signifie images, as wel lawful as vnlawful. a 103. 612. b 813.

Thau the Hebrw letter had the forme of a Crosse. b 688.

Time is short in comparison of eternitie. a 1077. 1084.

Time or season is to be considered and obserued. b 320.

Tithes payed in the law of nature, and of Moyses. a 59. 319. 418. 986. b 887.

Tobias his booke is Canonical a 989. 990. He neuer yelded to schisme, nor idolatrie a 941. 991. He prophecied. a 1008.

Tongues diuided in Babel. a 43.

Traditions were long before Scriptures. a 3. They are necessary and certaine. a 397. 409.

Traitors do commonly calumniate good gouernours, b 954.

Translations doe not fully expresse the sense of the original tongue. b 374.

Transubstantiation confessed by Rabbines. b 993.

Treasure of satisfactorie workes in the Church. a 1069.

Tribulations are profitable to men. a 115. 1067. b 64. 133. 170. 218. 273. 322. 339. 347. 531. 551. 711.

Trinitie of Diuine Persons in God. a 30. 47. 67. 196. 702. 934. b 86. 93. 792. 989.

Truth must be auouched. b. 380. V

Vanitie described by Salomon, b 317. &c.

Venial sinnes. a 157. b. 34. 305.

Verse more pleasant to the minde, and more easie to be remembred. a 460. b 11.

Vertues described and commended in al the fiue Sapiential bookes. b 267. &c. more particularly. b 282. to the page. 313.

Vertue afflicted moueth to compassion. b 957.

Vestments of Bishops, and Priestes, a 234. signifie vertues requisite in Clergie men: a 236.

Vinetree signifieth the Church b 698.

-- --

Virginitie. a 542. It is a great blessing, and meritorious state in the Church of Christ. b 530. preferred aboue Mariage. b 531. 995.

Vision of God is perfect felicitie, a 247. b 38.

Visions of the Prophetes are often obscure, b 675. 749. 871.

Vnion domestical, and ciuil is necessarie, before peace can be made with strangers. b 743.

Vocation to spiritual functions is necessarie. a 234. 251. 323. 326. 346. 792. b 588.

Vowes, a 95. 319. 335. 384. 385. 444. 709. 824. b 140. 323. 6. 3. 843.

Vnlawful vowes do not bind. a 542. Yet Iepthe is otherwise probably excused in sacrificing his daughter a 543.

Vsurie is forbidde. a 224. 313. 443. b 34. 105. 310. 705. 714. W

Warres often made by Gods seruants. a 55. 211. 366. 385. 403. 414 440. & Seq. In the bookes of Iosue, Iudges, Kinges, and Paralipomenon. Also b 896. 986. Smale numbers ouercame greater. b 931. & c. In warres a iust cause is the best armour. b 966.

Water made swete by Moyses throwing in a peece of wood. a 195. By Elizeus casting in salt. a 763.

Water drawne out of rockes. a 211. 365. 417. 978. b 144. 193. 207.

Water procured by Elizeus, a 765.

Waters of the redde sea stood like to walles. a 193. Likewise of Iordan. a 474. b 207.

Water of lustration holie, a 340.

Wemen being vertuous and prudent, are preferred before riches, beautie. & c. b 315. Some most excellent both in the old, and new Testament. b 316.

Wemen in extreme hunger did eate their owne children. a 774. b 655. 658. Likewise men sometimes did the same. b 663. 681.

Widohood is a holie state of life. a 1035.

The Booke of Wisdome is Canonical Scripture. a 989. b 343. 349.

Wisdome taken three waies: Increated, which is God himselfe; Spiritual wisdome; and Humane wisdome. b 270. 353. 355.

Wisdome spiritual comprehendeth al vertues, and diuine giftes, and compriseth al the meanes wherby God is serued, b 267. consisteth in keping the law of God. b 582.

Wisdome (and therby eternal glorie) is attained by gradation from vertue to vertue. b 352. 995.

Wisdome considereth thinges past, present, and to come. a 463. especially it considereth the Creator, ad supernatural vertues. a 1091.

Wisemen are most humble. b 313. Worldly wise are not to be consulted in spiritual thinges. b 385.

Worldlie men thinke the Church may be destroyed by persecution. a 165.

Workes necessarie to saluation. a 33. b 267. 994.

Al workes are not sinful. a 23.

Workes without true faith, or

-- --

grace may merite temporal reward, but not eternal. a, 784. b 34. 728. 764.

Workes done in grace are meritorious a. 61. 200. 347. 352 442. 539. 567. 704 895. 936. 970. 988. 995. b 76. 227. 395. 764. 85. 995.

Workes of mortification. a 272. 593. 1021. b 126. 331. 395. 901.

Workes of supererogation. a 920. 936. b 530. 613. 952. 995.

Al voluntarie workes shal be rewarded or punished. a 15. 722. 988. b 31. 271. 273. 376. 383. 666. 706. Y

Yeares mystical: The seuenth yeare the ground tested, a 312. debtes were remitted amongst the Iewes. a 428. the fiftith yeare was Iubelie, with remission of seruitude, and restauration of inheritance. a 312.

Younger must regard and esteme the iudgement of elders. b 433.

Younger brother for mysterie prefered before the elder, as Iacob before Esau. a 85. Ephraim before Manasses. a 146. Moyses before Aaron. a 169. Dauid, and Salomon before their elder brethren, a 604. 688.

Youth is the fittest time to get vertue, and knowlege. b 332. 448. Z

Zacharias Highpriest was slaine by Ioas King of Iuda. a 908.

Zacharias the Prophet exhorted to build the Temple. b 868.

Zele is an indignation rising of loue. b 827.

Zele is necessarie in iust religious causes, discretly vsed. a 982. 986. 993. b 55. 126. 898.

Zele of Simeon and Leui was iust, but not discrete, a 109. 149. 1023.

Zele of Moyses against Idolaters. a 244. of Phinees against fornicators. a 374. b 196. 439. of Dauid to Gods publike seruice. a, 647. 648. b 55. 115. 126. 256. of Elias against false Prophetes. a 747. of Matthathias against persecuters of the Church. b 896. And of his sonnes, and other Machabees in aduancing Religion. b 899. &c.

Zele of Dauid, Ezechias, and Iosias aboue other Kinges in destroying idolatrie. b 445.

Zele of certaine Christian kinges rewarded with glorious titles. a 475.

Zorobabel chief Duke, & Iesus the High priest with others built an Altar, a 947. and the Temple after the captiuitie a 951. b 866. Which was a figure of the Church of Christ. b, 868. FINIS.

-- --

Nos infrascripti, perlecta hac veteris Testamenti versione, cum Librorum Argumentis & capitum; cumq; Annotationibus, ac Recapitulationibus suis locis insertis; nihil inuenimus, quod Fidei Catholicae, aut bonis moribus repugnet: sed econtrà reperimus Translationem fidelem; reliqua docta & vtilia. Vtpote quae exactam temporum seriem; Ecclesiae, Pastorum, Doctrinaeque Catholicae successionem, ab ipso mundi exordio deducunt; obscuriora sacri textus loca elucidant; h&ecedil;reses huius temporis argumentis ex ipso eodem textu collectis conuincunt; Ecclesiae Catholicae dogmata penè omnia confirmant. Ideoq; summâ cum legentium vtilitate publcari posse iudicamus; si ordinarijs Librorum Censoribus hoc ipsum approbare beneplacitum fuerit. 1609. Ioannes Wrightvs, Ecclesiae collegiatae Gloriosiss. Virginis, Cortracensis Decanus. Matthævs Kellisonvs, S. Theologiae Doctor ac Professor in Vniuersitate Remensi. Gvilielmvs Harisonvs, S. Theologiae Doctor. Omnes aliquando Sacrarum Literarum in hoc Collegio Professores.

-- --

You may please (curteous reader) to amend the more especial errors happened in this Edition, by reading thus: In the former volume: note note note note note note note note note note note note In the latter volume: note note note We haue also found some other faultes of lesse importance; and feare there be more. But we trust the reader may easely correct them, as they occurre.

-- --

New Testament Introductory matter

Title page

[unresolved image link] THE
NEVV TESTAMENT
OF IESVS CHRIST, TRANSLATED
FAITHFVLLY INTO ENGLISH,
out of the authentical Latin, according to the best corrected
copies of the same, diligently conferred vvith
the Greeke and other editions in diuers languages: Vvith
Argvments
of bookes and chapters, Annotations,
and other necessarie helpes, for the better vnderstanding
of the text, and specially for the discouerie of the
Corrvptions of diuers late translations, and for
cleering the Controversies in religion, of these daies:
In the English College of Rhemes. Psal. 118.

Da mihi intellectum, & scrutabor legem tuam, & custodiam
illam in toto corde meo.

That is,

Give me vnderstanding, and I vvil searche thy lavv, and
vvil keepe it vvith my vvhole hart. S. Aug. tract. 2. in Epist. Ioan.

Omnia qua leguntur in Scripturis sanctis, ad instructionem & salutem nostram intente oportet
audire: maxime tamen memoria commendanda sunt, qua aduersus Hereticos valent plurimum:
quorum insidia, infirmiores quosque & negligentiores circumuenire non cessant.

That is,

Al things that are readde in holy Scriptures, vve must heare vvith great attention, to our
instruction and saluation: but those things specially must be commended to memorie,
vvhich make most against Heretikes: vvhose deceites cease not to circumuent
and beguile al the vveaker sort and the more negligent persons. PRINTED AT RHEMES,
by Iohn Fogny.
1582.
CVM PRIVILEGIO.

-- --

THE CENSVRE AND APPROBATION.

Cvm huius versionis ac æditionis authores, nobis de fide & eruditione sint probè cogniti, aliique S. Theologiæ & linguae Anglicanæ peritissimi viri contestati sint, nihil in hoc opere reperiri, quod non sit Catholic&ecedil; Ecclesi&ecedil; doctrinæ, & pietati consentaneum, vel quod vllo modo potestati ac paci ciuili repugnet, sed omnia potius veram fidem, Reip. bonum, vitæque ac morum probitatem promouere: ex ipsorum fide censemus ista vtiliter excudi & publicari posse. PETRUS REMIGIVS Archidiaconus maior Metropolitana insignis Ecclesiæ Rhemensis, Iuris Canonici Doctor, Archiepiscopatus Rhemensis generalis Vicarius. HVBERTVS MORVS, Rhemensis Ecclesiæ Decanus, & Ecclesiastes, & in sacrati&esset;ima Theologia facultate Doctor. IOANNES LE BESGVE, Canonicus Rhemensis, Doctor Theologus, & Cancellarius Academia Rhemensis. GVLIELMVS BALBVS, Theologiæ professor, Collegij Rhemensis Archimagister. S. August. lib. 1. c. 3. de serm. Do. in monte.

Paupertate spiritus peruenitur ad Scripturar&ubar; cognitionem: vbi oportet hominem se mitem præbere, ne peruicacibus concertationibus indocilis reddatur.

Vve come to the vnderstanding of scriptures through pouertie of spirit: vvhere a man must shevv him self meeke-minded, lest by stubburne contentions, he become incapable and vnapt to be taught.

-- --

THE PREFACE TO THE READER TREATING OF THESE THREE POINTS: OF THE TRANSLATION OF HOLY SCRIPTVRES INTO THE vulgar tongues, and namely into English: of the causes vvhy this nevv Testament is translated according to the auncient vulgar Latin text: & of the maner of translating the same.

The holy Bible long since translated by vs into English, and the old Testament lying by vs for lacke of good meanes to publish the vvhole in such sort as a vvorke of so great charge and importance requireth: vve haue yet through Gods goodnes at length fully finished for thee (most Christian reader) all the Nevv Testament, vvhich is the principal, most profitable & comfortable peece of holy vvritte: and, as vvel for all other institution of life and doctrine, as specially for deciding the doubtes of these daies, more propre and pregnant then the other part not yet printed.

noteVvhich translation vve doe not for all that publish, vpon erroneous opinion of necessitie, that the holy Scriptures should alvvaies be in our mother tonge, or that they ought, or vvere ordained by God, to be read indifferently of all, or could be easily vnderstood of euery one that readeth or heareth them in a knovven language: or that they vvere not often through mans malice or infirmitie, pernicious and much hurtful to many: or that vve generally and absolutely deemed it more conuenient in it self, & more agreable to Gods word and honour or edification of the faithful, to haue them turned into vulgar tonges, then to be kept & studied only in the Ecclesiastical learned languages: Not for these nor any such like causes doe vve translate this sacred booke, but vpon special consideration of the present time, stare, and condition of our countrie, vnto vvhich, diuers thinges are either necessarie, or profitable and medicinable novv, that othervvise in the peace of the Church vvere neither much requisite, nor perchance vvholy tolerable.

noteIn this matter, to marke onely the vvisedom & moderati&obar; of holy Church and the gouernours thereof on the one side, and the indiscrete zeale of the

-- --

popular, and their factious leaders, on the other, is a high point of prudence. These later, partly of simplicitie, partly of curiositie, and specially of pride and disobedience, haue made claime in this case for the common people, vvith plausible pretences many, but good reasons none at all. The other, note to vvhom Christ hath giuen charge of our soules, the dispensing of Gods mysteries and treasures (among vvhich holy Scripture is no smale store) and the feeding his familie in season vvith foode fit for euery sort, haue neither of old nor of late, euer vvholy condemned all vulgar versions of Scripture, nor haue at any time generally forbidden the faithful to reade the same: yet they haue not by publike authoritie prescribed, commaunded, or authentically euer recommended any such interpretation to be indifferently vsed of all men.

noteThe Armenians say they haue the Psalter and some other peeces translated by S. Chrysostom into their language, vvhen hevvas banished among them: and George the Patriarch, in vvriting his life, signifieth no lesse. note The Slauonians affirme they haue the Scriptures in their vulgar tongue, turned by S. Hierom, and some vvould gather so much by his ovvne vvordes in his epistle to Sophronius, but the place in deede proueth it not. note Vulpilas surely gaue the Scriptures to the Gothes in their ovvne tonge, and that before he vvas an Arrian. note It is almost three hundred yeres, since Iames Archbishop of Genua, is said to haue translated the Bible into Italian. noteMore then tvvo hundred yeres agoe, in the daies of Charles the fifth, the Frenche king, vvas it put forth faithfully in Frenche, the sooner to shake out of the deceiued peoples h&abar;des, the false heretical translations of a secte called Vvaldenses. In our ovvne countrie, notwithstanding the Latin tonge vvas euer (to vse Venerable Bedes vvordes) common to all the prouinces of the same for meditation or studie of Scriptures, and no vulgar translation commonly vsed or occupied of the multitude, yet they vvere extant in English euen before the troubles that Vvicleffe and his folovvers raised in our Church, as appeareth, as well by some peeces yet remaining, as by a prouincial Constitution of Thomas Arundel Archbishop of Canturburie, in a Councel holden at Oxford. note note vvhere straite prouision vvas made, that no heretical version set forth by Vvicleffe, or his adherentes, should be suffered, nor any other in or after his time be published or permitted to be readde, being not approued and allovved by the Diócesan before: alleaging S. Hierom for the difficultie and danger of interpreting the holy Scripture out of one tonge into an other, though by learned and Catholike men. So also it is there insinuated, that neither the Translations set forth before that Heretikes time, nor other aftervvard being approued by the lavvful Ordinaries, were euer in our countrie wholy forbidden, though they were not (to say the truth) in quiet and better times (much lesse when the people vvere prone to alterati&obar;, heresie, or noueltie) either hastily admitted, or ordinarily readde of the vulgar, but vsed onely, or specially, of some deuout religious and contemplatiues persons, in reuerence, secrecie, and silence, for their spiritual comforte.

noteNow since Luthers reuolt also, diuers learned Catholikes, for the more speedy abolishing of a number of false and impious translations put forth by sundry sectes, and for the better preseruation or reclaime of many good soules endangered thereby, haue published the Bible in the seueral languages of almost all the principal prouinces of the Latin Church: no other bookes in the world being so pernicious as hereticall translations of the Scriptures, poisoning the people vnder colour of diuine authoritie, & not many other remedies

-- --

being more soueraine against the same (if it be vsed in order, discretion, and humilitie) then the true, faithful, and sincere interpretation opposed therevnto.

noteVvhich causeth the holy Church not to forbid vtterly any Catholike translation, though she allow not the publishing or reading of any absolutely and without exception, or limitation: knowing by her diuine and most sincere wisedom, how, where, when, and to whom these her Maisters and Spouses giftes are to be bestowed to the most good of the faithful: and therfore neither generally permitteth that which must needs doe hurt to the vnworthy, nor absolutely condemneth that which may doe much good to the worthie. Vvherevpon, the order which many a wise man wished for before, was taken by the Deputies of the late famous Councel of Trent in this behalfe, and confirmed by supreme authoritie, that the holy Scriptures, though truely and Catholikely translated into vulgar tonges, yet may not be indifferetly readde of all men, nor of any other then such as haue expresse licence therevnto of their lawful Ordinaries, with good testimonie from their Curates or Confessors, that they be humble, discrete and deuout persons, and like to take much good, and no harme thereby. note Vvhich prescript, though in these daies of ours it can not be so precisely obserued, as in other times & places, where there is more due respecte of the Churches authoritie, rule, and discipline: yet, we trust all wise and godly persons will vse the matter in the meane while, with such moderation, meekenes, and subiection of hart, as the handling of so sacred a booke, the sincere senses of Gods truth therein, & the holy Canons, Councels, reason, and religion do require.

Vvherein, though for due preseruation of this diuine worke from abuse and prophanation, and for the better bridling of the intolerable insolencie of proude, curious, & contentious wittes, the gouernours of the Church guided by Gods Spirit, as euer before, so also vpon more experience of the maladie of this time then before, haue taken more exacte order both for the readers and translatours in these later ages, then of old: yet we must not imagin that in the primitiue Church, either cuery one that vnderstoode the learned tonges wherein the Scriptures were written, or other languages into which they were translated, might without reprehension, reade, reason, dispute, turne and tosse the Scriptures: or that our forefathers suffered euery schole-maister, scholer, or Grammarian that had a litle Greeke or Latin, straight to take in hand the holy Testament: or that the translated Bibles into the vulgar tonges, were in the handes of euery husbandman, artificer, prentice, boies, girles, mistresse, maide, man: that they were sung, plaied, alleaged, of euery tinker, tauerner, rimer, minstrel: that they were for table talke, for alebenches, for boates and barges, and for euery prophane person and companie. note No, in those better times men were neither so ill, nor so curious of them selues, so to abuse the blessed booke of Christ : neither was there any such easy meanes before printing was inuented, to disperse the copies into the handes of euery man, as now there is.

noteThey were then in Libraries, Monasteries, Colleges, Churches, in Bishops, Priests, and some other deuout principal Lay mens houses and handes: who vsed them with seare and reuerence, and specially such partes as perteined to good life and maners, not medling, but in pulpit and schooles (and that moderately to) with the hard and high mysteries and places of greater difficultie. The poore ploughman, could then in labouring the ground, sing the hymnes

-- --

and psalmes either in knowen or vnknowen languages, as they heard them in the holy Church, though they could neither reade nor know the sense, meaning, and mysteries of the same. note Such holy persons of both sexes, to whom S. Hierom in diuers Epistles to them, commendeth the reading and meditation of holy Scriptures, were diligent to searche all the godly histories & imitable examples of chastitie, humilitie, obedience, clemencie, pouertie, penance, reno&ubar;cing the world : they noted specially the places that did breede the hatred of sinne, feare of Gods iudgement, delight in spiritual cogitations: they referred them selues in all hard places, to the iudgement of the auncient fathers and their maisters in religion, neuer presuming to contend, controule, teach or talke of their owne sense and phantasie, in deepe questions of diuinitie. Then the Virgins, did meditate vpon the places and examples of chastitie, modestie and demurenesse: the maried, on coniugal faith and continencie: the parents, how to bring vp their children in faith and feare of God: the Prince, how to rule: the subiect, how to obey: the Priest, how to teach: the people, how to learne.

noteThen the scholer taught not his maister, the sheepe controuled not the Pastor, the yong student set not the Doctor to schoole, not reproued their fathers of error & ignorance. Or if any were in those better daies (as in al times of heresie such must needes be) that had itching eares, tikling tonges and wittes, curious and contentious disputers, hearers, and talkers rather then doers of Gods word: such the Fathers did euer sharply reprehend, counting them vnworthy and vnprofitable readers of the holy Scriptures. S. Hierom in his Epistle to Paulinus, after declaration that no handy craft is so base, nor liberall science so easy, that can be had without a maister (which S. Augustine also affirmeth, De vtilitate cred. cap. 7.) nor that men presume in any occupation to teach that they neuer learned, Only (saith he) the art of Scripture is that vvhich euery man chalengeth: this the chatting old vvife, this the doting old man, this the brabling sophister, this on euery hand, men presume to teach before they learne it. note Againe, Some vvith poise of lofty vvordes deuise of scripture matters among vvomen: othersome (phy vpon it) learne of vvomen, vvhat to teach men, and lest that be not ynough, by facilitie of tong, or rather audacitie, teach that to others, vvhich they vnderstand neuer a vvhit them selues. to say nothing of such as be of my facultie: vvho stepping from secular learning to holy scriptures, and able to tickle the eares of the multitude vvith a smothe tale, thinke all they speake, to be the Law of God. This he wrote then, when this maladie of arrogancie and presumption in diuine matters, vvas nothing so outragious as now it is.

S. Gregorie Nazianzene made an oration of the moderation that vvas to be vsed in these matters: where he saith, that some in his time thought them selues to haue all the wisedom in the world, when they could once repeat tvvo or three wordes, and them ill couched together, out of Scriptures. note but he there diuinely discourseth of the orders and differences of degrees: how in Christes mysticall body, some are ordeined to learne, some to teach: that all are not Apostles, all Doctors, all interpreters, all of tonges and knovvledge, not all learned in Scriptures & diuinitie: that the people went not vp to talke with God in the mountaine, but Moyses, Aaron, & Eleazar: nor they neither, but by the difference of their callings: that they that rebell against this ordinance, are guilty of the conspiracie of Corè & his c&obar;plices: that in Scripture there is both milke for babes, and meate for men, to be dispensed, not according to euery ones

-- --

greedines of appetit or vvilfulnes, but as is most meere for eche ones necessitie and capacitie: that as it is a shame for a Bishop or Priest to be vnlearned in Gods mysteries, so for the common people it is often times profitable to saluation, not to be curious, but to folovv their Pastors in sinceritie & simplicitie: vvhereof excellently saith S. Augustine, Fidei simplicitate & sinceritate lactati, nutriamur in Christo: & cum parui sumus, maiorum cibos non appetamus. note that is, Being fed vvith the simplicitie and sinceritie of faith, as it vvere vvith milke, so let vs be nourished in Christ: and vvhen vve are litle ones, let vs not couet the meates of the elder sort. note Vvho note in an other place testifieth, that the vvord of God can not be preached nor certaine mysteries vttered to all men alike, but are to be deliuered according to the capacitie of the hearers: as he proueth both note by S. Paules example, vvho gaue not to euery sort strong meate, but milke to many, as being not spiritual, but carnal and not capable: and note by our lordes also, vvho spake to some plainely, and to others in parables, & affirmed that he had many things to vtter vvhich the hearers vvere not able to beare.

Hovv much more may vve gather, that all thinges that be vvritten, are not for the capacitie and diet of euery of the simple readers, but that very many mysteries of holy vvritte, be very far aboue their reach, & may and ought to be (by as great reason) deliuered them in measure & meane most meete for them? vvhich in deede can hardly be done, vvhen the vvhole booke of the Bible lieth before euery man in his mother tonge, to make choise of vvhat he list. note noteFor vvhich cause the said Gregorie Nazianzen vvisheth the Christians had as good a lavv as the Hebrues of old had: vvho (as S. Hierom also vvitnesseth) tooke order among them selues that none should read the Cantica Canticorum nor certaine other pieces of hardest Scriptures, till they vvere thirtie yeres of age.

And truely there is no cause vvhy men should be more loth to be ordered and moderated in this point by Gods Church and their Pastors, then they are in the vse of holy Sacraments: for vvhich as Christ hath appointed Priestes and ministers, at vvhose handes vve must receiue them, and not be our owne caruers: so hath he giuen note vs doctors, prophetes, expo&ubar;ders, interpreters, teachers and preachers, to take the lavv and our faith at their mouthes: because our faith and religion commeth not to vs properly or principally by reading of Scriptures, but (as the Apostle saith) by hearing of the preachers lavvfully sent: though reading in order and humilitie, much confirmeth and aduanceth the same. note Therfore this holy booke of the Scriptures, is called of S. Ambrose, Liber sacerdotalis, the booke of priestes, at vvhose handes and disposition vve must take and vse it. Li. 2. ad Grat.

noteThe vvise vvil not here regard vvhat some vvilful people do mutter, that the Scriptures are made for all men, and that it is of enuie that the Priestes do keepe the holy booke from them. Vvhich suggestion commeth of the same serpent note that seduced our first parents, vvho persuaded them, that God had forbidden them that tree of knovvledge, lest they should be as cunning as him self, and like vnto the Highest. note No, no, the church doth it to keepe them from blind ignorant presumption, and from that vvhich the Apostle calleth falsi nominis scientiam knovvledge falsely so called: note and not to embarre them from the true knovvledge, of Christ. She vvould haue all vvise, but vsque ad sobrietatem, vnto sobrietie, note as the Apostle speaketh: she knovveth the Scriptures be ordained for euery state, as meates, elements, fire, vvater, candle, kniues, svvord, & the like:

-- --

vvhich are as needful (most of them) for children as old folkes, for the simple as the vvise: but yet vvould marre all, if they vvere at the guiding of other then wise men, or vvere in the handes of euery one, for whose preseruation they be profitable. note She forbiddeth not the reading of them in any language, enuieth no mans commoditie, but giueth order hovv to doe it to edification, and not destruction: hovv to doe it without casting the holy to dogges, or pearles to hogges: note (See S. Chrysost. bo. 24 in Matth, declaring these hogges & dogges to be carnal men & Heretikes, that take no good of the holy mysteries, but thereby do both hurt them selues & others:) how to doe it agreably to the soueraine sinceritie, maiestie, & depth of Mysterie conteined in the same. She vvould haue the presumptuous Heretike, notvvithstanding he alleage them neuer so fast, flying as it vvere through the whole Bible, and coting the Psalmes, Prophets, Gospels, Epistles, neuer so readily for his purpose, as Vincentius Lirinensis saith such mens fashion is: yet she vvould according to Tertullians rule, haue such mere vsurpers quite discharged of all occupying and possession of the holy Testament, which is her old and onely right and inheritance, and belongeth not to Heretikes at all, vvhom Origen calleth Scripturar&ubar; fures, theeues of the Scriptures. note note She would haue the vnvvorthy repelled, the curious repressed, the simple measured, the learned humbled, and all sortes so to vse them or absteine from them, as is most conuenient for euery ones saluation: with this general admonition, that none can vnderstand the meaning of God in the Scriptures note except Christ open their sense, and make them partakers of his holy Spirit in the vnitie of his mystical bodie: and for the rest, she committeth it to the Pastor of euery prouince and people, according to the difference of time, place, and persons, how and in vvhat sort the reading of the Scriptures is more or lesse to be procured or permitted.

noteVvherein, the varietie of circ&ubar;stances causeth them to deale diuersly: as we see by S. Chrysostoms people of Constantinople, vvho vvere so delicate, dull, vvorldly, and so much giuen to dice, cardes, specially stage-plaies or theaters (as S. Gregorie Nazianzene witnesseth) that the Scriptures & all holy lections of diuine things were lothsome vnto them: whereby their holy Bishop was forced note in many of his sermons to crie out against their extreme negligence and contempt of Gods vvord, declaring, that not onely Eremites and Religious (as they alleaged for their excuse) but secular men of all sortes might reade the Scriptures, and often haue more neede thereof in respect of them selues, then the other that liue in more puritie and contemplation: further insinuating, that though diuers thinges be high and hard therein, yet many godly histories, liues, examples, & precepts of life and doctrine be plaine: and finally, that when the Gentiles vvere so cunning and diligent to impugne their faith, it were not good for Christians to be to simple or negligent in the defense thereof. as (in truth) it is more requisite for a Catholike man in these daies vvhen our Aduersaries be industrious to empeache our beleefe, to be skilful in Scriptures, then at other times vvhen the Church had no such enemies. note

noteTo this sense said S, Chrysostom diuers thinges, not as a teacher in schole, making exact and general rules to be obserued in all places & times, but as a pulpit man, agreably to that audi&ebar;ce & his peoples default: nor making it therfore (as some peruersely gather of his wordes) a thing absolutely needful for euery poore artificer to reade or studie Scriptures, nor any vvhit fauouring the presumptuous, curious, and contentious iangling and searching of Gods secretes, reproued by the foresaid fathers, much lesse approuing the excessiue pride and

-- --

madnes of these daies, vvhen euery man and vvoman is become not only a reader, but a teacher, controuler, and iudge of Doctors, Church, Scriptures and all: such as either contemne or easily passe ouer all the moral partes, good examples, and precepts of life (by vvhich as vvell the simple as learned might be much edified) & only in a maner, occupie them selues in dogmatical, mystical, high, and hidden secretes of Gods counsels, as of Predestination, reprobation, election, prescience, forsaking of the Ievves, vocation of the gentiles, & other incomprehensible mysteries, Languishing about questions note of onely faith, fiduce, nevv phrases and figures, euer learning, note but neuer comming to knovvledge, reading and tossing in pride of vvitte, conceit of their ovvne cunning, and vpon presumption of I can tell vvhat spirit, such bookes specially and Epistles, as S. Peter foretold that the vnlearned and instable vvould depraue to their ovvne damnation. note note

noteThey delight in none more then in the Epistle to the Romans, the Cantica canticorum, the Apocalypse, which haue in them as many mysteries as wordes. they find no difficultie in the sacred booke note clasped vvith seu&ebar; seales. they aske for no expositor note vvith the holy Eunuch. they feele no such depth of Gods science in the scriptures, as S. Augustine did, vvhen he cried out, Mira profundit as eloquiorum tuorum, mira profundit as (Deus meus) mira profundit as: horror est intendere in eam, horror honoris, & tremor amoris. note that is, O vvonderful profoundnes of thy vvordes: vvonderful profoundnes, my God, vvonderful profoundnes: it maketh a man quake to looke on it: to quake for reuerence, and to tremble for the loue thereof. note they regard not that vvhich the same Doctor affirmeth, that the depth and profunditie of vvisedom, not only in the vvordes of holy Scripture, but also in the matter & sense, is so vvonderful, that, liue a man neuer so long, be he of neuer so high a vvitte, neuer so studious, neuer so feruet to attaine the knovvledge thereof, yet vvhen he endeth, he shall confesse he doth but begin. they feele not vvith S. Hierom, that the text hath a hard shel to be broken before vve come to the kirnel. note they vvill not stay them selues in only reading the sacred Scriptures thirtene yeres together, vvith S. Basil & S. Gregorie Nazianzene, before they expound them, nor take the care (as they did) neuer othervvise to interpret them, then by the vniforme consent of their forefathers and tradition Apostolike. note

noteIf our nevv Ministers had had this cogitation and care that these and all other vvise men haue, and euer had, our countrie had neuer fallen to this miserable state in religion, & that vnder pretence, colour, and co&ubar;tenance of Gods vvord: neither should vertue and good life haue bene so pitifully corrupted in time of such reading, toiling, tumbling and translating the booke of our life and saluation: vvhereof the more pretious the right and reuerent vse is, the more pernicious is the abuse and prophanation of the same: vvhich euery man of experience by these fevv yeres proofe, and by comparing the former daies and maners to these of ours, may easily trie.

Looke vvhether your men be more vertuous, your vvomen more chast, your childr&ebar; more obedient, your seruants more trustie, your maides more modest, your frendes more faithful, your laitie more iust in dealing, your Cleargy more deuout in praying: vvhether there be more religion, feare of God, faith and conscience in al states novv, then of old, vvhen there vvas not so much reading, chatting, and iangling of Gods vvord, but much more sincere dealing, doing, and keeping the same. Looke vvhether through this disorder, vvomen teach not their husbands, children their parents, yong fooles their old and vvise fathers, the scholers their maisters, the sheepe their pastor, and the People

-- --

the Priest. note Looke vvhether the most chast and sacred sentences of Gods holy vvord, be not turned of many, into mirth, mockerie, amorous ballets & detestable letters of loue and leudnes: their delicate rimes, tunes, and translations much encreasing the same.

noteThis fall of good life & prophaning the diuine mysteries, euery body seeth: but the great corruption & decay of faith hereby, none see but vvise men, who onely knovv, that, vvere the Scriptures neuer so truely translated, yet Heretikes and ill men that follovv their ovvne spirit and knovv nothing, but their priuate fantasie, and not the sense of the holy Church and Doctors, must needes abuse them to their damnation: and that the curious simple and note sensual men vvhich haue no tast of the things that be of the Spirit of God, may of infinite places take occasion of pernicious errors. for though the letter or text haue no error, yet (saith S. Ambrose) the Arrian, or (as vve may novv speake) the Caluinian interpretation hath errors. lib. 2 ad Gratianum ca. 1. and Tertullian saith, The sense adulterated is as perilous as the style corrupted. De Præscript. S. Hilarie also speaketh thus: Heresie riseth about the vnderstanding, not about the vvriting: the fault is in the sense, not in the vvord. lib. 2. de Trinit. in principio. and S. Augustine saith, that many hold the scriptures as they doe the Sacraments, ad speciem, & non ad salutem: to the outvvard shevv, and not to saluation. de Baptis. cont. Donat. lib. 3 ca. 19. noteFinally all Sect-maisters and rauening vvolues, yea note the diuels them selues pretend Scriptures, alleage Scriptures, and vvholy shroud them selues in Scriptures, as in the wooll and fleese of the simple sheepe. Vvhereby the vulgar, in these daies of generall disputes, can not but be in extreme danger of error, though their bookes vvere truely translated, and vvere truely in them selues Gods ovvne vvord in deede.

noteBut the case novv is more lamentable: for the Protestants and such as S. Paul calleth ambulantes in astutia, vvalking in deceitfulnes, note haue so abused the people and many other in the vvorld, not vnvvise, that by their false translations they haue in steede of Gods Lavv and Testament, & for Christes vvritten vvill and vvord, giuen them their ovvne vvicked vvriting and phantasies, most shamefully in all their versions Latin, English, and other tonges, corrupting both the letter and sense by false translation, adding, detracting, altering, transposing, pointing, and all other guileful meanes: specially vvhere it serueth for the aduantage of their priuate opinions. for vvhich, they are bold also, partly to disauthorise quite, partly to make doubtful, diuers vvhole bookes allovved for Canonical Scripture by the vniuersal Church of God this thousand yeres and vpward: to alter al the authentical and Ecclesiastical vvordes vsed sithence our Christianitie, into nevv prophane nouelties of speaches agreable to their doctrine: to change the titles of vvorkes, to put out the names of the authors, note to charge the very Euangelist vvith follovving vntrue translation, to adde whole sentences proper to their sect, into their psalmes in meter, note euen into the very Creede in rime. al vvhich the poore deceiued people say and sing as though they vvere Gods ovvne vvord, being in deede through such sacrilegious treacherie, made the Diuels vvord. note

To say nothing of their intolerable liberty and licence to change the accustomed callings of God, Angel, men, places, & things vsed by the Apostles and all antiquitie, in Greeke, Latin, and all other languages of Christian Nations, into nevv names, sometimes falsely, and alvvaies ridiculously and for ostentation taken of the Hebrues: to frame and fine the phrases of holy Scriptures after the forme of prophane writers, sticking not, for the same to supply, adde, alter or diminish as freely as if they translated Liuie, Virgil, or Terence. Hauing

-- --

no religious respect to keepe either the maiestie or sincere simplicity of that venerable style of Christes spirit, as S. Augustine speaketh, vvhich kind the holy Ghost did choose of infinite vvisedom to haue the diuine mysteries rather vttered in, then any other more delicate, much lesse in that meretricious maner of vvriting that sundrie of these new translators doe vse: of vvhich sort Caluin him selfe and his pue-fellovves so much complaine, that they professe, Satan to haue gained more by these nevv interpreters (their number, leuitie of spirit, and audacitie encreasing daily) then he did before by keeping the word from the people. note note And for a paterne of this mischeefe, they giue Castalion, adiuring all their churches and scholars to bevvare of his translation, as one that hath made a very sport and mockery of Gods holy vvord. so they charge him: them selues (and the Zuinglians of Zuricke, vvhose translations Luther therfore abhorred) handling the matter vvith no more fidelitie, grauitie, or sinceritie, then the other: but rather vvith much more falsification, or (to vse the Apostles vvordes) cauponation and adulteration of Gods vvord, then they. besides many vvicked gloses, prayers, confessions of faith, conteining both blasphemous errors note note and plaine contradictions to them selues and among them selues, all priuileged and authorised to be ioyned to the Bible, and to be said and sung of the poore people, and to be beleeued as articles of faith and vvholy consonant to Gods vvord. note

Vve therfore hauing compassion to see our beloued countrie men, vvith extreme danger of their soules, to vse onely such prophane translations, and erroneous mens mere phantasies, for the pure and blessed vvord of truth, much also moued therevnto by the desires of many deuout persons: haue set forth, for you (benigne readers) the nevv Testament to begin vvithal, trusting that it may giue occasion to you, after diligent perusing thereof, to lay avvay at lest such their impure versions as hitherto you haue ben forced to occupie. note Hovv vvell vve haue done it, vve must not be iudges, but referre all to Gods Church and our superiors in the same. to them vve submit our selues, and this, and all other our labours, to be in part or in the vvhole, reformed, corrected, altered, or quite abolished: most humbly desiring pardon if through our ignorance, temeritie, or other humane infirmitie, vve haue any vvhere mistaken the sense of the holy Ghost. further promising, that if hereafter we espie any of our ovvne errors, or if any other, either frende of good vvil, or aduersarie for desire of reprehension, shal open vnto vs the same: vve vvil not (as Protestants doe) for defense of our estimation, or of pride and contention, by vvrangling vvordes vvilfully persist in them, but be most glad to heare of them, and in the next edition or othervvise to correct them: for it is truth that vve seeke for, and Gods honour: which being had either by good intention, or by occasion, al is vvel. noteThis vve professe onely, that vve haue done our endeuour vvith praier, much feare and trembling, lest vve should dangerously erre in so sacred, high, and diuine a vvorke: that vve haue done it vvith all faith, diligence, and sinceritie: that vve haue vsed no partialitie for the disaduantage of our aduersaries, nor no more licence then is sufferable in translating of holy Scriptures: continually keeping our selues as neere as is possible, to our text & to the very vvordes and phrases vvhich by long vse are made venerable, though to some prophane or delicate eares they may seeme more hard or barbarous, note as the whole style of Scripture doth lightly to such at the beg&ibar;ning: acknowledging with S. Hierom, that in other writings it is ynough to giue in tr&abar;nslation, sense for sense, but that in Scriptures, lest vve misse the sense, vve must keepe the very

-- --

vvordes. Ad Pammach. epistola 101. ca. 2 in princip. Vve must, saith S. Augustine, speake according to a set rule, lest licence of wordes breede some vvicked opinion concerning the thinges conteined vnder the vvordes. De ciuitate lib. 10. cap, 12. noteVvhereof our holy forefathers and auncient Doctors had such a religious care, that they vvould not change the very barbarismes or incongruities of speach vvhich by long vse had preuailed in the old readings or recitings of scriptures. as, Neque nubent neque nubentur, note in Tertullian li. 4. in Marcion. in S. Hilarie in c. 22 Mat. and in al the fathers. Qui me confusus fuerit, confundar & ego eum, note in S. Cyprian ep. 63 nu. 7. Talis enim nobis decebat sacerdos (vvhich vvas an elder translation then the vulgar Latin that novv is) in S. Ambrose c. 3 de fug a seculi. note and S. Hierom him self, vvho othervvise corrected the Latin translation that vvas vsed before his time, yet keepeth religiously (as him self professeth Præfat. in 4 Euang. ad Damasum) these and the like speaches, Nonne vos magis pluris estis illis? note and, filius hominis non venit ministrari, sed ministrare: and, Neque nubent, neque nubentur: note in his commentaries vpon these places. and, Non capit Prophetam perire extra Hierusalem, in his commentaries in c. 2. Ioël. sub finem. And S. Augustine, vvho is most religious in al these phrases, counteth it a special pride and infirmitie in those that haue a litle learning in tonges, & none in thinges, that they easily take offense of the simple speaches or solecismes in the scriptures. de doctrina Christ. li. 2. cap, 13. See also the same holy father li. 3 de doct. Christ. c. 3 and tract. 2 in Euang. Ioan. But of the maner of our translation more anon.

noteNow, though the text thus truely translated, might sufficiently, in the sight of the learned and al indifferent men, both controule the aduersaries corruptions, and proue that the holy Scripture vvhereof they haue made so great vauntes, make nothing for their nevv opinions, but vvholy for the Catholike Churches beleefe and doctrine, in all the pointes of difference betvvixt vs: yet knovving that the good and simple may easily be seduced by some fevv obstinate persons of perdition (vvhom vve see giuen ouer into a reprobat sense, to whom the Gospel, vvhich in it self is the odour of life to saluation, is made the odour of death to damnation, ouer vvhose eies for sinne & disobedience God suffereth a veile or couer to lie, whiles they read the nevv Testam&ebar;t, euen as the Apostle saith the Ievves haue til this day, in reading of the old, that as the one sort can not finde Christ in the Scriptures, reade they neuer so much, so the other can not finde the Catholike Church nor her doctrine there neither) and finding by experience this saying of S. Augustine to be most true, If the preiudice of any erroneous persuasion preoccupate the mind, vvhatsoeuer the Scripture hath to the contrarie, men take it for a figuratiue speach: note for these causes, and somevvhat to help the faithful reader in the difficulties of diuers places, vve haue also set forth reasonable large Annotations, thereby to shevv the studious reader in most places perteining to the controuersies of this time, both the heretical corruptions and false deductions, & also the Apostolike tradition, the expositions of the holy fathers, the decrees of the Catholike Church and most auncient Co&ubar;cels: which meanes vvhosoeuer trusteth not, for the sense of holy Scriptures, but had rather folow his priuate iudgem&ebar;t or the arrogat spirit of these Sectaries, he shal vvorthily through his owne wilfulnes be deceiued. beseeching all men to looke vvith diligence, sinceritie, and indifferencie, into the case that concerneth no lesse then euery ones eternal saluation or damnation. note note

Vvhich if he doe, vve doubt not but he shal to his great contentment, find the holy Scriptures most clerely and inuincibly to proue the articles of Catholike

-- --

doctrine against our aduersaries, vvhich perhaps he had thought before this diligent search, either not to be consonant to Gods vvord, or at least not conteined in the same, and finally he shal proue this saying of S. Augustine to be most true. Multi sensus &c. Many senses of holy Scriptures lie hidden, and knowen to some fevv of greater vnderstanding: neither are they at any time auouced more commodiously and acceptably then at such times, vvhen the care to ansvver heretikes doth force men there vnto. noteFor then, euen they that be negligent in matters of studie and learning, shaking of sluggishnes, are stirred vp to diligent hearing, that the Aduersaries may be refelled. Againe, hovv many senses of holy Scriptures, c&obar;cerning Christes Godhead, haue been auouched against Photinus: hovv many, of his Manhod, against Manichæus: hovv many, of the Trinitie, against Sabellius: hovv many, of the vnitie in Trinitie, against the Arrians, Eunomians, Macedonians: hovv many, of the Catholike Church dispersed through out the vvhole vvorld, and of the mixture of good and bad in the same vntil the end of the vvorld, against the Donatistes and Luciferians and other of the like errour: hovv many against al other heretikes, vvhich it vvere to long to rehearse? Of vvhich senses and expositions of holy Scripture the approued authors and auouchers, should othervvise either not be knovven at al, or not so vvel knovven, as the contradictions of proud heretikes haue made them. note

Thus he saith of such thinges as not seeming to be in holy Scriptures to the ignorant or heretikes, yet in deede be there. But in other pointes doubted of, that in deede are not decîded by Scripture, he giueth vs this goodly rule to be folovved in all, as he exemplifieth in one. Then doe vve hold (saith he) the veritie of the Scriptures, vvhen vve doe that vvhich novv hath seemed good to the Vniuersal Church, vvhich the authoritie of the Scriptures them selues doth c&obar;mend: so that, for asmuch as the holy Scripture can not deceiue, vvhosoeuer is afraid to be deceiued vvith the obscuritie of questions, let him therein aske counsel of the same chvrch, vvhich the holy Scripture most certainely and evidently shevveth and pointeth vnto. Aug. li. 1. Cont. Crescon. c. 13.

noteNovv to give thee also intelligence in particular, most gentle Reader, of such thinges as it behoueth thee specially to knovv concerning our Translation: Vve translate the old vulgar Latin text, not the common Greeke text, for these causes.

1. noteIt is so auncient, that it vvas vsed in the Church of God aboue 1300 yeres agoe, as appeareth by the fathers of those times. 2. noteIt is that (by the common receiued opinion and by al probabilitie) vvhich S. Hierom aftervvard corrected according to the Greeke, by the appointment of Damasus then Pope, as he maketh mention in his preface before the foure Euangelistes, vnto the said Damasus: and in Catalogo in fine, and ep. 102. 3. Consequently it is the same vvhich S. Augustine so commendeth and allovveth in an Epistle to S. Hierom. note note 4. noteIt is that, vvhich for the most part euer since hath been vsed in the Churches seruice, expounded in sermons, alleaged and interpreted in the Commentaries and vvritings of the auncient fathers of the Latin Church. 5. noteThe holy Councel of Trent, for these and many other important considerations, hath declared and defined this onely of al other latin translations, to be authentical, and so onely to be vsed and taken in publike lessons, disputations, preachings, and expositions, and that no man presume vpon any pretence to reiect or refuse the same. note 6. noteIt is the grauest, sincerest, of greatest maiestie, least partialitie, as being vvithout al respect of controuersies and contentions, specially these of our

-- --

time, as appeareth by those places vvhich Erasmus and others at this day translate much more to the aduantage of the Catholike cause. 7. noteIt is so exact and precise according to the Greeke, both the phrase and the word, that delicate Heretikes therfore reprehend it of rudenes. And that it follovveth the Greeke far more exactly then the Protestants translations, beside infinite other places, we appeale these. Tit. 3, 14. Curent bonis operibus præesse. &grp;&grr;&gro;&gria;&grs;&grt;&gra;&grs;&grq;&gra;&gri;. Engl. bib. 1577, to mainteine good vvorkes. and Hebr. 10, 20. Viam nobis initiauit, &gresa;&grn;&gre;&grk;&gra;&gri;&grn;&gre;&grs;&gre;&grn;. English Bib. he prepared. So in these vvordes, Iustificationes, Traditiones, Idola &c. In al vvhich they come not neere the Greeke, but auoid it of purpose. 8. noteThe Aduersaries them selues, namely Beza, preferre it before al the rest. In præfat. no. Test an. 1556. And againe he saith, that the old Interpreter translated very religiously. Annot. in. 1. Luc. v. 1. 9. noteIn the rest, there is such diuersitie and dissension, and no end of reprehending one an other, and translating euery man according to his fantasie, that note Luther said, If the vvorld should stand any long time, vve must receiue againe (which he thought absurd) the Decrees of Councels, for preseruing the vnitie of faith, because of so diuers interpretations of the Scripture. And Beza (in the place aboue mentioned) noteth the itching ambition of his fellovv-translators, that had much rather disagree and dissent from the best, then seeme them selues to haue said or vvritten nothing. And Bezas translation it self, being so esteemed in our countrie, that the Geneua note English Testaments be translated according to the same, yet sometime goeth so vvide from the Greeke, and from the meaning of the holy Ghost, that them selues which protest to tr&abar;slate it, dare not folow it. For example, Luc. 3, 36. They haue put these wordes, The sonne of Cainan, which he wittingly and wilfully left out: and Act. 1, 14. they say, Vvith the vvomen, agreably to the vulgar Latin: where he saith, Cum vxoribus, vvith their vviues. 10. noteIt is not onely better then al other Latin tr&abar;slations, but then the Greeke text it self, in those places where they disagree.

noteThe proofe hereof is euident, because most of the auncient Heretikes were Grecians, & therfore the Scriptures in Greeke were more corrupted by them, as the auncient fathers often complaine. Tertullian noteth the Greeke text which is at this day (1 Cor. 15, 47) to be an old corruption of Marcion the Heretike, and the truth to be as in our vulgar latin, Secundus homo de cœlo cœlestis, The second man from heauen heauenly. note So reade other note auncient fathers, and Erasmus thinketh it must needes be so, and Caluin him self folovveth it Instit. li. 2. c. 13. parag. 2. Againe S. Hierom noteth that the Greeke text (1 Cor. 7, 33) which is at this day, is not the Apostolical veritie note or the true text of the Apostle: but that which is in the vulgar Latin, Qui cum vxore est, solicitus est quæ sunt mundi, quomodo placeat vxori, & diuisus est. He that is vvith a vvife, is careful of vvorldly things, hovv he may please his vvife, and is deuided or distracted. The Ecclesiastical historie called the Tripartite, noteth the Greeke text that now is (1 Io. 4, 3) to be an old corruption of the auncient Greeke copies, by the Nestorian Heretikes, & the true reading to be as in our vulgar Latin, Omnis spiritus qui soluit. Iesvm, ex Deo non est. note Euery spirit that dissolueth Iesvs, is not of God: and Beza confesseth that Socrates in his Ecclesiastical historie readeth so in the Greeke, &grp;&gra;&grn; &grp;&grn;&gre;&gruc;&grm;&gra; &grora; &grl;&grua;&gre;&gri; &grt;&grog;&grn; &gris;&grh;&grs;&gro;&gruc;&grn; &grx;&grr;&gri;&grs;&grt;&grog;&grn; &c. note

But the proofe is more pregnant out of the Aduersaries them selues. They forsake the Greeke text as corrupted, and translate according to the vulgar Latin,

-- --

namely Beza and his scholers the English translatours of the Bible, in these places. note Hebr. chap. 9, vers. 1. saying, The first couenant, for that vvhich is in tho Greeke. The first tabernacle. note vvhere they put, couenant, not as of the text, but in an other letter, as to be vnderstood, according to the vulgar Latin, vvhich most sincerely leaueth it out altogether, saying, Habuit quidem & prius instificationes &c. The former also in deede had iustifications ∧c. Againe, Ro. 11, vers. 21. They translate not according to the Greeke text, Tempori seruientes, seruing the time, note vvhich Beza saith must needes be a corruption: but according to the vulgar Latin, Domino seruientes, seruing our Lord. Againe, Apoc. 11, vers. 2. they translate not the Greeke text, Atrium quod intra templum est, the court vvhich is vvithin the teme: but cleane contrarie, according to the vulgar Latin, vvhich Beza saith is the true reading, Atrium quod est foris templum, the court vvhich is vvithout the temple. Onely in this last place, one English Bible of the yere 1562, folovveth the errour of the Greeke. Againe, 2 Tim. 2. vers. 14. they adde, but, more then is in the Greeke, to make the sense more c&obar;modious and easie, according as it is in the vulgar Latin. Againe, Ia. 5, 12. they leaue the Greeke, and folovv the vulgar Latin, saying, lest you fall into condemnation. I doubt note not (saith Beza) but this is the true and sincere reading, and I suspect the corruption in the Greeke came thus &c. It vvere infinite to set dovvne al such places, vvhere the Aduersaries (specially Beza) folovv the old vulgar Latin and the Greeke copie agreable therevnto, condemning the Greeke text that novv is, of corruption.

noteAgaine, Erasmus the best translatour of al the later, by Bezas iudgement, saith, that the Greeke sometime hath superfluities corruptly added to the text of holy Scripture. as Mat. 6. to the end of the Pater noster, these vvordes, Because thine is the kingdom, the povver, and the glorie, for euer-more. Vvhich he calleth, nugas, trifles rashly added to our Lords praier, and reprehendeth Valla for blaming the old vulgar Latin because it hath it not. likevvise Ro. 11, 6. these vvordes in the Greeke, and not in the vulgar latin: But if of vvorkes, it is not novv grace: othervvise the vvorke is no more a vvorke. and Mar. 10, 29. these vvordes, or vvife, and such like. Yea the Greeke text in these superfluities condemneth it self, and iustifieth the vulgar Latin excedingly: as being marked through out in a number of places, that such and such vvordes or sentences are superfluous. in al which places out vulgar Latin hath no such thing, but is agreable to the Greeke vvhich remaineth after the superfluities be taken avvay. noteFor example, that before m&ebar;tioned in the end of the Pater noster, hath a marke of superfluitie in the Greeke text thus`’. and Marc. 6, 11 these vvordes, Amen I say to you, it shal be more tolerable for the land of Sodom and Gomorrhe in the day of iudgement, then for that citie. and Mat. 20, 22. these vvordes, And be baptized vvith the baptisme that I am baptized vvith? Vvhich is also superfluously repeated againe vers. 23. and such like places exceding many: which being noted superfluous in the Greeke, and being not in the vulgar Latin, proue the Latin in those places to be better, truer and more sincere then the Greeke.

noteVvherevpon vve conclude of these premisses, that it is no derogation to the vulgar Latin text, which we translate, to disagree from the Greeke text, wheras it may not withstanding be not onely as good, but also better. and this the Aduersarie him self, their greatest and latest translatour of the Greeke, doth auouch against Erasmus in behalfe of the old vulgar Latin tr&abar;slation, in these notorious vvordes. note Hovv vnvvorthely vvithout cause (saith he) doth Erasmus blame the old Interpreter as dissenting from the Greeke? he dissented, I graunt, from those Greeke copies vvhich he had gotten: but vve haue found, not in one place, that the same interpretation

-- --

vvhich he blameth, is grounded vpon the authoritie of other Greeke copies, & those most auncient. Yea in some number of places vve haue obserued, that the reading or the Latin text of the old Interpreter, though it agree not sometime vvith our Greeke copies yet it is much more conuenient, for that is seemeth he folovved some better and truer copie. Thus far Beza. In vvhich vvordes he unwittingly, but most truely, iustifieth and defendeth the old vulgar Translation against him self and al other cauillers, that accuse the same, because it is not alwaies agreable to the Greeke text: Vvhereas it vvas translated out of other Greeke copies (partly extant, partly not extant at this day) either as good and as auncient, or better and more auncient, such as S. Augustine speaketh of, calling them doctiores & diligentiores, the more learned and diligent Greeke copies, vvherevnto the latin translations that faile in any place, must needes yeld. Li. 2. de doct. Christ. c. 15. note

And if it were not to long to exemplifie and proue this, which would require a treatise by it self, we could shew by many and most cleere examples through out the new Testament, these sundrie meanes of iustifying the old translation.

noteFirst, if it agree with the Greeke text (as commonly it doth, and in the greatest places c&obar;cerning the controuersies of our time, it doth most certainely) so far the Aduersaries haue not to complaine: vnles they wil complaine of the Greeke also, as they doe Ia. 4. v 2. and 1 Pet. 2. v. 21. where the vulgar Latin foloweth exactly the Greeke text, saying, Occiditis: and, Quod vos similis formæ, &c. But Beza in both places correcteth the Greeke text also as false. 2 If it disagree here and there from the Greeke text, it agreeth with an other Greeke copie set in the margent, whereof see examples in the foresaid Greeke Testaments of Robert Steuens and Crispin through out. namely 2 Pet. 1, 10. Satagite vt per bona opera certam vestram vocationem faciatis. &grd;&gri;&grag; &grt;&grwc;&grn; &gra;&grg;&gra;&grq;&grw;&grn; &gres;&grr;&grg;&grw;&grn;. and Marc. 8. v. 7. Et ipsos benedixit &gres;&gru;&grl;&gro;&grg;&grha;&grs;&gra;&grst; &gras;&gru;&grt;&grag;. If these marginal Greeke copies be thought lesse authentical then the Greeke text, the Aduersaries them selues tel vs the c&obar;trarie, vvho in their translations often folow the marginal copies, and forsake the Greeke text: as in the examples aboue mentioned Ro. 11. Apoc. 11. 2 Tim. 2. Iac. 5. &c. it is euident. 4 If al Erasmus Greeke copies haue not that which is in the vulgar Latin, Beza had copies which haue it, and those most auncient (as he saith) & better. And if al Bezas copies saile in this point and wil not helpe vs, Gagneie the Frenche kings preacher, and he that might commaund in al the kings libraries, he found Greeke copies that haue iust according to the vulgar Latin: & that in such place as would seeme otherwise lesse probable. as Iac. 3. vers. 5. Ecce quantus ignis quam magnam siluam incendit! Behold hovv much fire vvhat a great vvood it kindleth! note A man would thinke it must be rather as in the Greeke text, A litle fire vvhat a great vvood it kindleth! But an approued auncient Greeke copie alleaged by Gagneie, hath as it is in the vulgar Latin. And if Gagneis copies also faile sometime, there Beza and Crispin supply Greeke copies fully agreable to the vulgar Latin. as ep. Iudæ vers. 5. Scientes semel omnia, quoniam Iesvs &c. and vers 19. Segregant semetipsos. likewise 2 Ephes 2. Quòd elegerit vos primitias: &gras;&grp;&gra;&grr;&grx;&grag;&grst; in some Greeke copies. Gagn. & 2 Cor. 9. Vestra amulatio, &gror; &grur;&grm;&grwc;&grn; &grc;&grhc;&grl;&gro;&grst;. so hath one Greeke copie. Beza. 5 If al their copies be not sufficient, the auncient Greeke fathers had copies and expounded them agreable to our vulgar Latin as 1 Tim. 6, 20. Prophanas vocum nouitates. note So readeth S. Chrysostom and expoundeth it against Heretical & erroneous nouelties. Yet now we know no Greeke copie that readeth so.

-- --

noteLikewise Io. 10, 29. Pater meus quod mihi dedit maius omnibus est. so readeth S. Cyril and expoundeth it li. 7 in Io. c. 10. likewise 1. Io. 4, 3. Omnis spiritus qui soluit Iesvm, ex Deo non est. so readeth S. Irenaeus li. 3. c. 18. S. Augustine tract. 6. in Io. S. Leo epist. 10. c. 5. beside Socrates in his Ecclesiastical historie, li. 7. c. 22. and the Tripartite li. 12. c. 4, vvho say plainely, that this was the old and the true reading of this place in the Creeke. And in what Greeke copie extant at this day is there this text Io. 5, 2. Est aut&ebar; Hierosolymis probatica piscina? and yet S. Chrysostom, S. Cyril, and Theophylacte read so in the Greeke, and Beza saith it is the better reading. and so is the Latin text of the Romane Masse booke iustified, and eight other Latin copies, that reade so. for our vulgar Latin here, is according to the Greeke text, Super probatica. note & Ro. 5. v. 17. Donationis & iustitiæ. so readeth Theodorete in Greeke, & Lu. 2. v. 14. Origen & S. Chrysostom reade, Hominibus bonæ voluntatis, and Beza liketh it better then the Greeke text that novv is. 6. Vvhere there is no such signe or token of any auncient Greeke copie in the fathers, yet these later Interpreters tel vs, that the old Interpreter did folovv some other Greeke copie. as Marc. 7, 3. Nisi crebro lauerint. Erasmus thinketh that he did read in the Greeke &grp;&gru;&grk;&grn;&grhci;, often: and Beza and others commend his coniecture, yea and the English Bibles are so translated. vvhereas novv it is &grp;&gru;&grg;&grm;&grhci; vvhich signifieth the length of the arme vp to the elbovv. And vvho vvould not thinke that the Euangelist should say, The Pharisees vvash often, because othervvise they eate not, rather then thus, Vnles they vvash vp to the elbovv, they eate not? 7. noteIf al such coniectures, and al the Greeke fathers help vs not, yet the Latin fathers vvith great consent vvil easily iustifie the old vulgar tr&abar;slation, vvhich for the most part they folovv and expound. as, Io. 7, 39. Nondum erat spiritus datus. note so readeth S. Augustine li. 4 de Trinit. c. 20. and li. 83 Quæst. q. 62. and tract. 52 in Ioan. Leo ser. 2 de Pentecoste. Vvhose authoritie vvere sufficient, but in deede Didymus also a Greeke Doctor readeth so li. 2 de Sp. sancto, translated by S. Hierom, and a Greeke copie in the Vaticane, and the Syriake nevv Testament. Likevvise Io. 21, 22. Sic eum volo manere. so reade S. Ambrose, in Psal. 45. & Psal. 118. octonario Resh. s. Augustine and Ven. Bede vpon S. Iohns Gospel. 8. And lastly, if some other Latin fathers of auncient time, reade othervvise, either here or in other places, not al agreing vvith the text of our vulgar Latin, the cause is, the great, diuersitie and multitude that vvas then of Latin copies, (vvhereof S. Hierom complaineth) til this one vulgar Latin grevv onely into vse. Neither doth their diuers reading make more for the Greeke, then for the vulgar Latin, differing oftentimes from both. as vvhen S. Hierom in this last place readeth, Sisiceum volo manere, li, 1. adu. Iouin. note it is according to no Greeke copie novv extant. And if yet there be some doubt, that the readings of some Greeke or Latin fathers, differing from the vulgar Latin, be a checke or condemnation to the same: let Beza, that is, let the Aduersarie him self, tel vs his opinion in this case also. Vvhosoeuer, note saith he, shal take vpon him to correct these things (speaking of the vulgar Latin translation) out of the auncient fathers vvritings, either Greeke or Latin, vnles be doe it very circumspectly and aduisedly, he shal surely corrupt al rather then amend it, because it is not to be thought, that as often as they cited any place, they did alvvaies looke into the booke, or number euery vvord. As if he should say, Vve may not by and by thinke that the vulgar Latin is faultie and to be corrected, vvhen vve read othervvise in the fathers either Greeke or Latin, because they did not alvvaies exactly cite the vvordes, but folovved some

-- --

commodious and godly sense thereof.

noteThus then vve see that by al meanes the old vulgar Latin translation is approued good, and better then the Greeke text it self, and that there is no cause vvhy it should giue place to any other text, copies, or readings. Marie if there be any faultes euidently crept in by those that heretofore wrote or copied out the Scriptures (as there be some) them vve graunt no lesse, then vve vvould graunt faultes novv a daies committed by the Printer, and they are exactly noted of Catholike vvriters, namely in al Plantins Bibles set forth by the Diuines of Louan: and the holy Councel of Trent vvilleth that the vulgar Latin text be in such pointes throughly mended, & so to be most authentical. note Such faultes are these, In fide, for, in fine: Præscientiam, for, præsentiam: Suscipiens, for, Suspiciens: and such like very rare. vvhich are euident corruptions made by the copistes, or grovven by the similitude of vvordes. These being taken avvay, vvhich are no part of those corruptions and differences before talked of, vve translate that text vvhich is most sincere, and in our opinion and as vve haue proued, incorrupt. The Aduersaries contrarie, translate that text, vvhich them selues confesse both by their vvritings and doings, to be corrupt in a number of places, & more corrupt then our vulgar Latin, as is before declared.

noteAnd if vve vvould here stand to recite the places in the Greeke vvhich Beza pronounceth to be corrupted, vve should make the Reader to vvonder, hovv they can either so plead othervvise for the Greeke text, as though there vvere no other truth of the nevv Testament but that: or hovv they translate onely that (to deface, as they thinke, the old vulgar Latin) vvhich them selues so shamfully disgrace, more then the vulgar Latin, inuenting corruptions vvhere none are, nor can be, in such vniuersal consent of al both Greeke and Latin copies. For example, Mat. 10. The first Simon, Vvho is called Peter. I thinke (saith Beza) this vvord &grp;&grr;&grwc;&grt;&gro;&grst;, first, note hath been added to the text of some that vvould establish Peters Primacie. Againe Luc. 22. The Chalice, that is shed for you. It is most likely (saith he) that these vvordes being sometime but a marginal note, came by corruption out of the margent into the text. Againe Act. 7. Figures vvhich they made, to adore them. It may be suspected (saith he) that these vvordes, as many other, haue crept by corruption into the text out of the margent. And 1. Cor. 15. He thinketh the Apostle said not &grn;&gric;&grk;&gro;&grst;, victorie, as it is in al Greeke copies, but &grn;&gre;&gric;&grk;&gro;&grst;, contention. And Act. 13. he calleth it a manifest errour, that in the Greeke it is, 400 yeres, for, 300. And Act. 7. v. 16. he reckeneth vp a vvhole catalogue of corruptions. namely Marc. 12. v. 42. &grora; &gres;&gri;&grs;&grt;&gri; &grp;&gro;&grd;&grr;&graa;&grn;&grt;&grh;&grst;, Vvhich is a farthing: and Act. 8. v. 26. &grara;&gru;&grt;&gra; &gresa;&grs;&grt;&gri;&grv; &gresa;&grr;&grh;&grm;&gro;&grst;, This is desert. and Act. 7. v. 16 the name of Abraham, & such like. Al vvhich he thinketh to haue been added or altered into the Greeke text by corruption.

But among other places, he laboureth excedingly to proue a great corruption Act. 7. v. 14. vvhere it is said (according to the Septuaginta, that is, the Greeke text of the old Testament) that Iacob vvent dovvne into Ægypt vvith 75 soules. And Luc. 3. v. 36. he thinketh these vvordes &grt;&gro;&gruc; &grk;&gra;&gri;&grn;&grag;&grn;, Vvhich vvas of Cainan, to be so false, that he leaueth them cleane out in note both his editions of the nevv Testament: saying, that he is bold so to doe, by the authoritie of Moyses. Vvhereby he vvil signifie, that it is not in the Hebrue text of Moyses or of the old Testament, and therfore it is false in the Greeke of the nevv Testament. note Vvhich consequence of theirs (for it is common among them and concerneth al Scriptures) if it vvere true, al places of the Greeke text of the nevv Testament, cited out of the old according to the Septuaginta, and not according

-- --

to the Hebrue (vvhich they knovv are very many) should be false. and so by tying them selues onely to the Hebrue in the old Testam&ebar;t, they are forced to forsake the Greeke of the nevv: or if they vvil mainteine the Greeke of the nevv, they must forsake sometime the Hebrue &ibar;n the old. but this argument shal be forced against them elsvvhere.

noteBy this litle, the Reader may see vvhat gay patrones they are of the Greeke text, and how litle cause they haue in their owne iudgements to translate it, or vaunt of it, as in derogation of the vulgar Latin translation, & how easily we might answer them in a word, why we translate, not the Greeke: forsooth because it is so infinitely corrupted, But the truth is, we do by no meanes gra&ubar;t it so corrupted as they say, though in comparison we know it lesse sincere & incorrupt then the vulgar Latin, and for that cause and others before alleaged we preferre the said Latin, and haue translated it.

noteIf yet there remaine one thing which perhaps they wil say, when they can not answer our reasons aforesaid: to wit, that we preferre the vulgar Latin before the Greeke text, because the Greeke maketh more against vs: we protest that as for other causes we preferre the Latin, so in this respect of making for vs or against vs, we allow the Greeke as much as the Latin, yea in sundrie places more then the Latin, being assured that they haue not one, and that we haue many aduantages in the Greeke more then in the Latin, as by the Annotations of this new Testament shal euidently appeare: namely in al such places where they dare not translate the Greeke, because it is for vs & against them. note as when they translate, &grd;&gri;&gre;&grk;&grt;&gri;&graa;&grm;&gra;&grt;&gra;, ordinances, and not, iustifications, and that of purpose as Beza confesseth Luc. 1, 6. &grp;&gra;&grr;&gra;&grd;&groa;&grs;&gre;&gri;&grst;, ordinances or instructions, and not traditions, in the better part. 2 Thess. 2, 15. &grp;&grr;&gre;&grs;&grb;&gru;&grt;&grea;&grg;&gro;&gru;&grst;, Elders, and not Priests: &gres;&gri;&grd;&grw;&grl;&gra;, images rather then idols. and especially when S. Luke in the Greeke so maketh for vs (the vulgar Latin being indifferent for them ad vs) that Beza saith it is a corruption crept out of the margent into the text. note note Vvhat neede these absurd diuises and false dealings with the Greeke text, if it made for them more then for vs, yea if it made not for vs against them? But that the Greeke maketh more for vs, see 1 Cor. 7. note In the Latin, Defraude not one another, but for a time, that you giue your selues to prayer. in the Greeke, to fasting and prayer. Act. 10, 30. in the Latin Cornelius saith, from the fourth day past vntil this houre I vvas praying in my house, and behold a man & c. in the Greeke, I vvas fasting, and praying, note 1 Io. 5, 18. in the Latin, Vve knovv that euery one vvhich is borne of God, sinneth not. but the generation of God preserueth him & c. in the Greeke, but he that is borne of God preserueth him self. note Apoc. 22, 14. in the Latin, Blessed are they that vvash their garm&ebar;ts in the bloud of the lambe & c. in the Greeke, Blessed are they that doe his commaundements. Rom. 8, 38. Certus sum &c. I am sure that neither death nor life, nor other creature is able to separate vs from the charitie of God. as though he vvere assured, or we might and should assure our selues of our predestination. in the Greeke, &grp;&grea;&grp;&gre;&gri;&grs;&grm;&gra;&gri;, I am probably persuaded that neither death nor life &c. note note In the Euangelists about the Sacrifice and B. Sacrament, in the Latin thus: This is my bloud that shal be for you: and in S. Paul, This is my body vvhich shal be betraied or deliuered for you: both being referred to the time to come and to the sacrifice on the crosse. in the Greeke, This is my bloud vvhich is shed for you: and, my body vvhich is broken for you: both being referred to that present time when Christ gaue his body and bloud at his supper, then sheading the one and breaking the other, that is, sacrificing it sacramentally and mystically. Loe these and the like our aduantages in the Greeke, more then in the Latin.

-- --

noteBut is the vulgar translation for al this Papistical, & therfore do we folow it? (for so some of them call it, and say it is note the worst of al other.) If it be, the Greeke (as you see) is more, and so both Greeke and Latin and consequently the holy Scripture of the new Testament is Papistical. Againe if the vulgar Latin be Papistical, Papistrie is very auncient, and the Church of God for so many hundred yeres wherein it hath vsed and allowed this translation, hath been Papistical. But wherein is it Papistical? forsooth in these phrases and speaches, Pœnitentiam agite. Sacramentum hoc magnum est. note Ave gratia plena. Talibus hostiis promeretur Deus. and such like. First, doth not the Greeke say the same? see the Annotations vpon these places. Secondly, could he translate these things Papistically or partially, or rather prophetically, so long before they were in controuersie? thirdly, doth he not say for, pœnitentiam agite, in an other place, pœnitemini: and doth he not translate other mysteries, by the vvord, Sacramentum, note as Apoc. 17, Sacramentum mulieris: and as he translateth one vvord, Gratia plena, so doth he not translate the very like vvord, plenus vlceribus, vvhich them selues do folow also? is this also Papistrie? Vvhen he said Heb. 10, 29. Quanto deteriora merebitur supplicia &c, and they like it vvel ynough: might he not haue said according to the same Greeke word, Vigilate vt mereamini fugere ista omnia & stare ante filium hominis. Luc. 21, 36. and, Qui merebuntur sæculum illud & resurrectionem ex mortuis &c. Luc. 20. 35. and, Tribulationes quas sustinetis, vt mereamini regnum Dei, pro quo et patimini. 2. Thess. 1, 5. note Might he not (we say) if he had partially affectated the word merite, haue vsed it in al these places, according to his and note your owne translation of the same Greeke word Hebr. 10, 29? Vvhich he doth not, but in al these places saith simply, Vt digni habeamini, and, Qui digni habebuntur. And how can it be iudged Papistical or partial, when he saith, Talibus hostiis promeretur Deus, Heb. 13? note Vvas Primasius also S. Augustines scholer, a Papist, for vsing this text, and al the rest, that haue done the like? Vvas S. Cyprian a Papist, for vsing so often this speach, promereri Dominum iustis operibus, pœnitentia, &c? note or is there any difference, but that S. Cyprian vseth it as a deponent more latinly, the other as a passiue lesse finely? Vvas it Papistrie, to say Senior for Presbyter, Ministrantibus for sacrificantibus or liturgiam celebrantibus, simulacbris for idolis, fides tuae saluum fecit sometime for sanum fecit? Or shal we thinke he was a Caluinist for translating thus, as they thinke he was a Papist, when any word soundeth for vs? note

Againe, was he a Papist in these kinde of wordes onely, and was he not in whole sentences? as, Tibi dabo claues, &c. Quicquid solueris in terra, erit solutum & in cœlis. note and, Quorum remiseritis peccata, remittuntur eis. note and, Tunc reddet vnicuique secundum opera sua. note and, Nunquid poterit fides saluare eum? note Ex operibus iustificatur homo & non ex fide tantum, note and, Nubere volunt, damnationem habentes, quia primam fidem irritam fecerunt. note and, Mandata eius grauia non sunt. and, Aspexit in remunerationem. note Are al these and such like, Papistical translations, because they are most plaine for the Catholike faith which they call Papistrie? Are they not word for word as in the Greeke, and the very wordes of the holy Ghost? And if in these there be no accusati&obar; of Papistical partiality, vvhy in the other? Lastly, are the auncient fathers, General Councels, the Churches of al the west part, that vse al these speaches & phrases now so many hundred yeres, are they al Papistical? Be it so, and let vs in the name of God folow them, speake as they spake, translate as they translated, interprete as they interpreted, because we beleeue as they beleeued. And thus far for defense of the old vulgar Latin translation, and why we translated it before al others: Now of the maner of translating the same.

-- --

noteIn this ovr translation, because we wish it to be most sincere, as bec&obar;meth a Catholike translation, and haue endeuoured so to make it: we are very precise & religious in folowing our copie, the old vulgar approued Latin: not onely in sense, which we hope we alwaies doe, but sometime in the very wordes also and phrases, which may seeme to the vulgar Reader & to common English eares not yet acquainted therewith, rudenesse or ignorance: but to the discrete Reader that deepely weigheth and considereth the importance of sacred wordes and speaches, and how casily the voluntarie Translatour may misse the true sense of the Holy Ghost, we doubt not but our consideration and doing therein, shal seeme reasonable and necessarie: yea and that al sortes of Catholike Readers wil in short time thinke that familiar, which at the first may seeme strange, & wil esteeme it more, when they shal note otherwise be taught to vnderstand it, then if it, then if were the common knowen English.

noteFor example, vve translate often thus, Amen, amen, I say vnto you. Vvhich as yet seemeth strange but after a while it wil be as familiar, as Amen in the end of al praiers and Psalmes. and euen as when we end with, Amen, it soundeth far better then, So be it: so in the beginning, Amen Amen, must needes by vse and custom sound far better, then, Verily verily. note Vvhich in deede doth not expresse the asseueration and assurance signified in this Hebrue word. besides that it is the solemne and vsual word of our Sauiour note to expresse a vehement asseueration, and therfore is not changed, neither in the Syriake not Greeke, nor vulgar Latin Testament, but is preserued and vsed of the Euangelistes and Apostles them selues, euen as Christ spake it, propter sanctiorem authoritatem, as S. Augustine saith of this and of Allelu-ia, for the more holy and sacred authoritie thereof, li. 2. Doct. Christ. c. 11. note And therfore do we keepe the word Allelu-ia. Apoc. 19. as it is both in Greeke and Latin yea and in al the English translations, though in their bookes of common praier they translate it, Praise ye the Lord. noteAgaine, if Hosanna, Rara, Belial, and such like be yet vntranslated &ibar;n the English Bibles, why may not we say, Corbana, note and Parasceue: specially when they Englishing this later thus, the preparation of the Sabboth, put three wordes more into the text, then the Greeke word doth signifie, Mat. 27, 62. And others saying thus, After the day of preparing, make a cold translation and short of the sense: as if they should tr&abar;slate, Sabboth, the resling. for, noteParasceue is as solemne a word for the Sabboth eue, as Sabboth is for the Iewes seuenth day. and now among Christians much more solemner, taken for Good-friday onely. These wordes then we thought it far better to keepe in the text, and to tel their signification in the margent or in a table for that purpose, then to disgrace bothe the text & them with translating them. note Such are also these wordes, The Pasche. The feast of Azymes. The bread of Proposition. note Vvhich they translate The Passeouer, The feast of svvete bread, The shevv bread. But if Pentecost Act. 2 be yet vntr&abar;slated in their bibles, and seemeth not strange: why should not Pasche and Azymes so remaine also, being solemne feastes, as Pentecost was? or why should they English one rather then the other? specially whereas Passeouer at the first was as strange, as Pasche may seeme now, and perhaps as many now vnderstand Pasche, as Passeouer. and as for Azymes, when they English it, the feast of svveete bread, it is a false interpretati&obar; of the word, & nothing expresseth that which belongeth to the feast, concerning vnleauened bread. And as for their terme of shevv bread, it is very strange and ridiculous. noteAgaine, if Proselyte be a receiued word in the English bibles Mat. 23. Act. 2: why may not we be bold to say, Neophyte. 1 Tim. 3? specially when they translating it into English, do falsely expresse the signification

-- --

of the word thus, a yong scholer. Vvhereas it is a peculiar word to signifie them that were lately baptized, as Catechumenus, signifieth the newely instructed in faith not yet baptized, who is also a yong scholer rather then the other and many that haue been old scholers, may be Neophytes by differring baptisme. And if Phylacteries be allowed for English Mat. 23, we hope that Didragmes also, Prepuce, Paraclete, and such like, wil easily grow to be currant and familiar. And in good sooth there is in al these such necessitie, that they can not conueniently be translated. as when S. Paul saith, concisio, non circumcisio: note how can we but folow his very wordes and allusion? noteAnd how is it possible to expresse Euangelizo, but as vve do, Euangelize? for Euangelium being the Gospel, what is, Euangelizo or to Euangelize, but to shew the glad tydings of the Gospel, of the time of grace, of al Christs benefites? Al which signification is lost, by translating as the English bibles do, I bring you good tydings. Luc. 2, 10. Therfore we say Depositum, 1 Tim. 6. and, He exinanited him self, Philip. 2. and, You haue restorished, Philip. 4. and, to exhaust, Hebr. 9, 28. because vve can not possibly attaine to expresse these vvordes fully in English, and vve thinke much better, that the reader staying at the difficultie of them, should take an occasion to looke in the table folovving, or othervvise to aske the ful meaning of them, then by putting some vsual English vvordes that expresse them not, so to deceiue the reader. noteSometime also vve doe it for an other cause. as vvhen vve say, The aduent of our Lord, and, Imposing of handes. because one is a solemne time, the other a solemne action in the Catholike Church: to signifie to the people, that these and such like names come out of the very Latin text of the Scripture. So did Penance, doing penance, Chalice, Priest, Deacon, Traditions aultar, bost, and the like (vvhich vve exactly keepe as Catholike termes) procede euen from the very vvordes of Scripture.

noteMoreouer, we presume not in hard places to mollifie the speaches or phrases, but religiously keepe them vvord for vvord, and point for point, for feare of missing, or restraining the sense of the holy Ghost to our phantasie. as Eph. 6. Against the spirituals of vvickednes in the celestials. and, Vvhat to me and thee vvoman? note whereof see the Annotation vpon this place. and 1 Pet. 2. As infants euen novv borne, reasonable, milke vvithout guile desire ye. Vve do so place, reasonable, of purpose, that it may be indiffer&ebar;t both to infants going before, as in our Latin text: or to milke that folovveth after, as in other Latin copies and in the Greeke. Io. 3 vve translate, The spirit breatheth vvhere he vvil &c. leauing it indifferent to signifie either the holy Ghost, or vvinde: vvhich the Protestants translating, vvinde, take avvay the other sense more common and vsual in the auncient fathers. note Vve translate Luc. 8, 23. They vvere filled, not adding of our ovvne, vvith vvater, to mollifie the sentence, as the Protestants doe. and c. 22. This is the chalice, the nevv Testament &c. not, This chalice is the nevv Testament. likevvise, Mar. 13. Those daies shal be such tribulation &c. not as the Aduersaries, In those daies, both our text and theirs being othervvise. likevvise Iac. 4, 6. And giueth greater grace, leauing it indifferent to the Scripture, or to the holy Ghost, both going before. Vvhereas the Aduersaries to to boldly & presumptuously adde, saying. The Scripture giueth, taking avvay the other sense, which is far more probable. likevvise Hebr. 12, 21 vve translate, So terrible vvas it vvhich vvas seen, Moyses said &c. neither doth Greeke or Latin permit vs to adde, that Moyses said, as the Protestants presume to doe. So vve say, Men brethren, A vvidovv vvoman, A vvoman a sister, Iames of Alphæus, and the like. Sometime also we folow of purpose the Scriptures phrase. as, The hel of fire, note according to Greeke and

-- --

Latin. vvhich we might say perhaps, the firy hel, by the Hebrue phrase in such speaches, but not, hel fire, note as commonly it is translated. Likevvise Luc. 4, 36. Vvhat vvord is this, that in povver and authoritie he c&obar;maundeth the vncleane spirits? as also, Luc 2. Let vs passe ouer, and see the vvord that is done, Vvhere we might say, thing, by the Hebrue phrase, but there is a certaine maiestie and more signification in these speaches, and therfore both Greeke & Latin keepe them, although it is no more the Greeke or Latin phrase, then it is the English. And vvhy should vve be squamish at nevv vvordes or phrases in the Scripture, vvhich are necessarie: vvhen vve do easily admit and folovv nevv vvordes coyned in court and in courtly or other secular vvritings?

noteVve adde the Greeke in the margent for diuers causes. Sometime vvhen the sense is hard, that the learned reader may consider of it and see if he can helpe him self better then by our translation. as Luc 11. Nolite extolli. &grm;&grhg; &grm;&gre;&grt;&gre;&grk;&grr;&gri;&grc;&grea;&grs;&grq;&gre;. and againe, Quod superest date eleemosynam. &grt;&grag; &gre;&grn;&groa;&grn;&grt;&gra;. Sometime to take away the ambiguitie of the Latin or English, as Luc. 11. Et domus supra domum cadet. Vvhich we must needes English, and house vpon house, shal fall by the Greeke, the sense is not, one house shal fal vpon an other. but, if one house rise vpon it self, that is, against it self, it shal perish. according as he speaketh of a kingdom deuided against it self, in the wordes before. And Act. 14. Sacerdoes Iouis qui erat. in the Greeke, qui, is referred to Iupiter. Sometime to satisfie the reader, that might otherwise conceiue the translation to be false. as Philip. 4. v. 6. But in euery thing by praier, &c. &gres;&grn; &grp;&gra;&grn;&grt;&grig; &grp;&grr;&gro;&grs;&gre;&gru;&grx;&graci;, not, in al praier, as in the Latin it may seeme. Sometime when the Latin neither doth, nor can, reache to the signification of the Greeke word, we adde the Greeke also as more significant. Illi soli seruies, him only shalt thou serue, note &grl;&gra;&grt;&grr;&gre;&grua;&grs;&gre;&gri;&grst;. And Act. 6. Nicolas a stranger of Antioche, &grp;&grr;&gro;&grs;&grha;&grl;&gru;&grt;&gro;&grst;. and Ro. 9. The seruice, &grhr; &grl;&gra;&grt;&grr;&gre;&gria;&gra;. and Eph. 1. to perfite, instaurare omnia in Christo, &gras;&grn;&gra;&grk;&gre;&grf;&gra;&grl;&gra;&gri;&grwa;&grs;&gra;&grs;&grq;&gra;&gri;. And, Vvherein he hath gratified vs, &gres;&grx;&gra;&grr;&gria;&grt;&grw;&grs;&gre;&grn;. & Eph. 6. Put on the armour, &grp;&gra;&grn;&gro;&grp;&grl;&gria;&gra;&grn;. and a number the like. Sometime, when the Greeke hath two senses, and the Latin but one, we adde the Greeke. 2. Cor. 1. By the exhortation vvherevvith vve also are exhorted. the Greeke signifieth also consolation & c. and 2 Cor. 10. But hauing hope of your faith increasing, to be &c. vvhere the Greeke may also signifie, as or vvhen your faith increaseth. Sometime for aduantage of the Catholike cause, when the Greeke maketh for vs more then the Latin. as, Seniores, &grp;&grr;&gre;&grs;&grb;&gru;&grt;&grea;&grr;&gro;&gru;&grst;. Vt digni habeamini. &grira;&grn;&gra; &gras;&grc;&gri;&grw;&grq;&grhc;&grt;&gre;. Qui effundetur, &grt;&grog; &gres;&grk;&grx;&gri;&grw;&groa;&grm;&gre;&grn;&gro;&grn;, Præcepta, &grp;&gra;&grr;&gra;&grd;&gria;&grs;&gre;&gri;&grst;. & Io. 21. [illeg.]&gria;&gre;&grm;&gra;&gri;&grn;&gre;, Pasce & rege. note And sometime to shew the false translation of the Heretike. as when Beza saith, Hoc poculum in meo sanguine qui. &grt;&grog; &grp;&gro;&grt;&grha;&grr;&gri;&gro;&grn; &gres;&grn; &grt;&grwci; &gres;&grm;&grwci; &grara;&gri;&grm;&gra;&grt;&gri; &grt;&grog; &gres;&grk;&grx;&grr;[illeg.]&grn;&gro;&grn;. Luc. 22, &, Qu&ebar; oportet cœlo c&obar;tineri. &groc;&grn; &grd;&gre;&gric; &gros;&gru;&grr;&gra;&grn;&grog;&grn; &grd;&grea;&grx;&grs;&grq;&gra;&gri;, Act. 3. Thus we vse the Greeke diuers waies, & esteeme of it as it is worthie, & take al c&obar;modities thereof for the better vnderst&abar;ding of the Latin, which being a translation, can not alwaies attaine to the ful sense of the principal tonge, as vve see in al translations..

noteItem vve adde the Latin vvord sometime in the margent, vvhen either vve can not fully expresse it, (as Act. 8. They tooke order for Steuens funeral, Curauerunt Stephanum. and, Al take not this vvord, Non omnes capiunt.) or vvhen the reader might thinke, it can not be as vve translate. as, Luc. 8. A storme of winde descended into the lake, and they vvere filled, & complebantur. and Io. 5. vvhen Iesus knevv that he had novv a long time, quidiam multum tempus haberet. meaning, in his infirmitie.

This precise folovving of our Latin text, in neither adding nor diminishing, is the cause why we say not in the title of bookes, in the first page, S. Matthevv,

-- --

S. Paul: because it is so neither in Greeke nor Latin. though in the toppes of the leaues folovving, where vve may be bolder, we adde, S. Matthevv & c. to satisfie the reader. note Much vnlike to the Protestants our Aduersaries, vvhich make no scruple to leaue out the name of Paul in the title of the Epistle to the Hebrues, though it be in cuery Greeke booke vvhich they translate. note And their most authorised English Bibles leaue out (Catholike) in the title of S. Iames Epistle and the rest, vvhich vvere famously knovven in the primitiue Church by the name of Catholicæ Epistolæ. Euseb. hist. Eccl. li. 2 c. 22.

noteItem vve giue the Reader in places of some importance, an other reading in the margent, specially vvhem the Greeke is agreable to the same. as Io. 4. transiet de morte ad vitam. Other Latin copies haue, transiit, and so it is in the Greeke.

noteVve binde not our selues to the pointes of any one copie, print, or edition of the vulgar Latin, in places of no controuersie, but folovv the pointing most agreable to the Greeke and to the fathers commentaries. As Col. 1, 10. Ambulantes dignè Deo, per omnia placentes. Vvalking vvorthy of God, in althings pleasing. &gras;&grc;&gria;&grw;&grst; &grt;&gro;&gruc;&grk;&gru;&grr;&gria;&gro;&gru; &gres;&gri;&grst; &grp;&grac;&grs;&gra;&grn; &gras;&grr;&grea;&grs;&grk;&gre;&gri;&gra;&grst;. Eph. 1, 17. Vve point thus, Deus Domini nostri Iesu Christi, pater gloriæ. as in the Greeke, and S. Chrysostom, & S. Hierom both in text and commentaries. Vvhich the Catholike reader specially must marke, lest he finde fault, vvhen he seeth our translation disagree in such places from the pointing of his Latin Testament.

noteVve translate sometime the word that is in the Latin margent, and not that in the text, when by the Greeke or the fathers we see it is a manifest fault of the writers heretofore, that mistooke one word for an other. As, In fine, not, in fide, 1. Pet. 3. v. 8. præsentiam, not, præscientiam, 2 Pet. 1. v. 16. Heb. 13. latuerunt, not, placuerunt.

Thus we haue endeuoured by al meanes to satisfie the indifferent reader, and to helpe his vnderstanding euery way, both in the text, and by Annotations: and withal to deale most sincerely before God and man, in translating and expounding the most sacred text of the holy Testament. Fare wel good Reader, and if we profit the any whit by our poore paines let vs for Gods sake be partakers of thy deuout praiers, & together with humble and contrite hart call vp&obar; our Sauiour Christ to cease these troubles & stormes of his derest spouse: in the meane time comforting our selues with this saying of S. Augustine: That Heretikes, vvhen they receiue povver corporally to afflict the Church, doe exercise her patience: but vvhen they oppugne her onely by their euil doctrine or opinions, then they exercise her vvisedom. De ciuit. Dei li. 18. ca. 51.

-- --

THE SIGNIFICATION OR MEANINGof the Nvmbers and Markes vsed in this Nevv Testament.

The numbers in the inner margent of the text, shevv the number of verses in euery Chapter.

The numbers in the Arguments before euery Chapter, point to the same numbers of verses in the text, treating of the same matter.

The numbers in the beginning of the Annotations, signifie, that the Annotation is vpon such a verse of the text.

The numbers in the inner margent, or els vvhere, ioyned to the citations of Scripture, if they be vvritten thus, Gen. 4, 16. the first is the chapter, the second is the verse. If thus, Gen. 4. 16. both are the Chapters. If thus, Gen. 4, 16. 17. 18. the first is the chapter, al the rest, the verses. If thus, Gen. 4, 16. 5, 7. it signifieth, chap. 4. vers. 16. and chap. 5. vers. 7.

† This crosse signifieth the beginning of euery verse.

” This marke in the text, signifieth that there is an Annotation vpon that vvord or vvordes vvhich folovv the said marke.

* This starre in the text, or in the Annotati&obar;s, signifieth the allegations cited ouer against the same in the margent, or some other thing answering therevnto.

‘ This marke shevveth an other reading in the margent. And if there be nothing in the margent, it signifieth that those vvordes are not in some copies.

:: c b These notes in the text, referre the reader to the self same in the margent.

Mt. for Matthevv.

Mr. for Marke.

&cross4; This marke signifieth the ending of Gospels and Epistles.

Their beginning is knovven by the margent, vvhere directly at the beginning of them, is set, The Gospel, or, The Epistle vpon such a day. And if it could not be so set directly (because of other marginal notes) then b is the marke of their beginning. And if some fevv by ouersight be not noted in the margent, it is supplied in the table of Epistles and Gospels, at the end of this booke.

-- --

THE BOOKES OF THE NEVV Testament, according to the counte of the Catholike Churche.

4 Gospels. The Gospel of S. Matthevv. The Gospel of S. Marke. The Gospel of S. Luke. The Gospel of S. Iohn. The Actes of the Apostles. S. Pavles epist. 14. The Epistle to the Romanes. The 1 Epistle to the Corinthians. The 2 Epistle to the Corinthians. The Epistle to the Galatians. The Epistle to the Ephesians. The Epistle to the Philippians. The Epistle to the Colossians. The 1 Epist. to the Thessalonians. The 2 Epistle to the Thessaloni&abar;s. The 1 Epistle to Timothee. The 2 Epistle to Timothee. The Epistle to Titus. The Epistle to Philemon. The Epistle to the Hebrevves. The 7 cathol. epistles. The Epistle of S. Iames. The 1 Epistle of S. Peter. The 2 Epistle of S. Peter. The 1 Epistle of S. Iohn. The 2 Epistle of S. Iohn. The 3 Epistle of S. Iohn. The Epistle of S. Iude. The Apocalypse of S. Iohn. 1 The infallible authoritie and excellencie of them aboue al other writings. S. Augustine li. 11. cont. Faustum. cap. 5.

The excellencie of the Canonical authoritie of the old and new Testament, is distincted from the bookes of later writers: which being confirmed in the Apostles times, by the successions of Bishops, and propagations of Churches, is placed as it were in a certaine throne on high, wherevnto euery faithful & godly vnderstanding must be subiect and obedient. There, if any thing moue or trouble thee as absurd, thou maicst not say, The author of this booke held not the truth: but, either the copie is faultie, or the Translatour erred, or thou vnderstandest not. But in the workes of them that wrote afterward, which are conteined in infinite bookes, but are in no case equal to that most sacred authoritie of Canonical Scriptvres: in which soeuer of them is found euen the same truth, yet the authoritie is far vnequal. 2 The discerning of Canonical from not Canonical, and of their infallible truth, and sense, commeth vnto vs, only by the credite vve giue vnto the Catholike Chvrche: through vvhose c&obar;mendation vve beleeue both the Gospel and Christ him self. Vvhereas the Sectaries measure the matter by their fantasies and opinion. S. Augustine cont. Epist. fundamenti cap. 5.

I for my part, vvould not beleeue the Gospel, vnles the authoritie of the Catholike Chvrch moued me. They therfore whom I obeied saying, Beleeue the Gospel; vvhy should I not beleeue them saying, Beleeue not note Manichæus? Choose vvhether thou vvilt. If thou wilt say, Beleeue the Catholikes: loe they vvarne me that I giue no credite vnto you: and therefore beleeuing them, I must needes not beleeue thee. If thou say, Beleeue not the Catholikes: it is not the right vvay, by the Gospel to driue me to the faith of Manichæus, because I beleeued

-- --

the Gospel itself by the preaching of Catholikes. Againe li. de vttlit. credend. cap. 14.

I see that concerning Christ him self, I haue beleeued none, but the confirmed and assured opinion of peoples and nations: and that these peoples haue on euery side possessed the mysteries of the Catholike Chvrch. Vvhy should I not therfore most diligently require, specially among them, what Christ commaunded, by vvhose authoritie I vvas moued to beleeue, that Christ did commaund some profitable thing? Vvilt thou (ô Heretike) tel me better vvhat he said? vvhom I vvould not thinke to haue been at al, or to be, if I must beleeue, because thou saiest it. Vvhat grosse madnes is this, to say, Beleeue the Catholikes, that Christ is to be beleeued: and learne of vs, vvhat he said. Againe cont. Faustum li. 11. cap. 1.

Thou seest then in this matter what force the authoritie of the Catholike Chvrch hath, vvhich euen from the most grounded and founded seates of the Apostles, is established vntil this day, by the line of Bishops succeding one an other, & by the consent of so many peoples. Vvhereas thou saiest, This is Scripture, or, this is such an Apostles, that is not: because this soundeth for me, and the other against me. Thou then art the rule of truth. vvhatsoeuer is against thee, is not true. 3 No heretikes haue right to the Scriptures, but are vsurpers: the Catholike Church being the true ovvner and faithful keeper of them. Heretikes abuse them, corrupt them, and vrterly seeke to abolish them, though they pretend the contrarie. Tertullianli. De præscriptionibus, bringeth in the Catholike chvrch speaking thus to all Heretikes.

Vvho are you, vvhen, and from vvhence came you? what doe you in my possession, that are none of mine? by vvhat right (Marcion) doest thou cut dovvne my wood? who gaue the licence (ô Valentine) to turne the course of my fountaines? by vvhat authoritie (Apelles) doest thou remoue my boundes? and note you the rest, vvhy do yovv sovv and seede for these companions at your pleasure? note It is my possession, I possesse it of old, I haue assured origins thereof, euen from those authors vvhose the thing vvas. I am the heire of the Apostles. As they prouided by their Testament, as they comitted it to my credite, as they adiured me, so doe I hold it. You surely they disherited alwaies and haue cast you of, as forainers, as enemies. Againe in the same booke.

Encountering vvith such by Scriptures, auaileth nothing, but to ouerturne a mans stomake or his braine. This heresie receiueth not certaine Scriptures: and if it do receiue some, yet by adding and taking avvay, it peruerteth the same to serue their purpose: and if it receiue any, it doth not receiue them vvholy: and if after a sort it receiue them vvholy, neuertheles by diuising diuers expositions, it turneth them cleane an other way &c. 4 Yet do they vaunt them selues of Scriptures excedingly, but they are neuer the more to be trusted for that. S. Hierom aduersus Luciferianos in fine.

Let them not flatter them selues, if they seeme in their ovvne conceite to affirme that vvhich they say, out of the chapters of Scripture: vvhereas the Diuel also spake some thinges out of the Scriptures, and the Scriptures consist not in the reading, but in the vnderstanding.

-- --

Vincentius Lirinensis li. cont. prophanas hæresum Nouationes.

Here perhaps some man may aske, vvhether heretikes also vse not the testimonies of diuine Scripture. Yes in deede do they, and that vehemently. For thou shalt see them slie through euery one of the sacred bookes of the Lavv, through Moyses, the bookes of the kings, the Psalmes, the Apostles, the Gospels, the Prophets. For, vvhether among their ovvne fellowes, or strangers: vvhether priuatly, or publikely: vvhether in talke, or in their bookes: vvhether in bankets, or in the streates: they (I say) alleage nothing of their ovvne, which they endeuour not to shadow vvith the wordes of Scripture also. Read the vvorkes of Paulus Samosatenus, of Priscillian, of Eunomian, of Iouinian, note of the other plagues, & pestilences: thou shalt finde an infinite heape of examples, no page in a manner omitted or voide, which is not painted and coloured with the sentences of the new or old testament. But they are so much the more to be taken heede of, & to be feared, the more secretly they lurke vnder the shadowes of Gods diuine law. For they knovv their stinkes vvould not easily please any man almost, if they were breathed out nakedly & simply them selues alone, & therfore they sprinkle them as it vvere vvith certaine pretious spices of the heauenly vvord: to the end that he vvhich would easely despise the errour of man, may not easely contemne the oracles of God. So that they doe like vnto them, vvhich vvhen they vvil prepare certaine bitter potions for children, do first anoint the brimmes of the cup vvith honie, that the vnwarie age, vvhen it shal first feele the svvetnes, may not feare the bitternes. 5 The cause vvhy, the Scriptures being perfit, yet vve use other Ecclesiastical vvritings and tradition. Vincentius Lirinensis in his golden booke before cited, aduersus prophanas hæresum Nouationes.

Here some man perhaps may aske, for asmuch as the Canon of the Scriptures is perfit, and in all pointes very sufficient in it self, vvhat neede is there, to ioyne therevnto the authoritie of the note Ecclesiastical vnderstanding? for this cause surely, for that all take not the holy Scripture in one and the same sense, because of the deepenes thereof. but the speaches thereof, some interpret one vvay, & some an other vvay, so that there may almost as many senses be picked out of it, as there be men. for, Nouatian doth expound it one vvay, and Sabellius, an other vvay, othervvise Donatus, othervvise Arîus, Eunomius, Macedonius, othervvise Photinus, Apollinaris, Priscillianus, othervvise Iouinian, Pelagius, Celestius, lastly othervvise Nestorius. noteAnd therfore very necessarie it is, because of so great vvindinges and turninges of diuers errours, that the line of Prophetîcal and Apostolical interpretation, be directed according to the rule of the Ecclesiastical and Catholike sense or vnderstanding. S. Basil li. de Spiritu sancto cap. 27.

Of such articles of religion as are kept and preached in the Churche, some vvere taught by the vvritten vvord, other some vve haue receiued by the tradition of the Apostles, deliuered vnto vs as it vvere from hand to hand in mysterie secretly: both vvhich be of one force to Christian religion: and this no man vvil deny that hath any litle skill of the Ecclesiastical rites or customes. for if vve goe about to reiect the customes not conteined in Scripture, as being of smal force, vve shal vnvvittingly and vnavvares mangle the Gospel it self in the principal partes thereof, yea rather, vve shal abridge the very preaching of the Gospel, and bring it to a bare name.

-- --

THE SVMME OF THE NEW TESTAMENT.

That which was the summe of the Old Testament, to wit, Christ and his Church, as S. Augustine saith catechizing the ignorant: the very same is the summe of the New Testament also. note For (as the same S. Augustine saith againe) In the Old Testament there is the occultation of the New: and in the New Testament there is the manifestation of the Old. note And in another place: In the Old doth the New lye hidden, and in the New doth the Old lye open. And thervpon our Sauiour said: I am not come to breake the Law or the Prophets, but to fulfill them. note For assuredly I say vnto you, til heauen and earth passe, one iote or one title shall not passe of the Law, till all be fulfilled. In vvhich vvordes he shevveth plainely, that the nevv Testament is nothing els but the fulfilling of the old.

Therfore to come to the partes: The Gospels doe tell of Christ him selfe (of vvhom the Old Testam&ebar;t did foretell) and that euen from his coming into the vvorld, vnto his going out therof againe. The Actes of the Apostles doe tell of his Church beginning at Hierusalem the headcitie of the Ievves, and of the propagation therof to the Gentiles and their headcitie Rome. And the Apocalypse doth prophecie of it, euen to the consummation therof, which shal be in the end of the world. The Epistles of the Apostles do treat partly of such questions as at that time were moued, partly of good life and good order. The Summe of the 4 Gospels.

The Gospels doe tell historically the life of our Lord Iesus, shevving plainely, note that he is Christ or the king of the Ievves, vvhom vntil then, al the time of the Old Testament, they had expected: and vvithal, that they of their ovvne mere malice and blindnes (the iniquitie beginning of the Seniors, but at the length the multitude also consenting) vvould not receaue him, but euer sought his death: vvhich for the Redemption of the vvorld, he at length permitted them to compasse, they deseruing thereby most iustely to be refused of him, and so his Kingdom or Church to be taken avvay from them, and giuen to the Gentils. For the gathering of vvhich Church after him, he chooseth Tvvelue, and appointeth one of them to be the cheefe of al, vvith instructions both to them and him accordingly.

noteThe storie hereof is vvritten by foure: vvho in Ezechiel and in the Apocalypse are likened to foure liuing creatures, euery one according as his booke beginneth. S. Matthevv to a Man, because he beginneth vvith the pedegree of Christ as he is man. S. Marke to a Lion, because he beginneth vvith the preaching of S. Iohn Baptist, as it vvere the roaring of a lion in the vvildernes. S. Luke to a Calfe, because he beginneth vvith a priest of the Old Testament (to vvit, Zacharie the father of S. Iohn Baptist) vvhich Priesthood vvas to sacrifice calues to God. S. Iohn to an Egle, because he beginneth vvith the Diuinitie of Christ, flying so high as more is not po&esset;ible.

-- --

The first three do report at large vvhat Christ did in Galilee, after the imprisonment of S. Iohn Baptist. Vvherefore S. Iohn the Euangelist vvriting after them all, doth omit his doinges in Galilee (saue onely one, vvhich they had not vvritten of, the vvonderful bread vvhich he told the Capharnaites he could and vvould giue, Io. 6.) and reporteth first, vvhat he did vvhiles Iohn Baptist as yet vvas preaching and baptizing: then, after Iohns imprisoning, vvhat he did in Iurie euery yere about Easter. But of his Pa&esset;ion all foure do vvrite at large.

Vvhere it is to be noted, that from his baptizing (vvhich is thought to haue been vpon Tvvelfthday, vvhat time he was beginning to be about 30 yere old, Luk. 3.) vnto his pa&esset;ion, are numbred three monethes and three yeres, in vvhich there vvere also 4 Easters. THE HOLY GOSPEL OF IESVS CHRIST ACCORDING TO MATTHEW

Introductory matter The argument of S. Matthewes Gospel.

S. Matthevves Gospel may be vvell diuided into fiue partes. The first parte, as touching the Infancie of our Lord Iesus: Chap. 1 and 2.

The second, of the preparation that vvas made to his manifestation: chap. 3. and a piece of the 4.

The third, of his manifesting of him selfe by preaching and miracles, and that in Galilee: the other piece of the 4. chap. vnto the 19.

The fourth, of his comming into Iurie, tovvard his Passion: chap. 19. and 20.

The fifth, of the Holy vveeke of his Passion in Hierusalem: chap. 21 vnto the end of the booke.

Of S. Matthew vve haue Mat. 9. Mar. 2. Lu. 5: How being before a Publican, he vvas called of our Lord, and made a Disciple. Then Luk. 6. Mar. 3. Mat. 10: Hovv out of the vvhole number of the Disciples he vvas chosen to be one of the tvvelue Apostles. And out of them againe he vvas chosen (and none but he and S Iohn) to be one of the foure Euangelistes. Among vvhich foure also, he vvas the first that vvrote, about 8 or 10 yeres after Christes Ascension.

-- --

THE HOLY GOSPEL OF IESVS CHRIST ACCORDING TO MATTHEW. Chap. I. noteThe pedegree of Iesus, to shew that he is Christ, promised to note Abraham and note Dauid. 18. That he was conceiued and borne of a Virgin, as Esay prophecied of him.

1    noteThe booke of the note generation of Iesvs Christ, the sonne of Dauid, the sonne of Abraham.

2    noteAbraham begat Isaac, And Isaac begat Iacob. And Iacob begat Iudas and his brethren:

3   And Iudas begat Phares and Zaram of09Q0330 Thamar. noteAnd Phares begat Esron. And Esron begat Aram.

4   And Aram begat Aminadab. And Aminadab begat Naasson. And Naasson begat Salmon.

5   And Salmon begat Booz of Raab. And Booz begat Obed of Ruth. And Obed begat Iesse.

6   And Iesse begat Dauid the King.

6   And note Dauid the King begat Salomon of her that was the vvife of Vrias.

7   And note Salomon begat Roboam. And Roboam begat Abia. And Abia begat Asa.

8   And Asa begat Iosaphat. And Iosaphat begat Ioram. And Ioram begat Ozias.

9   And Ozias begat Ioatham. And Ioatham begat Achaz. And Achaz begat Ezechias.

10   And Ezechias begat Manasses. And Manasses begat Amon. And Amon begat Iosias.

11   And Iosias begat Iechonias & his brethren note in the Transmigration of Babylon.

12   And after the Transmigration of Babylon, note Iechonias begat Salathiel. noteAnd Salathiel begat Zorobabel.

13   And Zorobabel begat Abiud. And Abiud begat Eliacim. And Eliacim begat Azor.

14   And Azor begat Sadoc. And Sadoc begat Achim. And Achim begat Eliud.

15   And Eliud begat Eleazar. And Eleazar begat Mathan. And Mathan begat Iacob.

16   And Iacob

-- --

begat09Q0331 Ioseph the09Q0332 husband of Marie: note of vvhom vvas borne Iesvs, vvho is called Christ. &cross4;

17   Therefore al the generations from Abraham vnto Dauid, fourtene generations. And from Dauid to the Transmigration of Babylon, fourtene generations. And from the Transmigration of Babylon vnto Christ, fourtene generations.

18    noteAnd the generation of Christ vvas in this vvise. When his mother Marie vvas spoused to Ioseph, before they came together, she vvas found to be vvith childe by the Holy Ghost.

19   Wherevpon Ioseph, for that he vvas a iust man, & vvould not note put her to open shame: vvas minded secretely to dimisse her.

20   But as he vvas thus thinking, behold the Angel of our Lord appeared to him in sleepe saying: Ioseph sonne of Dauid, feare not to take Marie thy vvife. for that vvhich is09Q0333 borne in her, is of the Holy Ghost.

21   And she shal bring forth a sonne: and thou shalt call his name note Iesvs. For he shal saue his people from their sinnes. &cross4;

22   And al this vvas done that it might be fulfilled vvhich our Lord spake by the Prophet saying.

23   Behold09Q033409Q0335 a Virgin shal be vvith childe, and09Q0336 bring forth a sonne, and they shal call his name Emmanuel, note vvhich being interpreted is, God vvith vs.

24   And Ioseph rising vp from sleepe, did as the Angel of our Lord c&obar;maunded him, and tooke his vvife.

25   And he knevv her not09Q0337 til she brought forth her09Q0338 first-borne sonne: and called his name Iesvs. note note note note note note note

-- --

note Chap. II. The Gentils come vnto Christ with their offerings, and that so openly, that the Iewes can not pretend ignorance. 3 The Iewes with Herode conspire against him. 13 He therevpon fleeth from them into Aegypt. 16 They afterward, seing their subteltie preuailed not, imagined to oppresse him by open persecution. 19 But they at length dyed, and he returneth to the land of Israel: al according to the Scriptures.

1    noteWhen Iesvs therfore vvas note borne in Bethlehem of Iuda in the dayes of Herod the King, 09Q0339 behold, there came Sages from the East to Hierusalem,

2   saying, vvhere is he that is borne King of the Ievves? For vve haue seene his09Q0340 starre in the East, and09Q0341 are come to adore him.

3   And Herod the King hearing this, vvas troubled, & al Hierusalem vvith him.

4   And assembling together al the high Priestes & the Scribes of the people, he09Q0342 inquired of them vvhere Christ should be borne.

5   But they sayd to him, In Bethleh&ebar; of Iuda. For so it is vvritten by the Prophet:

6   And thou Bethlehem the land of Iuda, art not the least among the Princes of Iuda: for out of thee shal come forth the Capitaine that shal rule my people Israel. note

7   Then Herod secretly calling the Sages, learned diligently of them the time of the starre which appeared to them:

8   and sending them into Bethlehem, sayd, Goe, and inquire diligently of the childe: and when you shal finde him, make reporte to me, that I also may come and adore him.

9   Who hauing heard the king, went their way: and behold the starre which they had seen in the East, went before them, vntil it came & stoode ouer, where the childe was.

10   And seing the starre, they reioyced vvith exceding great ioy.

11   And entring into the house, they found the childe vvith Marie his mother, & falling dovvne09Q0343 adored him: and opening their 09Q0344 treasures, they offered to him note09Q0345 giftes: gold, frankincense, & myrrhe.

12   And hauing receiued an ansvver in sleepe that they should not returne to Herod, they vvent backe an other vvay into their countrey. &cross4;

13    noteAnd after they vvere departed, behold an Angel of our Lord appeared in sleepe to Ioseph, saying: Arise, & take the childe & his mother, & flee into Ægypt: and be there vntil I shal tel the. For it vvil come to passe that Herod vvil seeke the childe to destroy him.

14   Who arose, & tooke the childe

-- --

and his mother by night, and retyred into Ægypt: and he vvas there vntil the death of Herod:

15   that it might be fulfilled vvhich vvas spoken of our Lord by the Prophet, saying, 09Q0346 Out of Aegypt haue I called my sonne. note

16    noteThen Herod perceauing that he vvas deluded by the Sages, was exceding angrie: and sending09Q0347 murdered al the men children that vvere in Bethlehem, & in al the borders therof, from tvvo yere old & vnder, according to the time vvhich he had diligently sought out of the Sages.

17   Then was fulfilled that vvhich vvas spoken by Ieremie the Prophet saying,

18   A voice in Rama vvas heard, crying out & much vvayling: Rachel bevvayling her children, & vvould not be comforted, because they are not. &cross4; note

19    noteBut vvhen Herod vvas dead, behold an Angel of our Lord appeared in sleepe to Ioseph in Ægypt,

20   saying, Arise, and take the childe & his mother, & goe into the land of Israel. for they are dead that sought the life of the childe.

21   Who arose, & tooke the childe & his mother, and came into the land of Israel.

22   But hearing that Archelaus reigned in Ievvrie for Herod his father, he feared to goe thither: and being vvarned in sleepe retyred into the quarters of Galilee.

23   And coming he dvvelt in a citie called Nazareth: that it might be fulfilled vvhich vvas sayd by the Prophetes: That he shal be called a Nazarite. note note note note note note

-- --

note note note Chap. III. Iohn Baptist by his Eremites life, by his preaching and baptisme, calleth al vnto penance, to prepare them to Christ. 10. He preacheth to the Pharisees and Sadducces, threatening to them (vnles they truly doe penance) reprobation here and damnation hereafter: and for saluation sendeth them to Christ and his baptisme. Which being far more excellent then Iohns, yet Christ him self among those penitents vouch safeth to come vnto Iohns baptisme. Where he hath testimonie from heauen also.

1    noteAnd in those dayes note cometh Iohn the Baptist preaching in the09Q0348 desert of Ievvrie,

2   & saying, 09Q0349 Doe penance: for the Kingdom of heauen is at hand.

3   For this is he that vvas spoken of by Esay the Prophet, saying, A voyce of one crying in the desert, prepare ye the way of our Lord, make straight his pathes. note

4   And the sayd Iohn had his garment of camels heare, & a girdle of a skinne about his loynes: and his meate was locustes & vvilde honie.

5   Then vvent forth to him Hierusalem & al Ievvrie, and al the countrey about Iordan:

6   & vvere baptized of him in Iordan,09Q0350 confessing their sinnes.

7   And seeing many of the Pharisees & Sadducées coming to his baptisme, he sayd to them.

7   Ye vipers brood, vvho hath shevved you to flee from the vvrath to come?

8   Yeld therfore09Q0351 fruite vvorthie of penance.

9   And delite not to say vvithin your selues, vve haue Abraham to our father. for I tel you that God is able of these stones to raise vp children to Abraham.

10   For novv the09Q0352 axe is put to the roote of the trees. Euery tree therefore that doth note not yeld good fruite, shal be cut dovvne, & cast into the fyre.

11    note noteI in deede baptize you09Q0353 in vvater vnto penance. but he that shal come after me, is stronger then I, vvhose shoes I am not vvorthie to beare, he shal baptize you in the Holy Ghost

-- --

& fire.

12   Whose fanne is in his hand, and he shal cleane purge his09Q0354 floore: and he vvil gather his vvheate into the barne, but the chaffe he vvil burne vvith vnquencheable fire.

13   Then cometh Iesvs from Galilee to Iordan, vnto Iohn, to be baptized of him.

14   But Iohn stayed him, saying, I ought to be baptized of thee, and comest thou to me?

15   And Iesvs ansvvering, sayd to him, Suffer me for this time. for so it becommeth vs to fulfil al iustice. Then he suffered him.

16   And Iesvs being baptized, forthvvith came out of the vvater: and loe the heauens vvere09Q0355 opened to him: and he savv the Spirit of God descending as a doue, & coming vpon him.

17   And behold a voyce from heauen saying, This is my beloued sonne, in vvhom I am vvel pleased. note note note note note note

-- --

note note Chap. IIII. Christ going into the desert to prepare him self before his Manifestations, ouercometh the Deuils tentations. 12 Beginning in Galilee, as the Prophet said he should: 18 he calleth foure Disciples: and with his preaching and miracles draweth vnto him innumerable folowers.

1    noteThen note Iesvs was ledde of the Spirit into the09Q0357 desert, to be tempted of the Deuil.

2   And vvhen he had09Q0358 fasted fourtie daies and fourtie nightes, aftervvard he vvas hungrie.

3   And the tempter approched & sayd to him, If thou be the sonne of God, commaund that these stones be made bread.

4   Who ansvvered & said, It is vvritten, Not in bread alone doth man liue, but in euery word that procedeth from the mouth of God. note

5   Then the Deuil tooke him vp into the holy citie, and set him vpon the pinnacle of the T&ebar;ple,

6   and sayd to him, If thou be the sonne of God, cast thy self dovvne, for09Q0359 it is vvritten. That he wil giue his Angels charge of thee, & in their hands shal they hold thee vp, lest perhaps thou knocke they foote agaynst a stone. note

7   Iesvs sayd to him againe, It is vvritten, Thou shalt not tempt the Lord thy God. note

8   Againe the Deuil tooke him vp into a very high mountaine: and he shevved him al the Kingdoms of the vvorld, and the glorie of them,

9   and sayd to him, Al these vvil I giue thee, if falling dovvne thou vvilt adore me.

10   Then Iesvs sayth to him, Auant Satan: for it is vvritten, The Lord thy God shalt thou adore, &09Q0360 him onely shalt thou serue. note

11   Then the Deuil left him: and behold Angels came, and ministred to him. &cross4;

12    noteAnd note vvhen Iesvs had heard that Iohn vvas deliuered vp, he retyred into Galilee:

13   and leauing the citie Nazareth, came & dvvelt in Capharnaum a sea tovvne, in the borders of Zabulon & Nephthali,

14   that it might be fulfilled vvhich vvas sayd by Esay the Prophet.

15   Land of Zabulon & land of Nephthali, the way of the sea beyond Iordan of Galilee, of the Gentils:

16   the people that sate in darknesse, hath seen great light: and to them that sate in a countrey of the shadow of death, light is risen to them. note

17   From that time Iesvs began to

-- --

preach, and to say,09Q0361 note Doe penance, for the Kingdom of heauen is at hand.

18    noteAnd Iesvs note vvalking by the sea of Galilee, savv tvvo brethren, Simon vvho is called Peter, & Andrevv his brother, casting a nette into the sea (for they vvere fishers)

19   & he sayth to them, Come ye after me, and I vvil make you to be fishers of men.

20   But they incontinent leauing the nettes, folovved him.

21   And going forvvard from thence, he savv note other tvvo brethren, Iames of Zebedee & Iohn his brother in a shippe vvith Zebedee their father, repayring their nettes: and he called them.

22   And they furthvvith left their nettes & father and folovved him. &cross4;

23   And Iesvs vvent round about all Galilee, teaching in their Synagogs, & preaching the Gospel of the Kingdom: and 09Q0362 healing euery maladie and euery infirmitie in the people.

24   And the bruite of him vvent into al Syria, and they presented to him al that vvere il at ease, diuersly taken vvith diseases and torments, and such as vvere possest, and lunatikes, and sicke of the palsey, and he cured them:

25   And much people folovved him from Galilee and Decapolis, and Hierusalem, and from beyond Iordan. note note

-- --

note note note note Chap. V. First, 3 he promiseth rewardes, 13 and he layeth before the Apostles their office. 17 Secondly, he protesteth vnto vs that we must keepe the commaundements, and that more exactly then the Scribes and Pharisees, whose iustice weas counted most perfite: but yet that it was vnsufficient. he sheweth in the precepts of 21 Murder, 27 Aduoutrie, 31 Diuorce, 33 Swearing, 38 Reuenge, 42 Vsurie, 43 Enemies.

1    noteAnd seeing the multitudes, he note vvent vp into a mountaine: and vvhen he vvas set, his Disciples came vnto him,

2   and opening his mouth he taught them, saying.

3    noteBlessed are the poore in Spirit: for theirs is the Kingdom of heauen.

4   Blessed are the meeke: for they shal possesse the land.

5   Blessed are they that mourne: for they shal be comforted.

6   Blessed are they that hunger & thirst after iustice: for they shal haue their fil.

7   Blessed are the merciful: for they shal obtayne mercie.

8   Blessed are the cleane of hart: for they shal see God.

9   Blessed are the peace-makers: for they shal be called the children of God.

10   Blessed are they that suffer persecution09Q0363 for iustice: for theirs is the Kingdom of heauen.

11   Blessed are ye vvhen they shal reuile you, and persecute you, & speake al that naught is agaynst you, vntruely, for my sake:

12   be glad & reioyce, for your09Q0364 revvard is very great in heauen. &cross4; For so they persecuted the Prophets, that vvere before you.

13    noteYou are the note salt of the earth.

14   But if the salt leese his vertue, vvherevvith shal it be salted? It is good for nothing any more but to be cast forth, and to be troden of men.

15   You are the09Q0365 light of the vvorld. A citie cannot be hid, situated on a mountaine. Neither do men light a

-- --

note candel and put it vnder a bushel, but vpon a c&abar;dlesticke, that it may shine to al that are in the house.

17   So let09Q0366 your light shine before men: that they may see your good vvorkes, and glorifie your father vvhich is in heauen.

18   Do not thinke that I am come to breake the Lavv or the Prophets. I am not come to breake: but to fulfil.

19   For assuredly I say vnto you, note til heauen and earth passe, one iote or one tittle shal not passe of the Lavv: til al be fulfilled.

20   He therfore that shal note breake09Q0367 one of these least commaundementes, & shal so teach men: shal be called the least in the Kingdom of heauen. But he that shal doe and teach: he shal be called great in the Kingdom of heauen. &cross4;

21   For I tel you, that vnles09Q0368 your iustice abound more then that of the Scribes and Pharisees, you shal not enter into the Kingdom of heau&ebar;. note

22   You haue heard that it vvas sayd to them of old. noteThou shalt not kil. and vvhoso killeth, shal be in danger of iudgement.

23   But I say to you, that vvhosoeuer is angrie vvith his brother, shal be in danger of iudgment. And vvhosoeuer shal say to his brother, Raca: shal be in danger of a councel. And whosoeuer shal say, Thou foole: shal be guilty of the 09Q0369 hel of fyre.

24   If therefore thou offer thy09Q0370 gift at the altar, and there thou remember that thy brother hath ought agaynst the:

25   leaue there thy offering before the altar, and goe first to be reconciled to thy brother: and then coming thou shalt offer thy gift. &cross4;

26    noteBe at agreement vvith thy aduersarie betimes vvhiles thou art in the vvay vvith him: lest perhaps the aduersarie deliuer thee to the iudge, and the iudge deliuer thee to the officer, and thou be cast into note prison.

27   Amen I say to thee, thou shalt not goe out from thence til thou repay the last farthing.

28   You haue heard that it vvas sayd to them of old, note Thou shalt not committe aduoutrie.

29   But I say to you, that vvhosouer shal see a vvoman to lust after her, hath already committed aduoutrie vvith her in his hart.

30   And if thy right eie scandalize thee, plucke it out, & cast it from thee. for it is expedient for thee that one of thy limmes perish, rather then thy vvhole body be cast into hel.

31   And if thy right hand scandalize thee, cut it of, and cast it from thee: for it is expedient for thee that one of thy limmes perish, rather then that thy vvhole body goe into hel.

32   It was sayd also, note vvhosoeuer shal dimisse his vvife, let

-- --

him giue her a bil of diuorcement.

33   But I say to you, vvhosoeuer shal dimisse his vvife,09Q0371 excepting the cause of fornication, maketh her to committe aduoutrie: And he that shal marie her that is dimissed,09Q0372 committeth aduoutrie.

34   Agayne you haue heard that it vvas sayd to them of old, note Thou shalt not committe periurie: but thou shalt performe thy othes to our Lord.

35   But I say to you09Q0373 not to svveare at al: neither by heauen, because it is the throne of God: neither by the earth, because it is the foote-stole of his feete: neither by Hierusal&ebar;, because it is the citie of the great King.

36   Neither shalt thou svveare by thy head, because thou canst not make one heare vvhite or blacke.

37   Let your talke be, yea, yea: no, no: and that vvhich is ouer & aboue these, is of euil.

38   You haue heard that it vvas sayd, note An eye for an eye, and a tooth for a tooth.

39   But I say to you09Q0374 not to resist euil: but if one strike thee on thy right cheeke, turne to him also the other:

40   and to him that vvil contend vvith thee in iudgment, and take away thy cote, let goe thy cloke also vnto him.

41   and vvhosoeuer vvil force thee one mile, goe vvith him other tvvayne.

42   He that asketh of thee, giue to him: and note to him that vvould borovv of thee, turne not avvay.

43    noteYou haue heard that it vvas sayd, note Thou shalt loue they neighbour, and note hate thine enemie.

44   But I say to you, loue your enemies, doe good to them that hate you: and pray for them that persecute and abuse you:

45   that you may be the children of your father vvhich is in heauen, vvho maketh his sunne to rise vpon good & bad, and rayneth vpon iust & note vniust.

46   For if you loue them that loue you, vvhat revvard shal you haue? do not also the Publicans this?

47   And if you salute your brethren only, vvhat do you more? do not also the heathen this?

48   Be you perfect therfore, as also your heauenly father is perfect. note note

-- --

note note note note note note note note note note Chap. VI. In this second chapter of his Sermon, he Controwleth the Pharisees iustice (that is, their almes, prayer, and fasting) for the scope and intention therof, which was vaine glorie. 19 Their end also was to be riche, but ours must not be so much as in necessaries.

1   Take good heede that you doe not your09Q0375 iustice before men, to be seen of them: otherwise reward you shall not haue with your father which is in heauen.

2   Therfore when thou note doest an almes-deede, sound not a trompet before thee, as the hypocrites doe in the Synagogues and in the streetes, that they may be honoured of men: Amen I say to you, they haue receiued their reward.

3   But when thou doest an almes-deede, let not thy left hand know vvhat thy right hand doeth:

4   that thy almes-deede may be in secrete, and thy father vvhich seeth in secrete, vvil09Q0376 repay the. &cross4;

-- --

5   And vvhen ye note pray, you shal not be as the09Q0377 hypocrites, that loue to stand & pray in the Synagogs and corners of the streetes, that they may be seen of men: Amen I say to you, they haue receiued their revvard.

6   But thou vvhen thou shalt pray, enter into thy chamber, & hauing shut the doore, pray to thy father in secrete: and thy father vvhich seeth in secrete, vvil repay thee.

7   And vvhen you are praying, speake not much, as the heathen. For they thinke that in their09Q0378 much-speaking they may be heard.

8   Be not you therefore like to them, for your father knovveth vvhat is needeful for you, before you aske him.

9    noteThus therefore shal you pray. noteOvr father which art in heauen, sanctified be thy name.

10   Let thy Kingdom come. Thy wil be done, as in heauen, in earth also.

11   Giue vs to day our note09Q0379 supersubstantial bread.

12   And forgiue vs our 09Q0380 dettes, as we also forgiue our detters.

13   And09Q0381 leade vs not into tentation. But deliuer vs from euil, Amen.

14   For09Q0382 if you vvil note forgiue men their offenses, your heauenly father vvil forgiue you also your offenses.

15   But if you vvil not forgiue men, neither vvil your father forgiue you your offenses.

16   And vvhen you note09Q0383 fast, be not as the hypocrites, sad. For they disfigure their faces, that they may appeare vnto men to fast. Amen I say to you, that they haue receiued their revvard.

17   But thou vvhen thou doest fast, anoynte thy head, and vvash thy face: note

18   that thou appeare not to men to fast, but to thy father vvhich is in secrete: and thy father vvhich seeth in secrete, vvil repay thee.

19    noteHeape not vp to your selues treasures on the earth: vvhere the rust & mothe do corrupt, & vvhere theeues digge through & steale.

20   But heape vp to your selues09Q0384 treasures in heauen: vvhere neither the rust nor mothe doth corrupt, and vvhere theeues do not digge through nor steale.

21   For vvhere thy treasure is, there is thy hart also. &cross4;

22    noteThe candel of thy body is thine eye. If thine eye be simple, thy vvhole body shal be lightsome.

23   But if thine eye be naught: thy vvhole body shal be darkesome. If then the light that is in thee, be darkenes: the darkenes it self hovv great shal it be?

24    noteNo man can note serue09Q0385 tvvo masters. For either he vvil hate the one, and loue the other: or he vvil sustayne the one, and contemne the other. You cannot serue God and Mammon.

25   Therfore I say to you, note be not09Q0386 careful for your life vvhat you shal eate, neither for your body vvhat rayment you shal

-- --

put on. Is not the life more then the meate: and the body more then the rayment?

26   Behold the foules of the ayre, that they sovv not, neither reape, nor gather into barnes: and your heauenly father feedeth them. Are not you much more of price then they?

27   And vvhich of you by caring, can adde to his stature one cubite?

28   And for rayment vvhy are you careful? Consider the lilies of the field hovv they grovv: they labour not, neither do they spinne.

29   But I say to you, that neither Salomon in al his glorie vvas arayed as one of these.

30   And if the grasse of the field, vvhich to day is, and to morovv is cast into the ou&ebar;, God doth so clothe: hovv much more you O ye of very smal fayth?

31   Be not careful therefore, saying, vvhat shal vve eate, or vvhat shal vve drinke, or vvherevvith shal vve be couered?

32   for al these thinges the note Heathen do seeke after. For your father knovveth that you neede al these things.

33   Seeke therefore first the Kingdom of God, & the iustice of him: and al these things shal be giuen you besides. &cross4;

34   Be not careful therfore for the morovv. For the morovv day shal be careful for it self, sufficient for the day is the euil thereof. note note note note note note

-- --

note note note note note note Chap. VII. In this third and last Chapter of his Sermon, because we know not mens endes, he biddeth vs beware of iudging: 6 and neuerthelesse to take open dogges (so he calleth them) as they be. 7 If these workes of iustice seeme to hard, we must pray instantly to him that giueth them. 12 In the conclusion, he giueth one short rule of al iustice. 13 and then he exhorteth with al vehemencie to the straite way both of the Catholike fayth, 21 and also of good life: because only fayth wil not suffise.

1   Ivdge09Q0387 not, that you be not iudged.

2   For note in what iudgment you iudge, you shal be iudged: and in what measure you mete, it shal be measured to you agayne.

3   And why seest thou the more that is in thy brothers eye: and the beame that is in thine ovvne eye thou seest not?

4   Or how sayest thou to thy brother, Let me cast out the mote of thine eye: and behold a beame is in thine owne eye?

5   Hypocrite, cast out first the beame out of thine owne eye, and then shalt thou see to cast out the mote out of thy brothers eye.

6   Giue not that which is09Q0388 holy to dogges: neither cast ye your pearles before swine, lest perhaps they treade them with their feete, and turning, al to teare you.

7    noteAske, and it shal be giuen you: seeke, and you shal finde, knocke, and it shal be opened to you.

8   For09Q0389 euery one that asketh, receiueth: and that seeketh, findeth: and to him

-- --

that knocketh, it shal be opened.

9   Or vvhat man is there of you, vvhom if his childe shal aske bread, vvil he reach him a stone?

10   Or if he shal aske him fish, vvil he reach him a serpent?

11   If you then being naught, knovv hovv to giue good giftes to your children: hovv much more vvil your father vvhich is in heauen, giue note good things to them that aske him?

12    noteAl things therfore vvhatsoeuer you vvil that men doe to you doe you also to them. For this is the Lavv and the Prophets.

note

13   Enter ye by the narrovv gate: because brode is the gate, and large is the vvay that leadeth to perdition, and many there be that enter by it.

14   Hovv narrovv is the gate, and straite is the vvay that leadeth to life: and fevv there are that finde it!

15    noteTake ye great heede of false Prophets, vvhich come to you in the09Q0390 clothing of sheepe, but invvardly are rauening vvolues.

16   By their note09Q0391 fruites you shal knovv them.

16   Do men gather grapes of thornes, or figges of thistels?

17   Euen so euery good tree yeldeth good fruites, and the euil tree yeldeth euil fruites.

18   A good tree can not yeld euil fruites, neither an euil tree yeld good fruites.

19   Euery tree that yeldeth not good fruite, shal be cut dovvne, and shal be cast into fyre.

20   Therfore by their fruites you shal knovv them.

21   Not euery one that sayth to me,09Q0392 Lord, Lord, shal enter into the Kingdom of heauen: but he that doeth the vvil of my father vvhich is in heauen, he shal enter into the kingdom of heauen. &cross4;

22   Many shal say to me in that day, Lord, Lord, haue not vve prophecied in thy name, and in thy name cast out diuels, and in thy name vvrought many miracles?

23   And then I vvil c&obar;fesse vnto them, That I neuer knevv you. depart from me you that vvorke iniquitie.

24    note Euery one therfore that heareth these my vvordes, and doeth them: shal be likened to a vvise man that built his house vpon a rocke,

25   and the rayne fel, and the fluddes came, & the vvindes blevve, and they beate agaynst that house, and it fel not, for it vvas founded vpon a rocke.

26   And euery one that heareth these my vvordes, & doeth them not, shal be like a foolish man that built his house vpon the sand,

27   and the rayne fel, and the fluddes came, and the vvindes blevve, and they beate agaynst that house, and it fel, & the fall therof vvas great.

28   And it came to passe, vvhen Iesvs had fully ended these vvordes, the multitude vvere in note admiration vpon his

-- --

doctrine.

29   For he vvas teaching them as hauing povver, and not as their Scribes and Pharisees. note note note note note note Chap. VIII. Immediatly after his Sermon (to confirme his doctrine with a miracle) he cureth a Leper. 5 But aboue him and al other Iewes, he c&obar;mendeth the faith of the Centurion, who was a Gentil: and foretelleth by that occasion, the vocation of the Gentiles, and reprobation of the Iewes. 14 In Peters house he sheweth great grace. 18 In the way to the sea he speaketh with two, of folowing him: 23 and vpon the sea commaundeth the tempest: 28 and beyond the sea he manifesteth the deuils malice agaynst man in an heard of svvine.

1    noteAnd vvhen he vvas, come dovvne from the mountaine, great multitudes folovved him:

2   And note behold a leper came and adored him saying, Lord, if thou vvilt, thou canst make me cleane.

3   And Iesvs stretching forth his hand, touched him, saying. I vvil. be thou made cleane. And forthvvith, his leprosy vvas made cleane.

4   And Iesvs sayth to

-- --

him, See thou tel no body: but goe, note shevv thy self to the 09Q0393 priest, & offer the09Q0394 gift vvhich Moyses commaunded for a testimonie to them.

5    noteAnd note vvhen he vvas entred into Capharnaum, there came to him a Centurion, beseeching him,

6   & saying, Lord my boy lieth at home sicke of the palsey, & is sore torm&ebar;ted.

7   And Iesvs sayth to him, I vvil come, & cure him.

8   And the Centurion making ansvver, sayd, Lord09Q0395 I am not vvorthie that thou shouldest enter vnder my roofe: but only say the vvord, and my boy shal be healed.

9   For I also am a man subiect to authoritie, hauing vnder me souldiars: and I say to this, goe, and he goeth: and to an other, come, & he cometh: and to my seruant, doe this, & he doeth it.

10   And Iesvs hearing this, marueiled: and sayd to them that folovved him, Amen I say to you, I haue not found so great faith in Israel.

11   And I say to you, that many shal come from the East and West, and shal sitte dovvne vvith Abraham & Isaac & Iacob in the kingdom of heauen:

12   but the children of the kingdom shal be cast out into the exteriour darkenesse: there shal be vveeping & gnashing of teeth.

13   And Iesvs said to the Centurion, Goe: and as thou hast beleeued, be it done to thee. And the boy vvas healed in the same houre. &cross4;

14   And note vvhen Iesvs was come into Peters house, he savv 09Q0396 his vviues mother layde, & in a fitte of a feuer:

15   and he touched her hand, and the feuer left her, and she arose, and ministred to him.

16   And vvhen euening vvas come, they brought to him many that had diuels: and he cast out the spirites vvith a vvord: and al that vvere il at ease he cured:

17   that it might be fulfilled vvich vvas spoken by Esay the Prophete saying, He tooke our infirmities, and bare our diseases. note

18   And Iesvs seeing great multitudes about him, commaunded to goe beyond the vvater.

19   And a note certaine Scribe came, and sayd to him, Master, I vvil folovv thee vvithersoeuer thou shalt goe.

20   And Iesvs sayth to him, the foxes haue holes, and the foules of the ayre nestes: but the sonne of man hath not vvhere to lay his head.

21   And note an other of his Disciples sayd to him, Lord, permit me first to goe & burie my father.

22   But Iesvs sayd to him, Folovv me, and09Q0397 let the dead burie their dead.

23    noteAnd note vvhen he entered into the boate, his Disciples folovved him:

24   and loe a great tempest arose in the sea, so

-- --

that the boate vvas couered vvith vvaues, but he slept.

25   And they came to him, and raised him, saying, Lord, saue vs, vve perish.

26   And he saith to them, Why are you fearful O ye of litle faith? Then rising vp09Q0398 he commaunded the vvindes & the sea, and there ensued a great calme.

27   Moreouer the men marueled saying, What an one is this, for the vvindes and the sea obey him? &cross4;

28   And note vvhen he vvas come beyond the vvater into the countrey of the Gerasens, there mette him tvvo that had diuels, coming forth out of the sepulcres, exceding fierce, so that none could passe by that vvay.

29   And behold they cried saying, What is betvvene vs and thee Iesv the sonne of God? art thou come hither to torment vs before the time?

30   And there vvas not farre frome them an heard of many svvine feeding.

31   And the diuels besought him saying, If thou cast vs out, send vs into the heard of svvine.

32   And he said to th&ebar;, Goe. But they going forth vvent into the svvine, and behold the whole heard vvent vvith a violence headlong into the sea: and they dyed in the vvaters.

33   And the svvineheardes fled: and comming into the citie, told al, and of them that had been possessed of diuels.

34   And behold the vvhole citie vvent out to meete Iesvs, and vvhen they savv him, they besought him that he vvould passe from their quarters. note note note note note

-- --

note Chap. IX. The Maisters of the Iewes he confuteth both with reasons and miracles: 2 defending his remitting of sinnes, 9 his eating with sinners. 14 and his condescending to his weake Disciples vntil he haue made them stronger. 18 shewing also in two miracles, the order of his prouidence about the Iewes and Gentils, leauing the one when he called the other. 27 he cureth tvvo blind men, and one possessed. 35 And hauing vvith so many miracles together confuted his enemies, and yet they worse and worse, vpon pitie toward the people, he thinketh of sending true pastours vnto them.

1    noteAnd entring into a boate, he passed ouer the vvater, and came into his ovvne citie.

2   And note behold they brought to him one sicke of the palsey lying in bedde. And Iesvs note seeing their faith, said to the sicke of the palsey, Haue a good hart sonne, thy sinnes are forgiuen thee.

3   And behold certaine of the Scribes sayd vvithin them selues,09Q0399 He blasphemeth.

4   And Iesvs seeing their thoughtes, said. Wherfore thinke you euil in your hartes?

5   09Q0400Whether is easier, to say, thy sinnes are forgiuen thee: or to say, Arise and vvalke?

6   But that you may knovv that the09Q0401 Sonne of man hath povver in earth to forgiue sinnes, (then sayd he to the sicke of the palsey,) Arise, take vp thy bedde, and goe into thy house.

7   And he arose, and vvent into his house.

8   And the multitudes seeing it, vvere afrayd, and09Q0402 glorified God that gaue such povver09Q0403 to men. &cross4;

9    noteAnd note vvhen Iesvs passed forth from thence, he savv a man sitting in the custome-house, named Matthevv: And he sayth to him, Folovv me. And he arose vp, and folovved him.

10   And it came to passe as he vvas sitting at meate in the house, behold many Publicans and sinners came, and sate dovvne vvith Iesvs and his Disciples.

11   And the Pharisees seeing it, sayd to his Disciples: vvhy doth your Master eate vvith Publicans & sinners?

12   But Iesvs hearing it, sayd: They that are in health, neede not a physicion, but they that are il at ease.

13   But go your vvayes and learne vvhat it is, I vvil mercie, &09Q0404 not sacrifice. note For I am not come to cal the iust, but sinners. &cross4;

14   Then note came to him the Disciples of Iohn, saying, vvhy do vve and the Pharisees09Q0405 fast often, but thy Disciples do not

-- --

fast?

15   And Iesvs sayd to them, Can the children of the bridegrome mourne, as long as the bridegrome is vvith them? But the dayes vvil come vvhen the bridegrome shal be taken avvay from them, and note then they shal fast.

16   And no body putteth a peece of ravv cloth to an old garment. For he taketh avvay the peecing therof from the garment, and there is made a greater rent.

17   Neither do they put09Q0406 nevv vvine into old bottels. Othervvise the bottels breake, and the vvine runneth out, and the bottels perish. But nevv vvine they put into nevv bottels: and both are preserued together.

18    note noteAs he vvas speaking this vnto them, behold a certaine Gouernour approched, and adored him, saying, Lord, my daughter is euen novv dead: but come, lay thy hand vpon her, and she shal liue.

19   And Iesvs rysing vp folovved him, and his Disciples.

20   And behold a vvoman vvhich vvas troubled vvith an issue of bloud09Q0407 tvvelue yeres, came behind him, and touched the hemme of his garment.

21   For she sayd vvithin her self, If I shal09Q0408 touch only his garment: I shal be safe.

22   But Iesvs turning and seeing her, sayd, Haue a good hart daughter, note thy faith hath made the safe. And the vvoman became vvhole from that houre.

23   And vvhen Iesvs vvas come into the house of the Gouernour, & savv minstrels and the multitude keeping a sturre,

24   he sayd, Depart: for the vvenche is not dead, but sleepeth. And they laughed him to skorne.

25   And vvhen the multitude vvas put forth, he entred in, and held her hand. And the mayde arose.

26   And this bruite vvent forth into al that countrie.

27   And as Iesvs passed forth from thence, there folovved him tvvo blinde men crying and saying, Haue mercie on vs, O sonne of Dauid.

28   And vvhen he vvas come to the house, the blinde came to him. And Iesvs sayth to them,09Q0409 Do you beleeue, that I can doe this vnto you? They say to him, Yea Lord.

29   Then he touched their eyes, saying, According to your faith, be it done to you.

30   And their eyes vvere opened, and Iesvs threatened them, saying, See that no man knovv it.

31   But they vvent forth, & bruited him in al that countrey.

32   And vvhen they vvere gone forth, note behold they brought him a dumme man, possessed vvith a diuel.

33   And after the diuel vvas cast out, the dumme man spake, and the multitudes marueled saying, Neuer vvas the like seene in Israel.

-- --

34   But note the Pharisees sayd, note In the prince of diuels he casteth out diuels.

35   And Iesvs vvent about al the cities, and tovvnes, teaching in their synagogs, and preaching the Gospel of the kingdom, and curing euery disease, and euery infirmitie.

36   And seing the multitudes, he pitied them: because they vvere vexed, and lay like sheepe that haue not a shepheard.

37   Then he sayth to his Disciples, The haruest surely is great, but the vvorkemen are fevv.

38   09Q0410Pray therfore the Lord of the haruest, that he send forth vvorkemen into his haruest. note note note note note note note note note note

-- --

note note Chap. X. He giueth to the Tvvelue the povver of Miracles, and so sendeth them to the lost sheepe of the Ievves, 5 vvith instructions accordingly: 10 and by occasion of the sending, foretelleth of the persecutions after his Ascension, arming them and al other against the same, 40 and also exhorting the people to harbour his seruants in such times of persecution.

1   And hauing called his tvvelue Disciples together, note he gaue them09Q0411 povver ouer vncleane spirites, that they should cast them out, and should cure al maner of disease, and al maner of infirmitie.

2   And the names of the tvvelue Apostles be these: the09Q0412 first, Simon vvho is called Peter, and Andrevv his brother,

3   Iames of Zebedee, and Iohn his brother, Philip and Barthlemevv, Thomas and Matthevv the publican, and Iames of Alphæus, & Thaddæus,

4   Simon Cananæus, and Iudas Iscariote, vvho also betrayed him.

5   These tvvelue did Iesvs send: commaunding them, saying, Into the vvay of the note Gentiles goe ye not, and into the cities of the Samaritans enter ye not:

6   but goe rather to the sheepe that are perished of the house of Israel.

7   And going preache, saying, That the kingdom of heau&ebar; is at hand.

8   Cure the sicke, raise the dead, cleanse the lepers, cast out diuels: gratis you haue receiued, gratis giue ye.

9   Do not 09Q0413 possesse gold, nor siluer, nor money in your purses:

10   not a skrippe for the vvay, neither two coates, neither shoes, neither rodde. for the vvorkeman is vvorthie of his meate.

11   And into vvhatsoeuer citie or tovvne you shal enter, inquire vvho in it is vvorthie: and there tarie til you goe forth.

12   And vvhen ye enter into the house, salute it, saying,09Q0414 Peace be to this house.

13   And if so be that house be vvorthie, your peace shal come vpon it. but if it be not vvorthie: your peace shal returne to you.

14   And vvhosoeuer shal not receiue you, nor heare your vvordes: going forth out of the house or the citie09Q0415 shake of the dust from your feete.

15   Amen I say to you, it shal be09Q0416 more tolerable for the land of the Sodomites and Gomorrheans in the day of iudgement, then for that citie.

-- --

16    noteBehold I send you as sheepe in the middes of vvolues. Be ye therfore note vvise as serpents, and simple as dooues.

17   And take heede of men. For they vvil deliuer you vp in Councels, and in their synagogs they vvil scourge you.

18   And to Presidents and09Q0417 to Kings shal you be ledde for my sake, in testimonie to them and the Gentiles.

19   But vvhen they shal deliuer you vp, note take no thought hovv or vvhat to speake: for 09Q0418 it shal be giuen you in that houre vvhat to speake.

20   For it is not you that speake, but the spirit of your father that speaketh in you.

21    noteThe brother also shal deliuer vp the brother to death, and the father the sonne: and the children shal rise vp agaynst the parents, and shal vvorke their death,

22   and you shal be odious to al men for my name. but he that shal perseuêre vnto the end, he shal be saued. &cross4;

23    noteAnd vvhen they shal persecute you in this citie, flee into an other. Amen I say to you, you shal not finish al the cities of Israel, til the sonne of man come.

24    noteThe Disciple is not aboue the maister, nor the seruant aboue his lord.

25   It suffiseth the disciple that he be as his maister: and the seru&abar;t as his lord. If they haue called the goodm&abar; of the house Beelzebub,09Q0419 hovv much more them of his houshold?

26   Therfore feare ye not them. For nothing is hid, that shal not be reuealed: and secrete, that shal not be knovven.

27   That vvhich I speake to you in the darke, speake ye in the light: and that vvhich you heare in the eare, preache ye vpon the house toppes.

28   And note feare ye not them that kil the body, and are not able to kil the soul: but rather feare him that can destroy both soul and body into hel. &cross4;

29   Are not tvvo sparovves sold for a farthing: and not one of them shal fall vpon the ground vvithout your father?

31   But your very heares of the head are al numbered.

31   Feare not therfore: better are you then many sparovves.

32    noteEuery one therfore that shal09Q0420 confesse me before men, I also vvil confesse him before my father vvhich is in heauen. note

33   But he that shal denie me before men, I also vvil denie him before my father vvhich is in heauen.

34   Do not ye thinke note that I came to send peace into the earth: I came09Q0421 not to send peace, but the svvord.

35   For I came to separate note man agaynst his father, and the daughter agaynst her mother, and the daughter in lavv agaynst her mother in lavv.

36   And a mans enemies, they of his ovvne houshold.

37   He that loueth father or

-- --

mother09Q0422 more then me, is not vvorthy of me: and he that loueth sonne or daughter aboue me, is not vvorthy of me.

38   And he that taketh not his crosse, and folovveth me, is not vvorthy of me.

39   He that hath found his life, shal lose it: and he that hath lost his life for me, shal finde it.

40    noteHe that receiueth you, receiueth me: and he that receiueth me, receiueth him that sent me.

41   He that receiueth a Prophet09Q0423 in the name of a Prophet, shal receiue the revvard of a Prophet. and he that receiueth a note iust man in the name of a iust man, shal receiue the revvard of a iust man.

42   And note vvhosoeuer shal giue drinke to one of these litle ones a cuppe of cold vvater, only in the name of a disciple, amen I say to you, he shal not lose his revvard. &cross4; note note note note note note note note note note

-- --

note note note Chap. XI. Iohn the Baptist in prison also doing his diligence, sendeth some of his disciples to Christ: that as they heard, so they might also see his miracles vvith their eyes. 7 Aftervvard Christ declareth hovv vvorthy of credite Iohns testimonie vvas: 16 and inueigheth agaynst the Ievves, vvho vvith neither of their maners of life could be vvonne: 20 no nor vvith Christes infinite miracles: 25 praying Gods vvisedom in this behalfe, 27 and calling to him self al such feele their ovvne burdens.

1   And it came to passe: vvhen Iesvs had done c&obar;maunding his tvvelue Disciples, he passed from thence, to teach & preach in their cities.

2    note noteAnd vvhen Iohn had heard in prison the vvorkes of Christ: sending tvvo of his disciples, he said to him,

3   09Q0424Art thou he that art to come, or looke vve for an other?

4   And Iesvs making ansvver said to them, Goe and report to Iohn vvhat you haue heard and seen.

5    noteThe blinde see, the lame vvalke, the lepers are made cleane, the deafe heare, the dead rise againe, to the poore the Gospel is preached:

6   and blessed is he that shal not be scandalized in me.

7   And vvhen they vvent their vvay, Iesvs began to say to the multitudes of Iohn,09Q0425 What vvent you out09Q0426 into the desert to see? a reede shaken vvith the vvinde?

8   But vvhat vvent you out to see? a man clothed in soft garments? Behold they that are clothed in soft garments, are in Kinges houses.

9   But vvhat vvent you out to see? a Prophet? yea I tel you and more then a Prophet.

10   For this is he of vvhom it is vvritten, Behold I send mine angel before thy face, vvhich shal prepare thy vvay before thee. &cross4; note

11   Amen I say to you, there hath not risen among the borne of vvomen a greater then Iohn the Baptist: yet he that is the

-- --

lesser in the kingdom of heauen, is greater then he.

12   And note from the dayes of Iohn the Baptist vntil novv, the kingdom of heauen suffereth violence, and the violent beare it avvay.

13   For al the Prophets and the Lavv prophecied vnto Iohn:

14   and if you vvil receiue it, he is note09Q0427 Elias that is for to come.

15   He that hath eares to heare, let him heare.

16   And note vvherevnto shal I esteeme this generation to be like? It is like to children sitting in the market place: vvhich crying to their companions,

17   say, We haue piped to you, and you haue not daunced: vve haue lamented, and you haue not mourned.

18   For note Iohn came neither09Q0428 eating nor drinking: and they say, He hath a diuel.

19   The Sonne of man came eating and drinking, and they say, Behold a man that is a glotton and a vvinedrinker, a frende of Publicans and sinners. And vvisedom is iustified of her children.

20   Then note began he to vpbraide the cities, vvherein vvere done the most of his miracles, for that they had not done penance.

21   Wo be to thee Corozain, vvo be to thee Beth-saida: for if in Tyre & Sidon had been vvrought the miracles that haue been vvrought in you, they had done09Q0429 penance in hearecloth and ashes long agoe.

22   But neuerthelesse, I say to you, it shal be more tolerable for Tyre and Sidon in the day of iudgement, then for you.

23   And thou Capharnaum, shalt thou be exalted vp to heauen? thou shalt come dovvne euen vnto hel. for if in Sodom had been vvrought the miracles that haue been wrought in thee, perhaps it had remained vnto this day.

24   But not vvithstanding I say to you, that it shal be more tolerable for the land of Sodom in the day of iudgement, then for thee.

25    noteAt that time Iesvs ansvvered and said. noteI confesse to thee O Father lord of heauen and earth, because thou hast hid these things from the vvise and prudent, and hast reuealed th&ebar; to09Q0430 litle ones.

26   Yea Father: for so hath it vvel pleased thee.

27   Al things are deliuered me of my Father. And no man knovveth the Sonne but the Father: neither doth any knovv the Father, but the Sonne, and to vvhom it shal please the Sonne to reueale.

28   Come ye to me al that labour, and are burdened, and I vvil refresh you.

29   Take vp my yoke vpon you, and learne of me, because I am meeke, and humble of hart: and you shal finde rest to your soules.

30   For my09Q0431 yoke is svveete, and my burden light. &cross4;

-- --

note note note note note note note note Chap. XII. The blindnes of the Pharisees about the Sabboth he reproueth by Scriptures, by reason, and by a miracle. 14 and his death being therfore sought by them, he meekely goeth out of the vvay, according as Esay had prophecied of him. 22 His casting out of deuils also be defendeth agaynst them, 31 and setteth forth the daunger they stand in for their horrible blasphemie. 38 And because they aske yet for a signe, he shevveth hovv vvorthely they shal be damned, 43 foretelling hovv the deuil shal possesse their Nation, 46 and testifying that although he be of their bloud, yet not they for this, but such as keepe his commaundements are deere vnto him.

1   At that time note Iesvs vvent through the corne on the Sabboth: and his Disciples being hungrie, began to plucke the eares, and to eate.

2   And the Pharisees seeing them, said to him. Loe, thy Disciples doe that vvhich is not lavvful

-- --

for them to doe on the Sabboth-dayes.

3   But he sayd to them, Haue you not read vvhat note Dauid did vvhen he vvas an hungred, and they that vvere vvith him:

4   hovv he entred into the house of God, and did eate the loaues of proposition, vvhich it vvas not lavvful for him to eate, nor for them that vvere vvith him, note but for priestes only?

5   Or haue ye not read in the note Lavv, that on Sabboth-dayes the priestes in the temple do breake the Sabboth, and are vvithout blame?

6   but I tel you that there is here a greater then the t&ebar;ple.

7   And if you did knovv vvhat it is, I wil mercie, and not note sacrifice: note you vvould neuer haue condemned the innocentes.

8   For the Sonne of man is lord of the Sabboth also.

9   And vvhen he had passed from thence, he came into their synagogue.

10   And note behold there vvas a man vvhich had a vvithered hand, and they asked him saying, Whether is it lavvful to cure on the Sabboths? that they might accuse him.

11   But he sayd to them, what man shal there be of you, that shal haue one sheepe: and if the same fall into a ditche on the Sabboths, vvil he not take hold and lift it vp?

12   Hovv much better is a man more then a sheepe? therfore it is lavvful on the Sabboths to doe a good deede.

13   Then he sayth to the man, Stretch forth thy hand. and he stretched it forth, and it vvas restored to health euen as the other.

14   And the Pharisees going forth made a c&obar;sultation agaynst him, hovv they might destroy him.

15   But Iesvs knovving it, retired from thence: and many folovved him, and he cured them all.

16   and he charged them that they should not disclose him.

17   That it might be fulfilled vvhich vvas spoken by Esay the Prophete, saying.

18   Behold my seruant vvhom I haue chosen, my beloued in vvhom my soul hath vvel liked. I vvil put my spirit vpon him, and iudgement to the Gentiles shal he shew.

19   He shal not contend nor crie out, neither shal any man heare in the streetes his voyce.

20   The reede bruised he shal not breake, and smoking flaxe he shal not extinguish: til he cast forth iudgement vnto victorie.

21   And in his name the Gentiles shal hope. note

22   Then note vvas offered to him one possessed vvith a deuil, blinde and dumme: and he cured him, so that he spake & saw.

23   And al the multitudes vvere amased, and sayd, Whether this be the Sonne of Dauid?

24   But the Pharisees hearing it, sayd. This felovv casteth not out diuels but09Q0432 in Beelzebub the Prince of the diuels.

25   And Iesvs knovving their cogitations, said to them.

25   Euery kingdom note deuided against it self shal be made

-- --

desolate: and euery citie or house deuided agaynst it self, shal not stand.

26   And if Satan cast our Satan, he is deuided against him self: hovv then shal his kingdom stand?

27   And if I in Beelzebub cast out deuils: your children in vvhom do they cast out? Therfore they shal be your iudges.

28   But if I in the Spirit of God do cast out deuils, then is the kingdom of God come vpon you.

29   Or hovv can a man enter into the house of the strong, and rifle his vessel, vnles he first binde the strong? and then he vvil rifle his house.

30   He that is09Q0433 not vvith me, is agaynst me: and he that09Q0434 gathereth not vvith me, scattereth.

31   Therfore I say to you, euery sinne and blasphemie shal be forgiuen men, but09Q0435 the blasphemie of the Spirit shal not be forgiuen.

32   And vvhosoeuer shal speake a vvord agaynst the09Q0436 Sonne of man, it shal be forgiuen him: but he that shal speake against the Holy Ghost, it shal not be forgiuen him neither in this vvorld, nor09Q0437 in the vvorld to come.

33   Either note make the tree good, and his fruite good: or make the tree euil, and his fruite euil. for of the fruite the tree is know&ebar;.

34   You vipers broodes, hovv can you speake good things, vvhereas you are euil? for of the aboundance of the hart the mouth speaketh.

35   A good man out of a good treasure bringeth forth good things: and an euil man out of an euil treasure bringeth forth euil things.

36   But I say vnto you, that euery09Q0438 idle vvord that men shal speake, they shal render an account for it in the day of iudgement.

37   For of thy wordes thou shalt be iustified, and of thy vvordes thou shalt be condemned.

38    noteThen ansvvered him certaine of the Scribes and Pharisees, saying, Maister, vve vvould see a signe from thee.

39   who ansvvered, and said to them,

39   The vvicked and aduouterous generation secketh a signe: and a signe shal not be giuen it, but the signe of Ionas the Prophet.

40   For as note Ionas vvas in the vvhales belly three dayes and three nightes: so shal the Sonne of man be in the hart of the earth three dayes and three nightes.

41   The men of Niniuee shal rise in the iudgem&ebar;t vvith this generati&obar;, and shal condemne it: because note they did penance at the preaching of Ionas. And behold more then Ionas here.

42   The note Queene of the South shal rise in the iudgement vvith this generation, and shal condemne it: because she came from the endes of the earth to heare the vvisedom of Salom&obar;, and behold more

-- --

then Salomon here.

43   And note vvhen an vncleane spirit shal goe out of a man, he vvalketh through dry places, seeking rest, and findeth not.

44   Then he saith, I vvil returne into my house vvhence I came out. And coming he findeth it vacant, svvept vvith besoms, and trimmed.

45   Then goeth he, and taketh vvith him seuen other spirites more vvicked then him self, and they enter in and dvvel there: and note the last of that man be made vvorse then the first. So shal it be also to this vvicked generation.

46    noteAs he vvas yet speaking to the multitudes, note behold his mother and his brethren stoode vvithout, seeking to speake to him.

47   And one said vnto him, Behold thy mother and thy brethren stand without, seeking thee.

48   But he ansvvering him that told him, said,09Q0439 who is my mother, and vvho are my brethren?

49   And stretching forth his hand vpon his Disciples, he said, Behold my mother and my brethren.

50   For vvhosoeuer shal doe the vvil of my father, that is in heauen: he is my brother, and sister, and mother. &cross4; note note note note note

-- --

note note note Chap. XIII. Speaking in parables (as the Scripture foretold of him, and as meete vvas for the reprobate Ievves:) he shevveth by the parable of the Sovver, that in the labours of his Church, three partes of foure do perishe through the fault of the hearers. 24 and yet, by the parable of good seede and cockle (as also of the Nette) that his seruants must not for al that, neuer vvhile the vvorld lasteth, make any Schisme or Separation. 31 And by parables of the litle mustard seede and leauen, that notvvithstanding the three parts perishing, and ouersovving of cockles, yet that fourth part of the good seede shal spreade ouer al the vvorld. 44 And vvithal, vvhat a treasure, and pearle it is. 53 After al vvhich, yet his ovvne countrie vvil not honour him.

1   The same day Iesvs going out of the house, sate by the sea side.

2   And note great multitudes vvere gathered together vnto him, in so much that he vvent vp into a boate & sate: and al the multitude stoode in the shore,

3   and he spake to them many things in parables, saying,

3   Behold the sovver vvent forth to sovv.

4   And vvhiles he sovveth, some fell by the vvay side, and the foules of the aire did come and eate it.

5   Othersome also fell vpon rockie places, where they had not much earth: and they shot vp incontinent, because they had not deepenes of earth,

6   and after the sunne vvas vp, they parched: and because they had not roote, they vvithered.

7   And other fell among thornes: and the thornes grevve and choked them.

8   And othersome fell vpon good ground: and they yelded fruite, the09Q0440 one an hundredfold, the other threescore, and an other thirtie.

9   He that hath eares to heare, let him heare.

10   And his Disciples came and said to him. Why speakest thou to them in parables?

11   Who ansvvered and said vnto them, Because09Q0441 to you it is giuen to knovv the mysteries of the kingdom of heauen: but to them it is not giuen.

12   For

-- --

he that hath, to him shal be giuen, and he shal abound: but he that hath not, from him shal be taken avvay that also vvhich he hath.

13   Therfore in parables I speake to them: because seeing they see not, and note hearing they heare not, neither do they vnderstand:

14   and the prophecie of Esay is fulfilled in them, vvhich saith, With hearing shal you heare, and you shal not vnderstand: and seeing shal you see, and you shal not see.

15   For the hart of this people is vvaxed grosse, and vvith their eares they haue heauily heard, and their eies09Q0442 they haue shut: lest at any time they may see with their eies, and heare with their eares, and vnderstand vvith their hart and be conuerted, and I may heale them.

16   But blessed are your eyes because they doe see, and your eares bec&abar;use they doe heare.

17   For amen I say to you, that note many Prophets and iust men haue desired to see the things that you see, and haue not seen them: and to heare the things that you heare, and haue not heard them.

18   Heare you therfore the parable of the sovver.

19   Euery one that heareth the vvord of the kingdom and vnderstandeth not, there cometh the vvicked one, and catcheth avvay that vvhich vvas sovven in his hart: this is he that vvas sovven by the vvay side.

20   And he that vvas sovven vpon rockie places: this is he that heareth the vvord, and inc&obar;tinent receiueth it vvith ioy,

21   yet hath he not roote in him self, but is for a time: and vvhen there falleth tribulation and persecution for the vvord, he is by and by scandalized.

22   And he that vvas sovven among thornes, this is he that heareth the vvord, and the carefulnes of this vvorld and the deceitfulnes of riches choketh vp the vvord, and he becometh fruitles.

23   But he that vvas sovven vpon good ground: this is he that heareth the vvord, and vnderstandeth, and bringeth fruite, and yeldeth some an hundred-fold, and an other threescore, and an other thirtie.

24    noteAn other parable he proposed to them, saying, The kingdom of heauen is resembled to a man that sovved good seede in his field.

25   But vvhen men vvere a sleepe, his enemy came and09Q0443 ouersovved cockle among the vvheate, and vvent his vvay.

26   And vvhen the blade vvas shot vp, and had brought forth fruite, then appeared also the cockle.

27   And the seruants of the goodman of the house comming said to him, Sir, didst thou not sovv good seede in thy field? Whence then hath it cockle?

28   And he said to them, The enemy man hath done this. And the seruants said to him, Wilt thou vve goe and gather it vp?

29   And he said, No:09Q0444 lest perhaps

-- --

gathering vp the cockle, you may roote vp the vvheate also together vvith it.

30   09Q0445Suffer both to grovv vntil the haruest, and in the time of haruest I vvil say to the reapers, Gather vp first the cockle, and binde it into bundels to burne, but the vvheate gather ye into my barne. &cross4;

31    noteAn other parable he proposed vnto them, saying, note The kingdom of heauen is like to a mustard-seede, vvhich a man tooke and sovved in his field.

32   Which is the09Q0446 least surely of al seedes: but vvhen it is grovven, it is greater then al herbes, and is made a tree, so that the foules of the aire come, and dvvel in the branches thereof.

33   An other parable he spake to them, The kingdom of heauen is like to leauen, vvhich a vvoman tooke and hid in three measures of meale, vntil the vvhole vvas leauened.

34   Al these things Iesvs spake in parables to the multitudes, and vvithout parables he did not speake to them:

35   that it might be fulfilled vvhich vvas spoken by the Prophet saying, I wil open my mouth in parables, I wil vtter things hidden from the foundation of the vvorld. &cross4; note

36   Then hauing dimissed the multitudes, he came into the house, and his Disciples came vnto him, saying, Expound vs the parable of the cockle of the field.

37   Who made ansvver and said to them, He that soweth the good seede, is the Sonne of man.

38   And the field, is the vvorld. And the good seede: these are the childr&ebar; of the kingdom. And the cockle: are the children of the vvicked one.

39   And the enemie that sovved them, is note the deuil. But the haruest, is the ende of the vvorld. And the reapers, are the Angels.

40   Euen as cockle therfore is gathered vp, and burnt vvith fire: so shal it be in the ende of the vvorld.

41   The Sonne of man shal send his Angels, and they shal gather out of his kingdom al scandals, and them that vvorke iniquitie:

42   and shal cast them into the furnace of fire, There shal be vveeping and gnashing of teeth.

43   Then shal the iust shine as the sunne, in the kingdom of their father. He that hath eares to heare, let him heare.

44    noteThe kingdom of heauen is like a treasure hidden in a field. vvich a man hauing found, did hide it, and for ioy thereof goeth, and selleth al that he hath, and byeth that field.

45   Againe the kingdom of heauen is like to a marchant man, seeking good pearles.

46   And hauing found one precious pearle, he vvent his vvay, and sold al that he had, and

-- --

bought it.

47   Againe the kingdom of heauen is like to a nette cast into the sea, and gathering together of al kind of fishes.

48   Which, vvhen it vvas filled, dravving it forth, and sitting by the shore, they chose out the note good into vessels, but the bad they did cast out.

49   So shal it be in the consummation of the vvorld. The Angels shal goe forth, and shal separate the euil from among the iust,

50   and shal cast them into the furnace of fire, there shal be vveeping and gnashing of teeth.

51   Haue ye vnderstoode al these things? They say to him, Yea.

52   He said vnto them, Therfore euery Scribe instructed in the kingdom of heauen, is like to a man that is an housholder, vvhich bringeth forth out of his treasure nevv things and old. &cross4;

53   And it came to passe: vvhen Iesvs had ended these parables, he passed from thence.

54   And note coming into his ovvne countrie, he taught them in their synagogues, so that they marueled, and said, Hovv came this fellovv by this vvisedom and vertues?

55   Is not this the09Q0447 carpenters sonne? Is not his mother called Marie, and his brethren, Iames and Ioseph, and Simon and Iude:

56   and his sisters, are they not al vvith vs? Whence therefore hath he al these things?

57   And they vvere scandalized in him. But Iesvs said to them, There is not a Prophet vvithout honour but in his ovvne countrie, and in his ovvne house.

58   And he vvrought not many miracles there because of their incredulity. note note note note

-- --

note note note note Chap. XIIII. Hearing the unvvorthy decollation of Iohn Baptist by Herode, he betaketh him to his vsual solitarines in the desert, and there feedeth 5000 vvith fiue loaues. 23 And then after the night spent in the mountaine in prayer, he vvalketh vpon the sea (signifying the vvide vvorld) 28 yea and Peter also: vvherevpon they adore him as the sonne of God. 35 And vvith the very touche of his garments hemme be healeth innumerable.

1   At that time note Herod the09Q0448 Tetrach heard the fame of Iesvs:

2   and said to his seruants, This is Iohn the Baptist: he is risen from the dead, and therfore vertues vvorke in him.

3   For Herod apprehended Iohn and bound him, and put him into prison 09Q0449 because of Herodias, his note brothers vvife.

4   For Iohn said vnto him, It is not lavvful for thee to haue her.

5   And vvilling to put him to death, he feared the people: because they esteemed him as a Prophet.

6   But on Herods birth-day, the daughter of Herodias daunced before them: and pleased Herod.

7   Wherevpon he promised with an othe, to giue her vvhatsoeuer she vvould aske of him.

8   But she being instructed before of her mother saith, Giue me here in a dish the head of Iohn the Baptist.

9   And the king vvas stroken sad: yet because of his note othe and for them that sate vvith him at table, he commaunded it to be giuen.

10   And he sent, and beheaded Iohn in the prison.

11   And his head vvas brought in a dish:

-- --

and it vvas giuen to the damsel, and she brought it to her mother.

12   And his Disciples came and tooke the body, and09Q0450 buried it: note and came and told Iesvs.

13   Which vvhen Iesvs had heard, note he09Q0451 retired from thence by boate, into a desert place apart, and the multitudes hauing heard of it, folovved him on foote out of the cities.

14   And he coming forth savv a great multitude, and pitied them, and cured their diseased.

15   And vvhen it vvas euening, his Disciples came vnto him, saying, It is a desert place, and the houre is novv past: dimisse the multitudes that going into the tovvnes, they may bye them selues victuals.

16   But Iesvs said to them, They haue no neede to goe: giue ye them to eate.

17   They ansvvered him. We haue not here, but fiue loaues, and tvvo fishes.

18   Who said to them, Bring them hitherto me.

19   And vvhen he had commaunded the multitude to sitte dovvne vpon the grasse, he tooke the fiue loaues and the tvvo fishes, and looking vp vnto heauen he blessed and brake, and gaue the loaues to his Disciples, and09Q0452 the Disciples to the multitudes.

20   And they did al eate, and had their fil. And they tooke the leauings, twelue ful baskettes of the fragments.

21   And the number of them that did eate vvas, fiue thousand men, beside vvomen and children.

22    noteAnd forth vvith Iesvs commaunded his Disciples to goe vp into the boate, and to goe before him ouer the vvater, til he dimissed the multitudes.

23   And hauing dimissed the multitude, he note ascended into a mountaine alone to praye. And vvhen it vvas euening, he vvas there alone.

24   But the boate in the middes of the sea vvas tossed with vvaues. for the vvinde vvas contrarie.

25   And in the fourth vvatch of the night, he came vnto them vvalking vpon the sea.

26   And seeing him vpon the09Q0453 sea vvalking, they vvere troubled saying, That it is a ghost. and for feare they cried out.

27   And immediatly Iesvs spake vnto them, saying, Haue confidence: it is I, feare ye not.

28   And Peter making ansvver said, Lord if it be thou, bid me come to thee vpon the vvaters.

29   And he said, Come. And Peter descending out of the boate,09Q0454 vvalked vpon the vvater to come to Iesvs.

30   But seeing the vvinde rough, he vvas afraid: and vvhen he began to be drovvned, he cried out saying, Lord, saue me.

31   And incontinent note Iesvs stretching forth his hand tooke hold of him, and said vnto him, O thou of litle faith, vvhy didst thou doubt?

32   And vvhen

-- --

they vvere gone vp into the boate, the vvinde ceased.

33   And they that vvere in the boate, came and adored him, saying, In deede thou art the sonne of God. &cross4;

34   And hauing passed the vvater, they came into the countrie of Genesar.

35   And vvhen the men of that place vnderstoode of him, they sent into al that countrie, and brought vnto him al that vvere il at ease:

36   and they besought him that they might touche but the note hemme of his garment, and vvhosoeuer did touche, vvere made hole. note note note note note note

-- --

Chap. XV. The Pharisees of Hierusalem comming so farre to carpe him, he chargeth vvith a tradition contrarie to Gods commaundement. 10 And to the people he yeldeth the reason of that vvhich they reproued: 15 and againe to his Disciples, shevving the ground of the Pharisaical vvashing (to vvitte, that meates othervvise defile the soule) to be false. 21 then he goeth aside to hide him self among the Gentils: vvhere, in a vvoman he findeth such faith, that he is faine, lest the Gentils should before the time extort the vvhole bread, as she had a crumme, to returne to the Ievves. 34 vvhere (al contrarie to those Pharisees) the common people seeke vvonderfully vnto him, and he after he hath cured their diseased, feedeth 4000 of them vvith seuen loaues.

1    note noteThen came to him from Hierusalem Scribes and Pharisees, saying,

2   Why do thy Disciples transgresse the tradition of the Auncientes? For they wash not their h&abar;ds when they eate bread.

3   But he ansvvering said to them: Why do you also transgresse the c&obar;maundement of God for your tradition? For God said,

4   Honour father and mother. note and, He that shal curse father or mother, dying let him dye. note

5   But you say, whosoeuer shal say to father or mother, The gift vvhatsoeuer procedeth from me, shal profite the:

6   and shal not honour his father or his mother: and you haue made frustrate the c&obar;maundement of God for your ovvne tradition.

7   Hypocrites, vvel hath Esay Prophecied of you, saying,

8   This people honoureth me vvith their09Q0455 lippes: but their hart is farre from me.

9   And in vaine do they vvorshippe me, teaching doctrines and09Q0456commaundements of men. note

10   And hauing called together the multitudes vnto him, he said to them, Heare ye and vnderstand.

11   09Q0457Not that vvhich entreth into the mouth, defileth a man: but that vvhich procedeth out of the mouth, that defileth a man.

12   Then came his Disciples, and said to him, Doest thou knovv that the Pharisees, vvhen they heard this vvord, vvere scandalized?

13   But he ansvvering sayd: All planting vvhich my heauenly father hath not planted, shal be rooted vp.

14   Let them alone: blinde they are, guides of the blinde. And if the blinde be guide to the blinde, both fall into the ditch.

15   And Peter ansvvering sayd to him, Expound vs this parable.

16   But he sayd, Are you also as yet vvithout vnderstanding?

17   Do you not vnderstand, that al that entreth into the mouth, goeth into the belly, and is cast forth into the priuy?

18   But the things that proceede out of the mouth, come forth from the hart, and those things09Q0458 defile a man.

19   For from the hart come forth euil cogitations, murders, aduoutries, fornications, thefts, false testimonies, blasphemies.

20   These are the things that defile

-- --

a man. but to eate vvith vnvvashen hands, doeth not defile a man. &cross4;

21    noteAnd Iesvs vvent forth from thence and retired into the quarters of Tyre and Sidon.

22   And behold note a vvoman of Chanaan came forth out of those coastes, and crying out, sayd to him, Haue mercie vpon me, O lord the Sonne of Dauid: my daughter is sore vexed of a Deuil.

23   Who ansvvered her not a vvord. And his Disciples came and besought him saying, Dimisse her: because she crieth out after vs:

24   And he ansvvering said: I vvas not sent but to the sheepe that are lost of the house of Israel.

25   But she came and adored him, saying, Lord, help me.

26   Who ansvvering, said: It is not good to take the bread of the Children, and to cast it to the dogges.

27   But she said, Yea lord: for the vvhelpes also eate of the crummes that fal from the table of their maisters.

28   Then Iesvs ansvvering said to her, O vvoman, note great is thy faith: be it done to thee as thou vvilt: and her daughter vvas made hole from that houre. &cross4;

29   And vvhen Iesvs vvas passed from thence, he came beside the sea of Galilee: and ascending into the mountaine, sare there.

30   And there came to him great multitudes, hauing vvith them dumme persons, blinde, lame, feeble, and many others: and they cast them dovvne at his feete, and he cured them:

31   so that the multítudes marueled seeing the dumme speake, the lame vvalke, the blinde see: and they magnified the God of Israel.

32   And note Iesvs called together his Disciples, and said: I pitie the multitude: because three dayes novv they continue vvith me, and haue not vvhat to eate: and dimisse them fasting I vvil not, lest they fainte in the vvay.

33   And the disciples say vnto him: vvhence then may vve gette so many loaues in the desert as to fil so great a multitude?

34   And Iesvs sayd to them, Hovv many loaues haue you? but they sayd, Seuen, & a fevv litle fishes.

35   And he commaunded the multitude to sit dovvne vpon the ground.

36   And taking the seuen loaues & the fishes, and geuing thankes, he brake, & gaue to his disciples, and note the disciples gaue to the people.

37   And they did al eate, and had their fill. And that vvhich vvas left of the fragments they tooke vp, seuen baskets ful.

38   And there vvere that did eate, foure thousand men, beside children & vvomen.

39   And hauing dimissed the multitude, he vvent vp into a boate, and came into the coastes of Magedan.

-- --

note note note note Chap. XVI. The obstinate Pharisees and Sadducees, as though his foresaid miracles were not sufficient to proue him to be Christ, require to see someone from heauen. 5 Wherevpon forsaking them, he warneth his disciples to beware of the leauen of their doctrine: 13 and Peter (the time now approching for him to goe into Iewrie to his Pa&esset;ion) for confe&esset;ing him to be Christ, he maketh the Rocke of his Churche, geuing fulnes of Ecclesiastical power accordingly. 21 And after, he so rebuketh him for dissuading his Crosse and Pa&esset;ion, that he also affirmeth the like suffering in euery one to be necessarie to saluation.

-- --

1    noteAnd there came to him the Pharisees and Sadducees tempting: and they demaunded him to shevv them a signe from heauen.

2   But he ansvvered & said to them, when it is euening, you say, It vvil be faire-vvether, for the elem&ebar;t is redde.

3   And in the morning, This day there vvil be a t&ebar;pest, for the element doth glovve and lovvre. The face therfore of the element you haue skil to discerne: and the signes of times can you not?

4   The note naughtie and aduouterous generation seeketh for a signe: and there shal not a signe be giuen it, but the signe of Ionas the Prophet. And he left them and vvent avvay.

5   And note vvhen his disciples vvere come ouer the vvater, they forgot to take bread.

6   Who said to them, Looke vvel and bevvare of the leauen of the Pharisees & Sadducees.

7   But they thought vvithin them selues saying, Because vve tooke not bread.

8   And Iesvs knovving it, said, why do you thinke vvithin your selues O ye of litle faith, for that you haue not bread?

9   Do you not yet vnderstand, neither do you remember note the fiue loaues among fiue thousand men, and how many baskets you tooke vp?

10   neither the note seuen loaues, among foure thousand men, and hovv many maundes you tooke vp?

11   Why do you not vnderstand that I said not of bread to you, Bevvare of the leauen of the Pharisees & Sadducees?

12   Then they vnderstoode that he said not they should bevvare of the leauen of bread, but of the doctrine of the Pharisees and Sadducees.

13    noteAnd note Iesvs came into the quarters of Cæsarea Philippi: and he asked his disciples, saying,09Q0460 whom say men that the Sonne of man is?

14   But09Q0461 they said, Some Iohn the Baptist, & othersome Elias, and others Hieremie, or one of the Prophets.

15   Iesvs saith to them, But vvhom do you say that I am?

16   Simon Peter ansvvered & said, Thou art Christ the sonne of the living God.

17   And Iesvs ansvvering, said to him,09Q0462 Blessed art thou Simon bar-Iona: because flesh & bloud hath not reuealed it to thee, but my father vvhich is in heauen.

18   And09Q0463 I say to thee, That09Q0464 thou art note note Peter: and09Q0465 upon this09Q0466 Rocke vvil I09Q0467 build my Church, and the09Q0468 gates of hel shal not preuaile against it.

19   And I note vvil giue09Q0469 to thee the09Q0470 ketes of the kingdom of heauen. And09Q0471 vvhatsoeuer thou shalt binde vpon earth, it shal be bound also in the heauens: and vvhatsoeuer thou shalt 09Q0472 loose in earth it shall be loosed also in the heauens. &cross4;

20   Then he commaunded his disciples that they should tel

-- --

no body that he vvas Iesvs Christ.

21   From that time Iesvs began to shevv his disciples, that he must goe to Hierusalem, & suffer many things of the Ancients & Scribes & cheefe-Priestes, and be killed, and the third day rise againe.

22   And Peter taking him vnto him, began to rebuke him, saying, Lord, be it farre from thee, this shal not be vnto thee.

23   Who turning said to Peter, Goe after me note Satan, thou art a scandal vnto me: because thou sauourest not the things that are of God, but the things that are of men.

24   Then Iesvs said to his disciples, If any man wil come after me, let him denie him self, and take vp his crosse, and follow me. note

25   For he that will saue his life, shal lose it. and he that shal lose his life for me, shal finde it.

26   For what doth it profite a man, if he gaine the vvhole vvorld, and sustaine the damage of his soule? Or vvhat permutation shal a man giue for his soule?

27   For the Sonne of man shal come in the glorie of his father vvith his Angels: and then vvil he render to euery man according to his09Q0473 vvorkes. &cross4;

28   Amen I say to you, note there be some of them that stand here, that shal not taste death, til they see the Sonne of man comming in his kingdom. note note note note

-- --

note note note

-- --

note note note note note note note

-- --

Chap. XVII. As he promised, he giueth them a sight of the glorie, vnto which Suffering doth bring: 9 and then againe doth inculcate his Pa&esset;ion. 14 A deuil also he casteth out which his Disciples could not for their incredulitie and lacke of praying and fasting. 22 being yet in Galilee, he reuealeth more about his Pa&esset;ion. 24 and the tribute that the Collectors exacted for al, he payeth for him self and Peter: declaring yet withal his freedom both by word and miracle.

1    note noteAnd after six dayes Iesvs taketh vnto him Peter and Iames and Iohn his brother, and bringeth them into a high mountaine apart:

2   And he vvas09Q0474 transfigured before them. And his face did shine as the sunne: & his garments became vvhite as snovv.

3   And behold there09Q0475 appeared to them Moyses and Elias talking vvith him.

4   And Peter ansvvering, said to Iesvs, Lord, it is good for vs to be here: if thou vvilt, let vs make here three tabernacles, one for thee, and one for Moyses, and one for Elias.

5   And as he vvas yet speaking, behold a bright cloude ouershadovved them. And loe a voice out of the cloude, saying. This is my vvelbeloued sonne, in vvhom I am vvel pleased: heare ye him.

6   And the disciples hearing it, fel vpon their face, and vvere sore afraid.

7   And Iesvs came and touched them: and he said to them, Arise, and feare not.

8   And they lifting vp their eyes, savv no body, but only Iesvs.

9   And as they descended from the 09Q0476 mount, Iesvs commaunded them, saying, Tel the vision to no body, til the Sonne of man be risen from the dead. &cross4;

10   And his Disciples asked him, saying, what say the Scribes then, that note Elias must come first?

11   But he ansvvering, said to them,09Q0477 Elias in deede shal come, and restore al things.

12   And I say to you, that Elias is already come, and they did not knovv him, but vvrought on him vvhatsoeuer they vvould. So also the Sonne of man shal suffer of them.

13   Then the Disciples vnderstoode, that of Iohn the Baptist he had spoken to them.

14   And note vvhen he vvas come vnto the multitude, there came to him a man falling dovvne vpon his knees before him,

15   saying, Lord haue mercie vpon my sonne, for he is lunatike, and sore vexed: for he falleth often into the fire, and often into the vvater.

16   and I offered him to thy Disciples: and they could not cure him.

17   Iesvs ansvvered and said, O faithles and peruerse generation, hovv long shal I be vvith

-- --

you? Hovv long shal I suffer you? bring him hither to me.

18   And Iesvs rebuked him, and the deuil vvent out of him, and the ladde vvas cured from that houre.

19   Then came the Disciples to Iesvs secretely, and said,09Q0478 why could not vve cast him out?

20   Iesvs said to them, because of your incredulity. for, amen I say to you, if you haue09Q0479 faith as a mustard seede, you shal say to this mountaine, Remoue from hence thither: and it shal remoue, and nothing shal be impossible to you.

21   But this kinde is not cast out but by09Q0480 prayer and fasting.

22   And note vvhen they conuersed in Galilee, Iesvs said to them, The Sonne of man is to be betraied into the hands of men:

23   and they shal kil him, and the third day he shal rise againe. And they vvere stroken sadde excedingly.

24   And vvhen they vvere come to Capharnaum, there came they that receiued the didrachmes, vnto Peter, and said to him, Your maister doth he not pay the note didrachmes?

25   He saith, Yes. And vvhen he vvas entered into the house, Iesvs preuented him, saying, what is thy opinion Simon? The kings of the earth of vvhom receiue they tribute or cense? of their children, or of strangers?

26   And he said, Of strangers.

27   Iesvs said to him, Then the09Q0481 children are free.

28   But that vve may not scandalize them, goe thy vvaies to the sea, and cast a hooke: and that fish vvhich shal first come vp, take: and vvhen thou hast opened his mouth, thou shalt find a note stater: take that, and giue it them for09Q0482 me and thee. note note note

-- --

note note note note note note Chap. XVIII. To his Disciples he preacheth against ambition the mother of Schisme: 7 foretelling both the author vvhosoeuer he be, and also his folovvers, of their vvo to come. 10 and shevving on the contrary side, hovv precious Christian soules are to their Angels, to the Sonne of man, and to his Father. 15 charging vs therfore to forgiue our brethren, vvhen also vve haue iust cause against them, be it neuer so often, and to labour their saluation by al meanes possible.

1    note noteAt that houre the Disciples came to Iesvs, saying. 09Q0483Who, thinkest thou, is the greater in the kingdom of heauen?

2   And Iesvs calling vnto him a litle childe, set him in the middes of them,

3   and said, Amen I say to you, vnles you be conuerted, and become as litle children, you shal not enter into the kingdom of heauen.

4   Whosoeuer therfore shal humble him self as this note litle childe, he is the greater in the kingdom of heau&ebar;.

5   And he that shal receiue one such litle childe in my name; receiueth me.

6   And note he that shal scandalize one of these litle

-- --

ones that beleeue in me, it is expedient for him that a milstone be hanged about his necke, and that he be drovvned in the depth of the sea.

7   Vvo be to the vvorld for09Q0484 scandals. for it is necessary that scandals do come: but neuerthelesse vvo to that man by vvhom the scandall commeth.

8   And note if thy09Q0485 hand, or thy foote scandalize thee: cut it of, and cast it from thee. It is good for thee to goe in to life maimed or lame, rather then hauing tvvo hands or tvvo feete to be cast into euerlasting fire.

9   And if thine eye scandalize thee, plucke him out, and cast him from thee: It is good for thee hauing one eye to enter into life, rather then hauing tvvo eyes to be cast into the hel of fire.

10   See that you despise not one of these litle ones: for I say to you that09Q0486 their Angels, in heauen alvvaies do see the face of my father vvhich is in heauen.

11   For note the Sonne of man is come to saue that vvhich vvas perished.

12    noteHovv thinke you? If a man haue an hundred sheepe, and one of them shal goe astray: doth he not leaue ninetie nine in the mountaines, and goeth to seeke that which is straied?

13   And if it chaunce that he finde it: amen I say to you, that he reioyceth more fore that, then for the ninetie nine that vvent not astray.

14   Euen so it is not the vvil of your father, vvhich is in heauen, that one perish of these litle ones.

15    noteBut note if thy brother shal offend against thee, goe, and rebuke him betvvene thee and him alone. If he shal heare thee, thou shalt gaine thy brother.

16   And if he vvil not heare thee, ioyne vvith thee besides, one or tvvo: that in the mouth of note tvvo or three vvitnesses euery vvord may stand.

17   And if he vvil not heare them, note tel the Church. And if be vvil09Q0487 not heare the Church, let him be to thee as09Q0488 the heathen and the Publican.

18   Amen I say to you, whatsoeuer you09Q0489 shal binde vpon earth, shal be bound also in heauen: and vvhatsoeuer you09Q0490 shal loose vpon earth, shal be loosed also in heauen.

19   Againe I say to you, that if tvvo of you shal note consent vpon earth, concerning euery thing vvhatsoeuer they shal aske, it shal be done to them of my father vvhich is in heauen.

20   For vvhere there be tvvo or three gathered in my name, there am I09Q0491 in the middes of them.

21   Then came Peter vnto him and said, note Lord, how often shal my brother offend against me, and I forgiue him? vntil

-- --

seuentimes?

22   Iesvs said to him, I say not to thee note vntil seuen times: but vntil09Q0492 seuentie times seuen times. &cross4; note

23    Therfore is the kingdom of heauen likened to a man being a king, that vvould make an account vvith his seruants.

24   And vvhen he began to make the account, there vvas one presented vnto him that ovved him ten thousand talents.

25   And hauing not vvhence to repay it, his lord commaunded that he should be sold, and his wife and children, and all that he had, and it to be repayed.

26   But that seruant falling dovvne, besought him, saying, Haue patience tovvard me, and I vvil repay thee all.

27   And the lord of that seruant moued vvith pitie, dimissed him, and the dette he forgaue him.

28   And vvhen that seruant vvas gone forth, he found one of his felovv-seruants that did ovve him an hundred pence: and laying hands vpon him thratled him, saying, Repay that thou ovvest.

29   And his felovv seruant falling dovvne, besought him, saying, Haue patience tovvard me, and I vvil repay the all.

30   And he vvould not: but vvent his vvay, and cast him into prison, til he repayed the dette.

31   And his felovv-seruants seeing vvhat vvas done, vvere very sorie, and they came, and told their lord al that vvas done.

32   Then his lord called him: and he said vnto him, Thou vngratious seruant, I forgaue thee al the dette because thou besoughtest me: oughtest not thou therfore also to haue mercie vpon thy felovv-seruant, euen as I had mercie vpon thee?

33   And his lord being angrie deliuered him to the tormenters, vntil he repayed al the dette.

34   So also shal my heauenly father doe to you, if you forgiue not euery one his brother from your hartes. &cross4; note note note note

-- --

note note note note note note Chap. XIX. noteHe ansvvereth the tempting Pharisees, that the case of a man vvith his vvife shalbe (as in the first institution it vvas) utterly indissoluble, though for one cause he may be diuorced. 10 And therevpon to his Disciples he highly commendeth Single life for heauen. 13 He vvil haue children come vnto him. 16 He shevveth vvhat is to be done to enter into life euerlasting: 20 what also, for a rich man to be perfect: 27 As also vvhat pa&esset;ing revvard they shal haue vvhich follovv that his counsel of perfection: 29 yea though it be but in some one peece.

1    noteAnd it came to passe, vvhen Iesvs had ended these vvordes, he departed from Galilee, & came into the coastes of Ievvrie beyond Iord&abar;,

2   and great multitudes folovved him: and he cured them there.

3    noteAnd there came to him the Pharisees tempting him, and saying, Is it lavvful for a man to dimisse his vvife, for euery cause?

4   Who ansvvering, said to them, Haue ye not read, that he which did note make from the beginning, made them male and femal? note And he said.

5   For this cause, man shal leaue father and mother, and shal cleane to his vvife: and they tvvo shal be in one flesh. note

6   Therfore novv they are not tvvo, but one flesh. That therfore vvhich God hath ioyned together, let09Q0493 not man separate. &cross4;

7   They say to him, why then note did Moyses commaund to giue a bil of diuorce, and to dimisse her?

8   He saith to them, Because Moyses for the hardnes of your hart permitted you to dimisse your vviues:

-- --

but from the beginning it vvas not so.

9   And I say to you, that note whosoeuer shal dimisse his vvife,09Q0494 but for fornication, and shal mary an other, doth committe aduoutrie: and he that shal mary her that is dimissed, committeth aduoutrie.

10   His disciples say vnto him, If the case of a man vvith his vvife be so, it is not expedient to mary.

11   Who said to them,09Q0495 Not al note take this vvord, but they to vvhom it is giuen.

12   For there are eunuches which vvere borne so fr&obar; their mothers vvombe: and there are eunuches vvhich were made by men: and there are eunuches, vvhich haue09Q0496 gelded them selues for the kingdom of heauen.

13   09Q0497He that can take, let him take. &cross4;

13   Then note were litle children presented to him, that he should09Q0498 impose hands vpon them & pray. And the disciples rebuked them.

14   But Iesvs said to them, Suffer the litle children, and stay them not from comming vnto me: for the kingdom of heauen is for such.

15   And when he had imposed hands vpon them, he departed from thence.

16   And note behold one came and said to him, Good Maister, vvhat good shal I doe that I may haue life euerlasting?

17   Who said to him, what askest thou me of good? One is good, God. But note if thou vvilt enter into life, keepe the commaundements.

18   He saith to him, which? And Iesvs said, Thou shalt not murder, Thou shalt not committe aduoutrie, Thou shalt not steale, Thou shalt not beare false vvitnes,

19   Honour thy father and thy mother, note Thou shalt loue thy neighbour as thy self. note

20   The yong man saith to him, Al these haue I kept from my youth: vvhat is yet vvanting vnto me?

21   Iesvs said to him,09Q0499 If thou vvilt be perfect, goe, sel the things that thou hast, & giue to the poore, and thou shalt haue treasure in heauen: and come,09Q0500 folovv me.

22   And vvhen the yong man had heard this vvord, he vvent avvay sad: for he had many possessions.

23   And Iesvs said to his disciples, Amen I say to you, that a rich man shal hardely enter into the kingdom of heauen.

24   And againe I say to you, it is easier for a camel to passe through the eye of a nedle, note then for a rich man to enter into the kingdom of heauen.

25   And vvhen they had heard this, the disciples marueled very much, saying, who then can be saued?

26   And Iesvs beholding, said to them. With men this is impossible: but vvith God09Q0501 al things are possible.

27   Then Peter ansvvering, said to him, Behold vve haue09Q0502 left al things, & haue folovved thee: 09Q0503 vvhat therfore shal vve haue? note

28   And Iesvs said to them,

-- --

Amen I say to you, that you vvhich haue folovved me, in the regeneration, when the Sonne of man shal sitte in the seate of his maiestie, you09Q0504 also shal sitte vpon tvvelue seates, iudging the tvvelue tribes of Israel.

29   And euery one that hath left house, or brethren, or sisters, or father, or mother, or note wife, or children, or landes for my names sake: shal receiue an hundred fold, and shal possesse life euerlasting. &cross4;

30   And note many shal be first, that are last: and last, that are first. note note note note note note note note note note note note

-- --

Chap. XX. To shevv hovv through Gods grace the Iewes shalbe ouerrunne of the Gentils, although they beginne after, he bringeth a parable of men working soner and later in the vineyard, but the later revvarded in the end euen as the first. 17 He reuealeth more to his Disciples touching his pa&esset;ion: 20 Bidding the ambitious tvvo suiters to thinke rather of suffering with him: 24 And teaching vs (in the rest of his Disciples) not to be greeued at our Ecclesiastical Superiors, considering they are (as he was him self) to toile for our Saluation. 29 Then going out of Iericho, he geueth sight vnto tvvo blind.

1    noteThe kingdom of heauen is like to a man that is an housholder vvhich vv&ebar;t forth early09Q0505 in the morning to hire vvorkemen into his vineyard.

2   And hauing made couen&abar;t vvith the workemen for a penie a day, he sent them into his vineyard.

3   And going forth about the third houre, he savv other standing in the market place idle,

4   and he said to them, Goe you also into the vineyard: and that vvhich shal be iust, I vvil giue you.

5   And they vvent their vvay. And againe he vvent forth about the sixt & the ninth houre: and did likevvise.

6   But about the eleuenth houre he vvent forth and found other standing, & he saith to them, what stand you here al the day idle?

7   They say to him, Because no man hath hired vs. He saith to them, Goe you also into the vineyard.

8   And vvhen euening vvas come, the lord of the vineyard saith to his bailife, Call the vvorkemen, and pay them their hire, beginning from the last euen to the first.

9   Therfore vvhen they vvere come that came about the eleuenth houre, they receiued euery one09Q0506 a penie.

10   But vvhen the first also came, they thought that they should receiue more: and they also receiued euery one a penie.

11   And receiuing it they note murmured against the good man of the house,

12   saying, These last haue continued one houre: and thou hast made them equal to vs that haue borne the burden of the day and the heates.

13   But he ansvvering said to one of them, Frende, I doe the no vvrong: didst thou not couenant vvith me for a penie?

14   Take that is thine, and goe: I vvil also giue to this last euen as to thee also.

15   Or, is it not lavvful for me to do that I vvil? is thine eye naught, because I am good?

16   So shal the last, be first: and the first, last. For many be called, but09Q0507 fevv elect. &cross4;

17    note noteAnd Iesvs going vp to Hierusalem, tooke the tvvelue disciples secretly, and said to them,

18   Behold vve goe vp to

-- --

Hierusalem, and the Sonne of man shal be deliuered to the cheefe priestes and to the Scribes, and they shal condemne him to death,

19   and shal deliuer him to the Gentiles to be mocked, & scourged, & crucified, and the third day he shal rise againe. &cross4;

20    note noteThen came to him the mother of the sonnes of Zebedee vvith her sonnes, adoring and desiring some thing of him.

21   Who said to her, what vvilt thou? She saith to him, Say that these my tvvo sonnes may sitte, one at thy right h&abar;d, and one at thy left hand in thy kingdom.

22   And Iesvs ansvvering, said, You knovv not vvhat you desire. Can you drinke of the cuppe that I shal drinke of? They say to him, we can.

23   He saith to them, My cuppe in deede you shal drinke of: but to sitte at my right hand and left, is not mine to giue to you: but09Q0508 to vvhom it is prepared of my father. &cross4;

24   And the ten hearing it, vvere displeased at the tvvo brethren.

25   And Iesvs called them vnto him, and said, note You knovv that the princes of the gentiles note ouerrule them: and they that are the greater, exercise povver against them.

26   It shal not be so among you. but vvhosoeuer vvil be the greater among you, let him be your minister:

27   and he that vvil be first among you, shal be your seruant.

28   Euen as the09Q0509 Sonne of man is not come to be ministred vnto, but to minister, and to giue his life a redemption for many. &cross4;

29   And note vvhen they vvent out from Iericho, a great multitude folovved him.

30   And behold tvvo blinde men sitting by the vvay side, heard that Iesvs passed by, and they cried out saying, Lord, haue mercie vpon vs, sonne of Dauid.

31   And the multitude rebuked them that they should hold their peace. But they cried out the more, saying, Lord, haue mercie vpon vs, sonne of Dauid.

33   And Iesvs stoode, and called them, and said, Vvhat vvil ye that I doe to you?

33   They say to him, Lord, that our eies may be opened.

34   And Iesvs hauing compassion on them, touched their eies. And immediatly they savv, and folovved him. note

-- --

note note note note Chap. XXI. noteBeing now come to the place of his Pa&esset;ion, he entereth with humility and triumph together: 12 She weth his zeale for the house of God ioyned with great maruels. 15 And to the Rulers he boldly defendeth the acclamations of the children. 18 He curseth also that fruitles leafie tree: 23 auoucheth his power by the witnes of Iohn: 28 and foretelleth his in two parables their reprobation (with the Gentils vocation) for their wicked deserts, 42 and consequently their irreparable damnation that shal ensue therof.

1    note noteAnd vvhen they drevv nigh to Hierusalem, and vvere come to Beth-phagee vnto Mount-oliuet, then Iesvs sent tvvo disciples, note

2   saying to them, Goe ye into the tovvne that is against you, and immediatly 09Q0510 you shal finde an asse tied and a colt vvith her: loose them & bring them to me:

3   and if any man shal say ought vnto you, say ye, that our Lord hath neede of them: and forthvvith he vvil let them goe.

4   And this vvas done that it might be fulfilled vvhich vvas spoken by the Prophet, saying,

5   Say ye to the daughter of Sion, Behold thy king commeth to thee, meeke, & sitting vpon an asse and a colt the fole of her that is vsed to the yoke. note

6   And the disciples going, did as Iesvs commaunded them.

7   And they brought09Q0511 the asse and the colt: and laide their garments vpon them, and made him to sit thereon.

8   And a very great multitude spred their09Q0512 garments in the vvay: and others did cut boughes from the trees, and stravved them in the vvay:

9   and the multitudes

-- --

that vvent before and that folovved, cried, saying, 09Q0513 Hosanna to the sonne of Dauid: blessed is he that commeth in the name of our Lord. &cross4; Hosanna in the highest. note

10    noteAnd vvhen he vvas entred Hierusalem, the vvhole citie vvas moued, saying, who is this?

11   And the people said, This is Iesvs the Prophet, of Nazareth in Galilee.

12   And note Iesvs entred into the temple of God, and cast out al that note sold and bought in the temple, and the tables of the bankers, and the chaires of them that sold pigeons he ouerthrevve:

13   and he saith to them, It is vvritten, My house shal be called the09Q0514 house of prayer: but you haue made it a denne of theeues. note

14   And there came to him the blinde, and the lame in the temple: and he healed them.

15   And the cheefe priestes & Scribes seeing the maruelous things that he did, and the children crying in the temple, & saying, Hosanna to the sonne of Dauid: they had indignati&obar;,

16   and said to him, Hearest thou vvhat these say? And Iesvs said to them, Very vvel. haue you neuer read, That out of the09Q0515 mouth of infants and sucklings thou hast persited praise? note

17   And leauing them, he vvent forth out of the citie into Bethania, and remained there. &cross4;

18    noteAnd in the morning returning into the citie, he vvas an hungred.

19    noteAnd seeing a certaine note figtree by the vvay side, he came to it: and found nothing on it but leaues only, and he saith to it, Neuer grovv there fruite of thee for euer. And incontinent the figtree vvas vvithered.

20   And the disciples seeing it, marueled saying, Hovv is it vvithered incontinent?

21   And Iesvs ansvvering said to them, Amen I say to you, note if you shal haue faith, and stagger not, not only that of the figtree shal you doe, but and if you shal say to this mountaine, Take vp and throvv thy self into the sea, it shal be done. note

22   And al things vvhatsoeuer you shal aske in prayer 09Q0516 beleeuing, you shal receiue.

23   And vvhen he vvas come into the temple, there came to him as he vvas teaching, the cheefe Priests and auncients of the people, saying, note09Q0517 In vvhat povver doest thou these things? and vvho hath giuen thee this povver?

24   Iesvs ansvvering said to them, I also vvil aske you one vvord: vvhich if you shal tell me, I also vvil tel you in vvhat povver I doe these things.

25   The Baptisme of Iohn vvhence vvas it? from heauen, or from men? But they thought vvithin them selues, saying,

26   If vve shal say from heauen, he vvil say to vs, vvhy then did you not beleeue him? but if vve shal say from men: vve feare the multitude. for al hold Iohn as a Prophet.

27   And ansvvering

-- --

to Iesvs they said, we knovv not. He also said to them, Neither do I tel you in vvhat povver I doe these things.

28   But vvhat is your opinion? A certaine man had tvvo sonnes: and comming to09Q0518 the first, he said, Sonne, goe vvorke to day in my vineyard.

29   And he ansvvering, said, I vvil not. But aftervvard moued vvith repentance he vvent.

30   And comming to the other, he said likevvise. And he ansvvering, said, I goe Lord, and he vvent not.

31   Which of the tvvo did the fathers vvil? They say to him, The first. Iesvs saith to them, Am&ebar; I say to you, that the Publicans and vvhoores goe before you into the kingdom of God.

32   For Iohn came to you in the vvay of iustice: and you did not beleeue him. but the publicans and vvhoores did beleeue him: but you seeing it, neither haue ye had repentance aftervvard, to beleeue him.

33    noteAn other parable heare ye: A man there vvas an housholder vvho note planted a vineyard, and made a hedge round about it, and digged in it a presse, and builded a tovvre, and let it out to husbandmen: and vvent forth into a strange countrie.

34   And vvhen the time of fruites drevve nigh, he sent his seruants to the husbandmen, to receiue the fruites thereof.

35   And the husbandmen apprehending his seruants, one they beat, an other they killed, and an other they stoned.

36   Againe he sent other seruants moe then the former: and they did to them likevvise.

37   And last of al he sent to them his sonne, saying, They vvil reuerence my sonne.

38   But the husbandmen seeing the sonne, said vvithin them selves, This is the heire, come, let vs kil him, and vve shal haue his inheritaunce.

39   And apprehending him they cast him forth out of the vineyard, and killed him.

40   When therfore the lord of the vineyard shal come, vvhat vvil he doe to those husbandmen?

41   They say to him, The naughtie men he vvil bring to naught: and his vineyard he vvil let out to other husbandmen, that shal render him the fruite in their seasons.

42   Iesvs saith to them, Haue you neuer read in the Scriptures, The stone which the builders reiected, the same is made into the head of the corner? By our lord was this done, and it is marvelous in our eyes. note

43   Therfore I say to you, that the kingdom of God shal be taken avvay from you, and shal be giuen to a nation yelding the fruites thereof.

44   And note he that falleth vpon this stone, shal be broken: and on vvhom it falleth, it shal al to bruise him.

45   And vvhen the cheefe Priestes and Pharisees had heard his parables, they knevve that he spake of them.

46   And seeking

-- --

to lay hands vpon him, they feared the multitudes: because they held him as a Prophet. &cross4; note note note note note note note note note Chap. XXII. Yet by one other parable he foresheweth the most deserued reprobation of the earthly and persecuting Iewes, and the gratious vocation of the Gentils in their place. 15 Then he defeateth the snare of the Pharisees and Herodians about paying tribute to Cæsar. 23 He answereth also the inuention of the Sadducees against the Resurrection: 34 and a question that the Pharisees aske to pose him: turning and posing them againe, because they imagined that Christ should be no more then a man: 46 and so he putteth al the busy Sectes to silence.

-- --

1    noteAnd Iesvs ansvvering, spake againe in parables to them, saying:

2   The kingdom of heauen is likened to a man being a king, vvhich made a 09Q0519 mariage to his sonne.

3   And he sent his09Q0520 seruants to call them that vvere inuited to the mariage: and they vvould not come.

4   Againe he sent other seruants, saying, Tel them that vvere inuited, Behold I haue prepared my dinner: my beeues and fatlings are killed, and al things are ready: come ye to the mariage.

5   But they neglected: and vvent their vvaies,09Q0521 one to his farme, and an other to his merchandise:

6   and the rest laid hands vpon his seruants, and spitefully intreating them, murdered them.

7   But vvhen the king had heard of it, he vvas vvroth, and sending his hostes, destroied those murderers, and burnt their citie.

8   Then he saith to his seruants, The mariage in deede is ready: but they that vvere inuited, vvere not vvorthie.

9   Goe ye therfore into the high vvayes: and vvhosoeuer you shal finde, call to the mariage.

10   And his seruants going forth into the vvayes, gathered together al that they found, note bad and good: and the mariage vvas filled vvith ghestes.

11   And the king vvent in to see the ghestes: and he savv there09Q0522 a man not attired in a vvedding garment.

12   And he saith to him, Frende, hovv camest thou in hither not hauing a vvedding garment? But he vvas dumme.

13   Then the king said to the vvaiters, Binde his hands and feete, and cast him into the vtter darkenes: there shal be vveeping & gnashing of teeth.

14   For many be called, but fevv elect. &cross4;

15    noteThen the Pharisees departing, consulted among them selues for to entrappe him in his talke.

16   And they send to him their disciples vvith the Herodians, saying, Maister, vve knovv that thou art a true speaker, and teachest the vvay of God in truth, neither carest thou for any man. for thou doest not respect the person of men:

17   tel vs therfore vvhat is thy opinion, is it lavvful to giue tribute to Cæsar, or not?

18   But Iesvs knovving their naughtines, said, What do you tempt me Hypocrites?

19   Shevv me the tribute coine. And they offred him a penie.

20   And Iesvs saith to them, Whose is this image and superscription?

21   They say to him, Cæsars. Then he saith to them, Render therfore the things that are Cæsars, 09Q0523 to Cæsar: and the things that are Gods, to God.

22   And hearing it they marueled, and leauing him vvent their vvaies.

23    noteThat day there came to him the Sadducees, that say

-- --

there is no resurrection: and asked him,

24   saying, Maister, Moyses said, If a man die not hauing a childe, that his brother marie his wife, and raise vp feede to his brother. note

25   And there vvere vvith vs seuen brethren: and the first hauing maried a vvife, died: and not hauing issue, left his vvife to his brother.

26   In like maner the second and the third euen to the seuenth.

27   And last of al the vvoman died also.

28   In the resurrection therfore vvhose vvife of the seuen shal she be? for they al had her.

29   And Iesvs answering, said to them, You do erre, not knowing the Scriptures, nor the povver of God.

30   For in the resurrection neither shal they marie nor be maried: but are09Q052409Q0525 as the Angels of God in heauen.

31   And concerning the resurrecti&obar; of the dead, haue you not read that vvich vvas spoken of God saying to you,

32   I am the God of Abraham, and the God of Isaac, and the God of Iacob? note He is not God09Q0526 of the dead, but of the liuing.

33   And the multitudes hearing it, marueled at his doctrine.

34    note noteBut the Pharisees hearing that he had put the Sadducees to silence, came together:

35   and one of them a doctor of lavv asked of him, tempting him,

36   Maister, vvhich is the great commaundement in the lavv?

37   Iesvs said to him, Thou shalt loue the lord thy God from thy whole hart, and with thy whole soul, and with thy whole minde. note

38   This is the greatest and the first commaundement.

39   And the second is like to this, Thou shalt loue thy neighbour as thy self. note

40   09Q0527On these tvvo commaundements dependeth the vvhole Lavv and the Prophets.

41   And note the Pharisees being assembled, Iesvs asked them

42   saying, What is your opinion of Christ? Whose sonne is he? They say to him, Dauids.

43   He saith to them, Hovv then doth Dauid in spirit cal him Lord, saying,

44   The Lord said to my Lord, sitte on my right hand, vntil I put thine enemies the foote stole of thy feete? note

45   If Dauid therfore call him Lord, hovv is he his sonne?

46   And no man could ansvver him a vvord: neither durst any man from that day aske him any more. &cross4; note note note

-- --

note note note note note note Chap. XXIII. The Scribes and Pharisees after al this, continuing stil incorrigible, although he wil haue the doctrine of their Chaire obeied, yet against their workes (and namely their ambition) he openly inueigheth, crying to them eight woes for their eightfold hypocrisie and blindnes: 34 and so concluding with the most worthy reprobation of that persecuting generation and their mother-citie Ierusalem with her Temple.

1    noteThen Iesvs spake to the multitudes and to his disciples,

2   saying, Vpon09Q0528 the chaire of Moyses haue sitten the Scribes and the Pharisees.

3   Al things therfore09Q0529 vvhatsoeuer they shal say to you, obserue ye and doe ye: but according to their vvorkes doe ye not, for they say and doe not.

4   For note they binde heauy burdens & importable: and put them vpon mens shoulders:

-- --

but vvith a finger of their ovvne they vvil not moue them.

5   But they doe al their vvorkes, for to be seen of men. for they make brode their note phylacteries, and enlarge their note fringes.

6   And they09Q0530 loue the first places at suppers, and note the first chaires in the Synagogs,

7   and salutations in the market-place, and to be called of men, Rabbi.

8   But be not you called Rabbi. for09Q0531 one is your maister, and al you are brethren.

9   And call none father to your self vpon earth: for one is your father, he that is in heauen.

10   Neither note be ye called09Q0532 maister: for one is your maister, Christ.

11   He that is the greater of you, shal be your seruiteur.

12   And he that exalteth him self, shal be humbled: and he that humbleth him self, shal be exalted. &cross4;


13   But vvo to you09Q0533 Scribes & Pharisees, hypocrites: because you shut the kingdom of heauen before men. For your selues do not enter in: & those that are going in, you suffer not to enter.


14   Wo to you Scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites: because you note deuoure vvidovves houses,09Q0534 praying long prayers. for this you shal receiue the greater iudgement.


15   Wo to you Scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites: because you goe round about the sea and the land, to make one proselyte: and vvhen he is made, you make him the childe of hel09Q0535 double more then your selues.

16   Wo to you blinde guides, that say, whosoeuer shal svveare by the temple, it is nothing: but he that shal svveare by the gold of the temple, is bound.

17   Ye foolish and blinde, for vvhether is greater, the gold, or the temple that sanctifieth the gold?

18   And vvhosoeuer shal svveare by the altar, it is nothing: but vvhosoeuer shal svveare by the gift that is vpon it, is bound.

19   Ye blinde, for vvhether is greater, the gift, or the altar that09Q0536 sanctifieth the gift?

20   He therfore that svveareth by the altar, svveareth by it and by al things that are vpon it:

21   and vvhosoeuer shal svveare by the temple, svveareth by it and09Q0537 by him that dvvelleth in it:

22   and he that svveareth by heauen, svveareth by the throne of God & by him that sitteth thereon.

23   Wo to you Scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites: because you tithe mint, and anise, and cummin, and haue left the vveightier things of the lavv, iudgem&ebar;t, and mercie, and faith. these things you ought to haue done, & not to haue omitted those.

24   Blinde guides, that straine a gnat, and svvallovv a camel.

-- --

25   Wo to you Scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites: because you make cleane that on the outside of the cuppe and dish: but vvithin note you are ful of rapine and vncleannes.

26   Thou blinde Pharisee, first make cleane the inside of the cuppe and the dish, that the outside may become cleane.

27   Wo to you Scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites: because you are like to vvhited sepulchres, vvhich outvvardly appeare vnto m&ebar; beautiful, but vvithin are ful of dead mens bones, and al filthines.

28   So you also outvvardly in deede09Q0538 appeare to men iust: but invvardly you are ful of hypocrisie and iniquitie.

29   Wo to you Scribes and Pharisees, ye hypocrites: because you build the Prophets sepulchres, and09Q0539 garnish the moniments of iust men,

30   and say: If vve had been in our fathers dayes, vve had not been their felovves in the bloud of the Prophets.

31   Therefore you are a testimonie to your ovvne selues, that you are the sonnes of them that killed the Prophets.

32   And fil you vp the measure of your fathers.

33   You serpents, vipers broodes, hovv vvil you flee from the iudgement of hel? note

34   Therfore behold I send vnto you Prophets and vvise men and scribes, and of them you shal kil & crucifie, and of them you shal scourge in your Synagogs, and persecute from citie into citie:

35   that vpon you may come al the iust bloud that vvas shed vpon the earth, from the bloud of note Abel the iust eu&ebar; vnto the bloud of note Zacharias the sonne of Barachias, vvhom you murdered betvvene the temple and the altar.

36   Amen I say to you, al these things shal come vpon this generation.

37    noteHierusalem, Hierusalem, vvhich killest the Prophets, and stonest them that vvere sent to thee, hovv often vvould I gather together thy children as the henne doth gather together her chickens vnder her vvinges, and thou note vvouldest not?

38   Behold, your house shal be left desert to you.

39   For I say to you, you shal not see me from hence forth til you say, Blessed is he that commeth in the name of our Lord. &cross4; note

-- --

note note note note note note note note note note note

-- --

Chap. XXIIII. To his Disciples (by occasion of Hierusalem and the Temples destruction) he foretelleth, 4 vvhat things shalbe before the consummation of the vvorld, as specially, 14 the Churches ful preaching vnto al nations: 15 then, vvhat shalbe in the very consummation, to vvit, Antichrist vvith his passing great persecution and seduction, but for a short time: 29 then incontinent, the Day of iudgement to our great comfort in those miseries vnder Antichrist. 35 As for the moment, to vs it perteineth not to knovv it, 37 but rather euery man to vvatch, that vve be not vnprouided vvhen he commeth to ech one particularly by death.

1    noteAnd Iesvs being gone out of the temple, vvent. And his disciples came to shevv him the buildings of the t&ebar;ple.

2   And he ansvvering said to th&ebar;, Do you see al these things? Amen I say to you, there shal09Q0540 not be left here a stone vpon a stone that shal not be destroied.

3    noteAnd vvhen he vvas sitting vpon Mount-oliuet, the disciples came to him secretly, saying: Tel vs, vvhen shal these things be? and vvhat shal be09Q0541 the signe of thy comming, and of the consummation of the vvorld?

4   And Iesvs ansvvering, said to them, Bevvare that no man09Q0542 seduce you: note

5   for many shal come in my name saying,09Q0543 I am Christ: and they shal seduce many.

6   For you shal heare of vvarres, & bruites of vvarres. See that ye be not troubled. for these things must be done: but the end is not yet.

7   for nation shal rise against nation, and kingdom against kingdom: and there shal be pestilences, and famines, and earth-quakes in places,

8   and al these things are the beginnings of sorovves. &cross4;

9   Then note shal they deliuer you into tribulation, and shal kil you: and you shal be odious to al nations for my names sake.

10   And then many shal be scandalized: and they shal deliuer vp one an other: and they shal hate one an other.

11   And many note false-prophets shal rise: and shal seduce many.

12   And because 09Q0544 iniquitie shal abound: the charitie of many shal vvaxe cold.

13   But he that shal perseuêre to the end, he shal be saued. &cross4;

14   And this Gospel of the kingdom09Q0545 shal be preached in the vvhole vvorld, for a testimonie to al nations, and then shal come the consummation.

15    noteTherfore vvhen you shal see09Q0546 the abomination of desolation, note vvhich vvas spoken of by Daniel the Prophet, standing in the holy place (he that readeth, let him vnderstand)

16   then they that are in Ievvrie, let them flee to the mountaines:

17   and he that is on the house-toppe, let him not come dovvne

-- --

to take any thing out of his house:

18   and he that is in the field, let him not goe backe to take his coate.

19   And vvo to th&ebar; that are vvith childe, and that giue sucke in those dayes.

20   But pray that your flight be not in the vvinter or on the Sabboth.

21   For there shal be then great tribulation, such as hath not been from the beginning of the vvorld vntil novv, neither shal be.

22   And vnles those daies had been shortened, no flesh should be saued: but for the elect the daies09Q0547 shal be shortened.

23   Then if any man shal say vnto you, Loe note here is Christ, or there: do not beleeue him.

24   For there shal rise false-Christes and false-Prophets, and shal shevv09Q0548 great signes and vvonders, so that the elect also (if it be possible) may be induced into errour.

25   Loe I haue foretold you.

26   If therfore they shal say vnto you, Behold he is in the desert: goe ye not out: behold09Q0549 in the closets, beleeue it not.

27   For as lightening c&obar;meth out of the east, and appeareth euen into the vvest, so shal also the aduent of the sonne of man be.

28   Wheresoeuer the body is, thither shal the egles also be gathered together.

29   And09Q0550 immediatly after the tribulation of those dayes note the sonne shal be darkened, and the moone shal not giue her light, and the starres shal fal from heauen, and the powers of heauen shal be moued:

30   and then shal appeare note the signe of the Sonne of man in heauen: and then shal al tribes of the earth bevvaile: and they shal see the Sonne of man comming in the cloudes of heauen vvith much povver and maiestie.

31   And he shal send his Angels vvith a trumpet, and a great voyce: and they shal gather together his elect from the foure vvindes, from the furthest partes of heauen euen to the endes thereof.

32   And of the figtree learne a parable: When novv the bough thereof is tender, and the leaues come forth, you knovv that sommer is nigh.

33   So you also, vvhen you shal see these things, knovv ye that it is nigh euen at the doores.

34   Amen I say to you, that this generation shal not passe, til al these things be done.

35   Heauen and earth shal passe, but my vvordes shal not passe. &cross4;

36   But of that day and houre no body knovveth, neither the Angels of heauen, but the Father alone.

37   And as note in the dayes of Noe, so shal also the comming of the Sonne of man be.

38   For as they vvere in the dayes before the floud, eating and drinking, marying and giuing to mariage, euen vnto that day in vvhich Noe entred into the arke,

39   and knevve not til

-- --

the floud came, and tooke them al: so also shal the c&obar;ming of the Sonne of man be.

40   Then two shal be in the field: one shal be taken, and one shal be left.

41   tvvo vvomen grinding in the mill: one shal be taken, and one shal be left.

42   Watch therfore because you knovv not vvhat houre your Lord vvil come. note

43   But this knovv ye, that note if the good man of the house did knovv vvhat houre the theefe vvould come, he vvould surely vvatch, and vvould not suffer his house to be broken vp.

44   Therfore be you also ready, because at vvhat houre you knovv not, the Sonne of man vvil come.

45   Who, thinkest thou, is a faithful and vvise seruant, vvhom his lord hath appointed ouer his familie, to giue them meate in season?

46   Blessed is that seruant, vvhom vvhen his lord c&obar;meth, he shal finde so doing.

47   Amen I say to you, that ouer al his goods shal he appoint him. &cross4;

48   But if that naughtie seruant shal say in his hart, My lord is long a comming:

49   and shal beginne to strike his felovv-seruants, and eateth, and drinketh vvith drunkards:

50   the lord of that seruant shal come in a day that he hopeth not, and an houre that he knovveth not,

51   and shal deuide him, and appoint his portion vvith the hypocrites: there shal be vveeping and gnashing of teeth. note note note note

-- --

note note note note note note note Chap. XXV. Continuing his Sermon, he bringeth two parables, of ten Virgins, and of Talents, to shew how it shalbe in Domesday with the Faithful that prepare, and that prepare not them selues. 31 Then also without parables he sheweth that such Faithful as doe workes of mercy, shal haue for them life euerlasting: and such as doe not, euerlasting damnation.

1    noteThen shal the kingdom of heauen be like to ten09Q0551 virgins: vvhich taking their09Q0552lampes vvent forth to meete the bridegrome and the bride.

2   And fiue of them vvere foolish, and fiue vvise.

3   but the fiue foolish, hauing taken their lampes, did not take09Q0553 oile vvith them:

4   but the vvise did take oile in their vessels vvith the lampes.

5   And the bridegrome tarying long, they slumbered all and slept.

6   And at midnight there vvas a clamour made, Behold the bridegrome commeth, goe

-- --

ye forth to meete him.

7   Then arose al those virgins: and they trimmed their lampes.

8   And the foolish said to the vvise, Giue vs of note your oile: because our lampes are going out.

9   The vvise ansvvered, saying, Lest peraduenture there suffise not for vs and you, goe rather to them that sel: and bie for your selues.

10   And vvhiles they vvent to bie, the bridegrome vvas come: and they that vvere ready, entred vvith him to the mariage, and the gate vvas shut.

11   But last of al come also the other virgins, saying: Lord, Lord, open to vs.

12   But he ansvvering said, Amen I say to you, I knovv you not.

13   Watch ye therfore, because you knovv not the day nor the houre. &cross4;

14    noteFor note euen as a man going into a strange countrie, called his seruants, and deliuered them his goods.

15   And to one he gaue fiue talents, and to an other tvvo, and to an other one, to euery one according to his propre facultie: and immediatly he tooke his iourney.

16   And he that had receiued the fiue talents, vvent his vvay, and occupied vvith the same, and gained other fiue.

17   Likevvise also he that had receiued the tvvo, gained other tvvo.

18   But he that had receiued the one, going his vvay digged into the earth, and hid his lords money.

19   But after much time the lord of those seruants commeth, and made a count vvith them.

20   And there came he that had receiued the fiue talents, and offred other fiue talents, saying, Lord fiue talents thou didst deliuer me, behold note I haue gained other fiue besides.

21   His lord said vnto him: Wel fare thee good and faithful seruant, because thou hast been faithful ouer a fevv things, I vvil place thee ouer many things: enter into the ioy of thy lord.

22   And there came also he that had receiued the tvvo talents, and said, Lord tvvo talents thou didst deliuer me: behold I haue gained other tvvo.

23   His lord said to him, Wel fare thee good and faithful seruant: because thou hast been faithful ouer a fevv things, I vvil place thee ouer many things, enter into the ioy of thy lord. &cross4;

24   And he also that had receiued the one talent, came forth, and said, Lord, I knovv that thou art a hard man, thou reapest vvhere thou didst not sovv: and gatherest vvhere thou stravvedst not:

25   and being afraid I vvent, and hid thy talent in the earth: behold loe here thou hast that vvhich thine is.

26   And his lord ansvvering, said to him: note Naughtie and sloughtful seruant, thou didst knovv that I reape vvhere

-- --

I sovv not, & gather vvhere I stravved not:

27   thou oughtest therfore to haue committed my money to the bankers, and comming I might haue receiued mine ovvne09Q0554 vvith vsurie.

28   Take ye avvay therfore the talent from him, and giue it him that hath ten talents.

29   For to note euery one that hath shal be giuen, and he shal abound: but from him that hath not, that also vvhich09Q0555 he seemeth to haue, shal be taken avvay from him.

30   And the vnprofitable seruant cast ye out into the vtter darknesse. There shal be vveeping and gnashing of teeth.

31    noteAnd vvhen the sonne of man shal come in his maiestie, and al the Angels vvith him, then shal he sitte vpon the seate of his maiestie:

32   and al nations shal be gathered together before him, and he shal09Q0556 separate them one from an other, as the pastor separateth the sheepe from the goates:

33   and shal set the sheepe at his right hand, but the goates at his left.

34   Then shal the king say to them that shal be at his right hand,09Q0557 Come ye blessed of my father, possesse you the kingdom note prepared for you from the foundation of the vvorld.

35   for I vvas an hungred, and09Q0558 you gaue me to eate: I vvas a thirst, and you gaue me to drinke.

36   I vvas a stranger, and you tooke me in: naked, and you couered me: sicke, and you visited me. I vvas in prison, and you came to me.

37   Then shal the iust ansvver him, saying: Lord, vvhen did vve see thee an hungred, and fed thee: a thirst, and gaue thee drinke?

38   and vvhen did vve see thee a stranger, and tooke thee in? or naked, and couered thee?

39   or vvhen did vve see thee sicke or in prison: and came to thee?

40   And the king ansvvering, shall say to them, Amen I say to you, as long as you did it to one of these my least brethren, you did it to me.

41   Then he shal say to them also that shal be at his left hand,09Q0559 Get ye avvay from me you cursed into fire euerlasting, vvhich vvas prepared for the Deuil and his angels.

42   for I vvas an hungred, and you09Q0560 gaue me not to eate: I vvas a thirst, and you gaue me not to drinke.

43   I was a stranger, and you tooke me not in: naked, and you couered me not: sicke, and in prison, and you did not visite me.

44   Then they also shall ansvver him, saying, Lord, vvhen did vve see thee an hungred, or a thirst, or a stranger, or naked, or sicke, or in prison: and did not minister to thee?

45   Then he shal ansvver them, saying, Amen I say to you, as long as you did it not to one of these lesser, neither did you it to me.

46   And these shal goe into punishment euerlasting: but the iust, into life euerlasting. &cross4;

-- --

note note note note note note note note note Chap. XXVI. To the Councel of the Iewes, Iudas by occasion of Marie Magdalens ointm&ebar;t, doth sell him for litle. 17 After the Paschal lambe, 26 he giueth them that bread of life (promised 10. 6,) in a mystical Sacrifice or Separation of his Body and Bloud. 31 And that night he is after his prayer 47 taken of the Iewes men, Iudas being their captaine: and forsaken of the other eleuen for feare: 57 is falsely accused, and impiously condemned of the Iewes Councel, 67 and shamefully abused of them: 69 and thrise denied of Peter: Al, euen as the Scriptures and him self had often foretold

1    note noteAnd it came to passe, vvhen Iesvs had ended al these vvordes, he said to his Disciples,

2   You knovv that after tvvo dayes shal be Pasche, and the Sonne of man shal be deliuered to be crucified.

3   Then vvere gathered together the cheefe Priestes and auncients of the people into the court of the high priest, vvho vvas called Caiphas: note

4   and they consulted hovv they might by some vvile apprehend Iesvs, and kil him.

5   But they said, Not on the festiual day, lest perhaps there might be a tumult among the people.

-- --

6   And note vvhen Iesvs vvas in Bethania in the house of Simon the Leper,

7   there came to him a vvoman hauing an alabaster-boxe of pretious ointment, and povvred it out vpon his head as he sate at the table.

8   And the Disciples seeing it, had indignation saying, whereto is09Q0561 this vvast?

9   for this might haue been sold for much, and giuen to the poore.

10   And Iesvs knovving it, said to them: why do you molest this vvoman? for she hath vvrought a09Q0562 good vvorke vpon me.

11   For the poore you haue alvvayes vvith you: but me09Q0563 you haue not alvvayes.

12   For she in povvring this ointment vpon my body: hath done it to burie me.

13   Amen I say to you, vvheresoeuer this Gospel shal be preached in the vvhole vvorld, that also vvhich she hath done, note shal be reported for a memorie of her.

14    noteThen vvent one of the Tvvelue, vvhich vvas called Iudas Iscarioth, to the cheefe Priestes,

15   and said to them, what vvil you giue me, and I vvil deliuer him vnto you? But they appointed vnto him thirtie peeces of siluer.

16   And from thenceforth he sought opportunitie to betray him.

17    noteAnd note the first day of the Azymes the Disciples came to Iesvs, saying, where vvilt thou that vve prepare for thee to eate the Pasche?

18   But Iesvs said, Goe ye into the citie to a certaine man: and say to him, The Maister saith, My time is at hand, vvith thee do I make the Pasche vvith my Disciples.

19   And the Disciples did as Iesvs appointed them, and they prepared the Pasche.

20   But vvhen it vvas euen, he sate downe vvith his09Q0564 tvvelue Disciples.

21   And vvhile they vvere eating, he said: Amen I say to you, that one of you shal betray me.

22   And they being very sad, began euery one to say, Is it I Lord?

23   But he ansvvering said, note He that dippeth his hand vvith me in the dish, he shall betray me.

24   The Sonne of man in deede goeth as it is vvritten of him: but vvo be to that man, by vvhom the Sonne of man shal be betrayed. It vvere good for him, if that man had not been borne.

25   And Iudas that betrayed him, ansvvering said, Is it I Rabbi? He saith to him, Thou hast said.

26   And note vvhiles they vvere at supper, Iesvs09Q0565 tooke bread, and09Q0566 blessed, and brake: and he gaue to his Disciples, and said, Take ye, and eate:09Q0567 This is09Q0568 my body.

27   And taking the chalice, he gaue thankes: and gaue to them, saying: Drinke note ye al of this.

28   For this is09Q0569 my blovd of

-- --

the nevv Testament, vvhich shal be shed for many vnto remission of sinnes.

29   And I say to you, I vvil not drinke from henceforth of this09Q0570 fruite of the vine, vntil that day vvhen I shal drinke it vvith you nevv in the kingdom of my father. note

30   And an hymne being said, they vventh forth vnto Mount-oliuet.

31    noteThen Iesvs saith to them, Al you shal be scandalized in me, in this night. For it is vvritten, I vvil strike the Pastor, and the sheepe of the flocke shal be dispersed. note

32   But after I shal be risen againe, I vvil goe before you into Galilee.

33   And Peter ansvvering, said to him, Although al shal be scandalized in thee, I vvil neuer be scandalized.

34   Iesvs said to him, Amen I say to thee, that in this night before the cocke crovv, thou shalt denie me thrise.

35    notePeter saith to him, Yea though I should die vvith thee, I vvil not denie thee. Likevvise also said al the Disciples.

36   Then Iesvs commeth vvith them into a village called Gethsémani: and he said to his Disciples, Sitte you here til I goe yonder, and pray.

37   And taking to him Peter and the tvvo sonnes of Zebedee, he began to vvaxe sorovvful and to be sad.

38   Then he saith to them: My soul is sorovvful euen vnto death: stay here, and vvatch vvith me.

39   And being gone forvvard a litle, he fel vpon his face, praying, and saying, My Father, if it be possible, let this chalice passe from me. neuerthelesse 09Q0571 not as I vvil, but as thou.

40   And he commeth to his Disciples, and findeth them sleeping, and he saith to Peter, Euen so? Could you not vvatch one houre vvith me?

41   09Q0572Watch ye, and pray that ye enter not into tentation. The spirit in deede is prompt, but the flesh vveake.

42   Againe the second time he vvent, and prayed, saying, My Father, if this chalice may not passe, but I must drinke it, thy vvil be done.

43   And he commeth againe, and findeth them sleeping: for their eyes vvere become heauy.

44   And leauing them, he vvent againe: and he prayed the third time, saying the self same vvord.

45   Then he commeth to his Disciples, and saith to them, Sleepe ye novv and take rest: behold the houre approcheth, and the Sonne of man shal be betrayed into the hands of sinners.

46   Rise, let vs goe: behold he approcheth that shal betray me.

47    noteAs he yet spake, behold Iudas one of the Tvvelue came, and vvith him a great multitude vvith svvordes and clubbes, sent from the cheese Priestes and the auncients of the people.

-- --

48   And he that betrayed him, gaue them a signe, saying, whomsoeuer I shal kisse, that is he, hold him.

49   And forthvvith c&obar;ming to Iesvs, he said, Haile Rabbi. And he kissed him.

50   And Iesvs said to him, Freend, vvhereto art thou come? Then they drevve neere, and laid hands on Iesvs, and held him.

51   And behold one of them that vvere vvith Iesvs, stretching forth his hand, drevve out his svvord: and striking the seruant of the high Priest, cut of his eare.

52   Then Iesvs saith to him, Returne thy sword into his place: for al that take the svvord, shal perish vvith the svvord.

53   Thinkest thou that I cannot aske my Father: and he vvil giue me presently more then tvvelue legions of Angels?

54   Hovv then shal the scriptures be fulfilled, that so it must be done?

55   In that houre Iesvs said to the multitudes: You are come out as it vvere to a theefe vvith svvordes and clubbes to appreh&ebar;d me: I sate daily vvith you teaching in the temple: and you laid no hands on me.

56   And al this vvas done, that the scriptures of the Prophets might be fulfilled. Th&ebar; the disciples al leauing him, fled.

57   But they taking hold of Iesvs, led him to Caiphas the high Priest, vvhere the Scribes and auncients vvere assembled.

58   And Peter folovved him a farre of, euen to the court of the high Priest. And going in he sate vvith the seruants, that he might see the end.

59   And the cheefe Priestes and the vhole Councel sought false vvitnes against Iesvs, that they might put him to death:

60   and they found not, vvhereas many false vvitnesses had come in. And last of al there came tvvo false vvitnesses:

61   and they said, note This man said, I am able to destroy the temple of God, and after three dayes to reedifie it.

62   And the high Priest rising vp, said to him: Ansvverest thou nothing to the things vvhich these do testifie against thee?

63   But Iesvs held his peace. And the high Priest said to him: I adiure thee by the liuing God, that thou tel vs if thou be Christ the sonne of God.

64   Iesvs saith to him, Thou hast said. neuertheles I say to you, hereafter you shal see note the Sonne of man sitting on the right hand of the povver of God, and comming in the cloudes of heauen.

65   Then the high Priest rent his garments, saying, He hath blasphemed, vvhat neede vve vvitnesses any further? behold, novv you haue heard the blasphemie,

66   hovv thinke you? But they ansvvering said, He is guilty of death.

67   Then did they spit on his face, and buffeted him, and other smote his

-- --

face vvith the palmes of their hands,

68   saying, Prophecie vnto vs O Christ: vvho is he that strooke thee?

69   But Peter sate vvithout in the court: and there came to him one09Q0573 vvenche, saying: Thou also vvast vvith Iesvs the Galilean.

70   But he denied before them all, saying, I vvot not vvhat thou sayest.

71   And as he vvent out of the gate, an other vvenche savv him, and she saith to them that vvere there, And this felovv also vvas vvith Iesvs the Nazarite.

72   And againe he denied vvith an othe, That I knovv not the man.

73   And after a litle they came that stoode by, and said to Peter, Surely thou also art of them: for euen thy speache doth bevvray thee.

74   Then he began09Q0574 to curse and to svveare that he knevve not the man. note And incontinent the cocke crevve.

75   And Peter remembred the vvord of Iesvs vvhich he had said, Before the cocke crovv, thou shalt deny me thrise. And going forth,09Q0575 he vvept bitterly. note note note note note

-- --

note note note note note note note note note note

-- --

Chap. XXVII. The cheefe of the Ievves accuse him to Pilate the Gentil (his betrayer, and the Iudge, and the Iudges wife, testifying in the meane time manifodly his innocencie:) 20 and persuade the common people also not only to preferre the murderer Barabbas, but also to crie, Crvcifige: (Al, to the reprobation of their vvhole nation, and nothing but fulfilling the Scriptures.) 27 After many illusions, 31 he is crucified by the Gentils. 38 which the Ievves seeing, do triumph as if they had novv the victorie. 45 But euen then by many vvonderful vvorkes he declareth his might, to their confusion 57 Finally being buried, they to make al sure, set souldiars to keepe his sepulcher.

1    note noteAnd vvhen morning vvas come, al the cheefe Priestes and auncients of the people consulted together against Iesvs, that they might put him to death. note

2   And they brought him bound and deliuered him to Ponce Pilate the President.

3   Then Iudas that betrayed him, seeing that he vvas condemned, 09Q0577 repenting him, returned the thirtie siluer peeces to the cheefe Priestes and auncients,

4   saying, I haue sinned, betraying iust bloud. But they said, what is that to vs? looke thou to it.

5   And casting dovvne the siluer peeces in the temple, he departed: and vvent and09Q0578 hanged him self vvith an halter.

6   And the cheefe Priestes hauing taken the siluer peeces, said, It is not lavvful to cast them into the note Córbana: because it is the price of bloud.

7   And after they had consulted together, they bought vvith them the potters field, to be a burying place for strangers.

8   For this cause that field vvas called Hacéldama, that is, the field of bloud, euen to this present day.

9   Then vvas fulfilled that vvhich vvas spoken by Ieremie the Prophet, saying, And they tooke the thirtie peeces of siluer, the price of the priced, vvhom they did price of the children of Israel:

10   and they gave them into the potters field, as our Lord did appoint to me. note

11   And Iesvs stoode before the President, and the President asked him, saying, Art thou the King of the Ievves? Iesvs saith to him, Thou sayest.

12   And vvhen he vvas accused of the cheefe Priestes and auncients, he ansvvered nothing.

13   Then Pilate saith to him, Doest thou not heare hovv many testimonies they alleage against thee?

14   And he ansvvered him not to any vvord: so that the President did maruel excedingly.

15    noteAnd vpon the solemne day the President had accustomed to release vnto the people one prisoner vvhom they

-- --

vvould.

16   And he had then a notorius prisoner, that vvas called Barabbas.

17   They therfore being gathered together, Pilate said: Whom vvil you that I release to you, Barabbas, or Iesvs that is called Christ?

18   For he knevve that for enuie they had deliuered him.

19   And as he vvas sitting in place of iudgment, his vvife sent vnto him, saying: Haue thou nothing to doe vvith that iust man. for I haue suffred many things this day in my sleepe for him.

20   But the cheefe Priestes and auncients persuaded the people, that they should aske Barabbas, and make Iesvs avvay.

21   And the President ansvvering, said to them: Whether vvil you of the tvvo to be released vnto you? But they said, Barabbas.

22   Pilate saith to them, what shal I doe then vvith Iesvs that is called Christ? They say al, Let him be crucified.

23   The President said to them, why vvhat euil hath he done? But they cried the more, saying, Let him be crucified.

24   And Pilate seeing that he nothing preuailed, but rather tumult vvas tovvard: taking vvater he vvashed his hands before the people, saying, I am09Q0579 innocent of the bloud of this iust man: looke you to it.

25   And the vvhole people ansvvering, said, His bloud be vpon vs, and vpon our children.

26   Then he released to them Barabbas, and hauing scourged Iesvs, deliuered him vnto them for to be crucified.

27   Then the Presidents souldiars taking Iesvs into the Palace, gathered together vnto him the vvhole band:

28    noteand stripping him, put a scarlet cloke about him,

29   and platting a crovvne of thornes, put it vpon his head, and a reede in his right hand. And bovving the knee before him, they mocked him, saying, Haile King of the Ievves.

30   And spitting vpon him, they tooke the reede, and smote his head.

31   And after they had mocked him, they tooke of the cloke from him, and put on him his ovvne garments, and led him avvay to crucifie him.

32   And in going they found a man of Cyréne, named Simon: him they forced to take vp his crosse.

33   And they came into the place that is called Golgotha, vvhich is, the place of Caluarie. note

34   And they gaue him vvine to drinke mingled vvith gall. And vvhen he had tasted, he vvould not drinke.

35   And after they had crucified him, they deuided his garments, casting lottes: that it might be fulfilled vvhich vvas spoken by the Prophet, saying: They deuided my garments among

-- --

them: and vpon my vesture they did cast lottes. note

36   And they sate and vvatched him.

37   And they put ouer his head his cause vvritten, This is Iesvs the king of the iewes.

38   Then vvere crucified vvith him tvvo theeues: one on the right hand, and one on the left.

39   And they that passed by, blasphemed him, vvagging their heades,

40   and saying, Vah, thou that destroyest the temple of God, and in three daies doest reedifie it: saue thine ovvne self:09Q0580 if thou be the sonne of God, come dovvne from the Crosse.

41   In like maner also the cheefe Priestes with the Scribes and auncients mocking, said:

42   He saued other: him self he can not saue: if he be the King of Israel, let him novv come dovvne from the Crosse, and vve vvil beleeue him.

43    noteHe trusted in God: let him novv deliuer him if he vvil: for he said, That I am the sonne of God.

44   And the self same thing the theeues also that vvere crucified vvith him, reproched him vvithal.

45   And from the sixt houre, there vvas darkenesse made vpon the vvhole earth, vntil the ninthe houre.

46   And about the ninthe houre Iesvs cried vvith a mighty voice, saying, Eli, Eli, lamma-sabacthani? that is, My God, my God,09Q0581 vvhy hast thou forsaken me?

47   And certaine that stoode there and heard, said, He calleth Elias.

48   And incontinent one of them running, tooke a sponge, & filled it vvith vinegre: and put it on a reede, and gaue him to drinke.

49   And other said, Let be, let vs see vvhether Elias come to deliuer him.

50   And Iesvs againe crying vvith a mighty voice, yelded vp the ghost. note

51   And behold the vele of the temple vvas rent in tvvo peeces, from the toppe euen to the botome, and the earth did quake, and the rockes vvere rent,

52   and the graues vvere opened: and many bodies of the saincts that had slept, rose.

53   And they going forth out of the graues after his resurrection, came into the holy citie: and appeared to many.

54   And the Centurion and they that vvere vvith him vvatching Iesvs, hauing seen the earth-quake and the things that vvere done, vvere sore afraid, saying, In deede this vvas the sonne of God.

55   And there vvere there many vvomen a farre of, vvhich had folovved Iesvs from Galilee, ministring vnto him:

56   among vvhom vvas Marie Magdalene, and Marie the mother of Iames and Ioseph, and the mother of the sonnes of Zebedee. note

57   And vvhen it vvas euening, there came a certaine

-- --

rich man of Arimathæa, named Ioseph, vvho also him self was disciple to Iesvs.

58   He vvent to Pilate, and asked the body of Iesvs. Then Pilate commaunded that the body should be deliuered. note

59   And Ioseph taking the body,09Q0582 vvrapt it in cleane sindon,

60   and laid it in his ovvne nevve monument, vvhich he had hevved out in a rocke. And he rolled a great stone to the doore of the monument, and vvent his vvay.

61   And there was there Marie Magdalene, and the other Marie, sitting ouer against the sepulchre.

62    noteAnd the next day, vvhich is after the Parasceue, the cheefe Priestes and the Pharisees came together to Pilate,

63   saying, Sir, vve haue remembred, that that seducer said yet liuing, After three dayes I vvil rise againe.

64   Commaund therfore the sepulchre to be kept vntil the third day: lest perhaps his Disciples come, and steale him, and say to the people, He is risen from the dead: and the last errour shal be vvorse then the first.

65   Pilate said to them, You haue a gard: goe, gard it as you knovv.

66   And they departing, made the sepulchre sure: sealing vp the stone, vvith vvatchmen. note note note note note

-- --

note Chap. XXVIII. He riseth againe the third day, and (the blind most obstinate Iewes by bribery working to their owne reprobation) he appeareth to his Disciples in Galilee (as both before his Pa&esset;ion he foretold them Mat. 26, and now after his Resurrection, first the Angel, then also him self appointed by the women) 18 and sendeth them to al Nations, to build his Church among ehe Gentils.

1    note noteAnd in the euening of the Sabboth vvhich davvneth on the first of the Sabboth, came Marie Magdalene, and the other Marie09Q0583 to see the sepulchre.

2   And behold there vvas made a great earth-quake. For an Angel of our Lord desc&ebar;ded from heauen: and comming, rolled backe the stone, and sate vpon it: note

3   and his countenance vvas as lightening: and his garment as snovv.

4   And for feare of him, the vvatchmen vvere frighted, and became as dead.

5   And the Angel ansvvering said to the vvomen, Feare not you. for I knovv that you seeke Iesvs that vvas crucified.

6   he is not here: for he is risen, note as he said. come, and see the place vvhere our Lord vvas laid.

7   And going quickly, tel ye his Disciples that he is risen: and behold he goeth before you into Galilee. there you shal see him. loe I haue fortold you.

8   And they vvent forth quickly out of the monument vvith feare and great ioy, running to tel his Disciples.

9   And behold Iesvs mette them, saying, Al haile. But they came neere and tooke hold of his feete, and adored him.

10   Then Iesvs said to them, Feare not. goe, tel my brethren that they goe into Galilee, there they shal see me.

11   Who vvhen they vvere departed, behold certaine of the vvatchmen came into the citie, and told the cheefe Priestes al things that had been done.

12   And being assembled together vvith the auncients, taking counsel, they gaue a greate summe of money to the souldiars,

13   saying, Say you, That his Disciples came by night, and stole him avvay vvhen vve vvere a sleepe.

14   And if the President shal heare of this, vve

-- --

vvil persuade him, and make you secure.

15   But they taking the money, did as they vvere taught. And this vvord vvas bruited abrode among the Ievves, euen vnto this day.

16    noteAnd the eleuen Disciples vvent into Galilee, vnto the mount vvhere Iesvs had appointed them.

17   And seeing him they adored, but some doubted.

18   And Iesvs comming neere spake vnto them, saying. note Al povver is giuen to me in heauen and in earth.

19   09Q0584going therfore teach ye al nations: Baptizing them in the name of the father and of the sonne and of the holy ghost,

20   teaching them to obserue al things vvhatsoeuer I haue commaunded you, and behold I am vvith you09Q0585 al daies, euen to the consummation of the vvorld. &cross4; note note note

-- --

THE HOLY GOSPEL OF IESUS CHRIST ACCORDING TO MARKE THE ARGVMENT OF S. MARKES GOSPEL.

S. Markes Gospel may be vvel diuided into foure partes.

The first part, of the preparation that was made to the manifestation of Christ: chap. 1. in the beginning.

The Second, of his manifesting him selfe by Preaching and Miracles, and that in Galilee: the residue of the 1. chap. vnto the 10. chap.

The third, of his comming into Iurie, tovvards his Passion: chap. 10.

The fourth, of the Holy weeke of his Passion in Hierusalem: chap. 11. to the end of the booke.

Of S. Marke and his conuersation with the tvvo Apostles S. Paul and S. Barnabee, vve haue at large Act. 12 and 15. somevvhat also Col. 4. and 2. Tim. 4. and to Phil&ebar;mon. Moreouer of his familiaritie vvith the Prince of the Apostles S. Peter, vve haue 1 Pet. 5. For so it pleased our Lord, that onely tvvo of the Euangelistes should be of his tvvelue Apostles, to vvit, S. Matthew and S. Iohn. The other tvvo, S. Marke and S. Luke, he gaue vnto vs of the Disciples of his two most principal and most glorious Apostles S. Peter and S. Paul. Whose Gospels therefore were of Antiquitie counted as the Gospels of S. Peter and S. Paul them selues. Marke the disciple and interpreter of Peter (saith S. Hierom) according to that which he heard of Peters mouth, wrote at Rome a briefe Gospel at the request of the Brethren (about 10 or 12 yeres after our Lordes Ascension.) note Which when Peter had heard, he approued it, and with his authoritie did publish it to the Church to be read, as Clemens Alexandrinus writeth li. 6. hypotypos.

In the same place S. Hierom addeth, hovv he vvent into Ægypt to preach, and vvas the first Bishop of the cheefe Citie there, named Alexandria: and hovv Philo Iudæus at the same time seeing and admiring the life and conuersation of the Christians there vnder S. Marke, vvho vvere Monkes, vvrote a booke thereof, vvhich is extant to this day. note note And not onely S. Hierom (in Marco, & in Philone) but also Eusebius Hist. li. 2. ca. 15. 16. 17. Epiphanius Secta 29 Nazaræorum, li. 1. to. 2. Cassianus de Instit. Cænobiorum li. 2. c. 5. Sozomenus li. 1. c. 12. Nicephorus li. 2 c. 15. and diuerse others, do make mention of the said Monkes out of the same Author. Finally, He died (saith S. Hierom) the 8 yere of Nero, and was buried at Alexandria, Anianus succeding in his place. But from Alexandria he vvas note translated to Venice, Anno Dom. 830.

It is also to be noted, that in respect of S. Peter, vvho sent S. Marke his scholer to Alexandria, and made him the first Bishop there, this See vvas esteemed next in dignitie to the See of Rome, and the Bishop thereof vvas accounted the cheefe Metropolitane or Patriarch of the East, and that by the first Councel of Nice. Whereof see S. Leo ep. 53. S. Gregorie li. 5 ep. 60. & li. 6. ep. 37.

-- --

THE HOLY GOSPEL OF IESVS CHRIST ACCORDING TO MARKE. Chap. I. noteIohn (the Eremite of vvhom the Prophets) preaching penance, and liuing him self accordingly, baptizeth the people to prepare them to Christ, 7 telling them, that it is not his, but Christs Baptisme, in vvhich they shal receive the Holy Ghost. 9 Iesvs there is manifested from heauen: 12 and by and by he also goeth into the vvildernesse. 14 Beginning n Galilee, 16 after that he hath called foure Disciples, 21 he preacheth first in Capharnaum, confirming his doctrine vvith beneficial Miracles, to the great admiration of al: 35 then also (but first retiring into the vvildernes) in al the rest of Galilee, vvith like miracles.

1   The beginning of the Gospel of Iesvs Christ the sonne of God.

2   As it is vvritten in note Esay the Prophet, (Behold I send mine Angel before thy face, vvho shal prepare thy vvay before thee,)

3   A voice of one crying in the desert, Prepare ye the vvay of our Lord, make straight his pathes. note

4    noteIohn vvas in the desert baptizing, and preaching the baptisme of penance note vnto remission of sinnes.

5   And there vvent forth to him al the countrie of Ievvrie, and al they of Hierusalem: and vvere baptized of him in the riuer of Iordan,09Q0586 confessing09Q0587 their sinnes.

6   And Iohn vvas 09Q0588 clothed vvith camels heare, and a girdle of a skinne about his loines: and he did eate locustes and vvild honie.

7   And he preached, saying, There commeth a stronger then I after me: vvhose latchet of his shoes I am not vvorthie stouping dovvne to vnloose.

8   I haue baptized you09Q0589 vvith vvater: but he shal baptize you vvith the holy Ghost.

9   And it came to passe: in those daies came Iesvs from Nazareth of Galilee: and vvas09Q0590 baptized of Iohn in Iordan.

10   And forthvvith comming vp out of the vvater, he savv the heauens opened, and09Q0591 the Spirit as a doue descending, and remaining on him.

11   And a voice vvas made from heauen, Thou art my beloued sonne, in thee I am vvel pleased.

12   And forthvvith note the Spirit droue him out into09Q0592 the desert.

-- --

13   And he vvas in the desert fourtie daies, and fourtie nightes: and vvas tempted of Satan. and he vvas vvith beastes, and the Angels ministred to him. note

14   And note after that Iohn vvas deliuered vp, Iesvs came into Galilee, preaching the Gospel of the kingdom of God,

15   and saying, That the time is fulfilled, and the kingdom of God is at hand: note be penitent, and beleeue the Gospel.

16    noteAnd passing by the sea of Galilee, he savv Simon and Andrevv his brother, casting nettes into the sea (for they vvere fishers)

17   and Iesvs said to them, Come after me, and I vvil make you to become fishers of men.

18   And immediatly leauing their nettes, they folovved him.

19   And being gone thence a litle further, he savv Iames of Zebedee, and Iohn his brother, and them repairing their nettes in the shippe:

20   and forthvvith he called them. And leauing their father Zebedee in the shippe vvith his hired men, they folovved him.

21   And note they enter into Capharnaum, and he forthvvith vpon the Sabboths going into the Synagogue, taught them.

22   And they vvere astonied at his doctrine. for he vvas teaching them as hauing povver, and not as the Scribes.

23   And note there vvas in their Synagogue a man in an vncleane spirit: and he cried out,

24   saying, What to vs and to thee Iesvs of Nazareth? art thou come to destroy vs? I knovv vvho thou art, the Sainct of God.

25   And Iesvs threatened him, saying, Hold thy peace, and goe out of the man.

26   And the vncleane spirit tearing him, and crying out vvith a great voice, vvent out of him.

27   And they marueled al, in so much that they questioned among them selues, saying, what thing is this? vvhat is this nevv doctrine? for vvith povver he commaundeth the vncleane spirits also, and they obey him.

28   And the bruite of him vvent forth incontinent into al the countrie of Galilee.

29   And immediatly note going forth out of the Synagogue, they came into the house of Simon and Andrevv, vvith Iames and Iohn.

30   And Simons vviues mother lay in a fit of a feuer: and forthvvith they tel him of her.

31   And comming neere he lifted her vp taking her by the hand: and inc&obar;tinent the ague left her, and she ministred vnto them.

32   And vvhen it vvas euening after sunne set, they brought to him al that vvere il at ease and that had deuils.

33   And al the citie vvas

-- --

gathered together at the doore.

34   And he cured many that vvere vexed vvith diuerse diseases: and he cast out many deuils, and he suffred not them to speake that they knevv him.

35   And rising very early, and going forth he vvent into 09Q0593 a desert place: and there he prayed.

36   And Simon sought after him, and they that vvere vvith him.

37   And vvhen they had found him, they said to him, That al seeke for thee.

38   And he saith to them, Let vs goe into the next tovvnes and cities, that I may preach there also: for to this purpose am I come.

39   And he vvas preaching in their Synagogs, and in al Galilee: and casting out deuils.

40   And a note leper commeth to him beseeching him: and kneeling dovvne saith to him, If thou vvilt, thou canst make me cleane.

41   And Iesvs hauing compassion on him, stretched forth his hand: and touching him, he saith vnto him, I vvil, be thou made cleane.

42   And vvhen he had spoken, immediatly the leprosie departed from him, and he vvas made cleane.

43   And he threatened him, and forthvvith cast him forth.

44   and he saith to him, See thou tel no body: but goe, shevv thy self note to the high priest, and offer for thy cleansing the things that note Moyses commaunded, for a testimonie to them.

45   But he being gone forth, began to publish, and to blase abrode the vvord: so that novv he could not openly goe into the citie, but vvas abrode in desert places, and they came together vnto him from al sides. note note note note note note

-- --

note note Chap. II. Against the Scribes and Pharisees he defendeth first his povver to remitte sinnes in earth, 23 and his eating vvith sinners (as being the Physicion of soules, signified in those his miraculous cures vpon bodies): 18 then also he defendeth his Disciples, not hauing as yet any fastes by him prescribed vnto them, and plucking eares of corne vpon the Sabboth: signifying vvithal that he vvil change their ceremonies.

1    noteAnd againe he entred into Capharnaum after some daies, and it vvas heard that he vvas in the house,

2   and many came together, so that there vvas no place no not at the doore, and he spake to them the vvord.

3   And they came to him bringing one sicke of the palsey, vvho vvas caried of foure.

4   And vvhen they could not offer him vnto him for the multitude, they09Q0594 vncouered the roofe vvhere he vvas: and opening it they did let dovvne the couche vvherein the sicke of the palsey lay.

5   And vvhen Iesvs had seen note their faith, he saith to the09Q0595 sicke of the palsey, Sonne,09Q0596 thy sinnes are forgiuen thee.

6   And there vvere certaine of the Scribes sitting there and thinking in their hartes,

7   Why doth he speake so? he blasphemeth. noteWho can forgiue sinnes but only God?

8   Which by and by Iesvs knovving in his spirit, that they so thought vvithin them selues, saith to them, why thinke you these things in your hartes?

9   Whether is easier, to say to the sicke of the palsey, Thy sinnes are forgiuen thee: or to say, Arise, take vp thy couche, and vvalke?

10   But that you may knovv that09Q0597 the Sonne of man hath povver09Q0598 in earth to forgiue sinnes (he saith to the sicke of the palsey)

11   I say to thee, Arise, take vp thy couche, and goe into thy house.

12   And forthvvith he arose: and taking vp his couche, vvent his vvay in the sight of al, so that al marueled, and glorified God, saying, That vve neuer savv the like.

13   And he vvent forth againe to the sea: and al the multitude came to him, and he taught them.

14   And vvhen he

-- --

passed by, note he savv Leui of Alphaeus sitting at the custome place: and he saith to him, Folovv me. And rising vp he folovved him.

15   And it came to passe, as he sate at meate in his house, many Publicans and sinners did sit dovvne together vvith Iesvs and his Disciples. for they vvere many, vvho also folovved him.

16   And the Scribes and the Pharisees seeing that he did eate vvith Publicans and Sinners, said to his Disciples, why doth your Maister eate and drinke vvith Publicans and sinners?

17   Iesvs hearing this, saith to them, The vvhole haue not neede of a Physicion, but they that are il at ease. for I came not to call the iust, but sinners.

18   And note the disciples of Iohn and the Pharisees did vse to fast: and they come, and say to him, why do the disciples of Iohn and of the Pharisees fast: but thy disciples do not fast?

19   And Iesvs said to them, why, can the children of the mariage fast, as long as the bridegrome is vvith them? So long time as they haue the bridegrome vvith them, they can not fast.

20   But the daies vvil come vvhen the bridegrome shal be taken avvay from them: and then they shal note fast in those daies.

21   No body sovveth a peece of ravv cloth to an old garment: othervvise he taketh avvay the nevv peecing from the old, and there is made a greater rent.

22   And no body putteth nevv vvine into old bottels: othervvise the vvine bursteth the bottels, and the vvine vvil be shed, and the bottels vvil be lost. but nevv vvine must be put into nevv bottels.

23   And note it came to passe againe vvhen he vvalked through the corne on the Sabboths, and his Disciples began to goe forvvard and to plucke the eares.

24   And the Pharisees said to him, Behold, vvhy do they on the Sabboths that vvhich is not lavvful?

25   And he said to them, Did you neuer read vvhat Dauid did, vvhen he vvas09Q0599 in necessitie, and him self vvas an hungred and they that vvere vvith him?

26   hovv note he entred into the house of God vnder Abiathar the high Priest, and did eate the loaues of Proposition, vvhich it vvas not lavvful to eate note but for the Priests, and did giue vnto them vvhich vvere vvith him?

27   And he said to them, The Sabboth vvas made for man, and not man for the Sabboth.

28   Therfore the sonne of man is note Lord of the Sabboth also.

-- --

note note note note note note Chap. III. The blind Pharisees seeking his death for doing good vpon the Sabboths, he meekely goeth out of the vvay: vvhere the people that flocke vnto him, and his Miracles, are innumerable. 13 Yea to his Tvvelue also (hauing neede of moe vvorkmen) he geueth povver to vvorke Miracles. 20 He so occupieth him self for soules, that his kinne thinke him madde. 22 The Scribes of Hierusalem come so farre, and yet haue nothing but absurdly to blaspeme his casting out of Diuels, to their ovvne damnation. 31 That the Ievves should not (after their maner) thinke it ynough, that he is of their bloud, he telleth that such rather are deere to him, as keepe Gods commaundements.

1    noteAnd he entred againe into the Synagogue, and there vvas a man there that had a vvithered hand.

2   And they vvatched him vvhether he vvould cure on the Sabboths: that they might accuse him.

3   And he saith to the man that had the vvithered hand, Rise vp into the middes.

4   And he saith to them, Is it lavvful on the Sabboths to doe vvel or il? to saue a soule, or to destroy? but they held their peace.

5   And looking round about vpon them vvith anger, being sorovvful for the blindenes of their hart, he saith to the man, Stretch forth thy hand. And he stretched it forth: and his hand vvas restored vnto him.

-- --

6   And the Pharisees going forth, immediatly made a consultation vvith the Herodians against him hovv they might destroy him.

7   But Iesvs vvith his Disciples retired to the sea: and a great multitude from Galilee and Ievvrie folovved him,

8   and from Hierusalem, and from Idumaea, and beyond Iordan. And they about Tyre and Sidon, a great multitude, hearing the things vvhich he did, came to him.

9   And he spake to his Disciples that a boate might attend on him because of the multitude, lest they should throng him.

10   for he healed many, so that there preased in vpon him for note to touch him, as many as had hurtes.

11   And the vncleane spirites, vvhen they savv him, fel dovvne vnto him: and they cryed saying,

12   09Q0600Thou art the sonne of God. And he vehemently charged them that they should not disclose him.

13   And note ascending into a mountaine, he called vnto him vvhom he vvould him self: and they came to him.

14   And he made that09Q0601 tvvelue should be vvith him, and that he might send them to preach.

15   And he gaue them povver to cure infirmities, and to cast out diuels.

16   And he gaue to Simon the name09Q0602 Peter.

17   and Iames of Zebedee, and Iohn the brother of Iames: and he called their names, Boanerges, vvhich is, the sonnes of thunder.

18   and Andrevv and Philippe, and Bartlemevv and Matthevv, and Thomas and Iames of Alphaeus, and Thaddaeus and Simon Cananaeus,

19   and Iudas Iscariote, vvho also betrayed him.

20   And they come to a house: and the multitude resorteth together againe, so that they could not so much as eate bread.

21   And vvhen his had heard of it, they vvent forth to lay hands on him. for they said, That he vvas become note mad.

22   And the Scribes vvhich vvere come dovvne from Hierusalem, said, note That he hath Beelzebub: and that in the prince of deuils he casteth out deuils.

23   And after he had called them together, he said to them in parables, Hovv can Satan cast out Satan?

24   And if a09Q0603 kingdom be deuided against it self, that kingdom can not stand.

25   And if a house be deuided against it self, that house can not stand.

26   And if Satan be risen against him self, he is deuided, and can not stand, but hath an end.

27   No body can rifle the vessel of the strong, being entred into his house, vnles he first binde the strong, and then shal he rifle his house.

28   Amen I say to you, that al sinnes shal be forgiuen the sonnes of men, and the blasphemies wherevvith

-- --

they shal blaspheme.

29   But he that shal blaspheme against the Holy Ghost, he hath not forgiuenesse for euer, but shal be guilty of an09Q0604 eternal sinne.

30   Because they said, He hath an vncleane spirit.

31   And note there come his mother and brethren: and standing vvithout they sent vnto him calling him,

32   and the multitude sate about him: and they say to him, Behold thy mother and thy brethren vvithout seeke thee.

33   And ansvvering them, he said,09Q0605 Who is my mother and my brethren?

34   And looking about vpon them vvhich sate round about him, he saith, Behold my mother and my brethren.

35   For vvhosoeuer shal doe the vvil of God, he is my brother and my sister and mother. note note note note note note

-- --

Cha. IIII. The parables (in vvhich he speaketh to the Ievves, because they vvere reprobate) he expoundeth to his Disciples, shevving that in his sovving, three parts of foure shal perish, through the fault of the bearers. 21 and that his seruants, must confesse their faith, 24 and use their gifts (contrary to those stony and thorny hearers.) 26 and that his Church (notvvithstanding the loosing of those three partes of the seede) shalbe brought by his prouidence to the haruest, that is, to the end of the vvorld: 30 grovving ouer al in time, though in the beginning it be as the litle mustard seede, 35 and though such tempests of persecution in the sea of this vvorld doe rise against it.

1    noteAnd againe he began to teach at the sea side: and a great multitude vvas gathered together vnto him, so that he vvent vp into a boate, and sate in the sea, and al the multitude about the sea vvas vpon the land:

2   and he taught them in parables many things, and said to them in his doctrine,

3   Heare ye:

3   Behold, the sovver vvent forth to sovv.

4   And vvhiles he sovveth, some fel by the vvay side, and the foules of the aire came, and did eate it.

5   And othersome fel vpon rocky places vvhere it had not much earth: and it shot vp immediatly, because it had not deepnes of earth:

6   and vvhen the sunne was risen, it parched, and because it had not roote, it vvithered.

7   And some fel among thornes: and the thornes grewe vp, and choked it, and it yelded not fruite.

8   And some fel vpon good ground: and it yelded fruite that grewe vp and increased, and it brought forth, one thirtie, one sixtie, and one an hundred.

9   And he said, He that hath eares to heare, let him heare.

10   And vvhen he vvas alone, the Tvvelue that vvere vvith him, asked him the parable.

11   And he said to them, To you it is giuen to knovv the mysterie of the kingdom of God: but to note them that are vvithout, al things are done in parables:

12   that note seeing they may see, and not see: and hearing they may heare, and not vnderstand:09Q0606 lest at any time they should be conuerted and their sinnes be forgiuen them.

13   And he saith to them, Do you not knovv this parable? and hovv shal you knovv al parables?

14   He that sovveth: sovveth the vvord.

15   And they by the vvay side, are these: vvhere the vvord is sovven, and vvhen they shal haue heard, immediatly commeth Satan, and taketh avvay the vvord that vvas sovven in their hartes.

16   And thy likevvise that are sovven vpon the rocky places, are these: vvho vvhen they heare the vvord, immediatly vvith ioy receiue it:

17   and they haue not roote

-- --

in them selues, but are temporal: aftervvard vvhen tribulation is risen and persecution for the vvord, forthvvith they are scandalized.

18   And other there be that are sovven among thornes: these are they that heare the vvord,

19   and the cares of the vvorld and the deceitfulnes of riches, and concupiscences about other things entring in choke the vvord, and it is made fruiteles.

20   And these are they that vvere sovven vpon the good ground, vvhich heare the vvord and receiue it, and yeld fruite one thirtie, one sixtie, and one an hundred.

21   And he said to them, note Commeth a candel to be put note vnder a bushel, or vnder a bed? and not to be put vpon the candlesticke?

22   For there is nothing hid, vvhich shal not be made manifest: neither vvas any thing made secret, but that it shal come to light.

23   If any man haue eares to heare, let him heare.

24   And he said to them, See vvhat you heare. noteIn vvhat measure you mete, it shal be measured to you againe, and more shal be giuen note to you.

25   For he that hath, to him shal be giuen: and he that hath not, that also vvhich he hath, shal be taken avvay from him.

26   And he said, So is the kingdom of God, as if a man cast seede into the earth,

27   09Q0607and sleepe, and rise vp night and day, and the seede spring, and grovve vp vvhiles he knovveth not.

28   For the earth of it self bringeth forth fruite, first the blade, then the eare, aftervvard the ful corne in the eare.

29   And vvhen the fruite hath brought out it self, immediatly he putteth in the sickle, because haruest is come.

30    noteAnd he said, To vvhat shal vve liken the kingdom of God? or to vvhat parable shal vve compare it?

31   As a09Q0608 mustard seede: vvich vvhen it is sovven in the earth, is lesse then al the seedes that are in the earth:

32   and vvhen it is sovven, it riseth vp, and becommeth greater then al herbes, and maketh great boughes, so that the09Q0609 birdes of the aire may dvvel vnder the shadovv thereof.

33   And vvith many such parables he spake to them the vvord, according as they vvere able to heare:

34   and vvithout parable he did not speake vnto them. but apart, he explicated al things to his Disciples.

35   And he saith to them in that day, vvhen euening vvas come, note Let vs passe ouer to the other side.

36   And dimissing the multitude, they take him so as he vvas in the boate: and there

-- --

vvere other boates vvith him.

37   And there arose a great storme of vvinde, and the vvaues bette into the boate, so that the boate vvas filled.

38   And he vvas in the hinder part of the boate sleeping vpon a pillovv: and they raise him, and say to him, Maister, doth it not pertaine to thee that vve perish?

39   And rising vp he threatened the vvinde, and said to the sea, Peace, be stil. And the vvinde ceased: and there vvas made a great calme.

40   And he said to them, Why are you feareful? neither yet haue you faith? And they feared vvith great feare: and they said one to an other, who is this (thinkest thou) that both vvinde and sea obey him? note note note note Chap. V. To the Gerasens (and in them to al men) Christ manifesteth how the Diuel of his malice would vse them, if he would permitte: 17 and yet they like not their Sauiours presence. 21 A woman Gentil, that began her sicknesse when the Iewes daughter began her life (signifying Abrahams time) he cureth by the way as he was comming to heale the Iewes: And euen then the Iewes do die, but yet them also he wil reuiue, as here the Iewes daughter.

-- --

1    noteAnd they came beyond the straite of the sea into the countrie of the Gerasens.

2   And as he vvent out of the boate, immediatly there mette him out of the sepulchres a man in an vncleane spirit,

3   that had his dvvelling in the sepulchres. and neither vvith chaines09Q0610 could any man novv binde him:

4   for being often bound vvith fetters and chaines, he had burst the chaines, and broken the fetters. and no body could tame him.

5   and he vvas alvvaies day and night in the sepulchres and in the mountaines, crying and cutting him self vvith stones.

6   And seeing Iesvs a farre of, he ranne and adored him:

7   and crying vvith a great voice, said, what to me and thee Iesvs the sonne of God most high? I adiure thee by God that thou torment me not.

8   For he said vnto him, Goe out of the man thou vncleane spirit.

9   And he asked him, what is thy name? And he saith to him, My name is Legion: because vve are many.

10   And he besought him much, that he vvould not expel him out of the countrie.

11   And there vvas there about the mountaine a great heard of svvine, feeding.

12   And the spirits besought him, saying, Send vs note into the svvine, that vve may enter into them.

13   And Iesvs immediatly graunted vnto them. And the vncleane spirits going out, entred into the svvine: and the heard vvith great violence vvas caried headlong into the sea, about tvvo thousand, and vvere stifled in the sea.

14   And they that fed them, fled, and caried nevves into the citie and into the fields. And they vvent forth to see vvhat vvas done:

15   and they come to Iesvs, and they see him that vvas vexed of the deuil, sitting, clothed, and vvel in his vvittes: and they vvere afraid.

16   And they that had seen it, told them, in vvhat maner he had been dealt vvithal that had the diuel: and of the swine.

17   And they began to desire him, that he vvould depart from their coastes.

18   And vvhen he vvent vp into the boate, he that had been vexed of the diuel, began to beseeche him that he might be vvith him,

19   and he admitted him not, but saith to him, Goe into thy house to thine, and tel them hovv great things the Lord hath done for thee, and hath had mercie vpon thee.

20   And he vvent his vvay, and began to publish in Decapolis hovv great things Iesvs had done to him: and al marueled.

-- --

21    noteAnd vvhen Iesvs had passed in boate againe ouer the straite, a great multitude assembled together vnto him, and he vvas about the sea.

22   And there commeth one of the Archsynagogs, named Iaîrus: and seeing him, he falleth dovvne at his feete, note

23   and besought him much, saying, That my daughter is at the point of death, come, impose thy hands vpon her, that she may be safe and liue.

24   And he vvent vvith him, and a great multitude folovved him, and they thronged him.

25   And a vvoman vvhich vvas in an issue of bloud tvvelue yeres,

26   and had suffred many things of many Physicions, and had bestovved al that she had, neither vvas any thing the better, but vvas rather vvorse:

27   vvhen she had heard of Iesvs, she came in the preasse behind him, and touched his garment.

28   for she said, That09Q0611 if I shal touche but his garment, I shal be safe.

29   And forthvvith the fountaine of her bloud vvas dried: and she felt in her body that she vvas healed of the maladie.

30   And immediatly Iesvs knovving in him self09Q0612 the vertue that had proceeded from him, turning to the multitude, said, who hath touched my garments?

31   And his Disciples said to him, Thou seest the multitude thronging thee, and sayest thou, who hath touched me?

32   And he looked about to see her that had done this.

33   But the vvoman fearing and trembling, knovving vvhat vvas done in her: came and fel dovvne before him, and told him al the truth.

34   And he said to her, Daughter, thy faith hath made thee safe, goe in peace, and be vvhole of thy maladie.

35   As he vvas yet speaking, they come note to the Archsynagogue, saying, That thy daughter is dead: vvhy doest thou trouble the Maister any further?

36   But Iesvs hauing heard the vvord that vvas spoken, saith to the Archsynagogue, Feare not:09Q0613 only beleeue.

37   And he admitted not any man to folovv him, but Peter and Iames and Iohn the brother of Iames.

38   And they come to the Archsynagogs house, and he seeth a tumult, and folke vveeping and vvailing much.

39   And going in, he saith to them: why make you this a doe and vveepe? the vvenche is not dead, but note sleepeth.

40   And they derided him. But he hauing put forth al, taketh the father and the mother of the vvenche, and them that vvere vvith him, and they goe in vvhere the vvenche vvas lying.

41   And holding the vvenches hand, he saith to her, Talithacumi, vvhich is being interpreted,09Q0614 wenche (I say to thee) arise.

42   and forthwith

-- --

the w&ebar;che rose vp, and walked. and she vvas twelue yeres old: and they vvere astonied vvith great astonishment.

43   And he commaunded them earnestly that no body should knovv it: and he bad that some thing should be giuen her to eate. note note note note note Chap. VI. In his owne countrey (signifying the reprobate Iewes) he is contemned, and therfore worketh litle in respect. 6 His Apostles preache euery where and worke miracles, so that King Herode (who shamefully killed Iohn Baptist) and others are striken with great admiration. 30 After Iohns death he goeth into the Desert, where great concurse being vnto him, he feedeth 5000 with fiue loaues. 46 And after he hath praied long in the mountaine, he walketh vpon the sea. 53 And with the very touche of his garments hemme he healeth innumerable.

1    noteAnd going out from thence, he vvent into his countrie: and his Disciples folovved him.

2   and vvhen the Sabboth vvas come, he began to teach in the Synagogue: and many hearing him vvere in admiration at his doctrine, saying, How came this felovv by al these things?

-- --

and vvhat vvisedom is this that is giuen to him, and such vertues as are vvrought by his hands?

3   Is not this09Q0615 the Carpenter, the sonne of Marie, the brother of Iames and Ioseph and Iude and Simon? why, are not also his sisters here vvith vs? And they09Q0616 vvere scandalized in him.

4   And Iesvs said to them, That there is not a Prophet vvithout honour, but in his ovvne countrie, and in his ovvne house, and in his ovvne kinred.

5   and09Q0617 he could not doe any miracle there, but only cured a fevv that vvere sicke, imposing his hands

6   and he marueled because of their incredulity, and he vvent about the tovvnes in circuite teaching.

7    noteAnd he called the Tvvelue: and began to send them tvvo and tvvo, and gaue them povver ouer vncleane spirits.

8   And he commaunded them that they should take nothing for the vvay, but a rod only: not skrippe, not bread, nor money in their purse,

9   but shod vvith sandals, and that they should not put on09Q0618 tvvo coates.

10   And he said to them, whithersoeuer you shal enter into an house, there tarie til you depart thence.

11   and vvhosoeuer shal not receiue you, nor heare you: going forth from thence shake of the dust from your feete for a testimonie to them.

12   And going forth they preached that they should doe penance:

13   and they cast-out many diuels, and note anointed09Q061909Q0620 vvith note oile many sicke, and healed them.

14   And note king Herod heard (for his name vvas made manifest) and he said, That Iohn the Baptist is risen againe from the dead, and therfore vertues vvorke in him.

15   And others said, That it is Elias. But others said, That it is a Prophet, as one of the Prophets.

16   Which Herod hearing, said, Iohn vvhom I beheaded, he is risen againe from the dead.

17    noteFor the said Herod sent and apprehended Iohn, and bound him in prison for Herodias the vvife of note Philippe his brother, because he had maried her.

18   For Iohn said to Herod, note It is not lavvful for thee to haue thy brothers vvife.

19   And Herodias lay in vvaite for him: and vvas desirous to kil him, and could not.

20   For Herod feared Iohn, knovving him to be a iust and holy man: and he kept him, and by hearing him did many things: and he heard him gladly.

21   And vvhen a conuenient day vvas fallen, Herod made the supper of his birth-day to the Princes and the Tribunes and the cheefe of Galilee.

22   And vvhen the daughter of the same Herodias

-- --

came in, and had daunced, and pleased Herod, and them that sate vvith him at the table: the King said to the damsel, Aske of me vvhat thou vvilt, and I vvil giue it thee.

23   and he svvate to her, That vvhatsoeuer thou shalt aske I vvil giue thee, though the halfe of my kingdom.

24   who vvhen she vvas gone forth, said to her mother, what shal I aske? But she said, The head of Iohn the Baptist.

25   And vvhen she vvas gone in by and by vvith hast to the King, she asketh saying, I vvil that forthvvith thou giue me in a platter the head of Iohn the Baptist.

26   And the King vvas stroken sad. Because of his othe and for them that sate together at table he vvould not displease her:

27   but sending the hangman, commaunded that his head should be brought in a platter.

28   And he beheaded him in the prison, and brought his head in a platter: and gaue it to the damsel, and the damsel gaue it to her mother.

29   Which his disciples hearing came, and tooke his body: and they put it in a monument. &cross4;

30   And note the Apostles gathering together vnto Iesus, made relation to him of al things that they had done and taught.

31   And he said to them, Come apart into the desert place, and rest a litle. For there vvere that came and vvent, many: and they had not so much as space to eate.

32   And note going vp into the boate, they vvent into a desert place apart.

33   And they savv them going avvay, and many knevv: and they ranne flocking thither on foote from al cities, and preuented them.

34   And going forth, Iesvs savv a great multitude: and he had compassion on them, because they vvere as sheepe not hauing a shepheard, and he began to teach them many things.

35   And note vvhen the day vvas novv farre spent, his Disciples came to him, saying, This is a desert place, and the houre is novv past:

36   dimisse them, that going out into the next villages and tovvnes, they may bie them selues meates to eate.

37   And he ansvvering said, Giue ye them to eate. And they said to him, Let vs goe and bie bread for tvvo hundred pence: and vve vvil giue them to eate.

38   And he saith to them, Hovv many loaues haue you? goe and see. And vvhen they knevv, they say, Fiue, and tvvo fishes.

39   And he commaunded them that they should make al sit dovvne, by companies vpon the greene grasse.

40   And they sate dovvne in rankes by hundreds and fifties.

41   And vvhen he had taken the fiue loaues, and the tvvo fishes: looking vp vnto heauen,

-- --

he blessed, and brake the loaues, and gaue to his Disciples to set before them: and the tvvo fishes he deuided to al.

42   And al did eate, and had their fill.

43   And they tooke vp the leauings, tvvelue ful baskets of fragments: and of the fishes.

44   And they that did eate, vvere fiue thousand men.

45   And immediatly he compelled his Disciples to goe vp into the boate, that they might goe before him beyond the straite to Bethsaida: vvhiles him self did dimisse the people.

46    noteAnd note vvhen he had dimissed them, he vvent into the mountaine to pray.

47   And vvhen it vvas late, the boate vvas in the middes of the sea, and him self alone on the land.

48   And seeing them labouring in rovving (for the vvinde vvas against them) and about the fourth vvatch of the night he commeth to them vvalking vpon the sea: and he vvould haue passed by them.

49   But they seeing him vvalking vpon the sea, thought it vvas a ghost, and cried out.

50   For al savv him, and vvere troubled. And immediatly he talked vvith them, and said to them, Haue confidence, it is I, feare ye not.

51   And he vvent vp to them into the shippe, and the vvinde ceased: and they vvere farre more astonied vvithin them selues:

52   for they vnderstoode not concerning the loaues: for their hart vvas blinded.

53   And note vvhen they had passed ouer, they came into the land of Genezareth, and set to the shore.

54   And vvhen they vvere gone out of the boate, incontinent they knevv him:

55   and running through that vvhole countrie, they began to carie about in couches those that vvere il at ease, vvhere they heard he vvas.

56   And vvhithersoeuer he entred into tovvnes or into villages or cities, they laid the sicke in the streates, and besought him that they might touche but the hemme of his garment: and as many as touched him, vvere made vvhole. &cross4; note

-- --

note note note note note Chap. VII. The masters of Hierusalem comming so farre to carpe him 6 he chargeth with traditions, partly friuolous, 9 partly also contrarie to Gods commaundements. 14 And to the people he yeldeth the reason of that which they carped, 17 and againe to his disciples, shewing the ground of the Iewish washing (to witte, that meates otherwise defile the soule) to be false. 24 But by and by among the Gentils, in a vvoman he findeth vvonderful faith, vpon her therfore he bestovveth the crumme that she asked, 32 returning (because the time of the Gentils vvas not yet come) to the Ievves vvith the loafe. 32 Where he shevveth his compa&esset;ion tovvardes mankind so deafe and dumme, 36 and of the people is highly magnified.

1    noteAnd there assemble together vnto him the Pharisees and certaine of the Scribes, comming from Hierusalem.

2   And vvhen they had seen certaine of his disciples eate bread vvith09Q0621 common hands, that is, not vvashed, they blamed them.

3   For the Pharisees and al the Ievves, vnles they often vvash their hands, eate not, holding the tradition of the Auncients:

4   and from the market, vnles they be vvashed, they eate not: and many other things there be that vvere deliuered vnto them to obserue, the vvashings of cuppes and cruses, and of brasen vessels & beddes.

5   And the Pharisees and Scribes asked him, why do not thy disciples vvalke according to the tradition of the Auncients, but they eate bread vvith common hands?

6   But he ansvvering, said to them, Wel did Esay Prophecie of you hypocrites, as it is vvritten, This people honoureth me note with their lippes, but their hart is farre from me.

7   and in vaine doe they worship me, teaching doctrines09Q0622 precepts of men. note

-- --

8   For leauing the commaundement of God, you hold the traditions of men, the vvashings of cruses and cuppes: & many other things you doe like to these.

9   And he said to th&ebar;, wel do you frustrate the precept of God, that you may obserue your ovvne tradition.

10   For Moyses said, Honour thy father & thy mother. note and, He that shal curse father or mother, dying let him dye. note

11   But you say, If a man say to father or mother, Corban (vvhich is a09Q0623 gift) vvhatsoeuer proceedeth from me, shal profit thee:

12   and further you suffer him not to doe ought for his father or mother,

13   defeating the vvord of God for your ovvne tradition vvhich you haue giuen forth, and many other things of this sort you doe.

14   And calling againe the multitude vnto him, he said to them, Heare me al you, and vnderstand.

15   09Q0624Nothing is vvithout a man entring into him, that can defile him. but the things that proceede from a man those are they that make a man note c&obar;mon.

16   If any man haue eares to heare, let him heare.

17   And vvhen he vvas entred into the house from the multitude, his Disciples asked him the parable.

18   And he saith to them, So are you also vnskilful? Vnderstand you not that euery thing from vvithout, entring into a man, can not make him common:

19   because it entreth not into his hart, but goeth into the belly, and is cast out into the priuy, purging al the meates?

20   But he said that the things vvhich come forth from a man, they make a man common.

21   For from vvithin out of the hart of men proceede euil cogitations, aduouteries, fornications, murders,

22   theftes, auarices, vvickednesse, guile, impudicities, and euil eye, blasphemie, pride, folishnes.

23   Al these euils proceede from vvithin, and make a man common.

24   And note rising from thence he vvent into the coastes of Tyre and Sidon: and entring into a house, he vvould that no man should knovv, and he could not be hid.

25   For a vvoman immediatly as she heard of him, vvhose daughter had an vncleane spirit, entred in, and fel dovvne at his feete.

26   For the vvoman vvas a Gentile, a Syrophænician borne. And she besought him that he vvould cast forth the diuel out of her daughter.

27   Who said to her, Suffer first the children to be filled. for it is not good to take the childrens bread, and cast it to the dogges.

28   But she ansvvered, and said to him, Yea lord. for the vvhelpes also eate vnder the table of the crummes

-- --

of the children.

29   And he said to her, For this saying goe thy vvay, the deuil is gone out of thy daughter.

30   And when she vvas departed into her house, she found the maid lying vpon the bed, and the deuil gone out.

31    noteAnd againe going out of the coastes note of Tyre, he came by Sidon to the sea of Galilee through the middes of the coastes of Decapolis.

32   And they bring to him one deafe and dumme: and they besought him that he vvould impose his hand vpon him.

33   And taking him from the multitude apart, he put his fingers into his eares: and09Q0625 spitting, touched his tongue.

34   and looking vp vnto heauen, he groned, and said to him,09Q0626 Ephphetha, vvhich is, Be thou opened.

35   And immediatly his eares vvere opened, and the string of his tongue vvas loosed, and he spake right.

36   And he commaunded them not to tel any body. But hovv much he commaunded them, so much the more a great deale did they publish it,

37   and so much the more did they vvonder, saying, He hath done al things vvel: he hath made both the deafe to heare, and the dumme to speake. &cross4; note note note note note

-- --

note Chap. VIII. Of compa&esset;ion he feedeth the people, 4000 vvith seuen loaues. 10 After al vvhich miracles as though they vvere yet vnsufficient to proue him to be Christ, the obstinate Pharisees do require some miracle from heauen. 13 Wherevpon forsaking them, he vvarneth his Disciples to bevvare of the leauen of their doctrine, neither to feare vvant of necessaries. 22 He healeth a blind man by degrees and vvith ceremonies. 27 Peter confesseth him (though men al this vvhile had not learned so farre) to be Christ. 31 and by and by he reuealeth to them his pa&esset;ion, 32 rebuking also Peter for dissuading it, 34 and shewing that it is a thing vvherein al that vvil be saued (namely in time of persecution) must folovv him.

1    note noteIn those daies againe vvhen there vvas a great multitude, and had not what to eate: calling his Disciples together, he saith to them,

2   I haue compassion vpon the multitude: because loe note three daies they now endure vvith me, neither haue vvhat to eate.

3   and if I dimisse them fasting into their home, they vvil faint in the vvay: for some of them came farre of.

4   And his Disciples ansvvered him, Whence may a man fil them here vvith bread in the vvildernes?

5   And he asked them, Hovv many loaues haue ye? Who said, Seuen.

6   And he commaunded the multitude to sit dovvne vpon the ground. And taking the seuen loaues, giuing thankes he brake, and09Q0627 gaue to his Disciples for to set before them, and they did set them before the multitude.

7   And they had a fevv litle fishes: and09Q0628 he blessed them, and commaunded them to be set before them.

8   And they did eate and vvere filled. and they tooke vp that vvhich vvas left of the fragments, seuen maundes.

9   And they that had eaten vvere about foure thousand: and he dimissed them.

10   And note immediatly going vp into the boate vvith his Disciples, he came into the quarters of Dalmanûtha.

11   And the Pharisees vvent forth, and began to question vvith him, asking of him a signe from heauen, tempting him.

12   And groning in spirit, he saith, why doth this generation aske a signe? Amen I say to you, If a signe shal be giuen to this generation.

13   And leauing them, he vvent vp againe into the boate, and passed beyond the straite.

-- --

14   And they forgot to take bread: and they had but one loafe vvith them in the boate.

15   And he commaunded them, saying, Looke vvel and bevvare of the leauen of the Pharisees, and the leauen of Herod.

16   And they reasoned among them selues saying, Because vve haue not bread.

17   Which Iesvs knovving, saith to them, why doe you reason, because you haue not bread? do you not yet knovv nor vnderstand? yet haue ye your hart blinded?

18   hauing eies see you not? and hauing eares heare you not? Neither do you remember?

19   When note I brake fiue loaues among fiue thousand: and hovv many baskets ful of fragm&ebar;ts tooke you vp? They say to him, Tvvelue.

20    noteWhen also seuen loaues among foure thousand, hovv many maundes of fragments tooke you vp? And they say to him, Seuen.

21   And he said to them, Hovv do you not yet vnderstand?

22   And they come to Bethsaida: and they bring to him one blinde, and desired him that he vvould note touche him.

23   And taking the hand of the blinde, he led him forth out of the tovvne: and spitting into his eies, imposing his hands, he asked him if he savv any thing.

24   And looking vp, he said, I see men as it vvere trees, vvalking.

25   After that againe he imposed his hands vpon his eies, and be began to see, and vvas restored, so that he savv al things clerely.

26   And he sent him into his house, saying, Goe into thy house: and if thou enter in to the tovvne, tel no body.

27   And note Iesvs vvent forth and his Disciples into the tovvnes of Cæsarêa-Philippi: and in the vvay he asked his Disciples, saying to them, whom do men say that I am?

28   Who ansvvered him, saying, Iohn the Baptist, some Elias, & other some as it vvere one of the Prophets.

29   Then he saith to them, But vvhom do you say that I am? Peter ansvvering said to him, Thou art Christ.

30   And he threatened them that they should not tel any man of him.

31   And he began to teache them, that the Sonne of man must suffer many things, and be reiected of the Auncients and of the high Priestes and the Scribes, and be killed: and after three daies rise againe.

32   And he spake the vvord openly. And Peter taking him, began to rebuke him.

33   Who turning, and seeing his Disciples, threatened Peter, saying, Goe behind me Satan, because thou sauourest not the things that are of God, but that are of men.

34   And calling the multitude

-- --

together vvith his Disciples, he said to them, If any man vvil folovv me, let him deny him self, and take vp his crosse, and folovv me.

35   For he that vvil saue his life, shal lose it: and he that shal lose his life09Q0629 for me and the Gospel, shal saue it.

36   For vvhat shal it profit a man, if he09Q0630 gaine the vvhole vvorld, and suffer damage of his soule?

37   Or vvhat permutation shal a man giue for his soule?

38   For he that shal be ashamed of me, and of my vvordes in this aduouterous and sinful generation, the Sonne of man also vvil be ashamed of him, vvher he shal come in the glorie of his father vvith the holy Angels. note note note note Chap. IX. The more to confirme them, he giueth them in his Transfiguration a sight of his glorie, wherevnto Suffering doth bring, 9 and then againe doth inculcate his Pa&esset;ion. 14 A Diuel also he casteth out, which his Disciples (vpon whom therfore the peruerse Scribes triumphed in his absence) could not, for lacke of fasting and praying. 30 Being yet in Galilee, he reuealeth more about his Pa&esset;ion. 33 And (because in the way to Capharnaum they contended for the Primacie (he teacheth them that humility is the way to Primacie before God: 38 bidding them also, not to prohibit such as be not against them: nor to giue scandal to any one of the faithful, and on the other side, the faithful to auoid them by whom they may be scandalized and fall, be they neuer so neere vnto them.

-- --

1    noteAnd he said to them, Amen I say to you, that there be some of them that stand here, vvhich shal not tast of death, vntil they see the kingdom of God comming in povver.

2    noteAnd after six daies Iesvs taketh Peter and Iames and Iohn: and bringeth them alone into a high mountaine apart, and vvas transfigured before them.

3   And his garments vvere made glistering and vvhite excedingly as snovv, the like vvhereof a fuller cannot make vvhite vpon the earth.

4   And there appeared to them note09Q0631 Elias vvith Moyses: and they vvere talking vvith Iesvs.

5   And Peter ansvvering, said to Iesvs, Rabbi, it is good for vs to be here: and let vs make three tabernacles, one for thee, and one for Moyses, and one for Elias.

6   For he knevv not vvhat he said: for they vvere frighted vvith feare:

7   and there vvas a cloude ouershadovving them, and a voice came out of the cloude, saying, This is my Sonne most deere: heare ye him.

8   And immediatly looking about, they savv no man any more but Iesvs only vvith them.

9   And as they desc&ebar;ded from the mountaine, he commaunded them that they should not tel any man vvhat things they had seen: but vvhen the Sonne of man shal be risen againe from the dead.

10   And they kept in the vvord vvith them selues: questioning together vvhat that should be, when he shal be risen from the dead.

11   And they asked him, saying, what say the Pharisees then and the Scribes, that note Elias must come first?

12   Who ansvvering said to them, Elias vvhen he commeth first, shal restore al things: and note hovv it is vvritten of the Sonne of man, that he shal suffer many things and be contemned.

13   But I say to you that09Q0632 Elias also is come (and they haue done to him vvhatsoeuer they vvould) as it is vvritten of him.

14   And note c&obar;ming to his Disciples, he savv a great multitude about them, and the Scribes questioning vvith them.

15   And forthvvith al the people seeing Iesvs, vvas astonied, and much afraid: and running to him, saluted him.

16   And he asked them, what do you question of among you? note

17   And one of the multitude ansvvering, said, Maister, I haue brought my sonne to thee, hauing a dumme spirit,

18   Who, vvheresoeuer he taketh him, dasheth him, and he fometh, and gnasheth vvith the teeth, and vvithereth: and I spake to thy Disciples to cast him out, and they could not.

19   Who ansvvering them,

-- --

said, O incredulous generation, hovv long shal I be vvith you? hovv long shal I suffer you? bring him vnto me.

20   And they brought him. And vvhen he had seen him, immediatly the spirit troubled him: and being throvven vpon the ground, he tumbled foming.

21   And he asked his father, Hovv long time is it since this hath chaunced vnto him? But he said, From his infancie:

22   and often times hath he cast him into fire and into vvaters, to destroy him. but if thou canst any thing, helpe vs, hauing compassion on vs.

23   And Iesus said to him, if thou canst beleeue, al things are possible to him that beleeueth.

24   And incontinent the father of the boy crying out, vvith teares said, I do beleeue Lord: helpe my incredulity.

25   And vvhen Iesvs savv the people running together, he threatened the vncleane spirit, saying to him, Deafe and dumme spirit, I commaunde thee, goe out of him, and enter not any more into him.

26   And crying out, and greatly tearing him, he vvent out of him, and he became as dead, so that many said, That he is dead.

27   But Iesvs holding his hand, lifted him vp: and he rose.

28   And vvhen he vvas entred into the house, his Disciples secretely asked him, why could not vve cast him out?

29   And he said to them, This kinde can goe out by nothing, but note by prayer and fasting. &cross4;

30   And note departing thence they passed by Galilee, neither vvould he that any man should knovv.

31   And he taught his Disciples, and said to them, That the Sonne of man shal be betrayed into the hands of men, and they shal kil him, and being killed the third day he shal rise againe.

32   But they knevv not the vvord: and they vvere afraid to aske him.

33   And note they came to Capharnaum. Vvho, vvhen he vvas in the house, asked them, what did you treate of in the vvay?

34   But they held their peace. for in the vvay they had disputed among them selues, vvhich of them should be the greater.

35   And sitting dovvne, he called the Tvvelue, and saith to them, If any man vvil be first, he shal be last of al, and the minister of al.

36   And taking a childe, he set him in the middes of them. Vvhom vvhen he had embraced, he said to them,

37   Vvhosoeuer shal receiue one of such children in my name, receiueth me. and vvhosoeuer shal receiue me, receiueth not me, but him that sent me.

38    noteIohn ansvvered him, saying, Maister vve savv one casting out deuils09Q0633 in thy name, vvho folovveth not vs, and vve

-- --

prohibited him.

39   But Iesvs said, Do not prohibit him. for there is no man that doth a miracle in my name, and can soone speake il of me.

40   for he that is not against you, is for you.

41   For vvhosoeuer shal giue you to drinke a cuppe of vvater in my name, because you are Christs: amen I say to you, he shal not lose his note revvard.

42   And vvhosoeuer shal note scandalize one of these litle ones beleeuing in me: it is good for him rather if a milstone vvere put about his necke, and he vvere cast into the sea.

43   And if thy hand scandalize thee, cut it of. it is good for thee to enter into life, maimed, then hauing tvvo hands to goe into hel, into the fire vnquen cheable,

44   vvhere their vvorme dieth not, and the fire quencheth not.

45   And if thy foote scandalize thee, choppe it of. it is good for thee to enter into life euerlasting, lame, rather then hauing tvvo feete, to be cast into the hel of vnquencheable fire,

46   vvhere their vvorme dieth not, and the fire quencheth not.

47   And if thine eye scandalize thee, cast it out. it is good for thee vvith one eve to enter into the kingdom of God, rather then hauing tvvo eies, to be cast into the hel of fire,

48   vvhere their vvorme dieth not, and the fire quencheth not.

49   For euery one shal be salted vvith fire: and note euery victime shal be salted vvith salt.

50   Salt is good. but if the salt shal be vnseasoned: vvhervvith vvil you season it? Haue salt in you, and haue peace among you. note note note

-- --

Chap. X. noteHe answereth the tempting Pharisees (and againe his disciples afterward) that the case of a man with his wife shalbe (as in the first institution) utterly indissoluble. 13 He blesseth children. 17 He sheweth what is to be done to get life euerlasting. 21 What also for a rich man, to be perfect: 28 as also what pa&esset;ing reward they shal haue that doe so in time of persecution. 32 He reuealeth more to his Disciples touching his Pa&esset;ion: 35 bidding the two ambitious suiters to thinke rather of suffering with him: 41 and teaching vs in the rest of his Disciples, not to be greeued at our Ecclesiastical Superiours, considering they are (as he was him self) to toile for our saluation. 46 Then going out of Iericho, he giueth sight to a blinde man.

1    noteAnd rising vp thence, he commeth into the coastes of Ievvrie beyond Iordan: and the multitudes assemble againe vnto him. and as he vvas accustomed, againe he taught them.

2   And the Pharisees comming neere, asked him, Is it lavvful for a man to dimisse his vvife? tempting him.

3   But he ansvvering, said to them, Vvhat did Moyses commaund you?

4   Who said, note Moyses09Q0634 permitted to vvrite a bil of diuorce, and to dimisse her.

5   To vvhom Iesvs ansvvering, said, For the hardnes of your hart he vvrote you this precept.

6   but from the beginning of the creation note God made them male and femal.

7   For this cause, note man shal leaue his father and mother: and shal cleaue to his vvife,

8   and they tvvo shal be in one flesh. therfore novv they are not tvvo, but one flesh.

9   That therfore vvhich God hath ioyned together, note let not man separate.

10   And note in the house againe his Disciples asked him of the same thing.

11   And he saith to them, whosoeuer dimisseth his vvife and09Q0635 marrieth an other: committeth aduoutrie vpon her.

12   And if the vvife dimisse her husband, and mary an other, she committeth aduoutrie.

13   And note they offered to him yong children, that he might touche them. And the Disciples threatened those that offered them.

14   Whom vvhen Iesvs savv, he tooke it il, and said to them, Suffer the litle children to come vnto me, and prohibit them not, for the kingdom of God is for such.

15   Amen I say to you: whosoeuer receiueth not the kingdom of God as a litle childe, shal not enter into it.

16   And embracing them, and imposing hands vpon them, he note blessed them.

17   And vvhen he vvas gone forth in the vvay, a certaine man running forth and kneeling before him asked him,

-- --

note Good Maister, vvhat shal I doe that I may receiue life euerlasting?

18   And Iesvs said to him, why callest thou me good? 09Q0636None is good but one, God.

19   Thou knovvest the note commaundements, note Commit not aduoutrie, Kil not, Steale not, Beare not false vvitnesse, doe no fraude, Honour thy father and mother.

20   But he ansvvering, said to him, Maister al these things I haue obserued from my youth.

21   And Iesvs beholding him, loued him, and said to him, One thing is vvanting vnto thee: note goe, sel vvhatsoeuer thou hast, and giue to the poore, and thou shalt haue treasure in heauen: and come, folovv me.

22   Who being stroken sad at the vvord, vvent avvay sorovvful. for he had many possessions.

23   And Iesvs looking about, saith to his Disciples, Hovv hardly shal they that haue money, enter into the kingdom of God!

24   And the Disciples vvere astonied at his vvordes. But Iesvs againe ansvvering, saith to them, Children, hovv hard is it for them that trust in money, to enter into the kingdom of God!

25   It is easier for a camel to passe through a nedels eie, then for09Q0637 a rich man to enter into the kingdom of God.

26   Vvho marueled more, saying to them selues, And vvho can be saued?

27   And Iesvs beholding them, saith, Vvith men it is impossibile: but not vvith God. for al things are possible vvith God.

28   And Peter began to say vnto him, Behold, vve haue left al things, and haue folovved thee.

29   Iesvs ansvvering, said, note Amen I say to you, there is no man vvhich hath left house, or brethren, or sisters, or father, or mother, or children, or landes for me and for the Gospel:

30   that shal not receiue09Q0638 an hundred times so much novv in this time: houses, and brethren, and sisters, and mothers, and children, and landes, vvith persecutions: and in the vvorld to come life euerlasting.

31   But note many that are first, shal be last: and the last, first.

32   And they vvere in the vvay going vp to Hierusalem: and Iesvs vvent before them, and they vvere astonied: and folovving vvere afraid. And note taking againe the Tvvelue, he began to tel them the things that should befal him.

33   That, behold vve goe vp to Hierusalem, and the Sonne of man shal be betrayed to the cheefe Priestes, and to the Scribes and Auncients, and they shal condemne him to death, and shal deliuer him to the Gentiles,

34   and they shal mocke him, and spit on him, and scourge him, and kil him, and the third day he shal rise againe.

-- --

35   And note there come to him Iames and Iohn the sonnes of Zebedee, saying, Maister, vve vvil that vvhat thing soeuer vve shal aske, thou doe it to vs.

36   But he said to them, what vvil you that I doe to you?

37   And they said, Graunt to vs, that vve may sit, one on thy right hand, and the other on thy left hand, in thy glorie.

38   And Iesvs said to them, You vvotte not vvhat you aske. can you drinke the cuppe that I drinke: or be baptized vvith the baptisme vvhervvith I am baptized?

39   But they said to him, Vve can. And Iesvs said to them, The cuppe in deede vvhich I drinke, you shal drinke: and vvith the baptisme vvhervvith I am baptized, shal you be baptized:

40   but to sit on my right hand or on my left, is not mine to giue vnto you, but to vvhom it is prepared.

41   And the ten hearing, began to be displeased at Iames and Iohn.

42   And Iesvs calling them, saith to them, note You knovv that they vvhich seeme to rule ouer the gentiles, ouerrule them: and their Princes haue povver ouer them.

43   But it is not so in you. but vvhosoeuer vvil be greater, shal be your minister:

44   and vvhosoeuer vvil be first among you, shal be the seruant of al.

45   For the Sonne of man also is not come to be ministred vnto, but to minister, and to giue his life a redemption for many.

46   And note they come to Iericho: and vvhen he departed from Iericho, and his Disciples, and a very great multitude, the sonne of Timaeus, Bar-timaeus the blinde man, sate by the way side begging.

47   Vvho vvhen he had heard, that it is Iesvs of Nazareth: he began to crie, and to say, Iesvs, sonne of Dauid, haue mercie vpon me.

48   And many threatened him, to hold his peace. but he cried much more, Sonne of Dauid, haue mercie vpon me.

49   And Iesvs standing stil commaunded him to be called. And they call the blinde man, saying to him, Be of better comfort, arise, he calleth thee.

50   Vvho casting of his garment leapt vp, and came to him.

51   And Iesvs ansvvering, said to him, Vvhat vvilt thou that I doe vnto thee? And the blinde man said to him, Rabbôni, that I may see.

52   And Iesvs said to him, Goe thy vvaies, thy faith hath made the safe. And forthvvith he savv, and folovved him in the vvay.

-- --

note note note note note Chap. XI. noteBeing novv come to the place of his Pa&esset;ion, he entreth with triumph as their Christ. 12 He curseth that fruitlesse leafie tree. 15 He sheweth his Zeale for the house of God: for which the Rulers seeke his destruction. 24. He exhorteth his Disciples to stedfastnes of faith, and to forgiue their enemies. 27 He auoucheth his power by the witnes of Iohn who was a man sent of God.

1    noteAnd vvhen they came nigh vnto Hierusalem and Bethania to Mount-oliuet, he sendeth tvvo of his Disciples, note

2   and saith to them, Goe into the tovvne that is against you, and immediatly entring in thither, you shal finde a colt tied, vpon vvhich no man yet hath sitten: loose him, and bring him.

3   And if any man shal say to you, Vvhat doe you? say that he is needeful for our Lord: and incontinent he vvil send him hither.

4   And going their vvaies, they found the colt tied before the gate vvithout in the meeting of tvvo vvaies: and they loose him.

5   And certaine of them that stoode there, said to them, Vvhat doe you loosing the colt?

6   Vvho said to them as Iesvs had commaunded them: and they did let him goe vvith them.

7   And they brought the colt to Iesvs: and they lay their garments vpon him, and he sate vpon him.

8   And note many spred their garments in vvay:

-- --

and others did cut boughes from the trees, and stravved them in the vvay.

9   And they that vvent before and they that folovved, cried saying, Hosanna, blessed is he that commeth in the name of our Lord.

10   blessed is the kingdom of our father Dauid that commeth, Hosanna in the highest. note

11   And he entred Hierusalem into the temple: and hauing vevved al things round about, vvhen novv the euening houre vvas come, he vvent forth into Bethania vvith the Tvvelue.

12    noteAnd the next day vvhen they departed from Bethania, he vvas an hungred.

13   And note vvhen he had seen a farre of a figtree hauing leaues, he came if happily he could finde any thing on it. And vvhen he vvas come to it, he found nothing but leaues. for it vvas not the time for figges.

14   And ansvvering he said to it, Novv no man eate fruite of the any more for euer. And his Disciples heard it.

15   And they come to Hierusalem.

15   And note vvhen he vvas entred into the temple, he began to cast out them that sold and bought in the temple, and the tables of the bankers, and the chaires of them that sold pigeons he ouerthrevv.

16   and he suffred not that any man should carie a09Q0639 vessel through the temple:

17   and he taught, saying to them, Is it not vvritten, That my house shal be called the house of prayer to al nations? But you haue made it09Q0640 a denne of theeues. note

18   Vvhich vvhen the cheefe Priestes and the Scribes had heard, they sought hovv they might destroy him. for they vvere afraid of him, because the vvhole multitude vvas in admiration vpon his doctrine.

19   And vvhen euening vvas come, he vvent forth out of the citie.

20    noteAnd note vvhen they passed by in the morning, they savv the figtree vvithered from the rootes.

21   And Peter rem&ebar;bring, said to him, Rabbi, behold the figtree that thou didst curse, is vvithered.

22    noteAnd Iesvs ansvvering saith to them, Haue note faith of God.

23   Amen I say to you, that vvhosoeuer shal say to this mountaine, Be taken vp and be cast into the sea, and shal not stagger in his hart, but beleeue that vvhatsoeuer he saith, shal be done: it shal be done vnto him.

24   Therfore I say to you, al things vvhatsoeuer you aske, praying, beleeue that you shal receiue, and they shal come vnto you. &cross4;

25   And vvhen you shal stand to pray, forgiue if you haue ought against any man: that also your father which is in heauen, may forgiue you your sinnes:

26    noteIf so be that

-- --

you vvil not forgiue, neither vvil your father that is in heauen, forgiue you your sinnes.

27   And they come againe to Hierusalem.

27   And note vvhen he vvalked in the temple, there come to him the cheefe Priestes and the Scribes and the Auncients,

28   and they say to him, In vvhat povver doest thou these things? and vvho hath giuen thee this povver, that thou shouldest doe these things?

29   And Iesvs ansvvering said to them, I also vvil aske you one vvord, and ansvver you me: and I vvil tel you in vvhat povver I doe these things.

30   The baptisme of Iohn vvas it from heauen, or from men? ansvver me.

31   But they thought vvith them selues, saying, If vve say, From heauen: he vvil say, Vvhy then did you not beleeue him?

32   If vve say, From men, they feared the people, for al accounted Iohn that he vvas in deede a Prophet.

33   And they ansvvering say to Iesvs, Vve knovv not. And Iesvs ansvvering saith to them, Neither do I tel you in vvhat povver I doe these things. note note Chap. XII. He foretelleth to the Iewes in a parable their reprobation most worthy, and the vocation of the Church of the Gentils in their place, 10 him self being the headstone thereof. 13 He defeateth the snare of the Pharisees and Herodians, about paying tribute to Cæsar: 18 answereth also the inuention of the Sadducees against the Resurrection: 28 also the opposition of a Scribe. 33 And so hauing put al the busie sectes to silence, he turneth and poseth them on the other side, because they imagined Christ should be no more but a man. 38 Bidding the people to beware of the Scribes, being ambitious and hypocrites. 41 He commendeth the poore widovv for her two mites, aboue al.

1    noteAnd he began speake to them in parables, note A man planted a vineyard and made a hedge about it, and digged a trough, and built a tovvre, and let it out to husbandmen: and vvent forth into a strange countrie.

2   And he sent to the husbandmen in season a seruant, to receiue

-- --

of the husbandmen, of the fruite of the vineyard.

3   Vvho apprehending him, bette him: and sent him avvay emptie.

4   And againe he sent to them an other seruant: and him they vvounded in the head, and vsed him reprochefully.

5   And againe he sent an other, and him they killed: and many other, beating certaine, and killing others.

6   Therfore hauing yet one note sonne most deere: him also he sent vnto them last saying, That they vvill reuerence my sonne.

7   But the husbandmen said one to an other, This is the heier: come, let vs kill him: and the inheritance shal be ours.

8   And apprehending him, they killed him, and cast him forth out of the vineyard.

9   What therfore vvil the lord of the vineyard doe? noteHe vvil come and destroy the husbandmen: and vvil giue the vineyard to others.

10   Neither haue you read this scripture, The note stone vvhich the builders reiected, the same is made the head of the corner:

11   By our Lord was this done, and it is maruelous in our eies? note

12   And they sought to lay hands on him, and they feared the multitude. for they knevv that he spake this parable to them. And leauing him they vvent their vvay.

13    noteAnd they send to him certaine of the Pharisees and of the Herodians: that they should entrappe him in his vvord.

14   Vvho comming, say to him, Maister, vve knovv that thou art a true speaker, and carest not for any man: for thou doest not looke vpon the person of men, but teachest the vvay of God in truth, is it lavvful to giue tribute to Cæsar: or shal vve not giue it?

15   Vvho knovving their subteltie, said to them, Vvhy tempt you me? bring me a penie that I may see it.

16   But they brought it him. And he saith to them, Vvhose is this image, and inscription? They say to him, Cæsars.

17   And Iesvs ansvvering, said to them, Render therfore the things that are Cæsars, to Cæsar: and that are Gods,09Q0641 to God. And they marueled at him.

18   And note there came to him the Saducees that say there is no resurrection: and they asked him saying, Maister,

19    noteMoyses vvrote vnto vs, that if any mans brother die, and leaue his vvife, and leaue no children,09Q0642 his brother shal take his vvife and raise vp seede to his brother.

20   There vvere therfore seuen brethren: and the first tooke a vvife, and died leauing no issue.

21   And the second tooke her, and died: and neither this left issue. And the third in like maner.

22   And the seuen tooke her in like sort: and did not leaue issue. Last of al the vvoman also

-- --

died.

23   In the resurrection therfore vvhen they shal rise againe, vvhose vvife shal she be of these? for the seuen had her to vvife.

24   And Iesvs ansvvering, said to them, Do ye not therfore erre09Q0643, not knovving the scriptures, nor09Q0644 the povver of God?

25   For vvhen they shal rise againe from the dead, they shal neither marrie, nor be married, but are as the Angels in heauen.

26   And as concerning the dead, that they do rise againe, haue you not read in the booke of Moyses, hovv in the bush God spake to him, saying, I am the God of Abraham, and the God of Isaac, and the God of Iacob? note

27   He is not the God of the dead, but of the liuing. You therfore are much deceiued.

28   And note there came one of the Scribes that had heard them questioning, and seeing that he had wel answered them, asked him vvhich vvas the first c&obar;maundement of al.

29   And Iesvs ansvvered him, That the first commaundement of al is, Heare Israel: the Lord thy God, is one God.

30   And thou shalt loue the Lord thy God from thy vvhole hart, and vvith thy vvhole soul, and vvith thy vvhole minde, and vvith thy vvhole povver. note This is the first commaundement.

31   And the second is like to it, Thou shalt loue they neighbour as thy self. note An other commaundement greater then these there is not.

32   And the Scribe said to him, Vvel Maister, thou hast said in truth, that there is one God, and there is none other besides him.

33   And that he be loued from the vvhole hart, and vvith the vvhole vnderstanding, and vvith the vvhole soule, and vvith the vvhole strength: and note to loue his neighbour as him self is a greater thing then al holocaustes and sacrifices.

34   And Iesvs seeing that he had ansvvered vvisely, said to him, Thou art not farre from the kingdom of God. And no man novv durst aske him.

35   And note Iesvs ansvvering, said, teaching in the temple, Hovv do the Scribes say, that Christ is the sonne of Dauid?

36   For Dauid him self saith in the holy Ghost: Our Lord said to my Lord, sit on my right hand, vntil I put thine enemies the foote-stoole of thy feete.

37   Dauid therfore him self calleth him Lord, and vvhence is he his sonne? And a great multitude heard him gladly.

38   And he said to them in his doctrine, note Take heede of the Scribes that vvil vvalke in long robes, and be saluted in the market-place,

39   and sit in the first chaires in the Synagogs, and loue the highest places at suppers:

40   vvhich deuoure vvidovves houses vnder the pretence of long prayer: these

-- --

shal receiue larger iudgement.

41    noteAnd Iesvs sitting ouer against the treasurie, beheld hovv the multitude did cast money into the treasurie, and many rich men did cast in much.

42   And vvhen there came a certaine poore vvidovv, she cast in tvvo mites, vvhich is a farthing.

43   And calling his Disciples together, he saith to them, Amen I say to you, that this poore vvidovv hath cast in note more then al that haue cast into the treasurie.

44   For al they of their aboundance haue cast in: but she, of her penurie hath cast in al that she had, her vvhole liuing. note note note note Chap. XIII. To his Disciples (by occasion of Hierusalem and the Temples destruction) he foretelleth, 5 vvhat things shalbe before the consummation of the vvorld, as specially the Churches ful preaching vnto al nations. 14 Then, vvhat shalbe in the very consummation, to vvit, Antichrist vvith his pa&esset;ing great persecution and seduction, but for a short time. 24 then incontinent the day of Iudgement, 28 to our great comfort in those miseries vnder Antichrist. 32 As for the moment, to vs it perteineth not to knovv it. 33 but rather euery man to vvatch, that vve be not vnprovided vvhen he commeth to ech one particularly by death.

-- --

1    note noteAnd vvhen he vvent out of the temple, one of his Disciples saith to him, Maister, behold what maner of stones, and vvhat kinde of buildings.

2   And Iesvs ansvvering, said to him, Seest thou al these great buildings? There shal not be left a stone vpon a stone, that shal not be destroied.

3   And vvhen he sate in Mount-oliuet against the temple, Peter and Iames and Iohn and Andrevv asked him apart,

4   Tel vs,09Q0645 vvhen shal these things be? and vvhat shal be the signe vvhen al these things shal begin to be consummate? note

5   And Iesvs ansvvering began to say to them, See, that no man seduce you.

6   for many shal come in my name saying that09Q0646 I am he: and they shal seduce many.

7   And vvhen you shal heare of vvarres and bruites of vvarres, feare not. for these things must be, but the end is not yet. note

8   For nation shal rise against nation and kingdom against kingdom, and there shal be earthquakes in places, and famines. These things are the beginning of sorovves. note

9   But looke to your selues. For they shal deliuer you vp in Councels, and in Synagogs shal you be beaten, and you shal stand before Presidents and Kings for my sake, for a testimonie vnto them.

10   And into al nations first the Gospel must be preached.

11   And vvhen they shal leade you and deliuer you, be not careful before hand vvhat you shal speake: but that vvhich shal be giuen you in that houre, that speake ye. For it is not you that speake, but the holy Ghost. note

12   And brother shal deliuer brother vnto death, and the father his sonne: and the children shal arise against the parents, and shal vvorke their death.

13   And you shal be odious to al men for my name. But he that shal endure vnto the end, he shal be saued. note

14   And vvhen you shal see09Q0647 the abomination of desolation, note standing vvhere it ought not (he that readeth, let him vnderstand) then they that are in Ievvrie, let them flee vnto the mountaines:

15   and he that is on the house-toppe, let him not goe dovvne into the house, nor enter in to take any thing out of his house:

16   and he that shal be in the field, let him not returne backe to take his garment.

17   And vvo to them that are vvith childe and that giue sucke in those daies.

18   But pray that the things chaunce not in the vvinter.

19   For those daies shal be such tribulations as vvere not from the beginning of the creation that God created vntil novv, neither shal

-- --

be.

20   And vnles the Lord had shortened the daies, no flesh should be saued: but for the elect vvhich he hath elected, he hath note shortened the daies.

21   And then if any man shal say vnto you, Loe, here is Christ: loe, there: do not beleeue.

22   For there shal rise vp false-Christs and false-Prophets, and they shal shevv09Q0648 signes and vvonders, to seduce (if it be possible) the elect also.

23   You therfore take heede: behold I haue foretold you al things.

24   But in those daies after that tribulation note the sunne shal be darkened, and the moone shal not giue her light,

25   and the starres of heauen shal be falling dovvne, and the povvers that are in heauen, shal be moued.

26   And then they shal see the note Sonne of man comming in the cloudes, vvith much povver and glorie.

27   And then shal he send his Angels, and shal gather together his elect from the foure vvindes, from the vttermost part of the earth to the vttermost part of heauen.

28   And of the figtree learne ye a parable. Vvhen novv the bough thereof is tender, and the leaues come forth, you knovv that sommer is very nigh.

29   so you also vvhen you shal see these things come to passe, knovv ye that it is very nigh, at the doores.

30   Amen I say to you, that this generation shal not passe, vntil al these things be done.

31   Heauen and earth shal passe, but my vvordes shal not passe.

32    noteBut of that day or houre no man knovveth, neither the Angels in heauen, nor the note Sonne, but the Father.

33   Take heede, vvatch, and pray. for you knovv not vvhen the time is.

34   Euen as a man vvho being gone into a strange countrie, left his house: and gaue his seruants authoritie ouer ech vvorke, and commaunded the porter to vvatch.

35   Vvatch ye therfore (for you knovv not vvhen the lord of the house commeth: at euen, or at midnight, or at the cocke crovving, or in the morning)

36   lest comming vpon a soden, he finde you sleeping.

37   And that vvhich I say to you, I say to al, Vvatch. &cross4; note note

-- --

note note Chap. XIIII. noteIudas by occasion of Marie Magdalens ointment, doth sel him to the Councel of the Ievves 12 After the Paschal lambe he giueth them the bread of life (Io. 6.) in a mystical sacrifice or separation of his bodie and bloud. 27 and that night, is after his prayer, 43 taken of thee Ievves men, Iudas being their Captaine: is forsaken of the other eleuen for feare: 53 is falsly accused, and impiously condemned of the Ievves Councel, 65 and shamefully abused of them: 66 and thrise denied of Peter. Al euen as the Scriptures and him self had often foretold.

1    note noteAnd the Pasche vvas and the Azymes after tvvo daies: and the cheefe Priests and the Scribes sought hovv they might by some vvile lay hands on him, and kil him.

2   For they said, Not on the festiual day, lest there might be a tumult of the people.

3   And note vvhen he vvas at Bethania in the house of Simon the Leper, and sate at meate, there came a vvoman hauing an alabaster boxe of ointment, of pretious spike-narde: and breaking the alabaster-boxe, she povvred it out vpon his head.

4   But there vvere certaine that had indignation vvithin them selues, and said, Vvhereto is09Q0649 this vvast of the ointment made?

5   For this ointment might haue been sold for more then three hundred pence, and giuen to the poore. And they murmured against her.

6   But Iesvs said,09Q0650 Let her alone, vvhy do you molest her? she hath vvrought a good vvorke vpon me.

7   for the poore you haue alvvaies vvith you: and vvhen you vvil, you may doe them good: but note me you haue not alvvaies.

8   That vvhich she had, she hath done: she hath preuented to anoint my body to the burial.

9   Amen I say to you, Vvheresoeuer this Gospel shal be preached in the vvhole vvorld, that also vvhich she hath done, shal be told for a memorie of her.

10   And note Iudas Iscariote one of the Tvvelue vvent his vvay to the cheefe Priests, for to betray him to them.

11   Vvho hearing

-- --

it, vvere glad: and they promised him that they vvould giue him money. And he sought hovv he might betray him conueniently.

12    noteAnd note the first day of the Azymes vvhen they sacrificed the Pasche, the Disciples say to him, Vvither vvilt thou that vve goe, and prepare for thee to eate the Pasche?

13   And he sendeth tvvo of his Disciples, and saith to them, Goe ye into the citie: and there shal meete you a man carying a pitcher of vvater, folovv him:

14   and vvhithersoeuer he entreth, say to the maister of the house, that the Maister saith, Vvhere is my refectorie, vvhere I may eate the Pasche vvith my Disciples?

15   And he vvil shevv you a great chamber, adorned: and there prepare for vs.

16   And his Disciples vvent their vvaies, and came into the citie: and they found as he had told them, and they prepared the Pasche.

17   And note vvhen euen vvas come, he commeth vvith the Tvvelue.

18   And vvhen they vvere sitting at the table and eating, Iesvs said, Amen I say to you, that one of you shal betray me, he that eateth vvith me.

19   But they began to be sad, and to say to him seuerally, Is it I?

20   Vvho said to them, One of the Tvvelue, he that dippeth vvith me his hand in the dish.

21   and the Sonne of man in deede goeth, note as it is vvritten of him, but vvo to that man by vvhom the Sonne of man shal be betrayed. it vvere good for him, if that man had not been borne.

22   And note vvhiles they vvere eating, Iesvs tooke09Q0651 bread: and blessing brake, and gaue to them, and said, Take, This is09Q0652 my body.

23   And taking the09Q0653 chalice, giuing thankes he gaue to them. and they note al dranke of it.

24   And he said to them, This is09Q0654 my blovd of the nevv testament, that shal be shed for many.

25   Amen I say to you, that novv I vvil not drinke of the fruite note of the vine vntil that day vvhen I shal drinke it nevv in the kingdom of God.

26   And an hymne being said, they vvent forth into Mount-oliuet.

27    noteAnd Iesvs saith to them, You shal al be scandalized in me in this night: for it is vvritten, I vvil strike the Pastor, and the sheepe shal be dispersed. note

28   But after that I shal be risen againe, I vvil goe before you into Galilee.

29   And Peter said to him, Although al shal be scandalized: yet not I.

30   And Iesvs saith to him, Amen I say to thee, that thou this day in this night, before the cocke crovv tvvise, shalt thrise deny me.

-- --

31   But he spake more vehemently, Although I should die together vvith thee, I vvil not denie thee. And in like maner also said they al.

32   And they come into a farme-place called Gethsemani. And he saith to his Disciples, Sit you here, vntil I pray.

33   And he taketh Peter and Iames and Iohn vvith him: and he began to feare and to be heauy.

34   And he saith to them, My soul is sorovvful euen vnto death: stay here, and vvatch.

35   And vvhen he vvas gone forvvard a litle, he fel flat vpon the ground: and he prayed that if it might be, the houre might passe from him:

36   and he said, Abba, Father, al things are possible to thee, transferre this chalice from me. but not that vvhich I vvil, but that vvhich thou.

37   And he commeth, and findeth them sleeping. And he saith to Peter, Simon, sleepest thou? couldst thou not vvatch one houre?

38   Vvatch ye, and pray that you enter not into tentation. The spirit in deede is prompt, but the flesh infirme.

39   And going avvay againe, he prayed, saying the selfsame vvord.

40   And returning, againe he found them a sleepe (for their eies vvere heauy) and they vvist not vvhat they should ansvver him.

41   And he commeth the third time, and saith to them, Sleepe ye novv, and take rest, it suffiseth, the houre is come: behold the Sonne of man shal be betraied into the hands of sinners.

42   Arise, let vs goe. behold, he that shal betray me, is at hand.

43   And note as he vvas yet speaking, commeth Iudas Iscariote one of the Tvvelue, and vvith him a great multitude vvith svvordes and clubbes, from the cheefe Priestes and the Scribes and the Auncients.

44   And the betrayer of him had giuen them a signe, saying, Vvhomsoeuer I shal kisse, it is he, lay hold on him, and leade him vvarily.

45   And vvhen he vvas come, immediatly going to him, he saith, Rabbi, and he kissed him.

46   But they laid hands vpon him: and held him.

47   And one certaine man of the st&abar;ders about, dravving out a svvord, smote the seruant of the cheefe priest, and cut of his eare.

48   And Iesvs ansvvering, said to them, As to a theefe are you come out vvith svvordes and clubbes to apprehend me?

49   I vvas daily vvith you in the temple teaching, and you did not lay hands on me. But, that the Scriptures may be fulfilled.

50   Then his disciples leauing him, al fled.

51   And a certaine yong man folowed him clothed vvith sindon vp&obar; the bare: & they tooke him.

52   But he casting of the sindon, fled from them naked.

-- --

53   And they brought Iesvs to the cheefe Priest: and al the Priests and the Scribes and the Auncients assembled together.

54   And Peter folovved him a farre of euen in vnto the court of the high Priest: and he sate vvith the seruants at the fire, and vvarmed him self.

55   And the cheefe Priests and al the councel sought testimonie against Iesvs, that they might put him to death, neither found they.

56   For many spake false witnes against him: and the testimonies vvere not c&obar;uenient.

57   And certaine rising vp, bare false vvitnes against him, saying,

58   That vve heard him say, note I vvil dissolue this temple made vvith hand, and in three daies vvil I build an other not made vvith hand.

59   And their testimonie vvas not conuenient.

60   And the high Priest rising vp into the middes, asked Iesvs, saying, Ansvverest thou nothing to these things that are obiected to thee of these?

61   But he held his peace and ansvvered nothing. Againe the high Priest asked him, and said to him, Art thou Christ the sonne of the blessed God?

62   And Iesvs saith to him, I am. And you shal see the note Sonne of man sitting on the right hand of povver, and comming vvith the cloudes of heauen.

63   And the high Priest renting his garments, saith, Vvhat neede vve vvitnesses any further?

64   You haue heard blasphemie. hovv thinke you? Vvho al note condemned him to be guilty of death.

65   And certaine began to spit vpon him, and to couer his face, and to beate him vvith buffets, and to say vnto him, Prophecie: and the seruants gaue him blovves.

66   And vvhen Peter vvas in the court beneath, there commeth one of the note vvoman-seruants of the high Priest.

67   And vvhen she had seen Peter vvarming him self, beholding him she saith, And thou vvast vvith Iesvs of Nazareth.

68   But he denied, saying, Neither knovv I, neither vvot I vvhat thou saiest. And he vvent forth before the court: and the cocke crevve.

69   And againe a vvench seeing him, began to say to the standers about, That this fellovv is of them.

70   But he denied againe. And after a vvhile againe they that stoode by, said to Peter, Verily thou art of them: for thou art also a Galilæan.

71   But he09Q0655 began to curse and to svveare, That I knovv not this man vvhom you speake of.

72   And immediatly the cocke crevv againe. And Peter remembred the vvord that Iesvs had said vnto him, Before the cocke crovv tvvise, thou shalt thrise deny me. And he began to vveepe.

-- --

note note note note note note Chap. XV. The cheafe of the Ievves accuse him to Pilate the Gentil. 6 And the seeking to deliuer him) they persuade the common people (vvho hitherto vvere alvvaies ready to defend him) not only to preferre the murderer Barabbas, but also to crie Crucifige (to the reprobation of the vvhole nation.) 16 After many illusions, 20 he is crucified by the Gentils. 29 Vvhich the Ievves seing, do triumph as if they had novv the victorie. 33 But euen then by many vvonderful vvorkes he declareth his might, 42 and finally is buried honorably.

1    note noteAnd forthvvith in the morning the cheefe Priests vvith the auncients and the Scribes and the vvhole councel, consulting together, binding Iesvs led and deliuered him to Pilate.

2   And Pilate asked him, Art thou the King of the Ievves? but he ansvvering, said to him, Thou saiest.

3   And the cheefe Priests accused him in many things.

4   And Pilate againe asked him, saying, Ansvverest thou nothing? see in hovv many things they accuse thee.

5   But Iesvs answered nothing more: so that Pilate marueled.

6   And vpon the festiual day he vvas vvont to release vnto them one of the prisoners vvhomsoeuer they had demaunded.

7   And there vvas one called Barabbas, vvhich vvas put in prison vvith seditious persons, vvho in a sedition had committed murder.

8   And when the multitude vvas come vp, they

-- --

began to require according as alvvaies he did vnto them.

9   And Pilate ansvvered them, and said, Vvil you that I release to you the King of the Ievves?

10   For he knevv that the cheefe Priests for enuy had deliuered him.

11   But the09Q0656 cheefe Priests moued the people, that he should release Barabbas rather to them.

12   And Pilate againe ansvvering, said to them, Vvhat vvil you then that I doe to the King of the Ievves?

13   But they againe cried, Crucifie him.

14   And Pilate said to them, Vvhy, vvhat euil hath he done? But they cried the more, Crucifie him.

15   And Pilate vvilling09Q0657 to satisfie the people, released to them Barabbas, and deliuered Iesvs, hauing vvhipped him, for to be crucified.

16   And note the souldiars led him into the court of the Palace, and they call together the vvhole band:

17   and they clothe him in purple, and platting a crovvne of thornes, they put it vpon him.

18   And they began to salute him, Haile King of the Ievves.

19   And they smote his head vvith a reede: and they did spit on him. and bovving the knees, they adored him.

20   And after they had mocked him, they stripped him of the purple, and put on him his ovvne garments, and they leade him forth to crucifie him.

21   And they forced a certaine man that passed by, Simon a Cyrenêan comming from the countrie, the father of Alexander and Rufus, to take vp his crosse.

22   And they bring him into the place Golgotha, vvhich being interpreted is, The place of Caluarie.

23   And they gaue him to drinke vvine mingled vvith myrrhe: and he tooke it not.

24   And crucifying him, they deuided his garments, casting lottes vpon them, vvho should take vvhich.

25   And it vvas the third houre, and they crucified him.

26   And the title of his cause vvas superscribed, King of the iewes.

27   And vvith him they crucifie tvvo theeues: one on the right hand, and an other on his left.

28   And the Scripture vvas fulfilled that saith, And vvith the vvicked he vvas reputed. note

29   And they that passed by, blasphemed him, vvagging their heades, and saying, Vah, note he that destroieth the temple, and in three daies note buildeth it:

30    notesaue thy self, comming dovvne from the crosse.

31   In like maner also the cheefe Priests mocking, said vvith the Scribes one to an other, He saued others, him self he can not saue.

32   Let Christ the king of Israel come dovvne novv from the crosse: that vve may see and beleeue. And they that vvere crucified vvith him, railed at him.

-- --

33   And vvhen it vvas the sixt houre, there vvas made darkenes vpon the vvhole earth vntil the ninthe houre.

34   And at the ninthe houre Iesvs cried out vvith a mightie voice, saying, Eloi, Eloic, lamma-sabacthani? note Which is being interpreted, My God, my God, vvhy hast thou note forsaken me?

35   And certaine of the standers about hearing, said, Behold, he calleth Elias.

36   And one running and filling a spunge vvith vinegre, and putting it about a reede, gaue him drinke, saying, Let be: let vs see if Elias come to take him dovvne.

37   And Iesvs putting forth a mightie voice, gaue vp the ghost.

38   And the vele of the temple vvas rent in tvvo, from the toppe to the bottome.

39   And the Centurion that stoode ouer against him, seeing that so crying he had giuen vp the ghost, said, In deede this man vvas the sonne of God.

40   And there vvere also vvomen looking on a farre of: among vvhom vvas Marie Magdalene, and Marie the mother of Iames the lesse and of Ioseph, and Salóme:

41   and vvhen he vvas in Galilee, they folovved him, and ministred to him, and many other vvomen that came vp together vvith him to Hierusalem.

42   And vvhen euening vvas come (because it vvas the Parasceue, vvhich is the Sabboth-eue)

43   came Ioseph of Arimathæa a noble Senatour, vvho him self also vvas expecting the kingdom of God: and he vvent in boldly to Pilate, and asked the body of Iesvs.

44   But Pilate marueled if he vvere novv dead. And sending for the Centurion, asked him if he vvere novv dead.

45   And vvhen he vnderstoode by the Centurion, he gaue the body to Ioseph.

46   And Ioseph 09Q0658 bying sindon, and taking him dovvne, vvrapped him in the sindon, and laid him in a monument, that vvas hevved out of a rocke. And he rolled a stone to the doore of the monument.

47   And Marie Magdalene and Marie of Ioseph beheld vvhere he vvas laid. note

-- --

note note Chap. XVI. The third day, to three vvomen at his Sepulcher, an Angel telleth that he is risen, and vvil (as he promised Mar. 14, 28.) shevv him self in Galilee. 9 The same day he appeareth to Marie Magdalene, aftervvard to tvvo Disciples: yet the Eleuen vvil not beleeue it, vntil to them also he appeareth. 15 To vvhom hauing giuen commi&esset;ion into al nations, vvith povver also of Miracles, he ascendeth, and they plant his Church euery vvhere.

1    note noteAnd vvhen the Sabboth vvas past, Marie Magdalene and Marie of Iames, and Salôme09Q0659 bought spices, that comming they might anoint Iesvs. note

2   And very early the first of the Sabboths, they come to the monument: the sunne being novv risen.

3   And they said one to an other, Vvho shal roll vs backe the stone from the doore of the monument?

4   And looking, they savv the stone rolled backe. for it vvas very great.

5   And entring into the monument, they savv a yong man sitting on the right hand, couered vvith a vvhite robe: and they vvere astonied.

6   Vvho saith to them, Be not dismaied: you seeke Iesvs of Nazareth, that vvas crucified: he is risen, he is not here, behold the place vvhere they laid him.

7   But goe, tel his Disciples and note Peter that he goeth before you into Galilee: there you shal see him, note as he told you. &cross4;

8   But they going forth, fled from the monument. for trembling and feare had inuaded them: and they said nothing to any body. for they vvere afraid.

9   And he rising early the first of the Sabboth, note appeared first to Marie Magdalene, note out of vvhom he had cast seuen deuils.

10   She vvent and told them that had been vvith him, that vvere mourning and vveeping.

11   And they hearing that he vvas aliue and had been seen of her, did not beleeue.

12   And note after this he appeared in an09Q0660 other shape to tvvo

-- --

of them vvalking, as they vvere going into the countrie.

13   and they going told the rest: neither them did they beleeue.

14    noteLast note he appeared to those eleuen as they sate at the table: and he exprobrated their incredulity and hardnes of hart, because they did not beleeue them that had seen him risen againe.

15   And he said to them, note Going into the vvhole vvorld preach the Gospel to al creatures.

16   He that09Q0661 beleeueth and is baptized, shal be saued: but he that beleeueth not, shal be condemned.

17   And them that beleeue09Q0662 these signes shal folow: In my name shal they cast out deuils, They shal speake vvith nevv tonges,

18   Serpents shal they take avvay, And if they drinke any deadly thing, it shal not hurt them, They shal impose hands vpon the sicke: and they shal be vvhole.

19    noteAnd so our Lord Iesvs after he spake vnto them, note vvas assumpted into heauen, and sate on the right hand of God.

20   But they going forth preached euery vvhere: our Lord working vvithal, and confirming the vvord vvith signes that folovved. &cross4; note note note note

-- --

THE HOLY GOSPEL OF IESVS CHRIST ACCORDING TO LUKE THE ARGVMENT OF S. LVKES GOSPEL.

S. Lukes Gospel may be diuided into fiue partes.

The first part is, of the Infancie both of the precursor, and of Christ him selfe: chap. 1 and 2.

The second, of the Preparation that vvas made to the manifestation of Christ: chap. 3 and a piece of the 4.

The third, of Christes manifesting him selfe, by preaching and miracles, specially in Galilee: the other piece of the 4 chap. vnto the middes of the 17.

The fourth of his comming into Iurie tovvards his Pa&esset;ion: the other piece of the 17 chap. vnto the middes of the 19.

The fifth, of the Holy weeke of his Pa&esset;ion in Hierusalem: the other part of the 19 chap. vnto the end of the booke.

S. Luke vvas sectator (saith S. Hierome) that is, a disciple of the Apostle Paul, and a companion of al his peregrination. note And the same vve see in the Actes of the Apostles: Vvhere, from the 16 chap. S. Luke putteth him selfe in the traine of S. Paul, vvriting thus in the storie. Forthwith we sought to goe into Macedonia. and in like maner, in the first person, commonly through the rest of that booke. Of him and his Gospel, S. Hierom vnderstandeth this saying of S. Paul: Vve haue sent with him the brother, vvhose praise is in the Gospel through al Churches. where also he addeth: Some suppose, so often as Paul in his Epistles saith, According to my Gospel, that he meaneth of Lukes booke. note And againe: Luke learned the Gospel not onely of the Apostle Paul, who had not been with our Lord in flesh, but of the other Apostles: which him selfe also in the beginning of his booke declareth, saying, As they deliuered to vs who them selues from the beginning saw, and were ministers of the word. note It foloweth in S. Hierome: Therfore he wrote the Gospel, as he had heard. but the Actes of the Apostles he compiled as he had seen. S. Paul vvriteth of him by name to the Colo&esset;ians: Luke the Physicion saluteth you. and to Timothee: Luke alone is with me. note Finally of his end thus doth S. Hierome vvrite: He liued fourescore and foure yeres, hauing no wife. He is buried at Constantinople: to vvhich citie his bones vvith the Relikes of Andrew the Apostle were translated out of Achaia the twentith yere of note Constantinus. note And of the same Translation also in another place against Vigilantius the Heretike: It grieueth him that the Relikes of the Martyrs are couered with pretious couerings, and that they are not either tied in cloutes or throwen to the dunghil. why, are we then note sacrilegious, when we enter the Churches of the Apostles? Was note Constantinus the Emperour sacrilegious, who translated to Constantinople the holy Relikes of Andrew, Luke, and Timothee: at which the Diuels rore, and the inhabiters of Vigilantius confesse that they feele their presence?

His sacred body is novv at Padua in Italie, Vvither it vvas againe translated from Constantinople.

-- --

THE HOLY GOSPEL OF IESVS CHRIST ACCORDING TO LVKE. Chap. I. noteThe Annunciation and Conception, first of the Precursor: 26 and sixe moneths after, of Christ also him self. 39 The Visitation of our Ladie, vvhere both the mothers do Prophecie. 57 The Natiuitie and Circuncision of the Precursor, vvhere his father doth prophecie. 80 The Precursor is from a childe an Eremite.

1   Becavse many haue gone about to compile a narration of the things that haue been accomplished among vs:

2   according as they haue deliuered vnto vs, vvho from the beginning them selues savv and vvere ministers of the vvord:

3   it seemed good also vnto me09Q0663 hauing diligently atteined to al things from the beginning, to vvrite to thee in order, good note Theophilus,

4   that thou maist knovv the veritie of those vvordes vvhereof thou hast been instructed.

5    noteThere vvas in the daies of Herod the king of Ievvrie, a certaine Priest named Zacharie, of the note course of Abia: and his vvife of the daughters of Aaron, and her name Elizabeth.

6   And they vvere both09Q0664 iust before God, vvalking09Q0665 in al the commaundements09Q0666 and iustifications of our Lord vvithout blame,

7   and they had no sonne: for that Elizabeth vvas barren, and both vvere vvel striken in their daies.

8   And it came to passe: vvhen he executed the priestly function in the order of his course before God,

9   according to the custome of the Priestly function, he vvent forth by lot note to offer incense, entring into the temple of our Lord:

10   and note al the multitude of the people vvas note praying vvithout at the houre of the incense.

11   And there appeared to him an Angel of our

-- --

Lord, standing on the right hand of the altar of incense.

12   And Zacharie vvas troubled, seeing him: and feare fel vpon him.

13   But the Angel said to him, Feare not Zacharie, for thy praier is heard: and thy vvife Elizabeth shal beare thee a sonne, and thou shalt cal his name Iohn:

14   and thou shalt haue09Q0667 ioy and exultation, and many shal reioyce in his natiuitie.

15   for he shal be great before our Lord: note and vvine and sicer he shal not drinke: and he shal be replenished vvith the Holy Ghost euen from his mothers vvombe.

16   and he shal note conuert many of the children of Israel to the Lord their God.

17   and he shal goe before him note in the spirit and vertue of Elias: that he may conuert the hartes of the fathers vnto the children, and the incredulous to the vvisedom of the iust, to prepare vnto the Lord a perfect people. &cross4;

18   And Zacharie said to the Angel, Vvhereby shal I knovv this? for I am old: and my vvife is vvel striken in her daies.

19   And the Angel ansvvering said to him, I am Gabriel that assist before God: and am sent to speake to thee, and to euangelize these things to thee.

20   And behold, note thou shalt be dumme, and shalt not be able to speake vntil the day vvherein these things shal be done: for-because thou hast not beleeued my vvordes, vvhich shal be fulfilled in their time.

21   And the people vvas expecting Zacharie: and they marueled that he made tariance in the temple.

22   And comming forth he could not speake to them, and they knevv that he had seen a vision in the temple. And he made signes to them, and remained dumme.

23   And it came to passe, after the daies of his office vvere expired,09Q0668 he departed into his house.

24   And after these daies Elizabeth his vvife conceiued: and hid her self fiue moneths, saying,

25   For thus hath our Lord done to me in the daies vvherein he had respect to take avvay my reproche among men.

26    noteAnd in the sixt moneth, the Angel Gabriel vvas sent of God into a citie of Galilee, called Nazareth,

27    noteto a virgin despoused to a man vvhose name vvas Ioseph, of the house of Dauid: and the virgins name vvas Marie.

28   And the Angel being entred in, said vnto her,09Q0669 Haile09Q0670 ful of grace, our Lord is vvith thee: blessed art thou among vvomen. note

29   Vvho hauing heard, vvas troubled at his saying, and thought vvhat maner of salutation this should be.

30   And the Angel said to her, Feare not Marie, for thou hast found grace vvith God.

31    noteBehold

-- --

thou shalt conceiue in thy vvombe, and shalt beare a sonne: and thou shalt call his name Iesvs.

32   he shal be great, and shal be called the sonne of the most High, and our Lord God shal giue him the seate of Dauid his father:

33    noteand he shal reigne in the house of Iacob for euer, and of his kingdom there shal be no end.

34   And Marie said to the Angel, note Hovv shal this be done?09Q0671 because I knovv not man?

35   And the Angel ansvvering, said to her, The Holy Ghost shal come vpon thee, and the povver of the most High shal ouershadovv thee. And therfore also that vvhich of thee shal be borne Holy, shal be called the sonne of God.

36   And behold 09Q0672 Elisabeth thy cosin, she also hath conceiued a sonne in her old age: and this moneth, is the sixt to her that is called barren:

37   because there shal not be impossible vvith God any vvord.

38   And Marie said, note Behold the handmaid of our Lord, be it done to me according to thy word. &cross4; And the Angel departed from her.

39    noteAnd Marie rising vp in those daies, vvent vnto the hil countrie vvith speede, into a citie of Iuda.

40   and she entred into the house of Zacharie, and saluted Elisabeth.

41   And it came to passe: as Elisabeth heard the salutation of Marie, the note infant did leape in her vvombe. and Elisabeth vvas replenished vvith the Holy Ghost:

42   and she cried out vvith a loude voice, and said,09Q0673 Blessed art thou among vvomen, and blessed is the fruite of thy vvombe.

43   And vvhence is this to me, that the09Q0674 mother of my Lord doth come to me?

44   For behold as the voice of thy salutation sounded in mine eares, the infant in my vvombe did leape for ioy.

45   And blessed is she that beleeued, because those things shal be accomplished that vvere spok&ebar; to her by our Lord.

46   And Marie said,


46    noteMY SOVLE doth magnifie our Lord.


47   And my spirit hath reioyced in God my Sauiour. &cross4;


48   Because he hath regarded the humilitie of his handmaid: for behold from hence forth note al generations09Q0675 shal call me blessed.


49   Because he that is mightie hath done great things to me, and holy is his name.


50   And his mercie from generation vnto generations, to them that feare him.


51   He hath shevved might in his arme: he hath dispersed the proude in the conceit of their hart.


52   He hath deposed the mightie from their seate, and hath exalted the humble.


53   The hungrie he hath filled vvith good things: and the riche he hath sent avvay emptie.


54   He hath receiued Israel his childe, being mindeful of his mercie,


55   As he spake to our fathers, to Abraham and his seede for euer.

-- --


56   And Marie taried vvith her about three moneths: and she returned into her house.

57    noteAnd Elisabeths ful time vvas come to be deliuered: and she bare a sonne.

58   And her neighbours and kinsfolke heard that our Lord did magnifie his mercie vvith her, and they did congratulate her.

59   And it came to passe: on the eight day they came to circuncise the childe, and they called him by his fathers name, Zacharie.

60   And his mother ansvvering, said, Not so, but he shal be called Iohn.

61   And they said to her, That there is none in thy kinred that is called by this name.

62   And they made signes to his father, vvhat he vvould haue him called.

63   And demaunding a vvriting table, he vvrote, saying,09Q0676 note Iohn is his name. And they al marueled.

64   And forthvvith his mouth vvas opened, and his tonge, and he spake blessing God.

65   And feare came vpon al their neighbours: and al these things vvere bruited ouer al the hil-countrie of Ievvrie:

66   and all that had heard, laid them vp in their hart, saying, What an one, trovv ye, shal this childe be? For the hand of our Lord vvas vvith him.

67   And Zacharie his father vvas replenished vvith the Holy Ghost: and he prophecied, saying,


68    noteBlessed be ovr lord God of Israel: because he hath visited and vvrought the redemption of his people: &cross4;


69   And hath erected the horne of saluation to vs, in the house of Dauid his seruant.


70   As he spake by the mouth of his holy Prophets, that are from the beginning.


71   Saluation from our enemies, and from the hand of al that hate vs:


72   To vvorke mercie vvith our fathers: and to remember his holy testament,

73    noteThe othe vvhich he svvare to Abraham our father,

74   that he vvould giue to vs,

74   That vvithout feare being deliuered from the hand of our enemies, vve may serue him.


75   In holines and09Q0677 iustice before him, al our daies.


76   And thou childe, shalt be called the Prophet of the Highest: for note thou shalt goe before the face of our Lord to prepare his vvaies.


77   To giue knovvledge of saluation to his people, vnto remi&esset;ion of their sinnes,


78   Through the bovvels of the mercie of our God, in vvhich09Q0678 the note Orient, from on high, hath visited vs,


79   To illuminate them that sit in darkenes, and in the shadovv of death: to direct our feete into the vvay of peace.


80   And the childe grew, and vvas strengthened in spirit, and vvas note in the deserts vntil the day of his manifestati&obar; to Israel.

-- --

note note note note note note note note note

-- --

note note note note note note note Chap. II. The Natiuitie of Christ, 8 and manifestation thereof to the Shepheards by an Angel, and by them to others. 21 His Circuncision. 22 His Presentation, together with Simeons (as also Annes) attestation and prophecying of his Pa&esset;ion, of the Iewes reprobation, and of the Gentils illumination. 41 His annual ascending to Hierusalem with his parents, to whom he was subiect, and his fulnes of wisedom shewed among the Doctors at twelue yeres of his age.

1    noteAnd it came to passe, in those daies there came forth an edict from Cæsar Augustus, that the vvhole vvorld should be enrolled.

2   This first enrolling vvas made by the President of Syria Cyrinus.

3   And al vvent to be enrolled, euery one into his ovvne citie. note

4   And Ioseph also vvent vp from Galilee out of the citie of Nazareth into Ievvrie, to the citie of Dauid that is called Beth-lehem: for-because he vvas of the house and familie of Dauid,

5   to be enrolled vvith Marie his despoused vvife that vvas vvith childe.

6   And it came to passe, vvhen they vvere there, her daies vvere fully come that she should be deliuered.

7   And she brought forth her first begotten sonne,

-- --

and svvadled him in clothes, and laid him dovvne in a manger: because there vvas not place for them in the inne.

8   And there vvere in the same countrie shepheards vvatching, and keeping the night vvatches ouer their flocke.

9   And behold, an Angel of our Lord stood beside them, and the brightnes of God did shine round about them, and they feared vvith a great feare.

10   And the Angel said to them, Feare not: for behold I euangelize to you great ioy, that shal be to al the people:

11   because this day is borne to you a Saviovr vvhich is Christ our Lord, in the citie of Dauid.

12   And this shal be a signe to you, You shal finde the infant svvadled in clothes: and laid in a manger.

13   And sodenly there vvas vvith the Angel a multitude of the heauenly armie, praising God, and saying,

14   Glorie in the highest to God: and in earth peace to 09Q0679 men of good vvil. note &cross4;

15    noteAnd it came to passe: after the Angels departed from them into heauen, the shepheards spake one to an other: Let vs goe ouer to Bethlehem, and let vs see this vvord that is done, vvhich our Lord hath shevved to vs.

16   And they came vvith speede: and they found Marie and Ioseph, and the infant laid in the manger.

17   And seeing it, they vnderstood of the vvord that had been spoken to them concerning this childe.

18   And al that heard, did maruel: and concerning those things that vvere reported to them by the shepheards.

19   But Marie09Q0680 kept al these vvordes, conferring them in her hart.

20   And the shepheards returned, glorifying and praysing God in al things that they had heard, and seen, as it vvas said to them. &cross4;

21    noteAnd note after eight daies vvere expired, that the childe should be circuncised: his name vvas called Iesvs, vvhich vvas note called by the Angel, before that he vvas conceiued in the vvombe. &cross4;

22    noteAnd after the daies vvere fully ended of her purification note according to the lavv of Moyses, they caried him into Hierusalem, to present him to our Lord

23   (as it is vvritten in the lavv of our Lord, That euery male opening the matrice, shal be called holy to the Lord.) note

24   and to giue a sacrifice note according as it is vvritten in the lavv of our Lord, a paire of turtles, or tvvo yong pigeons.

25   And behold, there vvas a man in Hierusalem, named Simeon, and this man vvas iust and religious, expecting the consolation of Israel: and the Holy Ghost vvas in him.

26   And he had receiued an ansvver of the Holy Ghost, that he

-- --

should not see death vnles he savv first the note Christ of our Lord.

27   And he came in spirit into the temple. And vvhen his parents brought in the childe Iesvs, to doe according to the custome of the Lavv for him:

28   he also tooke him into his armes, and blessed God, and said,


29    noteNow thov doest dimisse thy seruant O Lord, according to thy vvord in peace.


30   Because mine eies haue seen, thy Salvation,


31   Vvhich thou hast prepared before the face of al peoples:


32   A light to the reuelation of the Gentils, and the glorie of thy people Israel. &cross4;

33   And his father and mother vvere marueling vpon those things vvhich vvere spoken concerning him.

34   And Simeon blessed them, and said to Marie his mother, Behold this is set09Q0681 vnto the ruine, and unto the resurrection of many in Israel, and for a signe vvhich shal be contradicted,

35   and note thine ovvne soule shal a svvord pearce, that out of many hartes cogitations may be reuealed.

36   And there vvas Anne a prophetisse, the daughter of Phanuel, of the tribe of Aser: she vvas farre striken in daies, and had liued vvith her husband seuen yeres from her virginitie.

37   And she vvas09Q0682 a vvidovv vntil eightie and foure yeres: vvho departed not from the temple,09Q0683 by fastings and praiers note seruing night and day.

38   And she at the same houre sodenly comming in, confessed to our Lord: and spake of him to al that expected the redemption of Israel.

39   And after they had vvholy done al things according to the lavv of our Lord, they returned into Galilee, into their citie Nazareth.

40   And the childe grevv, and vvaxed note strong: ful of vvisedom, and the grace of God vvas in him.

41   And his parents vvent euery yere vnto Hierusalem, note at the solemne day of Pasche.

42   And vvhen he vvas tvvelue yeres old, they going vp into Hierusalem according to the custome of the festiual day, note

43   and hauing ended the daies, vvhen they returned, the childe Iesvs remained in Hierusalem: and his parents knew it not.

44   And thinking that he vvas in the companie, they came a daies iourney, and sought him among their kinsfolke and acquaintance.

45   And not finding him, they returned into Hierusalem, seeking him.

46   And it came to passe, after three daies they found him in the temple sitting in the middes of the Doctors, hearing them, and asking them.

47   And al vvere astonied that heard him, vpon his vvisedom and ansvvers.

-- --

48   And seeing him, they vvondered. And his mother said to him, Sonne, vvhy hast thou so done to vs? behold thy father and I sorovving did seeke thee.

49   And he said to them, Vvhat is it that you sought me? did you not knovv, that I must be about those things, vvhich are my fathers?

50   And they vnderstood not the vvord that he spake vnto them.

51   And he vvent dovvne vvith them, and came to Nazareth: and vvas 09Q0684 subiect to them. And his mother kept al these vvordes in her hart.

52   And Iesvs proceeded in vvisedom and age, and grace vvith God and men. &cross4; note note note note note note Chap. III. noteIohn, to prepare al to Christ (as Esay had prophecied of him) baptizeth them to penance, 7 insinuating their reprobation, and the Gentils vocation, 10 teaching also and exhorting ech sort to doe their dutie. 15 That him self is not Christ, he sheweth by the difference of their tvvo baptismes: 17 and saith that Christ vvil also iudge his baptized. 19 Iohns imprisonment. 21 Christ being him self also baptized of Iohn, hath testimonie from heauen, 23 as he vvhose generation reduceth vs againe to God.

-- --

1    noteAnd in the fiftenth yere of the empire of Tiberius Cæsar, Pontius Pilate being Gouernour of Ievvrie, and Herod being Tetrarch of Galilee, and Philip his brother Tetrarch of Ituréa and the countrie Trachonîtis, and Lysanias Tetrarch of Abilîna,

2   vnder the high Priests Annas and Caiphas: the vvord of our Lord vvas made vpon Iohn the sonne of Zacharie, in the desert.

3   And note he came into al the countrie of Iordan, preaching the baptisme of note penance vnto remission of sinnes: as it is vvritten in the booke of the sayings of Esay the Prophet:

4   A voice of one crying in the desert: prepare the vvay of our Lord, make straight his pathes.

5   Euery valley shal be filled: and euery mountaine and hil shal be made lovv, and crooked things shal become straight: and rough vvaies, plaine:

6   and al flesh shal see the Salvation of God. note

7   He said therfore to the multitudes that vvent forth to be baptized of him, note Ye vipers broodes, vvho hath shevved you to flee from the vvrath to come?

8   Yeld therfore note fruites vvorthie of penance. and doe ye not begin to say, Vve haue Abraham to our father. For I tel you, that God is able of these stones to raise vp children to Abraham.

9   And novv the axe is put to the roote of the trees. noteEuery tree therfore that yeldeth not good fruite, note shal be cut dovvne, and cast into fire.

10   And the multitudes asked him, saying, Vvhat shal vve doe then?

11   And he ansvvering, said vnto them: note He that hath tvvo coates, let him giue to him that hath not: and he that hath meate, let him doe likevvise.

12   And the Publicans also came to be baptized, and said to him, Maister, vvhat shal vve doe?

13   But he said to them, Doe nothing more then that vvhich is appointed you.

14   And the souldiars also asked him, saying, Vvhat shal vve also doe? And he said to them, Vexe not neither calumniate any man: and be content vvith your stipends.

15   And note the people imagining, and al men thinking in their harts of Iohn, lest perhaps he vvere Christ:

16   Iohn ansvvered, saying vnto al, note note I in deede baptize you vvith vvater: note but there note shal come a mightier then I, vvhose latchet of his shoes I am not vvorthie to vnloose, he shal baptize you in the Holy Ghost and fire.

17   vvhose fanne is in his hand, and he vvil purge his floore: and vvil gather the vvheate into his barne, but the chaffe he vvil burne vvith vnquencheable fire.

18   Many other things also exhorting did he euangelize to the

-- --

people.

19    noteAnd Herod the Tetrarch, vvhen he vvas rebuked of him for Herodias his note brothers vvife, and for al the euils vvhich Herod did:

20   09Q0685he added this also aboue al, and shut vp Iohn into prison.

21    noteAnd it came to passe vvhen al the people vvas baptized, Iesvs also being baptized and praying, heauen vvas opened:

22   and the Holy Ghost descended in corporal shape as a doue vpon him: and a voice from heauen vvas made: Thou art my beloued sonne, in thee I am vvel pleased.

23   And Iesvs him self was beginning to be about thirtie yeres old: as it was thought, the sonne of Ioseph, vvho vvas09Q0686 of Heli,

24   vvho vvas of Matthat, vvho vvas of Leui, vvho vvas of Melchi, vvho vvas of Ianné, vvho vvas of Ioseph,

25   vvho vvas of Matthathias, vvho vvas of Amos, vvho vvas of Naum, vvho vvas of Hesli, vvho vvas of Naggé,

26   vvho vvas of Mahath, vvho vvas of Matthathias, vvho vvas of Semei, vvho vvas of Ioseph, vvho vvas of Iuda,

27   vvho vvas of Iohanna, vvho vvas of Resa, vvho vvas of Zorobabel, vvho vvas of Salathiel, vvho vvas of Neri,

28   vvho vvas of Melchi, vvho vvas of Addi, vvho vvas of Cosam, vvho vvas of Elmadan, vvho vvas of Her,

29   vvho vvas of Iesus, vvho vvas of Eliézer, vvho vvas of Iorim, vvho vvas of Matthat, vvho vvas of Leui,

30   vvho vvas of Simeon, vvho vvas of Iudas, vvho vvas of Ioseph, vvho vvas of Iona, vvho vvas of Eliacim,

31   vvho vvas of Melcha, vvho vvas of Menna, vvho vvas of Matthatha, vvho vvas of Nathan, vvho vvas of Dauid,

32   vvho vvas of Iessé, vvho vvas of Obed, vvho vvas of Booz, vvho vvas of Salmon, vvho vvas of Naasson,

33   vvho vvas of Aminadab, vvho vvas of Aram, vvho vvas of Esron, vvho vvas of Phares, vvho vvas of Iudas,

34   vvho vvas of Iacob, vvho vvas of Isaac, vvho vvas of Abraham, vvho vvas of Tharé, vvho vvas of Nachor,

35   vvho vvas of Sarug, vvho vvas of Ragau, vvho vvas of Phaleg, vvho vvas of Heber, vvho vvas of Salé,

36    notevvho vvas of Cainan, vvho vvas of Arphaxad, vvho vvas of Sem, vvho vvas of Noë, vvho vvas of Lamech,

37   vvho vvas of Mathusalé, vvho vvas of Henoch, vvho vvas of Iared, vvho vvas of Malaleel, vvho vvas of Cainan,

38   vvho vvas of Henos, vvho vvas of Seth, vvho vvas of Adam, vvho vvas of God.

-- --

note note Chap. IIII. Christ going into the Desert to prepare him self before his manifestation, ouercommeth the tentations of the Diuel. 14 then beginning gloriously in Galilee, 16 he sheweth to them of Nazareth his commi&esset;ion out of Esay the Prophet, 23 insinuating by occasion the Ievves his countriemens reprobation. 31 In Capharnaum his doctrine is admired, 33 specially for his miracle in the Synagogue. 38. from vvhich, going to Peters house, he shevveth there much more povver. 42 Then retiring into the vvildernesse, he preacheth aftervvard to the other cities of Galilee.

1    noteAnd Iesvs ful of the Holy Ghost, returned from Iordan, and vvas driuen in the spirit into the desert,

2    notefourtie daies, and vvas tempted of the deuil. And he did eate nothing in those daies: and vvhen they vvere ended, he vvas an hungred.

3   And the Deuil said to him, If thou be the sonne of God, say to this stone that it be made bread.

4   And Iesvs made ansvver vnto him, It is vvritten, That not in bread alone shal man liue, but in euery vvord of God. note

5   And the Deuil brought him into an high mountaine, and shevved him al the kingdoms of the vvhole vvorld in a moment of time:

6   and he said to him, To thee vvil I giue this vvhole povver, and the glorie of them: for to me they are deliuered, and to vvhom I vvil, I doe giue them.

7   Thou therfore if thou vvilt adore before me, they shal al be thine.

8   And Iesvs ansvvering said to him, It is vvritten, note Thou shalt adore the Lord thy God, and him only shalt thou note serue. note

9   And he brought him into Hierusalem, and set him vpon the pinnacle of the temple: and he said to him, If thou be the sonne of God, cast thy self from hence dovvnevvard.

10   For note it is vvritten, that He hath giuen his Angels

-- --

charge of thee, that they preserue thee: note

11   and that in their hands they shal beare thee vp, lest perhaps thou knocke thy foote against a stone.

12   And Iesvs ansvvering said to him, It is said, Thou shal not tempt the Lord thy God. note

13   And al the tentation being ended, the Deuil09Q0687 departed from him vntil a time.

14    note noteAnd Iesvs returned in the force of the spirit into Galilee, and the same vvent forth through the vvhole countrie of him.

15   And he taught in their synagogues, and vvas magnified of al.

16    noteAnd he came to Nazareth vvhere he vvas brought vp: and he entred note according to his custom on the Sabboth day into the synagogue: and he rose vp to reade.

17   And the booke of Esay the Prophet vvas deliuered vnto him. And as he vnfolded the booke, he found the place vvhere it vvas vvritten,

18   The Spirit of the Lord vpon me, for vvhich he anointed me, to euangelize vnto the poore he sent me, to heale the contrite of hart,

19   to preach to the captiues remission, and sight to the blinde, to dimisse the bruised vnto remissi&obar;, to preach the acceptable yere of the Lord, and the day of retribution. note

20   And vvhen he had folded the booke, he rendred it to the minister, and sate dovvne. And the eies of al in the synagogue vvere bent vpon him.

21   And he began to say vnto them: That this day is fulfilled this scripture in your eares.

22   And al gaue testimonie to him: and they note marueled in the vvordes of grace that proceded from his mouth, and they said, Is not this Iosephs sonne?

23   And he said to them, Certes you vvil say to me this similitude, Physicion, cure they self: as great things as vve haue heard09Q0688 done in Capharnaum, doe also here in thy countrie. note

24   And he said, Amen I say to you, that no Prophet is accepted in his ovvne countrie.

25   In truth I say to you, note there vvere many vvidovves in the daies of Elias in Israel, vvhen the heauen vvas shut three yeres and six moneths, vvhen there vvas a great famine made in the vvhole earth:

26   and to none of them vvas Elias sent, but into Sarepta of Sidon, to a vvidovv vvoman.

27    noteAnd there vvere many lepers in Israel vnder Elisæus the Prophet: and none of them vvas made cleane but Naam&abar; the Syrian.

28   And al in the synagogue vvere filled vvith anger, hearing these things.

29   And they rose, and cast him out of the citie: and they brought him to the edge of the hil, vvherevpon their citie vvas built, that they might throvv him dovvne headlong.

30   But he09Q0689 passing through the middes of them, vvent his vvay. &cross4;

-- --

31    noteAnd he vvent dovvne into Capharnaum a citie of Galilee: and there he taught them on the Sabboths.

32   And they vvere astonied at his doctrine: because his talke vvas in povver.

33   And in the synagogue there vvas a man hauing an vncleane Diuel, and he cried out vvith a loud voice,

34   saying, Let be, vvhat to vs and thee Iesvs of Nazareth? art thou come to destroy vs? I know thee vvho thou art, the Sainct of God.

35   And Iesvs rebuked him, saying, Hold thy peace, & goe out of him. And vvhen the Deuil had throvven him into the middes, he vvent out of him, and hurted him nothing.

36   And there came feare vpon al, and they talked together one vvith an other, saying, Vvhat vvord is this, that in povver and vertue he commaundeth the vncleane spirits, and they goe out?

37   And the fame of him vvas published into euery place of the countrie.

38    noteAnd Iesvs rising vp out of the synagogue, entred into Simons house. noteAnd09Q0690 Simons vviues mother vvas holden vvith a great feuer: and they besought him for her.

39   And standing ouer her, he commaunded the feuer, and it left her. And incontinent rising, she ministred to them.

40   And vvhen the sunne vvas dovvne, al that had diseased of sundrie maladies, brought them to him. But he imposing hands vpon euery one, cured them.

41   And Deuils vvent out from many, crying and saying, That thou art the sonne of God. And rebuking them he suffred them not to speake, that they knevv he vvas Christ.

42   And vvhen it vvas day, going forth he vvent into a desert place: and the multitudes sought him, and came euen vnto him: and they held him that he should not depart from them.

43   To vvhom he said, That to other cities also must I euangelize the kingdom of God: because therfore I vvas sent.

44   And he vvas preaching in the synagogs of Galilee. &cross4; note note

-- --

note note Chap. V. Hauing taught the people out of Peters ship, 4 he shevveth in a miraculous taking of fishes, hovv he vvil make him the fisher of men. 13 He cureth a leper by touching him, and sendeth him to the Priest in vvitnesse that he is not against Moyses. 15 The people stocking vnto him, he retireth into the vvildernesse. 17 To the Pharisees in a solemne assembly he proueth by a miracle his povver to remit sinnes in earth. 27 He defendeth his eating vvith sinners, as being the Physicion of soules, 33 and his not prescribing as yet of any fastes to his Disciples.

1    noteAnd it came to passe, vvhen the multitudes pressed vpon him to heare the vvord of God, and him self stoode beside the lake of Genesareth.

2    noteAnd he savv tvvo shippes standing by the lake: and the fishers vvere gone dovvne, and vvashed their nettes.

3   And he going vp into09Q0692 one ship that vvas Simons, desired him to bring it backe a litle from the land. And sitting, he taught the multitudes out of the ship.

4   And as he ceased to speake, he said to Simon, Launche forth into the deepe, and let loose your nettes to make a draught.

5   And Simon ansvvering, said to him, Maister, labouring al the night, vve haue taken nothing: but in thy vvord I vvil let loose the nette.

6   And vvhen they had done this, they inclosed09Q0693 a very great multitude of fishes, and their nette vvas broken.

7   And they09Q0694 beckened to their fellovves that vvere in the other ship, that they should come and help them. And they came and filled both shippes, so that they did sinke.

8   Vvhich vvhen Simon Peter did see, he fel dovvne at Iesvs knees, saying, Goe forth from me, because I am a sinful man, O Lord.

9   For he vvas vvholy astonished and al that vvere vvith him, at the draught of fishes vvhich they had taken.

10   In like maner also Iames and Iohn the sonnes of Zebedee, vvho vvere Simons fellovves. And Iesvs said to Simon, Feare not: from this time novv,09Q0695 thou shalt be taking men.

11   And hauing brought their shippes to land, leauing al things they folovved him. &cross4;

12    noteAnd it came to passe, vvhen he vvas in one of the cities,

-- --

and behold a man ful of leprosie, and seeing Iesvs, and falling on his face, besought him saying, Lord, if thou vvilt, thou canst make me cleane.

13   And stretching forth the hand, he touched him, saying, I vvil. be thou made cleane. And immediatly the leprosie departed from him.

14   And he commaunded him that he should tel no body, but, Goe, note shevv thy self to the Priest, and offer for thy cleansing note as Moyses commaunded, for a testimonie to them.

15   But the bruite of him vvent abrode the more. and great multitudes came together to heare, and to be cured of their infirmities.

16   And he retired into the desert, and praied.

17    note noteAnd it came to passe one day, and he sate teaching. And there vvere Pharisees sitting and Doctors of Lavv that vvere come out of euery tovvne of Galilee and Ievvrie and Hierusalem: and the vertue of our Lord vvas to heale them.

18   And behold men carying in a bed a man that had the palsey: and they sought to bring him in, and to lay him before him.

19   And not finding on vvhich side they might bring him in for the multitude, they09Q0696 vvent vp vpon the roofe, and through the tiles let him dovvne vvith the bed into the middes, before Iesvs.

20   09Q0697Vvhose faith vvhen he savv, he said, Man, thy sinnes are forgiuen thee.

21   And the Scribes and Pharisees began to thinke, saying, who is this that speaketh blasphemies? Who can forgiue sinnes, but only God?

22   And vvhen Iesvs knevve their cogitations, ansvvering he said to them, Vvhat doe you thinke in your hartes?

23   Vvhich is easier to say, Thy sinnes are forgiuen thee: or to say, Arise, and vvalke?

24   but that you may knovv that09Q0698 the sonne of man hath povver in earth to forgiue sinnes (he said to the sicke of the palsey) I say to thee, Arise, take vp thy bed, and goe into thy house.

25   And forthvvith rising vp before them, he tooke that vvherein he lay: and he vvent into his house, magnifying God.

26   And al vvere astonied: and they magnified God. And they vvere replenished vvith feare, saying, That vve haue seen maruelous things to day. &cross4;

27    note noteAnd after these things he vvent forth, and savv a Publican called Leui, sitting at the Custome-house, and he said to him, Folovv me.

28   And09Q0699 leauing al things, he rose and folovved him.

29   and Leui made him a great feast in his house: and there vvas a great multitude of Publicans, and of others that vvere sitting at the table vvith them.

30   And their Pharisees and Scribes

-- --

murmured, saying to his disciples, why doe you eate and drinke vvith Publicans and sinners?

31   And Iesvs ansvvering said to them, They that are vvhole, neede not the Physicion: but they that are il at ease.

32    noteI came not to call the iust, but sinners to penance. &cross4;

33   But they said to him, note Vvhy doe the disciples of Iohn note fast often, and make obsecrations, and of the Pharisees in like maner: but thine doe eate and drinke?

34   To vvhom he said, why, can you make the children of the bridegrome fast vvhiles the bridegrome is vvith them?

35   But the daies vvil come: and vvhen the bridegrome shal be taken avvay from them, then they shal fast in those daies.

36   And he said a similitude also vnto them, That no man putteth a peece from a nevv garment into an old garment: othervvise both he breaketh the nevv, and the peece from the nevv agreeth not vvith the old.

37   And no bodie putteth nevv vvine into old bottels: othervvise the nevv vvine vvil breake the bottels, and it self vvil be shed, and the bottels vvil be lost.

38   But nevv vvine is to be put into nevv bottels: and both are preserued together.

39   And no man drinking old, vvil nevv by and by for he saith, The old is better. note note note note note note

-- --

note note Chap. VI. For reprouing by Scripture and miracle (as also by reason) the Pharisees blindnes about the obseruation of the Sabboth, 11 they seeke his death. 12 Hauing in the mountaine prayed al night, he chooseth tvvelue Apostles. 17 and after many miracles vpon the diseased, 20 he maketh a sermon to his Disciples before the people: proposing heauen to such as vvil suffer for him. 24 and vvo to such as vvil not. 27 Yet vvithal exhorting to doe good euen to our enemies also. 39 and that the Maisters must first mend them selues. 46 finally, to doe good vvorkes, because only faith vvil not suffice.

1    noteAnd it came to passe on the note Sabboth second-first, vvhen he passed through the corne, his Disciples did plucke the eares, and did eate rubbing them vvith their hands.

2   And certaine of the Pharisees said to them, Vvhy doe you that vvhich is not lavvful on the Sabboths?

3   And Iesvs ansvvering them, said,09Q0700 Neither this haue you read vvhich Dauid did, vvhen him self vvas an hungred and they that vvere vvith him:

4    notehovv he entred into the house of God, and tooke the loaues of Proposition, and did eate, and gaue to them that vvere vvith him, vvhich it is not lavvful to eate note but only for Priests?

5   And he said to them, That the sonne of man is Lord of the Sabboth also.

6   And it came to passe on an other Sabboth also, that he entred into the synagogue, and taught. noteAnd there vvas a man, and his right hand vvas vvithered.

7   And the Scribes and Pharisees vvatched if he vvould cure on the Sabboth: that they might finde hovv to accuse him.

8   But he knevv their cogitations: and he said to the man that had the vvithered hand, Arise, and stand forth into the middes. And rising he stoode.

9   And Iesvs said to them, I aske you, if it be lavvful on the Sabboths to doe vvel or il: to09Q0701 saue a soule or to destroy?

10   And looking about vpon them al, he said to the

-- --

man, Stretch forth thy hand. And he stretched it forth: and his hand vvas restored.

11   And they vvere replenished vvith madnes: and they communed one vvith an other vvhat they might doe to Iesvs.

12    noteAnd it came to passe in those daies, he vvent forth into the mountaine to pray, and he passed09Q0702 the vvhole night in the prayer of God.

13    noteAnd vvhen day vvas come, he called his Disciples: and he chose tvvelue of them(09Q0703 vvhom also he named Apostles) note

14   09Q0704Simon vvhom he surnamed Peter, and Andrevv his brother, Iames and Iohn, Philippe and Bartholomevv,

15   Matthevv and Thomas, Iames of Alphæus and Simon that is called Zelótes,

16   and Iude of Iames, and Iudas Iscariote vvhich vvas the traitour. note

17   And descending vvith them he stoode in a plaine place, and the multitude of his Disciples, and a very great companie of people from al Ievvrie and Hierusalem: and the sea coast both of Tyre and Sidon,

18   vvhich vvere come to heare him, and to be healed of their maladies. And they that vvere vexed of vncleane spirits, vvere cured.

19   And al the multitude sought to touch him, because vertue vvent forth from him, and healed al. &cross4;

20   And he lifting vp his eies vpon his Disciples, said,

20    noteBlessed are ye poore: for yours is the kingdom of God.

21   Blessed are you that novv are an hungred: because you shal be filled. Blessed are you that novv doe vveepe: because you shal laugh.

22   Blessed shal you be vvhen men shal hate you, and vvhen they shal separate you, and vpbraide you, and abandon your name as euil, for the sonne of mans sake.

23   09Q0705Be glad in that day and reioyce: for behold, your revvard is much in heauen. &cross4; for according to these things did their fathers to the Prophets.

24   But vvo to you that are riche, because you haue your consolation.

25   Vvo to you that are filled: because you shal be hungrie. Vvo to you that novv doe laugh: because you shal mourne and vveepe.

26   Vvo, when al men09Q0706 shal blesse you. for according to these things did their fathers to the false-Prophets.

27   But to you I say that doe heare, Loue your enemies, doe good to them that hate you.

28   Blesse them that curse you, and pray for them that calumniate you.

29   And he that striketh thee on the cheeke, offer also the other. And from him that taketh avvay from thee thy robe, prohibit not thy coate also.

30   And note euery one that asketh thee, giue: and of him

-- --

that taketh avvay the things that are thine, aske not againe.

31   And according as you vvil that men doe to you, doe you also to them in like maner.

32   And if you loue them that loue you, vvhat thanke is to you? for sinners also loue those that loue them.

33   And if ye doe good to them that doe you good: vvhat thanke is to you? for sinners also doe this.

34   And if ye lend to them of vvhom ye hope to receiue: vvhat thanke is to you? for sinners also lend vnto sinners, for to receiue as much.

35   But loue ye your enemies: doe good and09Q0707 lend, hoping for nothing thereby, and your revvard shal be much, and you shal be the sonnes of the Highest, because him self is beneficial vp&obar; the vnkinde and the euil.

36   Be ye therfore merciful as also your father is merciful. note

37   Iudge not, & you shal not be iudged. condemne not, & you shal not be c&obar;demned. forgiue, and you shal be forgiuen.

38   Giue, and there shal be giuen to you. good measure & pressed dovvne and shaken together and running ouer shal they giue into your bosome. For vvith the same measure that you do meate, it shal be measured to you againe.

39   And he said to them a similitude also: Can the blinde leade the blinde? doe not both fal into the ditch?

40   The disciple is not aboue his maister: but euery one shal be perfect, if he be as his maister.

41   And vvhy seest thou the mote in thy brothers eie: but the beame that is in thine ovvne eie thou considerest not?

42   Or hovv canst thou say to thy brother, Brother, let me cast out the mote out of thine eie: thy self not seeing the beame in thine ovvne eie? Hypocrite, cast first the beame out of thine ovvne eie: and then shalt thou see clerely to take forth the mote out of thy brothers eie. &cross4;

43   For there is no good tree that yeldeth euil fruites: nor euil tree, that yeldeth good fruite.

44   For euery tree is knovven by his fruite. For neither doe they gather figges of thornes: neither of a bush doe they gather the grape.

45   The good man of the good treasure of his hart bringeth forth good: and the euil man of the il treasure bringeth forth euil. for of the abo&ubar;dance of the hart the mouth speaketh.

46   And vvhy cal you me, Lord, Lord: and doe not the things vvhich I say?

47   Euery one that commeth to me, and heareth my vvords, and doeth them: I vvil shevv you to vvhom he is like.

48   He is like to a man note building a house, that digged deepe, and laid the foundation vpon a rocke. And vvhen an inundation rose, the riuer bette against that

-- --

house, and it could not moue it: for it vvas founded vpon a rocke.

49   But he that heareth, and doeth not: is like to a man building his house vpon the earth vvithout a foundation: against the vvhich the riuer did beate: and incontinent it fell, and the ruine of that house vvas great. note note note note note note note

-- --

note Chap. VII. He testifieth, the faith of the Centurion who was a Gentil, to be greater then he found among al the Iewes, and cureth his seruant absent. 11 the vvidovves sonne he reuiueth and restoreth to her, and is renowmed therevpon. 18 To Iohns messengers he answereth vvith miracles, leauing to Iohn to preach thereby vnto them that he is Christ. 24 And afterward he declareth how vvorthy credit was Iohns testimonie, 29 inueighing against the Pharisees, 31 Who vvith neither of their maners of liuing could be wonne. 36 shewing also vnto them by occasion of Marie Magdalen, how he is a frende to sinners, not to maintaine them in sinne, but to forgiue them their sinnes vpon their faith and penance.

1    noteAnd vvhen he had fully said al his vvords into the eares of the people, he entred into Capharnaum.

2   And the seruant of a certaine Centurion being sicke, vvas readie to die: vvho vvas deere vnto him.

3   And when he had heard of Iesvs, he sent vnto him the Auncients of the Ievves, desiring him to come and heale his seruant.

4   But they being come to Iesvs, besought him earnestly, saying to him, That he is vvorthie that thou shouldest doe this for him.

5   for he loueth our nation: and he hath09Q0708 built a synagogue for vs.

6   And Iesvs vvent vvith them. And vvhen he vvas novv not farre from the house, the Centurion sent his frends vnto him, saying, Lord, trouble not thy self. for note I am not vvorthie that thou shouldest enter vnder my roofe.

7   for the vvhich cause neither did I thinke my self vvorthie to come to thee: but say the vvord, and my seruant shal be made whole.

8   for I also am a man subiect to authoritie, hauing vnder me souldiars: and I say to this, goe, and he goeth: and to an other, come, and he commeth: and to my seruant, doe this, and he doeth it.

9   Vvhich Iesvs hearing, marueiled: and turning to the multitudes that folovved him he said, Amen I say to you, neither in Israel haue I found so great faith.

10   And they that vvere sent, being returned home, found the seruant that had been sicke, vvhole.

-- --

11    noteAnd it came to passe, aftervvard he vvent into a citie that is called Naim: and there vvent vvith him his Disciples and a very great multitude.

12   And vvhen he came nigh to the gate of the citie, behold a dead man vvas caried forth, the only sonne of his mother: and she, vvas a vvidovv: and a great multitude of the citie vvith her.

13   Vvhom vvhen our Lord had seen, being moued vvith mercie vpon her, he said to her, Vveepe not.

14   And he came neere and touched the coffin. And they that caried it, stood stil: and he said, Yong man, I say to thee, Arise.

15   And he that vvas dead, sate vp, and beganne to speake. And he gaue him to his mother.

16   And feare tooke them al: and they magnified God, saying, That a great Prophet is risen among vs: and, That God hath visited his people.

17   And this saying vvent forth into al Ievvrie of him, and into al the countrie about.

18   And Iohns disciples shevved him of al these things.

19    noteAnd Iohn called tvvo of his disciples, and sent them to Iesvs, saying, Art thou he that art to come: or expect vve an other?

20   And vvhen the men vvere come vnto him, they said, Iohn the Baptist hath sent vs to thee, saying, Art thou he that art to come: or expect vve an other?

21   (And the self same houre, he cured many of maladies, and hurtes, and euil spirits: and to many blinde he note gaue sight.)

22   And ansvvering, he said to them, Goe and report to Iohn vvhat you haue heard and seen: note That the blinde see, the lame vvalke, the lepers are made cleane, the deafe heare, the dead rise againe,

23    notethe poore are euangelized: and blessed is he vvhosoeuer shal not be scandalized in me.

24    noteAnd vvhen Iohns messengers vvere departed, he began to say of Iohn to the multitudes, Vvhat vvent you out into the desert to see? a reede moued vvith the vvinde?

25   But vvhat vvent you forth to see? a man clothed in note soft garments? behold they that are in costly apparel and delicacies, are in the house of kings.

26   But vvhat vvent you out for to see? a Prophet? Certes I say to you, and more then a Prophet.

27   this is he of vvhom it is vvritten, Behold I send mine Angel before thy face, vvhich shal prepare thy vvay before thee. note

28   For I say to you, A greater Prophet among the children of vvomen then Iohn the Baptist, there is no man. but he that is the lesser in the kingdom of God, is greater then he.

29   And al the people hearing and the Publicans, iustified God, being baptized vvith

-- --

Iohns baptisme.

30   But the Pharisees and the lavvyers note despised the counsel of God against them selues, being not baptized of him.

31   And our Lord said, Vvherevnto then shal I liken the men of this generation, and vvherevnto are they like?

32   They are like to children sitting in the market-place, and speaking one to an other, and saying, Vve haue piped to you, and you haue not daunced: vve haue lamented, and you haue not vvept.

33   For Iohn the Baptist came note neither eating bread nor drinking vvine: and you say, He hath a deuil.

34   The sonne of man came eating and drinking: and you say, Behold a man that is a gurmander and a drinker of vvine, a frende of Publicans and sinners.

35   And vvisedom is iustified of al her children.

36    noteAnd one of the Pharisees desired him to eate vvith him. And being entred into the house of the Pharisee, he sate downe to meate.

37   And behold a vvoman that was in the citie, a sinner, as she knevv that he vvas set dovvne in the Pharisees house, she brought an alabaster boxe of ointment:

38   and standing behind beside his feete, she began to note vvater his feete vvith teares, & vviped them vvith the heares of her head, and kissed his feete, & anointed them with the ointm&ebar;t.

39   And the Pharisee that had bid him, seeing it, spake vvithin him self, saying, This man if he vvere a Prophet, vvould knovv certes vvho and vvhat maner of vvom&abar; she is vvhich toucheth him, that she is a sinner.

40   And Iesvs answering said to him, Simon, I haue somevvhat to say vnto thee. but he said, Maister, say.

41   A certaine creditour had tvvo debters: one did ovve fiue h&ubar;dred pence, and the other fiftie.

42   They hauing not vvherevvith to pay, he forgaue both. Vvhether therfore doth loue him more?

43   Simon ansvvering said, I suppose that he to vvhom he forgaue more. But he said to him, Thou hast iudged rightly.

44   And turning to the vvoman, he said vnto Simon, Doest thou see this vvoman? I entred09Q0709 into thy house, vvater to my feete thou didst not giue: but she vvith teares hath vvatered my feete, and vvith her heares hath vviped them.

45   Kisse thou gauest me not: but she since I came in, hath not ceased to kisse my feete.

46   Vvith oile thou didst not anoint my head: but she vvith ointment hath anointed my feete.

47   For the vvhich I say to thee, Many sinnes are forgiuen her, because she hath note loued much. But to vvhom lesse is forgiuen, he loueth lesse.

48   And he said to her, Thy sinnes are forgiuen

-- --

thee.

49   And they that sate together at the table, began to say vvithin them selues, note Vvho is this that also forgiueth sinnes?

50   And he said to the vvoman,09Q0710 Thy faith hath made the safe, goe in peace. &cross4; note note note Chap. VIII. Going ouer al Galilee with his traine, 4 he preacheth to the Iewes in parables because of their reprobation: 9 but to his Disciples manifestly: because he wil not for the Iewes incredulity haue his comming frustrate: 19 signifying also that we are his kinne (though we be Gentils) and not his carnal brethren the Iewes. 22 To whom also (signified by the Gerasens) after the tempest in his sleepe (that is, in his death) and caulme in his resurrection, he commeth: but they preferring their temporals before his presence, he leaueth them againe. 41 Likewise comming to cure the Iewes (who were borne when the Gentils sickened, about Abrahams time) he is preuented with the faith of the Gentils, and then the Iewes die. but them also in the end he wil restore.

1   And it came to passe afterward, and he made his iourney by cities and tovvnes preaching and euangelizing the kingdom of God: and the Tvvelue vvith him,

2   and some vvomen that had been cured of vvicked spirits and infirmities, note Marie vvhich is called Magdalene, out of vvhom seuen deuils vvere gone

-- --

forth,

3   and Ioane the vvife of Chusa Herods procurator, and Susan, and note many others that09Q0711 did minister vnto him of their substance.

4    noteAnd note vvhen a very great multitude assembled, and hastened out of the cities vnto him, he said by a similitude.

5   The sovver vvent forth to sovv his seede. and vvhiles he sovveth, some fel by the vvay side, and vvas troden vpon, and the foules of the aire did eate it.

6   And other some fel vpon the rocke: and being shot vp, it vvithered, because it had not moisture.

7   And othersome fel among thornes, and the thornes grovving vp vvithal, choked it.

8   And other some fel vp&obar; good ground: and being shot vp, yelded fruite an hundred fold. Saying these things he cried, He that hath eares to heare, let him heare.

9   And his disciples asked him vvhat this parable vvas.

10   To vvhom he said, To you it is giuen to knovv the mysterie of the kingd&obar; of God, but to the rest in parables, note that note seeing they may not see, and hearing may not vnderstand.

11   And the parable is this: The seede, is the vvord of God.

12   And they besides the vvay: are those that heare, then the deuil c&obar;meth, and taketh the vvord out of their hart, lest beleeuing they be saued.

13   For they vpon the rocke: such as vvhen they heare, vvith ioy receiue the vvord: and these haue no rootes: because note for a time they beleeue, and in time of tentation they reuolt.

14   And that vvhich fel into thornes, are they that haue heard, and going their vvaies, are choked vvith cares and riches and pleasures of this life, and render not fruite.

15   And that vpon good ground: are they vvhich in a good and very good hart, hearing the vvord, doe reteine it, and yeld fruite in patience. &cross4;

16   And no man lighting a candel doth couer it vvith a vessel, or put it vnder a bed: but setteth it vp&obar; a c&abar;delsticke, that they that enter in, may see the light.

17   For there is not any thing secrete, that shal not be made manifest: nor hid, that shal not be knowen, & come abrode.

18   See therfore how you heare. For he that hath, to him shal be giuen: and vvhosoeuer hath not, that also vvhich he thinketh he hath, shal be taken avvay fr&obar; him.

19   And note his mother and brethren came vnto him: and they could not come at him for the multitude.

20   And it vvas told him, Thy mother and09Q0712 thy brethren stand vvithout, desirous to see thee.

21   Who ansvvering said to them, My note mother and

-- --

my brethren, are they that heare the vvord of God and doe it.

22    noteAnd it came to passe one day: and he vvent vp into a boate, and his disciples, and he said to them, Let vs strike ouer the lake. And they launched forth.

23   And vvhen they vvere sailing, he slept: and there fel a storme of vvinde into the lake, and they note vvere filled, and vvere in danger.

24   And note they came and raised him, saying, Maister, vve perish. But he rising, rebuked the vvinde and the tempest of vvater: and it ceased, and there vvas made a calme.

25   And he said to them, Vvhere is your faith? Who fearing, marueiled one to an other, saying, Vvho is this (trovv ye) that he commaundeth both the vvindes and the sea, and they obey him?

26    noteAnd they sailed to the countrie of the Gerasens vvhich is ouer against Galilee.

27   And vvhen he vvas come forth to the land, there mette him a certaine man that had a deuil novv a very long time, and he did vveare no clothes, neither did he tarie in house, but in the monum&ebar;ts.

28   And as he savv Iesvs, he fel dovvne before him: and crying out vvith a great voice, he said, Vvhat is to me and thee Iesvs sonne of God most high? I beseech thee doe not torment me.

29   For he commaunded the vncleane spirit to goe forth out of the man. For many times he caught him, and he vvas bound vvith chaines, and kept vvith fetters: and breaking the bondes vvas driuen of the deuil into the deserts.

30   And Iesvs asked him saying, Vvhat is thy name? But he said, Legion. because many deuils vvere entred into him.

31   And they besought him that he vvould not commaund them to goe into the depth.

32   And there vvas there a heard of many svvine feeding on the mountaine: and they desired him, that he vvould permit them to enter into them. And he permitted them.

33   The deuils therfore vvent forth out of the man, and entred into the svvine: and the heard vvith violence vvent headlong into the lake, and vvas stifled.

34   Which vvhen the svvine heards savv done, they fled: and told into the citie and into the tovvnes.

35   And they vvent forth to see that vvhich vvas done: and they came to Iesvs, and found the man, out of vvh&obar; the deuils vvere gone forth, sitting at his feete, clothed, and vvel in his vvittes, and they vvere afraid.

36   And they also that had seen, told them hovv he had been made whole from the legion.

37   And al the multitude of the countrie of the Gerasens besought him to depart from

-- --

them: for they vvere taken vvith great feare. And he going vp into the boate, returned.

38   And the man out of vvhom the deuils vvere departed, desired him that he might be vvith him. But Iesvs dimissed him, saying,

39   Returne into thy house, and tel hovv great things God hath done to thee. And he vvent through the vvhole citie, preaching hovv great things Iesvs had done to him.

40   And it came to passe: vvhen Iesvs vvas returned, the multitude receiued him. and al vvere expecting him.

41   And note behold there came a man vvhose name vvas Iaîrus, and he vvas Prince of the Synagogue: and he fel at the feete of Iesvs, desiring him that he vvould enter into his house,

42   because he had an only daughter almost tvvelue yeres old, and she vvas a dying. And it chaunced, vvhiles he vvent, he vvas thronged of the multitudes.

43   And there vvas note a certaine vvoman in a fluxe of bloud from tvvelue yeres past, vvhich had bestovved al her subst&abar;ce vpon Physicions, neither could she be cured of any:

44   she came behind him, and touched the hemme of his garment: and forthvvith the fluxe of her bloud stinted,

45   And Iesvs said, Vvho is it that touched me? And al denying, note Peter said, and they that vvere vvith him, Maister, the multitudes throng and presse thee, and doest thou say, Vvho touched me?

46   And Iesvs said, Some bodie hath touched me. for I knovv that there is vertue proceded from me.

47   And the vvoman seeing, that she vvas not hid, came trembling, and fel dovvne before his feete: and for vvhat cause she had touched him, she shevved before al the people: and hovv forthvvith she vvas made vvhole.

48   But he said to her, Daughter, thy faith hath made the safe, goe thy vvay in peace.

49   As he vvas yet speaking, there c&obar;meth one to the Prince of the synagogue, saying to him, That thy daughter is dead, trouble him not.

50   And Iesvs hearing this vvord, ansvvered the father of the maide, Feare not: note beleeue only, and she shal be safe.

51   And vvhen he vvas come to the house, he permitted not any man to enter in vvith him, but Peter, and Iames, and Iohn, and the father and mother of the maide.

52   And al vvept, and mourned for her. But he said, Vveepe not, the maide is not dead, but sleepeth.

53   And they derided him, knovving that she vvas dead.

54   But he holding her hand cried saying, Maide arise.

55   And09Q0713 her spirit returned, and she rose

-- --

incontinent. And he bade them giue her to eate.

56   And her parentes vvere astonied, vvhom he commaunded to tel no man that vvhich vvas done. note note note Chap. IX. His Twelue also now preaching euery where and working miracles. 6 Herod and al do wonder much. 10 After vvhich, he taketh them and goeth into the vvildernesse: Where he cureth and teacheth, feeding 5000 vvith fiue loaues. 18 Peter confessing him to be Christ, 21 he on the other side foretelleth his Pa&esset;ion, and that al must in time of persecution folovv him therein. 27 Vvhereunto to encourage vs the more, 27 he giueth in his Transfiguration a sight of the glorie, vvhich is the revvard of suffering. 17 The next day he casteth out a diuel vvhich his Disciples could not. 43 Vvhom amiddes these vvonders he fore vvarneth againe of his scandalous Pa&esset;ion. 49 And to cure their ambition, he telleth them, that the most humble he esteemeth most: 49 bidding them also, not to prohibit any that is not against them. 51 Yea and tovvard such as be against them Schismatically, to shevv mildnes for al that. 57 Of folowing him, three examples.

1    note noteAnd calling together the tvvelue Apostles, he gaue them note vertue and povver ouer al deuils, and to cure maladies.

2   And he sent them to preach the kingdom of God: and to heale the sicke.

3   And he said to them, Take nothing for the vvay, neither rod, nor skrippe, nor bread, nor money, neither haue tvvo coates.

4   And into vvhatsoeuer house you enter, tarie there, and thence doe not depart.

5   And vvhosoever shal not receiue you, going forth out of that citie,

-- --

shake of the dust also of your feete note for a testimonie vpon them.

6   And going forth they vvent a circuite from tovvne to tovvne euangelizing and curing euery vvhere. &cross4;

7   And note Herod the Tetrarch heard al things that vvere done by him: and he staggered because it vvas said of some, That Iohn vvas risen from the dead.

8   but of other some, That Elias hath appeared: and of others, that a Prophet one of the old ones vvas risen.

9   And Herod said, Iohn I haue beheaded: but vvho is this of vvhom I heare such things? And he sought for to see him.

10   And note the Apostles being returned, reported to him vvhatsoeuer they did: and taking them he retired apart into a desert place, vvhich belongeth to Beth-saida.

11   Which the multitudes vnderst&abar;ding, folovved him: & he receiued them, and spake to them of the kingdom of God, and them that had neede of cure he healed.

12   And the day began to dravv tovvards an end. And the Tvvelue comming neere, said to him, Dimisse the multitudes, that going into tovvnes and villages here about, they may haue lodging, and finde meates: because here vve are in a desert place.

13   And he said to them, Giue you them to eate. But they said, We haue no more but fiue loaues and tvvo fishes: vnles perhaps vve should goe and bie meates for al this multitude.

14   And there vvere men almost fiue thousand. And he said to his disciples, Make them sit dovvne by companies fiftie and fiftie.

15   And so they did. And they made al sit dovvne.

16   And taking the fiue loaues and the tvvo fishes, he looked vp vnto heauen, and note note blessed them: and he brake, and distributed to his disciples, for to set before the multitudes.

17   And note they did al eate, and had their fill. And there vvas taken vp that vvhich remained to them, tvvelue baskets of fragments.

18    noteAnd it came to passe: vvhen he vvas alone praying, his disciples also vvere vvith him: and he asked them saying, Vvhom doe the multitudes say that I am?

19   But they ansvvered, and said, Iohn the Baptist: and some, Elias: but some, that one of the Prophets before time, is risen.

20   And he said to th&ebar;, But vvhom say ye that I am? Simon Peter ansvvering, said, The Christ of God.

21   But he rebuk&ibar;g them, c&obar;maunded that they should tell this to no man,

22   saying, That the sonne of man must suffer many things, and be reiected of the Auncients and cheefe Priests and Scribes, and be killed, and the

-- --

third day rise againe.

23   And he said to al, If any man vvil come after me, let him denie him self, and take vp his crosse daily, and folovv me.

24   For he that vvil saue his life, shal lose it: for he that shal lose his life for my sake, shal saue it.

25   for vvhat profit hath a man if he gaine the vvhole vvorld, and lose him self, and cast avvay him self?

26   For he that shal be ashamed of me and of my vvordes, him the Sonne of man shal be ashamed of, vvhen he shal come in his maiestie, and his fathers, and of the holy Angels.

27   And I say to you assuredly, There be some standing here that shal not tast death,09Q0714 til they see the kingdom of God.

28    note noteAnd it came to passe after these vvordes almost eight daies, and he tooke Peter and Iames and Iohn, and vvent into a mountaine to pray.

29   And vvhiles he prayed, the shape of his countenance vvas altered: and his raiment vvhite and glistering.

30   And behold tvvo men talked vvith him. And they vvere Moyses and Elias,

31   appearing in maiestie. And they told his decease that he should accomplish in Hierusalem.

32   But Peter and they that vvere vvith him, vvere heauie vvith sleepe. And avvaking, they savv his maiestie, and the tvvo men that stoode vvith him.

33   And it came to passe, vvhen they departed from him, Peter said to Iesvs, Maister, it is good for vs to be here: and let vs make three tabernacles, one for thee, and one for Moyses, and one for Elias: not knovving vvhat he said.

34   And as he spake these things, there came a cloud, and ouershadovved them: and they feared, vvhen they entered into the cloude.

35    noteAnd a voice vvas made out of the cloude, saying, This is my beloued sonne, heare him.

36   And vvhiles the voice vvas made, Iesvs vvas found alone. And they held their peace, and told no man in those daies any of these things vvhich they had seen.

37    noteAnd it came to passe the day folovving, vvhen they came dovvne from the mountaine, there mette him a great multitude.

38   And behold a man of the multitude cried out, saying, Maister, I beseeche thee, looke vp&obar; my sonne because he is mine only one.

39   and loe, the spirit taketh him, and he sodenly crieth, and he dasheth him, and teareth him that he fometh, and vvith much a doe departeth renting him.

40   And I desired thy disciples to cast him out, and they could not.

41   And Iesvs ansvvering said, note O faithles and peruerse

-- --

generation, hovv long shal I be vvith you and suffer you? bring hither thy sonne.

42   And vvhen he came to him, the deuil dashed, and tore him. And Iesvs rebuked the vncleane spirit, and healed the lad: and rendred him to his father.

43   And al vvere astonied at the might of God: and al merueiling at al things that he did, he said to his disciples,

44   Lay you in your hartes these vvordes, for it shal come to passe that the Sonne of man shal be deliuered into the hands of men.

45   But they did not knovv this vvord, and it vvas couered before them, that they perceiued it not. And they vvere afraid to aske him of this vvord.

46    noteAnd there entred note a cogitation into them, vvhich of them should be greater.

47   But Iesvs seeing the cogitations of their hart, tooke a childe and set him by him,

48   and said to them, Whosoeuer receiueth this childe in my name, receiueth me: and vvhosoeuer receiueth me, receiueth him that sent me. For he that is the lesser among you al, he is the greater.

49    noteAnd Iohn ansvvering said, Maister, vve savv a certaine man casting out deuils in thy name, and vve prohibited him, because he folovveth not vvith vs.

50   And Iesvs said to him, note Prohibit not. for he that is not against you, is for you.

51   And it came to passe, vvhiles the daies of his assumption vvere acc&obar;plishing, and he fixed his face to goe into Hierusalem.

52   And he sent messengers before his face: and going they entred into a citie of the Samaritans to prepare for him.

53   And they receiued him not, because his09Q0715 face vvas to goe to Hierusalem.

54   And vvhen his disciples Iames and Iohn had seen it, they said, Lord vvilt thou vve say that fire come dovvne from heauen and consume note them?

55   And turning,09Q0716 he rebuked them, saying, You knovv not of vvhat spirit you are.

56   The sonne of man came not to destroy soules, but to saue. And they vvent into an other tovvne.

57   And it came to passe as they vvalked in the vvay, a certaine man said to him, note I vvil folovv thee vvhithersoeuer thou goest.

58   Iesvs said to him, note The foxes haue holes, and the foules of the aire nestes: but the sonne of man hath not vvhere to repose his head.

59   But he said to an other, Folovv me. And he said, Lord, permit me first to goe, and to burie my father.

60   And Iesvs said to him, Let the dead burie their dead: but goe thou, set forth the kingdom of God.

61   And an other said, I vvil folovv thee Lord, but permit me

-- --

first to take my leaue of them that are at home.

62   Iesvs said to him,09Q0717 No man putting his hand to the plough, and looking backe, is apt for the kingdom of God. note note note note Chap. X. He sendeth yet 72 moe to preach to the Iewes, with power also of miracles, 13 crying wo to the cities impenitent. 17 At their returne he agniseth the great power he gaue them, but yet teacheth them not to be proud thereof, 21 and praiseth God for his grace, 23 his Church also for her happy state. 25. To one of the Scribes he sheweth, that the loue of God and of his neighbour wil bring him to life euerlasting, 29 teaching him by the parable of the Samaritane, to take euery one for his neighbour that needeth his charitie. 38 To Martha he sheweth that Maries Contemplatiue life is the better.

1    noteAnd after this our Lord designed also other note seuentie tvvo: and he sent them tvvo and tvvo before his face into euery citie and place vvhither him self vvould come.

2   And he said to them, The haruest truely is much: but the vvorkemen fevv. Desire therfore the lord of the haruest, that he send vvorkemen into his haruest.

3   Goe: behold I send you as lambes among vvolues.

4   Carie not purse nor skrip, nor shoes: and salute no body by the vvay.

5   Into vvhatsoeuer house you enter, first say, Peace to this house.

6   and if the sonne of peace be

-- --

there, your peace shal rest vpon him: but if not, it shal returne to you.

7   And in the same house tarie you, eating and drinking such things as they haue. noteFor the vvorkeman is vvorthie of his hire. Remoue not from house to house.

8   And into vvhat citie soeuer you enter, and they receiue you, eate such things as are set before you:

9   and cure the sicke that are in it, and say to them, The kingdom of God is come nigh vpon you. &cross4;

10   And into vvhatsoeuer citie you enter, and they receiue you not, going forth into the streates thereof, say,

11   The dust also of your citie that cleaueth to vs, vve doe vvipe of against you. yet this knovv ye that the kingdom of God is at hand.

12   I say to you, it shal be note more tolerable for Sodom in that day, then for that citie.

13   Vvo to thee Corozáim, vvo to thee Beth-saida: for if in Tyre and Sidon had been vvrought the miracles that haue beene vvrought in you, they had done penance sitting note in sacke cloth and ashes long agoe.

14   But it shal be more tolerable for Tyre and Sidon in the iudgement, then for you.

15   And thou Capharnaum that art exalted vnto heau&ebar;: thou shalt be thrust dovvne euen vnto hel.

16    noteHe that heareth you, heareth me: and he that despiseth you, despiseth me. And he that despiseth me, despiseth him that sent me.

17   And the Seuentie-tvvo returned vvith ioy, saying, Lord, the Deuils also are subiect to vs in thy name.

18   And he said to them, I savv Satan as a lightening fal from heauen.

19   Behold, I haue giuen you povver to treade vpon serpents, and scorpions, and vpon al the povver of the enemie, and nothing shal hurt you.

20   But yet reioyce not in this, that the spirits are subiect vnto you: but reioyce in this, that your names are vvritten in heauen. &cross4;

21   In that very houre he reioyced in spirit, and said, I confesse to thee O Father, Lord of heauen and earth, because thou hast hid these things from the vvise and prudent, and hast reuealed them09Q0718 to litle ones. Yea Father, for so hath it vvel pleased thee.

22   Al things are deliuered to me of my father. And no man knovveth vvho the Sonne is, but the Father: and vvho the Father is, but the Sonne, and to vvhom the Sonne vvil reueale.

23   And turning to his Disciples, he said, Blessed are the eies that see the things that you see.

24   For I say to you, that many Prophets and Kings desired to see the things that you see, and savv them not: and to heare the

-- --

things that you heare, and heard them not. note

25   And behold a certaine lavvyer stoode vp, tempting him and saying, Maister, by doing of vvhat thing shal I possesse life euerlasting?

26   But he said to him, In the lavv vvhat is vvritten? hovv readest thou?

27   He ansvvering said, Thou shalt loue the Lord thy God vvith thy vvhole hart, and vvith thy vvhole soule, and vvith al thy strength, and vvith al thy minde: and thy neighbour as thy self. note

28   And he said to him, Thou hast ansvvered right,09Q0719 this doe and thou shalt liue.

29   But he desirous to iustifie him self, said to Iesvs, And vvho is my neighbour?

30   And Iesvs taking it, said, A certaine man vvent dovvne from Hierusalem into Iericho, and fel among theeues, vvho also spoiled him, and giuing him vvoundes vvent avvay leauing him09Q0720 halfe-dead.

31   And it chaunced that a certaine Priest vvent dovvne the same vvay: and seeing him, passed by.

32   In like maner also a Leuite, vvhen he vvas neere the place, and savv him, passed by.

33   But a certaine Samaritane going his iourney, came neere him: and seeing him, vvas moued vvith mercie.

34   And going vnto him, bound his vvoundes, povvring in oile and vvine: and setting him vpon his ovvne beast, brought him into an inne, and tooke care of him.

35   And the next day he tooke forth tvvo pence, and gaue to the host, and said, Haue care of him: and vvhatsoeuer thou shalt note note supererogate, I at my returne vvil repay thee.

36   Vvhich of these three in thy opinion vvas neighbour to him that fel among theeues?

37   But he said, He that did mercie vpon him. And Iesvs said to him, Goe, and doe thou in like maner. &cross4;

38    noteAnd it came to passe as they vvent, and he entred into a certaine tovvne: and a certaine vvoman named Martha, receiued him into her house,

39   and she had a sister called Marie. vvho sitting also at our Lords feete, heard his vvord.

40   But Martha vvas busie about much seruice. vvho stoode and said, Lord, hast thou no care that my sister hath left me alone to serue? speake to her therfore, that she help me.

41   And our Lord ansvvering said to her, Martha, Martha, thou art careful, and art troubled about very many things.

42   But one thing is necessarie. 09Q0721Marie hath chosen the best part vvhich shal not be taken avvay from her. &cross4;

-- --

note note note note Chap. XI. He teacheth a forme of prayer, 5 and exhorteth to pray instantly, 11 assuring that so God wil giue vs good things. 14 The Iewes blaspheming his casting out of Diuels, and as king for a miracle from heauen, 17 he defendeth his doing: 22 foretelling also the Diuels expulsion by him out of the world (that is, the vocation of the Gentils) 24 and his reentrie into their nation, 27 with their reprobation though he be of their flesh, 29 and also their final most worthy damnation. 37 Againe, to the Pharisees and Scribes be crieth wo, as authors of the said reprobation now at hand.

-- --

1   And it came to passe, vvhen he vvas in a certaine place, praying, as he ceased, one of his Disciples said to him, Lord teach vs to pray, as Iohn also taught his Disciples.

2   And he said to them, note Vvhen you pray, say, Father, sanctified be thy name. Thy kingdom come,

3   Our daily bread giue vs this day,

4   and forgive vs our sinnes, for because our selues also doe forgiue euery one that is in debt to vs. And lead vs not into temptation.

5   And he said to them, Vvhich of you shal haue a frende, and shal goe to him at midnight, and shal say to him, Frende, lend me three loaues,

6   because a frende of mine is come out of his way to me, and I haue not what to set before him: note

7   & he from vvithin ansvvering saith, Trouble me not, novv the doore is shut, and my children are vvith me in bed: I can not rise and giue thee.

8   And if he shal perseuêre knocking, I say to you, although he vvil not rise and giue him because he is his frende, yet for his importunitie he vvil rise, and giue him as many as he needeth. note

9    noteAnd I say to you, Aske, and it shal be giuen you: seeke, and you shal finde: knocke, and it shal be opened to you.

10   For euery one that asketh, receiueth: and he that seeketh, findeth: and to him that knocketh, it shal be opened.

11   And vvhich of you if he aske his father bread, vvil he giue him a stone? or a fish, vvil he for a fish giue him a serpent?

12   Or if he aske an egge, vvil he reach him a scorpion?

13   If you then being naught, knovv hovv to giue good giftes to your children, hovv much more vvil your father from heauen giue the good spirit to them that aske him? &cross4;

14    note And he vvas casting out a deuil, and that vvas dumme. And vvhen he had cast out the deuil, the dumme spake: and the multitudes marueiled. note

15    noteAnd certaine of them said, In Beel-zebub the prince of Deuils he casteth out Deuils.

16   And other tempting, asked of him a signe from heauen.

17   But he seeing their cogitations, said to them, Euery kingdom deuided against it self, shal be made desolate, and note house vpon house, shal fall.

18   And if Satan also be deuided against him self, hovv shal his kingdom stand? because you say that in Beel-zebub I doe cast out Deuils.

19   And if I in Beel-zebub cast out Deuils: your children, in vvhom doe they cast out? therfore they shal be your iudges.

20   But if I in the note finger of

-- --

God doe cast out Deuils: surely the kingdom of God is come vpon you.

21   Vvhen the strong armed keepeth his court: those things are in peace that he possesseth.

22   But if a stronger then he, come vpon him and ouercome him: he vvil take avvay his vvhole armour vvherein he trusted, and vvil distribute his spoiles.

23   He that is not vvith me, is against me: and he that gathereth not vvith me, scattereth.

24   Vvhen the vncleane spirit shal depart out of a man, he vvandereth through places vvithout vvater, seeking rest. And not finding, he saith, I vvil returne into my house vvhence I departed.

25   And vvhen he is come, he findeth it svvept vvith a besome, and trimmed.

26   Then he goeth and taketh seuen other spirits vvorse then him self, and entring in they dvvel there. And the note last of that man be made vvorse then the first.

27    noteAnd it came to passe: vvhen he said these things, a certaine vvoman lifting vp her voice out of the multitude said to him,09Q0722 Blessed is the vvombe that bare thee, and the pappes that thou didst sucke.

28   But he said, note Yea rather, blessed are they that heare the vvord of God, and keepe it. &cross4;

29   And the multitudes running together, he began to say, note This generation, is a vvicked generation: it asketh a signe, and a signe shal not be giuen it but09Q0723 the signe of Ionas the Prophet.

30    noteFor as Ionas vvas a signe to the Niniuites: so shal the Sonne of man also be to this generation.

31    noteThe Queene of the South shal rise in the iudgement vvith the men of this generation, and shal condemne them: because she came from the endes of the earth to heare the vvisedom of Salomon. and behold, more then Salomon here.

32   The men of Niniuee shal rise in the iudgement vvith this generation, and shal condemne it, note because they note did penance at the preaching of Ionas. and behold, more then Ionas here.

33    note noteNo man lighteth a candel, and putteth it in secrete, neither vnder a bushel: but vpon a candlesticke, that they that goe in may see the light.

34    noteThe candel of thy body, is thine eie. If thine eie be simple, thy vvhole body shal be lightsome: but if it be naught, thy body also shal be darkesome.

35   See therfore that the light vvhich is in thee, be not darkenesse.

36   If then thy vvhole body be light some, hauing no part of darkenesse: it shal be lightsome vvholy, and as a

-- --

bright candel it shal lighten thee. &cross4;

37   And vvhen he vvas speaking, a certaine Pharisee desired him that he vvould dine vvith him. and he going in sate dovvne to eate.

38   And the Pharisee began to thinke vvithin him self and to say, Vvhy he vvas not vvashed before dinner.

39   And our Lord said to him, note Novv you Pharisees doe make cleane that on the out side of the cuppe and of the platter: but that of yours vvhich is vvithin, is ful of rapine and iniquitie.

40   Fooles, did not he that made that on the outside, make that also that is on the inside?

41   But yet note that that remaineth, 09Q0724 giue almes, & behold al things are cleane vnto you.

42   But vvo to you Pharisees, because you tithe minte and revve and euery herbe: and passe ouer iudgement and the charitie of God. but these things you ought to haue done, and not to omit those.

43   Vvo to you Pharisees, because you loue the first chaires in the synagogs, and salutations in the market-place.

44   Vvo to you, because you are as monuments that appeare not, and men vvalking ouer, are not vvare.

45   And one of the Lavvyers ansvvering saith to him, Maister, in saying these things, thou speakest to our reproche also.

46   But he said,09Q0725 Vvo to you Lavvyers also: because you lode men vvith burdens which they can not beare, and your selues touch not the packes vvith one of your fingers. note

47   Wo to you that note build the monum&ebar;ts of the Prophets: and your fathers did kil them.

48   Surely you doe testifie that you consent to the vvorkes of your fathers: because they in deede did kil them, and you build their sepulchres.

49   For this cause the vvised&obar; also of God said, I vvil send to them Prophets and Apostles, and of them they vvil kil and persecute.

50   that the bloud of al the Prophets that vvas shed from the making of the vvorld, may be required of this generation,

51    notefrom the bloud of Abel vnto the note bloud of Zacharie that vvas slaine betvvene the altar and the temple. Yea I say to you, it shal be required of this generation. &cross4;

52   Vvo to you Lavvyers, because you haue taken avvay the key of knovvledge: your selues haue not entred, and those that did enter you haue prohibited.

53   And vvhen he said these things to them, the Pharisees and the Lavvyers began vehemently to vrge him, and to stoppe his mouth about many things,

54   lying in waite for him, & seeking to catch something of his mouth, that they might accuse him.

-- --

note note note note Chap. XII. He prepareth his Disciples against persecutions to come vpon them at their publishing of his doctrine. 13 With deuiding the brethrens inheritance he wil not medle, but exhorteth them against auarice, 22 and his Disciples (by this occasion) against solicitude so much as of necessaries, 32 yea counseling them so geue al in almes, 35 and to be ready at a knocke: 41 namely admonishing Peter and other Prelats to see to their charge: 49 and al, not to looke but for persecution. 54 The Iewes he reprehendeth for that they wil not see this time of grace, 58 whereas it is so horrible to die without reconciliation.

1   And when great multitudes stoode about him, so that they trode one an other, he began to say to his Disciples, Take good heede of the leauen of the Pharisees, vvhich is hypocrisie.

2    noteFor nothing is hid, that shal not be reuealed: nor secrete, that shal not be knovven.

3   For the things that you haue said in darknesse, shal be said in the light: and that vvhich you haue spoken into the eare in the chambers, shal be preached in the house-toppes.

4   And I say to you my frendes, Be not afraid of them that kil the body, and after this haue no more to doe.

5   But I vvil shevv you vvhom ye shal feare: note feare him vvho after he hath killed, hath povver to cast into hel. yea I say to you, feare him.

6   Are not fiue sparovves sold for tvvo farthings: and one of them is not forgotten before God?

7   Yea the heares also of your head are

-- --

al numbered. Feare not therfore: you are more vvorth then many sparovves.

8    noteAnd I say to you,09Q0726 Euery one that confesseth me before men, the Sonne of man also vvil confesse him before the Angels of God.

9   But he that denieth me before men, shal be denied before the Angels of God.

10    noteAnd note euery one that speaketh a vvord against the sonne of man, it shal be forgiuen him: but he that shal blaspheme against the holy Ghost, to him it shal not be forgiuen.

11    noteAnd vvhen they shal bring you in to the synagogs and to magistrates and potestates,09Q0727 be not careful in vvhat maner, and vvhat you shal ansvver, or vvhat you shal say.

12   For the holy Ghost shal teach you in the very houre vvhat you must say.

13   And one of the multitude said to him, Maister, speake to my brother that he deuide the inheritaunce vvith me.

14   But he said to him, Man,09Q0728 vvho hath appointed me iudge or deuider ouer you?

15   And he said to them, See and bevvare of al auarice: for not in any mans aboundance doth his life consist, of those things vvhich he possesseth.

16   And he spake a similitude to them, saying, A certaine riche m&abar;s field yelded plentie of fruites.

17   and he thought vvithin him self, saying, note Vvhat shal I doe, because I haue not vvhither to gather my fruites?

18   And he said, This vvil I doe, I vvil destroy my barnes, and vvil make greater: and thither vvil I gather al things that are grovven to me, and my goods,

19   and I vvil say to my soule, Soule, thou hast much goods laid vp for many yeres, take thy rest, eate, drinke, make good cheere.

20   But God said to him, note Thou foole, this night they require thy soule of thee: and the things that thou hast prouided, vvhose shal they be?

21   So is he that laieth vp treasure to him self, and is not09Q0729 riche to God vvard.

22   And he said to his Disciples, note Therfore I say to you, note Be not careful for your life, vvhat you shal eate: nor for your body, vvhat you shal doe on.

23   The life is more then the meate, and the body is more then the raiment.

24   Consider the rauens, for they sovv not, neither doe they reape, vvhich neither haue storehouse nor barne, and God feedeth them. Hovv much more are you of greater price then they?

25   And vvhich of you by caring can adde to his stature one cubite?

26   If then you be not able to doe so much as the least thing, for the rest vvhy are you careful?

27   Consider the lilies hovv

-- --

they grovv: they labour not, neither doe they spinne. But I say to you, Neither Salomon in al his glorie vvas araied as one of these.

28   And if the grasse that to day is in the field, and to morovv is cast into the ouen, God so clotheth: hovv much more you. O ye of litle faith!

29   And you, doe not seeke vvhat you shal eate, or vvhat you shal drinke: and note be not lifted vp on high.

30   For al these things the nations of the vvorld doe seeke. but your father knovveth that you haue neede of these things.

31   But seeke first the kingdom of God, and al these things shal be giuen you besides.

32    noteFeare not note litle flocke, for it hath pleased your father to giue you a kingdom.

33   Sel the things that you possesse, and giue almes. noteMake to you purses that vveare not, treasure that vvasteth not, in heauen: vvhither the theefe approcheth not, neither doth the mothe corrupt.

34   For09Q0730 vvhere your treasure is, there vvil your hart be also. &cross4;

35    noteLet your note loynes be girded, and candles burning in your handes,

36   and you like to men expecting their lord, when he shal returne from the mariage: that vvhen he doth come and knocke, forthvvith they may open vnto him.

37   Blessed are those seruants, vvhom vvhen the Lord commeth, he shal finde vvatching. Amen I say to you, that he vvil gird him self, and make them sit dovvne, and passing vvil minister vnto them.

38   And if he come in the second vvatch, and if in the third vvatch he come, and so finde, blessed are those seruants.

39    noteAnd this knovv ye, that if the housholder did knovv vvhat houre the theefe vvould come, he vvould vvatch verely, and vvould not suffer his house to be broken vp.

40   Be you also ready: for at vvhat houre you thinke not, the Sonne of man vvil come. &cross4;

41   And Peter said to him, Lord, doest thou speake this parable to vs, or likevvise to al?

42   And our Lord said, Vvho (thinkest thou) is a faithful stevvard and vvise, vvhom the lord appointeth ouer his familie, to giue them in season their measure of vvheate?

43   Blessed is that seruant, vvhom vvhen the lord commeth, he shal finde so doing.

44   Verely I say to you, that ouer al things vvhich he possesseth, he shal appoint him.

45   But if that seruant say in his hart, My lord is long a comming: and shal begin to strike the seruants and handmaides, and eate and drinke, and be drunke:

46   the lord of that seruant shal come in a day that he hopeth not, and at an houre that he knovveth not, and shal deuide him, and

-- --

shal appoint his portion vvith the infidels.

47   And that seruant that knevv the vvil of his lord, and prepared not him self, and did not according to his vvil: shal be beaten vvith many stripes.

48   But he that knevv not, and did things vvorthie of stripes: shal be beaten vvith fevv. And euery one to vvhom much vvas giuen, much shal be required of him: and to vvhom they committed much, more vvil they demaund of him.

49   I came to cast fire on the earth: and vvhat vvil I, but that it be kindled?

50   But I haue to be baptized with a baptisme: and hovv am I straitened vntil it be dispatched?

51    noteThinke you that I came to giue note peace on the earth? No, I tel you, but separation.

52   For there shal be from this time, fiue in one house deuided: three against tvvo, and tvvo against three.

53   There shal be deuided, the father against the sonne, and the sonne against his father, the mother against the daughter, and the daughter against the mother, the mother in lavv against her daughter in lavv, and the daughter in lavv against her mother in lavv.

54    noteAnd he said also to the multitudes, when you see a cloude rising from the vvest, by and by you say, A shoure commeth, and so it commeth to passe:

55   and vvhen the south vvinde blovving, you say, That there vvil be heate: and it commeth to passe.

56   Hypocrites, the face of the heauen and of the earth you haue skil to discerne: but this time hovv doe you not discerne?

57   And vvhy of your selues also iudge you not that vvhich is iust?

58    noteAnd note vvhen thou goest vvith thy aduersarie to the Prince, in the vvay endeuour to be deliuered from him: lest perhaps he dravv thee to the iudge, and the iudge deliuer thee to the exactour, and the exactour cast thee into prison.

59   I say to thee, thou shalt not goe out thence, vntil thou pay the very last mite. note

-- --

note note note note Chap. XIII. He threateneth the Iewes to be sone forsaken vnles they doe penance, 10 and confoundeth them for maligning him for his miraculous good doing on the Sabboths. 18 but his kingdom (the Church) as contemptible as it seemeth to them now in the beginning, shal spread ouer al the world, 20 and conuert al, 23 and what an hartsore it shal be to them at the last day, to see them selues excluded from the glorie of this kingdom, and the Gentils admitted in their place. 31 foretelling that it is not Galilee that he feareth, but that obstinate and reprobate Hierusalem vvil nedes murder him as also his messengers afore and after him,

1   And there vvere certaine present at that very time telling him of the Galilæans, vvhose bloud Pilate mingled vvith their sacrifices.

2   And he ansvvering said to them, Thinke you that09Q0731 these Galil&ecedil;ans vvere sinners more then al the Galilæans that they suffred such things?

3   No, I say to you: but vnles you note note haue penance, you shal al likevvise perish.

4   As those eightene vp&obar; vvhom the toure fel in Silóe, and slevv them: thinke you that they also vvere detters aboue al the men that dvvel in Hierusalem?

5   No, I say to you: but if you haue not penance, you shal al likevvise perish.

-- --

6    noteAnd he said this similitude, A certaine man had note a figtree planted in his vineyard, and he came seeking for fruite on it, and found not.

7   And he said to the dresser of the vineyard, Loe it is three yeres since I come seeking for fruite vpon this figtree: and I finde not. Cut it dovvne therfore: vvhereto doth it also occupie the ground?

8   But he ansvvering saith to him, Lord, let it alone this yere also, vntil I digge about it, and dung it.

9   and if happily it yeld fruite: but if not, hereafter thou shalt cut it dovvne.

10   And he vvas teaching in their synagogue on the Sabboths.

11   And behold a vvoman that had a spirit of infirmitie eightene yeres: and she vvas crooked neither could she looke vpvvard at al.

12   Whom vvhen Iesvs savv, he called her vnto him, and said to her, woman, thou art deliuered from thy infirmitie.

13   And he imposed hands vpon her, and forthvvith she vvas made straight and glorified God.

14   And the Archsynagogue ansvvering (because he had indignation that Iesvs had cured on the Sabboth) said to the multitude, Sixe daies there are vvherein you ought to vvorke. in them therfore come, and be cured: and not in the Sabboth day.

15   And our Lord ansvvering to him, said, Hypocrite, doth not euery one of you vpon the Sabboth loose his oxe or his asse from the manger, and leadeth them to vvater?

16   But09Q0732 this daughter of Abraham vvhom Satan hath bound, loe, these eightene yeres, ought not she to be loosed from this bond on the Sabboth day?

17   And vvhen he said these things, al his aduersaries vvere ashamed: and al the people reioyced in al things that vvere gloriously done of him. &cross4;

18   He said therfore, note Vvherevnto is the kingdom of God like, and vvherevnto shal I esteeme it like?

19   It is like to a note mustard seede, vvhich a man tooke and cast into his garden, and it grevv: and became a great tree, and the foules of the aire rested in the boughes thereof.

20   And againe he said, note Like to vvhat shal I esteeme the kingdom of God?

21   It is like to leauen, vvhich a vvoman tooke and hid in three measures of meale, til the vvhole vvas leauened.

22   And he vvent by cities and tovvnes teaching, and making his iourney vnto Hierusalem.

23   And a certaine man said to him, Lord, be they fevv that are saued? noteBut he said to them,

24    noteStriue to enter09Q0733 by the narrovv gate: because many, I say to you,09Q0734 shal seeke to enter,

-- --

and shal not be able.

25   But vvhen the good man of the house shal enter in, and shut the doore, and you shal begin to stand vvithout, and knocke at the doore, saying, Lord op&ebar;n to vs: and he ansvvering shal say to you, I knovv you not vvhence you are:

26   then you shal begin to say, Vve did09Q0735 eate before thee and drinke, and in our streates didst thou teach.

27   And he shal say to you, I knovv you not vvhence you are, depart from me al ye vvorkers of iniquitie.

28   There shal be vveeping and gnashing of teeth: vvhen you shal see Abraham and Isaac and Iacob, and al the Prophets in the kingdom of God, and you to be thrust out.

29   And there shal come from the East and the Vvest and the North and the South: and shal sit dovvne in the kingdom of God.

30   And behold, they are note last that shal be first, and they be first that shal be last.

31   The same day there came certaine of the Pharisees, saying to him, Depart and get the hence, because Herod vvil kil thee.

32   And he said to them, Goe, and tel that foxe, Behold I cast out deuils, and perfite cures this day and to morovv, and the third day I am consummate.

33   But yet I must vvalke this day and to morovv and the day folovving, because it note cannot be that a Prophet perish out of Hierusalem.

34    noteHierusalem, Hierusalem vvhich killest the Prophets, and stonest them that are sent to thee, hovv often vvould I gather thy childr&ebar; as the bird doth her brood vnder her vvings, and note thou vvouldest not?

35   Behold your house shal be left desert to you. And I say to you, that you shal not see me til it come vvhen you shal say, Blessed is he that commeth in the name of our Lord. note note note

-- --

note note Chap. XIIII. By occasion of dining with a Pharisee, 2 after that he hath againe confounded them for maligning him for his miraculous good doing on the Sabboth, 7 he teacheth them humilitie, seing their ambition, 12 and in their workes to seeke retribution not of men in this worlde, but of God in the world to come: 16 foretelling also that the Iewes for their worldly excuses shal not tast of the Supper, but the Gentils in their place. 25 Yea that so far must men be from al worldlines, that they must earnestly bethinke them before they enter into his Church, and be ready to forgoe all: 34 specially considering they must be the salt of others also.

1    noteAnd it came to passe vvhen Iesvs entred into the house of a certaine Prince of the Pharisees vpon the Sabboth to eate bread, and they vvatched him.

2   And behold there vvas a certaine man before him that had the dropsie.

3   And Iesvs ansvvering, spake to the Lavvyers and Pharisees, saying, Is it Lavvful to cure on the Sabboth?

4   But they held their peace. but he taking him, healed him, and sent him avvay.

5   And ansvvering them he said, Vvhich of you shal haue an asse or an oxe fallen into a pit: and vvil not incontinent dravv him out on the Sabboth day?

6   And they could not ansvver him to these things.

7   And he spake to them also that vvere inuited a parable, marking hovv they chose the first seats at the table, saying to them,

8   When thou art inuited to a mariage, sit not dovvne in the first place, lest perhaps a more honorable then thou be inuited of him:

9   and he that bade thee and him, come and say to thee, Giue this man place: and then thou begin vvith shame to take the last place.

10   But vvhen thou art bidden, goe, sit dovvne in the lovvest place: that vvhen he that inuited thee, commeth, he may say to thee, Frende, sit vp higher: then shalt thou haue glorie before them that sit at table vvith thee.

11   because euery one that exalteth him self, shal be humbled: and he that humbleth him self, shal be exalted. &cross4;

-- --

12   And he said to him also that had inuited him, Vvhen thou makest a dinner or a supper, call not thy frendes, nor thy brethr&ebar; nor kinsmen, nor thy neighbours that are riche: lest perhaps they also inuite thee againe, and recompense be made to thee.

13   But vvhen thou makest a feast, cal the poore, feeble, lame, and blinde,

14   and thou shalt be blessed, because they haue not to rec&obar;pense thee: for note recompense shal be made thee in the resurrection of the iust.

15   Vvhen one of them that sate at the table vvith him, had heard these things, he said to him, Blessed is he that shal eate bread in the kingdom of God.

16    noteBut he said to him, A certaine man made a great supper, and called many.

17   And he sent his seruant at the houre of supper to say to the inuited, That they should come, because novv al things are ready.

18   And they began al at once to make excuse. The first said to him, note I haue bought a farme, and I must needes goe forth and see it, I pray thee hold me excused.

19   And an other said, I haue bought fiue yoke of oxen, and I goe to proue them, I pray thee, hold me excused.

20   And an other said, I haue maried a vvife, and therfore I can not come.

21   And the seruant returning told these things to his lord. Then the maister of the house being angrie, said to his seruant, Goe forth quickly into the streates and lanes of the citie, and the poore and feeble and blinde and lame bring in hither.

22   And the seruant said, Lord, it is done as thou didst commaunde, and yet there is place.

23   And the lord said to the seruant, Goe forth into the waies and hedges: and09Q0736 compel them to enter, that my house may be filled.

24   But I say to you, that none of those men that vvere called, shal tast my supper. &cross4;

25    noteAnd great multitudes vvent vvith him: and turning, he said to them,

26    noteIf any man come to me and hateth not his note father and mother, and vvife and children, and brethren and sisters, yea and his ovvne life besides: he can not be my disciple.

27   And he that doth not beare his crosse and come after me: cannot be my disciple.

28   For, vvhich of you minding to build a toure, doth not first sit dovvne and recken the charges that are necessarie, vvhether he haue to finish it:

29   lest, after that he hath laid the foundation, and is not able to finish it, al that see it, begin to mocke him,

30   saying, That this man began to build, and he could not finish it?

31   Or

-- --

vvhat king about to goe to make vvarre against an other king, doth not first sit dovvne and thinke vvhether he be able vvith ten thousands to meete him that vvith tvventie thousands commeth against him?

32   Othervvise vvhiles he is yet farre of, sending a legacie he asketh those things that belong to peace.

33   So therfore euery one of you that doth not note renounce al that he possesseth, cannot be my disciple. &cross4;

34    noteSalt is good. But if the salt leese his vertue, vvherevvith shal it be seasoned?

35   It is profitablè neither for the ground, nor for the dunghil, but it shal be cast forth. He that hath eares to heare, let him heare. &cross4; note Chap. XV. By occasion of the Pharisees murmuring at him for receiuing penitent sinners, he sheweth what ioy shalbe in heauen for the conuersion of one sinner, 11 and for the yonger sonne, which is the Gentils: 25 the elder (to wit the Iewes) in the meane time disdaining thereat, and refusing to come into his Church.

1    noteAnd there approched Publicans and sinners vnto him for to heare him.

2   And the Pharisees and the Scribes murmured saying, That this man receiueth sinners, and eateth vvith them.

3   And he spake to them this parable, saying,

4    noteVvhat note man of you hauing an hundred sheepe: and if he hath lost one of them, doth he not leaue the ninetie nine in the desert, and goeth after that vvhich vvas lost vntil he finde it?

5   And vvhen he hath found

-- --

it, laieth it vpon his shoulders reioycing:

6   and comming home calleth together his frendes and neighbours, saying to them, Reioyce vvith me, because I haue found my sheepe that vvas lost?

7   I say to you, that euen so there shal be ioy in heauen vpon one sinner that doth penance,09Q0737 then vpon ninetie nine iust that neede not penance.

8   Or vvhat note vvoman hauing ten grotes: if she leese one grote, doth she not light a candle, and svveepe the house, and seeke diligently, vntil she finde?

9   And vvhen she hath found, calleth together her frendes and neighbours, saying, Reioyce vvith me, because I haue found the grote vvhich I had lost?

10   So, I say to you, there shal be ioy09Q0738 before the Angels of God vpon one sinner that doth penance. &cross4;

11    noteAnd he said, A certaine man had tvvo sonnes:

12   and the yonger of them said to his father, Father, giue me the portion of substance that belongeth to me. And he deuided vnto them the substance.

13   And not many daies after the yonger sonne gathering al his things together vvent from home into a farre countrie: and there he vvasted his substance, liuing riotously. note

14   And after he had spent al, there fel a sore famine in that countrie, and he began to be in neede.

15   And he vvent, and cleaued to one of the citizens of that countrie. And he sent him into his farme to feed svvine.

16   And he vvould faine haue filled his bellie of the huskes that the svvine did eate: and no bodie gaue vnto him.

17   And returning to him self he said, Hovv many of my fathers hirelings haue aboundance of bread: and I here perish for famine?

18   I vvil arise, and vvil goe to my father, and say to him, Father, I haue sinned against heauen and before thee:

19   I am not novv vvorthie to be called thy sonne: make me as one of thy hirelings.

20   And rising vp he came to his father. And note vvhen he vvas yet farre of, his father savv him, and vvas moued vvith mercie, and running to him fel vpon his necke, and kissed him.

21   And his sonne said to him, Father, I haue sinned against heauen & before thee, I am not novv vvorthie to be called thy sonne.

22   And the father said to his seruants, Quickely bring forth the first stole, and doe it on him, and put a ring vp&obar; his hand, and shoes vpon his feete:

23   and bring09Q0739 the fatted calfe, and kil it, and let vs eate, and make merie:

24   because this my sonne vvas dead, and is reuiued: vvas lost, and is found. And they began to make merie.

25   But his elder sonne vvas in the field.

-- --

and vvhen he came and drevv nigh to the house, he heard musicke and dauncing:

26   and he called one of the seruants, and asked vvhat these thinges should be.

27   And he said to him, Thy brother is come, and thy father hath killed the fatted calfe, because he hath receiued him safe.

28   But he had indignation, and vvould not goe in. His father therfore going forth began to desire him.

29   But he ansvvering said to his father, Behold, so many yeres doe I serue thee, and I neuer transgressed thy commaundement, and thou didst neuer giue me a kidde to make merie vvith my frendes:

30   but after that thy sonne, this that hath deuoured his substance vvith whoores, is come, thou hast killed for him the fatted calfe.

31   But he said to him, Sonne, thou art alvvaies vvith me, and al my things are thine.

32   But it behoued vs to make merie and be glad, because this thy brother vvas dead, and is reuiued, vvas lost, and is found. &cross4; note note note Chap. XVI. He teacheth the riche to procure heauen vvith their riches. 14 And being therfore derided of the couetous Pharisees (vvho savv temporal riches promised in the letter of the Lavv) he shevveth that novv is come the preaching of the kingdom of God, be wheit the Lavv for al that in no iote shal be frustrat. 19 foretelling them also, that the couetous Ievves shal be denied of their father Abraham, when poore Laxarus (the penitent Gentil) shal rest in his bosome.

-- --

1    noteAnd he said also to his Disciples, There vvas a cartaine riche man that had a note bailife: & he vvas il reported of vnto him, as he that had vvasted his goods.

2   And he called him, and said to him, Vvhat heare I this of thee? render account of thy note bailiship: for novv thou canst no more be bailife.

3   And the bailife said vvithin him self, Vvhat shal I doe, because my lord taketh avvay from me the bailiship? digge I am notable, to begge I am ashamed.

4   I knovv vvhat I vvil doe, that vvhen I shal be remoued from the bailiship, they may receiue me into their houses.

5   Therfore calling together euery one of his lords detters, he said to the first, Hovv much doest thou ovve my lord?

6   But he saith, An hundred pipes of oile. And he said to him, Take thy bil: and sit dovvne, quickly vvrite fiftie.

7   After that he said to an other, But thou, hovv much doest thou ovve? Vvho said, An hundreth quarters of vvheat. He said to him, Take thy bil, and vvrite eightie.

8   And09Q0740 the lord praised the bailife of iniquitie, because he had done vvisely: for the children of this vvorld, are vviser then the children of light in their generation.

9   And I say to you, Make vnto you frendes of the note mammon of iniquitie: that vvhen you faile,09Q0741 they may receiue you into the eternal tabernacles. &cross4;

10   He that is faithful in the lest, is faithful in the greater also: and he that is vniust in litle, is vniust in the greater also.

11   If then you haue not been faithful in the vniust mammon: vvith that vvhich is the true vvho may credit you?

12   And if you haue not been faithful in other mens: that vvhich is yours, vvho vvil giue you?

13    noteNo seruant can serue tvvo maisters, for either he shal hate the one, and loue the other: or cleaue to one, and contemne the other. You can not serue God and mammon.

14   And the Pharisees vvhich vvere couetous, heard al these things: and they derided him.

15   And he said to them, You are they that iustifie your selues before men, but god knovveth your hartes, because that vvhich is high to men, is abomination before God.

16    noteThe lavv and the prophets, vnto Iohn. from that time the kingdom of God is euangelized, and euery one doth force tovvard it.

17    noteAnd it is easier for heauen and earth to passe, then one tittle of the lavv to fall.

18    noteEuery one that dimisseth his vvife,09Q0742 and marieth an other, committeth aduoutrie: and he that marieth her that is dimissed from her

-- --

husband, committeth aduoutrie.

19    noteThere vvas a certaine riche man, & he vvas clothed vvith purple and silke: and he fared euery day magnifically.

20   And there vvas a certaine begger called Lazarus, that lay at his gate, ful of sores:

21   desiring to be filled of the crommes, that fel from the riche mans table, but the dogges also came, and licked his sores.

22   And it came to passe that the begger died, and vvas caried09Q0743 of the Angels into09Q0744 Abrahams bosome. And the riche man also died: and he vvas buried in hel.

23   And lifting vp his eies, vvhen he vvas in torments, he savv Abraham a farre of, note and Lazarus in his bosome:

24   and he crying said, Father Abraham, haue mercie on me, and send Lazarus that he may dippe the tippe of his finger into vvater, for to coole my tongue, because I am tormented in this flame.

25   And Abraham said to him, Sonne, remember that thou didst receiue note good things in thy life time, and Lazarus likevvise euil: but novv he is comforted, and thou art tormented.

26   And beside al these things, betvvene vs and you there is fixed09Q0745 a great note chaos: that they vvhich vvil passe from hence to you, may not, neither goe from thence hither.

27   And he said, Then, father, I beseeche thee that thou vvouldest send him vnto my fathers house, for I haue fiue brethren,

28   for to testifie vnto them,09Q0746 lest they also come into this place of torments.

29   And Abraham said to him, note They haue Moyses and the Prophets: let them heare them.

30   But he said, No, father Abraham, but if some man shal goe from the dead to them, they vvil doe penance.

31   And he said to him, If they heare not Moyses and the Prophets, neither if one shal rise againe from the dead, vvil they beleeue. &cross4; note note

-- --

note note note note note Chap. XVII. So damnable it is to be author of a Schisme, 3 that we must rather forgiue be it neuer so often. 5 We must be seruent in faith, 7 and humble withal, knowing that we are bound to God, and not he to vs. The nine Iewes are vngrateful after that he hath cured their leprosie: but the one Samaritane (the one Catholike Church of the Gentils) far otherwise. 20 The Pharisees asking, when cometh this kingdom of God (of whose approching they had now heard so much) he teacheth that God must reigne within vs: 22 and warneth vs after his Pa&esset;ion neuer to goe out of his Catholike Church for any new secrete c&obar;ming of Christ that Heretikes shal pretend, but onely to expect his second c&obar;ming in glorie, 26 preparing our selues vnto it, because it shal come vpon many vnprouided, 31 specially through the persecution of Antichrist a litle before it.

-- --

1    noteAnd he said to his Disciples, It is note impossible that09Q0747 scandale should not come: but vvo to him by vvhom they come.

2   It is more profitable for him, if a mil-stone be put about his necke, and he be cast into the sea, then that he sc&abar;dalize one of these litle ones.

3   Looke vvel to your selues, note If thy brother sinne against thee, rebuke him: and if he doe penance, forgiue him.

4   And if he sinne against thee seuen times in a day, and seuen times in a day be conuerted vnto thee, saying, It repenteth me, forgiue him.

5   And the Apostles said to our Lord, Increase faith in vs.

6   And our lord said, note If you had faith like to a mustard seede, you might say to this mulberie tree, be thou rooted vp, and be transplanted into the sea: and it vvould obey you.

7   And vvhich of you hauing a seruant plovving or keeping cattle, that vvil say to him returning out of the field, Passe quickly, sit dovvne:

8   and saith not to him, Make ready supper, and gird thy self, and serue me vvhiles I eate and drinke, and aftervvard thou shalt eate and drinke? note

9   Doth he giue that seruant thankes, for doing the things vvhich he commaunded him?

10   I trovv not. So you also, vvhen you shal haue done al things that are commaunded you, say, Vve are09Q0748 vnprofitable seruants: vve haue done that vvhich vve ought to doe.

11    noteAnd it came to passe, as he vvent vnto Hierusalem, he passed through the middes of Samaria and Galilee.

12   And vvhen he entred into a certaine tovvne, there mette him ten men that vvere lepers, vvho stoode a farre of:

13   and they lifted vp their voice, saying, Iesvs maister, haue mercie on vs.

14   Vvhom as he savv, he said, Goe, note shevv your selues09Q0749 to the Priests. And it came to passe,09Q0750 as they vvent, they vvere made cleane.

15   And one of them as he savv that he vvas made cleane: vvent backe vvith a loud voice magnifying God,

16   and he fel on his face before his feete, giuing thankes: and this vvas a Samaritane.

17   And Iesvs ansvvering said, Vvere not ten made cleane? and vvhere are the nine?

18   There vvas not found that returned, and gaue glorie to God, but this stranger.

19   And he said to him, Arise, goe thy vvaies: because note thy faith hathmade thee safe. &cross4;

20   And being asked of the Pharisees, Vvhen commeth the kingdom of God? he ansvvered them and said, The kingdom

-- --

of God commeth not vvith obseruation:

21   neither shal they say, Loe here, or loe there. for loe note the kingdom of God is vvithin you.

22   And he said to his Disciples, The daies vvil come vvhen you shal desire to see one day of the Sonne of man: and you shal not see.

23    noteAnd they vvil say to you, Loe here and loe there. noteGoe not, neither doe ye folovv after.

24   For euen as the lightening that lighteneth from vnder heauen, vnto those partes that are vnder heauen, shineth: so shal the Sonne of man be in his day.

25   But first he must suffer many things and be reiected of this generation.

26   And as it came to passe in the note daies of Noé, so shal it be also in the daies of the Sonne of man.

27   They did eate and drinke, they did marie vviues and vvere giuen to mariage euen vntil the day that Noé entred into the arke: and the floud came, and destroyed them al.

28   Likevvise as it came to passe in the note daies of Lot: They did eate and drinke, bought and sould, planted, and builded:

29   and in the day that Lot vvent out from Sodome, it rained fire and brimstone from heauen, and destroyed them all:

30   according to these things it shal be in the day that the Sonne of man shal be reuealed.

31   In that houre he that shal be in the house-toppe, and his vessel in the house, let him not goe dovvne to take them vp: and he that is in the field, in like maner let him not returne backe.

32   Be mindeful of note Lots vvife.

33   Vvhosoeuer seeketh to saue his life, shal lose it: and vvhosoeuer doth lose the same, shal quicken it.

34   I say to you, in that night there shal be tvvo in one bed: the one shal be taken, and the other shal be left:

35   tvvo vvomen shal be grinding together: the one shal be taken, and the other shal be left: tvvo in the field: the one shal be taken, and the other shal be left.

36   They ansvvering say to him, Vvhere Lord?

37   Vvho said to them, Vvheresoeuer the body shal be, thither vvil the eagles also be gathered together. note

-- --

note note Chap. XVIII. The Church is taught to commit the reuenge of her persecutions to God, and to pray incessantly, for he no doubt (though in the persecution of Antichrist fevv vvil so thinke) vvil at length come. 9 We must also pray vvith humility, because vve knovv not with the Pharisee if we be iust, but vve knovv vvith the Publicane that vve be sinners. 15 He vvil haue children to be brought to him, and al to be as children. 18 What is to be done to get life euerlasting. 22 What also, to get perfection, 23 and vvhat revvard they shal haue that leaue al, yea or any part, for his sake. 31 he foretelleth of his Passion most particularly, 33 and entring into Iericho, cureth one blinde man.

1   And he spake also a parable to them that it behoueth note alwaies to pray, & not to be weary,

2   saying, There was a certaine iudge in a certaine citie, vvhich feared not God, and of man made no accoumpt.

3   And there vvas a certaine vvidow in that citie: and she came to him, saying, Reuenge me of mine aduersarie.

4   And he vvould not of a long time. but aftervvard he said vvithin him self, Although I feare not God, nor make accoumpt of man:

5   yet because this vvidovv is importune vpon me, I vvil reuenge her, lest at the last she come and defame me.

6   And our Lord said, Heare vvhat the iudge of iniquitie sayeth.

7   And vvil not God reuenge his elect that crie to him day and night: and vvil he haue patience in them?

8   I say to you that he vvil quickly reuenge them. But yet the Sonne of man comming,09Q0751 shal he finde trovv you, faith in the earth?

9    noteAnd he said also to certaine that trusted in them selues as iust, and despised others, this parable:

10   Tvvo men vvent vp into the Temple to pray: the one a Pharisee, and the other a Publicane.

11   The Pharisee standing, praied thus vvith

-- --

him self: God, I giue thee thankes that I am not as the rest of men, extorcioners, vniust, aduouterers, as also this Publicane.

12    noteI fast tvvise in a vveeke: I giue tithes of al that I possesse.

13   And the Publicane standing a farre of vvould not so much as lift vp his eies tovvard heauen: but he note knocked his breast, saying, God be merciful to me a sinner.

14   I say to you, this man vvent dovvne into his house iustified more then he: because euery one that exalteth him self, shal be humbled: and he that humbleth him self, shal be exalted. &cross4;

15    noteAnd they brought vnto him infants also, that he might touche them. Vvhich thing vvhen the Disciples savv, they rebuked them.

16   But Iesvs calling them together, said, Suffer children to come vnto me, and forbid them not, for the kingdom of heauen is for such.

17   Amen I say to you, Vvhosoeuer receiueth not the kingdom of God note as a childe, shal not enter into it.

18    noteAnd a certaine Prince asked him, saying, Good maister, by doing vvhat, shal I possesse euerlasting life?

19   And Iesvs said to him, Vvhy doest thou call me good? None is good but only God.

20   Thou knovvest note the commaundements: Thou shalt not kil, Thou shalt not commit aduoutrie, Thou shalt not beare false vvitnes, Thou shalt not steale, Honour thy father and mother. note

21   Vvho said, Al these things haue I kept from my youth.

22   Vvhich Iesvs hearing, said to him, Yet one thing thou lackest: note Sel al that euer thou hast, and giue to the poore, and thou shalt haue treasure in heauen: and come, folovv me.

23   He hearing these things, vvas stroken sad: because he vvas very riche.

24   And Iesvs seeing him stroken sad, said, Hovv hardly shal they that haue money, enter into the kingdom of God?

25   For it is easier for a camel to passe through the eie of a nedle, then for a riche man to enter into the kingdom of God.

26   And they that heard, said, And vvho can be saued?

27   He said to them, The things that are impossible vvith men, are possible vvith God.

28   And Peter said, Loe, vve haue left al things, and haue folovved thee.

29   Vvho said to them, Amen I say to you, There is no man that hath leaft house, or parents, or brethren, or note vvife, or children for the kingdom of God,

30   and shal not receiue much more in this time, and in the vvorld to come note life euerlasting.

31    note noteAnd Iesvs tooke the Tvvelue, and said to them, Behold vve goe vp to Hierusalem, and al things shal be consummate

-- --

vvhich vvere vvritten by the Prophets of the sonne of man.

32   For he shal be deliuered to the Gentiles, and shal be mocked, and scourged, and spit vpon:

33   and after they haue scourged him, they vvil kil him, and the third day he shal rise againe.

34   And they vnderstoode none of these things, and this vvord vvas hid from them, and they vnderstoode not the things that vvere said.

35   And it came to passe, vvhen he drevv nigh to Iericho, a certaine blinde man sate by the vvay, begging.

36   And vvhen he heard the multitude passing by, he asked what this should be.

37   And they told him that Iesvs of Nazareth passed by.

38   And he cried saying, Iesvs sonne of Dauid, haue mercie vpon me.

39   And they that vvent before, rebuked him, that he should hold his peace. But he cried much more, Sonne of Dauid haue mercie vpon me.

40   And Iesvs standing, commaunded him to be brought vnto him. And vvhen he vvas come neere, he asked him,

41   saying, Vvhat vvilt thou that I doe to thee? but he said, Lord, that I may see.

42   And Iesvs said to him, Do thou see, thy faith hath made thee vvhole.

43   And forthvvith he savv, and folovved him, magnifying God. And al the people as they savv it, gaue praise to God. &cross4; note Chap. XIX. In Iericho he lodgeth in the house of Zachaus a Publicane, and against the murmuring Iewes openeth the reasons of his so doing. 11 He shevveth, that the last day should not be yet, 15 and what then in the iudgement he vvil doe both to vs of his Church as vvel good as bad, 47 and also to the reprobate Ievves. 29 Being novv come to the place of his Pa&esset;ion, he entreth (vveeping and foretelling the destruction of blinde Hierusalem) vvith triumph as their Christ 45 He shevveth his zeale for the house of God, and teacheth therein euery day. 47 The rulers would, destroy him, but for feare of the people.

-- --

1    noteAnd entring in, he vvalked through Iericho.

2   And behold a man named Zachæus: and this vvas a Prince of the Publicans, and he riche.

3   And he sought to see Iesvs vvhat he vvas, and he could not for the multitude, because he vvas litle of stature.

4   And running before, he09Q0752 vvent vp into a sycomore tree that he might see him: because he vvas to passe by it.

5   And vvhen he vvas come to the place, Iesvs looking vp, savv him, and said to him, Zachæus, come dovvne in hast: because this day I must abide in thy house. note

6   And he in hast came dovvne, and receiued him reioycing.

7   And vvhen al savv it, they murmured, saying that he turned in, to a man that vvas a sinner.

8   But Zachæus standing, said to our Lord, Behold the halfe of my goods, Lord, I giue to the poore: and if I haue defrauded any man of any thing,09Q0753 I restore fourefold.

9   Iesvs said to him, That this day saluation is made to this house: because that he also is the sonne of Abraham.

10    noteFor the Sonne of man is come to seeke and to saue that vvhich vvas lost. &cross4;

11   They hearing these things, he added and spake a parable, for that he was nigh to Hierusalem, and because they thought that fortvvith the kingdom of God should be manifested.

12   He said therfore, note A certaine noble man vvent into a farre countrie to take to him self a kingdom, and to returne. note

13   And calling his ten seruants, he gaue them ten poundes, and said to them, Occupie til I come.

14   And his citizens hated him: and they sent a legacie after him, saying, Vve vvil not haue this man reigne ouer vs.

15   And it came to passe after he returned, hauing receiued his kingdom: and he commaunded his seruants to be called, to vvhom he gaue the money: that he might knovv hovv much euery m&abar; had gained by occupying.

16   And the first came, saying, Lord, thy pound hath gotten ten poundes.

17   And he said to him, Vvel fare thee good seruant, because thou hast been faithful in a litle, thou shalt haue povver ouer note ten cities.

18   And the second came, saying, Lord, thy pound hath made fiue poundes.

19   And he said to him, And be thou ouer fiue cities.

20   And an other came, saying, Lord, loe here thy pound, vvhich I haue had laid vp in a napkin.

21   for I feared thee, because thou art an austêre man: thou takest vp that thou didst not set dovvne, and thou reapest

-- --

that vvhich thou didst not sovv.

22   He saith to him, By thine ovvne mouth I iudge thee, naughtie seruant. Thou didst knovv that I am an austere man, taking vp that I set not dovvne, and reaping that vvhich I sovved not:

23   and vvhy didst thou not giue my money to the banke, and I comming might certes vvith vsurie haue exacted it? note

24   And he said to them that stoode by, Take the pound avvay from him, and giue it to him that hath the ten poundes.

25   And they said to him, Lord, he hath ten poundes.

26   But I say to you, that to euery one that hath shal be giuen: and from him that hath not, that also vvhich he hath shal be taken from him. &cross4;

27   But as for those mine enemies that vvould not haue me reigne ouer them, bring them hither: and kil them before me. note

28   And hauing said these things, he vvent before ascending to Hierusalem.

29   And it came to passe note vvhen he vvas come nigh to Bethphagé and Bethania vnto the mount called Oliuet, he sent tvvo of his Disciples,

30   saying, Goe into the tovvne vvhich is ouer against, into the vvhich as you enter, you shal finde the colt of an asse tied, on vvhich no man euer hath sitten: loose him, and bring him. note

31   And if any man aske you, Vvhy loose you him? You shal say thus to him, because our Lord needeth his seruice.

32   And they that vvere sent, vvent their vvaies, and found as he said to them, the colt standing.

33   And vvhen they loosed the colt, the ovvners thereof said to them, Vvhy loose you the colt?

34   But they said, because our Lord hath neede of him.

35   And they brought him to Iesvs. And casting their garments vpon the colt, they set Iesvs therevpon.

36   And as he vvent, they spred their garments vnderneath in the vvay.

37   And vvhen he approched novv to the descent of mount- Oliuet, al the multitudes of note them that descended, began vvith ioy to praise God vvith a loude voice, for al the miracles that they had seen,

38   saying, Blessed is he that commeth king in the name of our Lord, peace in heauen, and glorie on high.

39   And certaine Pharisees of the multitudes said to him, Maister, rebuke thy disciples.

40   To vvhom he said, I say to you, That if these hold their peace, the stones shal crie.

41   And as he drevv neere, seeing the citie, he vvept vpon it, saying,

42   Because if thou also hadst knovven, and that in this thy day, the things that pertaine to thy peace: but novv they are hid from thine

-- --

eies.

43   For note the daies shal come vpon thee: and thy enemies shal compasse thee vvith a trenche, and inclose thee about, and straiten thee on euery side,

44   and beate thee flat to the ground, and thy children that are in thee. and they shal not leaue in thee a stone vpon a stone: because thou hast not knovven the time of thy visitation.

45    noteAnd entring into the temple, he began to cast out the sellers therein and the biers,

46   saying to them, It is vvritten, That my house is the house of praier. note But you haue made it a denne of theeues. note

47   And he vvas teaching daily in the temple. And the cheefe Priests and the Scribes and the Princes of the people sought to destroy him:

48   and they found not vvhat to doe to him. For al the people vvas suspense, hearing him. note note Chap. XX. To the Iewes he auoucheth his power by the vvitnes of Iohn vvho vvas a man sent of God. 9 and foretelleth in a parable their reprobation most vvorthy (vvith the vocation of the Gentils in their place) 17 and consequently their irreparable damnation that shal ensue thereof. 20 He defeateth their snare about paying tribute to Cæsar: 27 he ansvvereth also the inuention of the Sadduces against the Resurrection. 40 And so hauing put them al to silence, 41 he turneth and poseth them, because they imagined that Christ should be no more but a man: 45 bidding al to bevvare of the Scribes (authors of the Ievves schisme from him) being ambitious and hypocrites.

-- --

1    note noteAnd it came to passe: in one of the daies vvhen he vvas teaching the people in the temple and euangelizing, the cheefe Priests and the Scribes vvith the auncients assembled,

2   and spake saying to him, note Tel vs, in vvhat povver doest thou these things? or, vvho is he that hath giuen the this povver?

3   And Iesvs ansvvering, said to them, I also vvil aske you one vvord. Ansvver me,

4   The baptisme of Iohn was it from heau&ebar;, or of men?

5   But they thought within them selues, saying, That if vve say, From heauen: he vvil say, Vvhy then did you not beleeue him?

6   But if vve say, Of men: the vvhole people vvil stone vs: for they are certaine that Iohn is a Prophet.

7   And they ansvvered that they knevv not vvhence it vvas.

8   And Iesvs said to them, Neither doe I tel you in vvhat povver I doe these things.

9   And he began to say to the people this parable, note A certaine note man planted a vineyard, & let it out to husbandmen: and he vvas from home a long time.

10   And in time he sent to the husbandmen a seruant, that they should giue him of the fruit of the vineyard. Vvho beating him, sent him avvay emptie.

11   And againe he sent an other seruant. But they beating him also and reprochfully abusing him, sent him avvay emptie.

12   And againe he sent the third: vvho vvounding him also, cast him out.

13   And the lord of the vineyard said, Vvhat shal I doe? I vvil send my beloued sonne: perhaps vvhen they shal see him, they vvil reuerence him.

14   Vvhom vvhen the husbandmen savv, they thought vvithin them selues, saying, This is the heire, let vs kil him, that the heritage may be ours.

15   And casting him forth out of the vineyard, they killed him. Vvhat therfore vvil the Lord of the vineyard doe to them?

16   He vvil come, and vvil destroy these husbandmen, and vvil giue the vineyard to others. Vvhich they hearing, said to him, God forbid.

17   But he beholding them said, Vvhat is this then that is vvritten, The stone vvhich the builders reiected, the same is become into the head of the corner? note

18   Euery one that falleth vpon this stone, shal be quashed: and vpon vvhom it shal fall, it shal breake him to pouder.

19   And the cheefe Priests and Scribes sought to lay handes vpon him that houre: and they feared the people. for they knevv that he spake this similitude to them.

-- --

20    noteAnd watching, they sent spies which should feine them selues iust: that they might take him in his talke, and deliuer him to the principaltie and povver of the Præsident.

21   And they asked him, saying, Maister, vve knovv that thou speakest and teachest rightly: and thou doest not accept person, but teachest the vvay of God in truth.

22   Is it lavvful for vs to giue tribute to Caesar, or no?

23   But considering their guile, he said to them, Vvhy tempt you me?

24   Shevv me a penie. Vvhose image hath it and inscription? They ansvvering said, Caesars.

25   And he said to them, Render therfore the things that are Caesars, note to Caesar: and the things that are Gods, to God.

26   And they could not reprehend his vvord before the people: and marueiling at his ansvver, they held their peace.

27    noteAnd there came certaine of the Sadducees, vvhich denie that there is a resurrection, and they asked him,

28   saying, Maister, Moyses gaue vs in vvriting, note If a mans brother die hauing a vvife, and he haue no children, that his brother take her to vvife, and raise vp seede to his brother.

29   There vvere therfore seuen brethren: and the first tooke a vvife, and he died vvithout children.

30   And the next tooke her, and he died vvithout children.

31   And the third tooke her. In like maner also al the seuen, and they left no seed, and died.

32   Last of al the vvoman died also.

33   In the resurrection therfore, vvhose vvife shal she be of them? sithens the seuen had her to vvife.

34   And Iesvs said to them, The children of this vvorld marrie, and are giuen in mariage:

35   but they that09Q0754 shal be note counted vvorthie of that vvorld and the resurrection from the dead, neither marrie, nor take vviues,

36   neither can they die any more, for they are09Q0755 equal to Angels: and they are the sonnes of God, seeing they are the sonnes of the resurrecti&obar;.

37   But that the dead rise againe, Moyses also shevved, beside the bush, as he calleth the Lord, The God of Abraham, and the God of Isaac, and the God of Iacob. note

38   For God is not of the dead, but of the liuing, for al liue to him.

39   And certaine of the Scribes ansvvering, said to him, Maister, thou hast said vvel.

40   And further they durst not aske him any thing.

41   But he said to them, note Hovv say they that Christ is the sonne of Dauid?

42   and Dauid him self saith in the booke of psalmes, The Lord said to my Lord, Sit on my right hand,

43   til I put thine enemies, the foote stoole of thy feete? note

44   Dauid then calleth him Lord: and hovv is he his sonne?

-- --

45   And al the people hearing him, he said to his Disciples,

46    noteBevvare of the Scribes, that vvil vvalke in robes, and loue salutations in the market-place, and the first chaires in the synagogs, and the cheese roomes in feastes.

47   vvhich deuoure vvidovves houses: feining long praier. These shal receiue greater damnation. note note Chap. XXI. He commendeth the poore vvidovv for her tvvo mites, aboue al. 5 Hauing said that the Temple shal be quite destroied, 7 he foretelleth first many things that shal goe before, 20 then a signe also vvhen it is neere, after vvhich shal come the destruction it self in most horrible maner, vvithout hope of restitution, vntil al Nations of the Gentils be gathered into his Church in the very end of the vvorld. 25 And then vvhat signes shal come of the last day, terrible to the vvorld, 28 but comfortable to vs of his Church, 34 so that vve be alvvaies vvatchful.

1    noteAnd beholding, he savv them that did cast their giftes into the treasurie, riche persons.

2   And he savv also a certaine poore vvidovv casting tvvo brasse mites.

3   And he said, Verely I say to you, that this poore vvidovv hath cast more then al.

4   For al these of their aboundance haue cast into the giftes of God: but she09Q0756 of her penurie, hath cast in al her liuing that she had.

5   And certaine saying of the temple that it vvas adorned

-- --

vvith goodly stones and donaries, he said,

6   These things vvhich you see, note the daies vvil come vvherein note there shal not be left a stone vpon a stone that shal not be destroied.

7   And they asked him, saying, Maister, when shal these things be: and vvhat shal be the signe vvhen they shal begin to come to passe? note

8   Vvho said, See you be not seduced. for note many vvil come in my name, saying that I am he: and the time is at hand, goe not therfore after them.

9    noteAnd vvhen you shal heare of vvarres and seditions, be not terrified: these things must first come to passe, but the end is not yet by and by.

10   Then he said to them, Nation shal rise against nation, and kingdom against kingdom.

11   And there shal be great earth-quakes in places, and pestilences and famines, and terrours from heauen, and there shal be great signes.

12   But before al these things they vvil note lay their hands vpon you: and persecute you deliuering you into synagogs and prisons, dravving you to kings and presidents for my name.

13   and it shal happen vnto you for testimonie.

14   Lay vp this therfore in your hartes, not to premeditate hovv you shal ansvver.

15   For I vvil giue you mouth and vvisedom, vvhich al your aduersaries shal not be able to resist and gainesay.

16   And you shal be deliuered vp of your parents and brethren, and kinsemen & frendes: and they vvil put to death of you.

17   And you shal be odious to al men for my name:

18   and a heare of your head shal not perish.

19   In your patience you shal possesse your soules. &cross4;

20   And vvhen you shal see Hierusalem compassed about vvith an armie: then knovv that the desolation thereof is at hand.

21   then they that are in Ievvrie, let them flee to the mountaines: and they in the middes thereof, let them depart: and they in the countries, let them not enter into it.

22   for these are the daies of vengeance, that al things may be fulfilled that are vvritten.

23   But vvo to them that are vvith childe and that giue sucke in those daies. for these shal be great affliction vpon the land, and vvrath on this people.

24   And they shal fall by the edge of the svvord: and shal be led captiue into al nations. and Hierusalem shal be troden of the Gentiles: til the times of nations be fulfilled.

25    note noteAnd there shal be signes in the sunne and the moone and the starres: and vpon earth distresse of nations, for the confusion of the sound of sea and vvaues,

26   men vvithering

-- --

for feare and expectation, vvhat shal come vpon the vvhole vvorld. for the povvers of heau&ebar; shal be moued:

27   and then they shal see the Sonne of man comming in a cloude vvith great povver and maiestie.

28   But vvhen these things begin to come to passe, looke vp and lift vp your heades: because your redemption is at hand.

29   And he spake to them a similitude. See the figtree and al trees:

30   Vvhen they novv budde forth fruite out of them selues, you knovv that summer is nigh.

31   So you also vvhen you shal see these things come to passe, knovv that the kingdom of God is nigh.

32   Amen I say to you, that this generation shal not passe, til al be done.

33   Heauen and earth shal passe: but my vvordes shal not passe. &cross4;

34   And looke vvel to your selues, lest perhaps your hartes be ouercharged vvith surfetting and drunk&ebar;nesse and cares of this life: and that day come vpon you sodenly.

35   For as a snare shal it come vpon al that sit vpon the face of al the earth.

36   Vvatch therfore, praying at al times, that you may be note accounted vvorthie to escape al these things that are to come, and to stand before the Sonne of man.

37   And the daies he vvas teaching in the temple: but the nightes going forth, he abode in the note mount that is called Oliuet.

38   And al the people in the morning vvent vnto him in the temple to heare him. note Chap. XXII. Iudas doth sell him to the Ievves. 7 After the old Paschal, 19 he giueth to his disciples the bread of life in a mystical sacrifice of his body and bloud, for an euerlasting comemoration of his Pa&esset;ion. 21 He couertly admonisheth the traitour. 24 Against their ambitious contention he shevveth them that the maioritie of any among them in this vvorld is for their seruice, as his ovvne also vvas: 28 and hovv he vvil exalt them al in the vvorld to come: 31 foretelling Peter the singular priuilege of his faith neuer failing, 33 and his three negations: 35 and hovv they shal al now be put to their shiftes. 39 And that night, after his praier with svveating of bloud, 43 he is taken of the Ievves men, Iudas being their captaine: yet shevving them both by miracle and vvord, that they could doe nothing vnto him but by his ovvne permi&esset;ion. 54 Then in the cheefe Priestes house he is thrise denied of Peter, 63 shamefully abused of his keepers, 66 and in the morning impiously condemned of their Councel, for confe&esset;ing him self to be the Sonne of God.

-- --

1    note noteAnd the festiual day of the Azymes approched, vvhich is called Pasche:

2   and the cheefe Priests and the Scribes sought hovv they might kil him: but they feared the people.

3   And Satan entred into Iudas that vvas surnamed Iscariote, one of the Tvvelue.

4   And he vvent, and talked vvith the cheefe Priests and the Magistrates, hovv he might betray him to them. note

5   And they vvere glad, and bargained to giue him money.

6   And he promised. And he sought opportunitie to betray him apart from the multitudes.

7    noteAnd the day of the Azymes came, vvherein it vvas necessarie that the Pasche should be killed.

8   And he sent Peter and Iohn, saying, Goe and prepare vs the Pasche, that vve may eate. note

9   But they said, Vvhere vvilt thou that vve prepare it?

10   And he said to them, Behold, as you enter into the citie, there shal meete you a man carying a pitcher of vvater: folovv him into the house into vvhich he entreth,

11   and you shal say to the good man of the house, The Maister saith to thee, Vvhere is the inne vvhere I may eate the Pasche vvith my Disciples?

12   And he vvil shevv you a great refectorie adorned: and there prepare.

13   And they going, found as he said to them, and prepared the Pasche.

14   And vvhen the houre vvas come, he sate dovvne, and the tvvelue Apostles vvith him.

15   And he said to them, 09Q0757 Vvith desire I haue desired to eate this Pasche vvith you before I suffer.

16   For I say to you, that from this time I vvil not eate it, til it be fulfilled in the kingdom of God.

17   And 09Q0758 taking the chalice he gaue thankes, and said, Take and deuide among you,

18   for I say to you, That I vvil not drinke of the generation of the vine, til the kingdom of God doe come.

19    noteAnd taking bread, he gaue thankes, and brake: and gaue to them, saying,09Q0759 This is my body09Q0760 vvhich is given for yov.09Q0761 Doe this09Q0762 for a commemoration of me.

20   In like maner the chalice also, after he had supped, saying, note This is the chalice09Q0763 the nevv testament in my blovd,09Q0764 vvhich shal be shed for yov.

21    noteBut yet behold, the hand of him that betraieth me, is vvith me on the table.

22   And the Sonne of man in deede

-- --

goeth according to that vvhich is determined: but yet vvo to that man by vvhom he shal be betrayed.

23   And they began to question among them selues, vvhich of them it should be that should doe this.

24    noteAnd there fel also a09Q0765 c&obar;tention betvvene them, vvhich of them seemed to be greater.

25   And he said to them, The kinges of the Gentiles ouerrule them: and they that haue povver vpon them, are called beneficial.

26   But you not so: but he that is the greater among you, let him become as the yonger: & he that is the leader, as the waiter.

27   For which is greater, he that sitteth at the table, or he that ministreth? is not he that sitteth? but I am in the middes of you, as he that ministreth:

28   & you are they that haue remained vvith me in my t&ebar;tations.

29   And I dispose to you, as my father disposed to me, a kingd&obar;:

30   that you may eate & drinke vpon my table in my kingdom, & may sit note vpon thrones, iudging the tvvelue tribes of Israel.

31   And our Lord said,09Q0766 Simon, Simon, behold Satan hath required to haue you for to sift as vvheate:

32   Bvt I have praied for thee, that thy faith faile not: and thou once conuerted, confirme thy brethren.

33   Vvho said to him, Lord, vvith thee I am readie to goe both into prison and vnto death.

34   And he said, note I say to thee, Peter, the cocke shal not crovv to day, til thou denie thrise that thou knovvest me.

35   And he said to them, Vvhen I sent you note vvithout purse and skrippe and shoes, did you lacke any thing? But they said, Nothing.

36   He said therfore vnto them, But novv he that hath a purse, let him take it, likevvise also a skrippe: and he that hath not, let him sel his coate, and bie a svvord.

37   For I say to you, that yet this that is vvritten, must be fulfilled in me, And vvith the vvicked vvas he reputed. note For those things that are concerning me, haue an end.

38   But they said, Lord, Loe tvvo svvordes here. But he said to them, It is ynough.

39    noteAnd going forth he vvent according to his custome into mount-Oliuet. And his Disciples also folovved him. note

40   And vvhen he vvas come to the place, he said to them, Pray, lest ye enter into tentation.

41   And he vvas pulled avvay from them a stones cast: and kneeling he praied,

42   saying, Father, if thou vvilt, transferre this chalice from me. But yet not my vvil, but thine be done.

43   And there appeared to him an Angel from heauen, strengthening him. And being in an agonie, he praied the longer.

44   And his svveat became

-- --

as droppes of bloud trikling dovvne vpon the earth.

45   And vvhen he vvas risen vp from praier, and vvas come to his Disciples, he found them sleeping for pensifenes.

46   And he said to them, Vvhy sleepe you? arise, pray, lest you enter into tentation.

47   As he vvas yet speaking, behold a multitude: and he that vvas called Iudas, one of the Tvvelue, vvent before them, and approched to Iesvs, for to kisse him.

48   And Iesvs said to him, Iudas with a kisse doest thou betray the sonne of man?

49   And they that vvere about him, seeing vvhat vvould be, said to him, Lord, Shal vve strike vvith the svvord?

50   And one of them smote the seruant of the high Priest: and cut of his right eare.

51   But Iesvs ansvvering, said, Suffer ye thus farre. And vvhen he had touched his eare, he healed him.

52   And Iesvs said to them that vvere come vnto him, the cheefe Priests, and magistrates of the temple, and auncients, As it vvere to a theefe are you come forth vvith svvordes and clubbes?

53   Vvhen I vvas daily vvith you in the temple, you did not lay handes vpon me, but this is your houre, and the povver of darkenesse.

54   And apprehending him, they led him to the high Priests house: but Peter folovved a farre of.

55   And a fire being kindled in the middes of the court, & they sitting about it, Peter vvas in the middes of them.

56   Vvhom vvhen a certaine vvenche savv sitting at the light, and had beheld him, she said, This fellovv also vvas vvith him.

57   But he denied him, saying, Vvoman, I knovv him not.

58   And after a vvhile an other man seeing him, said, And thou art of them. But Peter said, O man I am not.

59   And after the space as it vvere of one houre, a certaine other man affirmed, saying, Verely this fellovv also vvas vvith him. for he is also a Galilaean.

60   And Peter said, Man I knovv not vvhat thou sayest. And incontinent as he vvas yet speaking, the cocke crevv.

61   And our Lord turning looked on Peter. And Peter remembred the vvord of our Lord, as he had said, That before the cocke crovv, thou shalt thrise denie me.

62   And Peter going forth a doores, vvept bitterly.

63   And the men that held him, mocked him, beating him.

64   And they did blindefold him, and smote his face. And they asked him saying, Prophecie, vvho is it that smote thee?

65   And blaspheming many other things they said against him.

-- --

66   And vvhen it vvas day, there assembled the auncients of the people and cheefe Priests and Scribes, and they brought him into their councel, saying,

67   If thou be Christ tel vs. And he said to them, If I tel you, you vvil not beleeue me:

68   if also I aske, you vvil not ansvver me, nor dimisse me.

69   But from hence forth the Sonne of man shal be sitting on the right hand of the povver of God.

70   And they al said, Art thou then the sonne of God? Vvho said, You say that I am.

71   But they said, Vvhat neede vve testimonie any further? For our selues haue heard of his ovvne mouth. note note note note note

-- --

note note note

-- --

note note

-- --

Chap. XXIII. The Ievves accuse him to Pilate the Gentil: 4 Who seeking earnestly to deliuer him, specially after that Herod sent him backe, 17 they not onely preferre the murderer Barabbas, but also crie, Crvcifige. 26 In the vvay to Caluarie he foretelleth the vvomen that lamented vpon him, the horrible destruction of their Hierusalem. 12 vpon the crosse he is betvvene tvvo theeues, 35 scorned of the Ievves, 36 of the souldiars, 39 and of one of the theeues, 40 but euen there confessed of the other theefe, 44 and after his death (because of the great miracles concurring) also of the Centurion, 48 yea and of the vvhole multitude. 50 and finally he is buried honorably.

1    note noteAnd all the multitude of them rising vp, led him to Pilate.

2   And they began to accuse him, saying, Vve haue found this man subuerting our nation, & prohibiting to giue tributes to Caesar, and saying that he is Christ the king.

3   And Pilate asked him, saying, Art thou the king of the Ievves? But he ansvvering said, Thou sayest.

4   And Pilate said to the cheefe Priests and multitudes, I finde no cause in this man.

5   But they vvere more earnest, saying, He stirreth the people teaching through out al Ievvrie, beginning from Galilee euen hither.

6   But Pilate hearing Galilee, asked if the man vvere of Galilee.

7   And vvhen he vnderstoode that he vvas of Herods iurisdiction, he sent him backe to Herod, vvho vvas also him self at Hierusalem in those daies.

8   And Herod seeing Iesvs, vvas very glad, for he vvas desirous of a long time to see him, for because he heard many things of him: and he hoped to see some signe vvrought by him.

9   And he asked him in many vvordes. But he ansvvered him nothing.

10   And there stoode the cheefe Priests and the Scribes constantly accusing him.

11   And Herod vvith his armie set him at naught: and he mocked him, putting on him a vvhite garment, and sent him backe to Pilate.

12   And Herod and Pilate vvere made frendes that day. for before they vvere enemies one to an other.

13   And Pilate calling together the cheefe Priests and magistrates, and the people,

14   said to them, You haue presented vnto me this man, as auerting the people, and behold I examining him before you, haue found no cause in this man of those things vvherein you accuse him.

15   No, nor Herod neither. for I sent you to him, and behold, nothing vvorthie of death is done to him.

16   I vvil chasten him therfore and dimisse him.

-- --

17   And he of necessitie had to release vnto them vpon the feast day, one.

18   But the vvhole multitude together cried out, saying, Dispatch him, and release vs Barabbas.

19   vvho vvas for a certaine sedition made in the citie and murder, cast into prison.

20   And Pilate againe spake to them, desirous to release Iesvs.

21   But they cried againe, saying, Crucifie, crucifie him.

22   And he the third time said to them, Vvhy, vvhat euil hath this man done? I finde no cause of death in him. I vvil correct him therfore and let him goe.

23   But they vvere instant vvith loude voices requiring that he might be crucified. And their voices preuailed.

24   And Pilate adiudged their petition to be done.

25   And he released vnto them him that for murder and sedition had been cast into prison, vvhom they demaunded: but Iesvs she deliuered to their pleasure.

26   And vvhen they led him, they tooke one Simon of Cyréne comming from the countrie: and they laid the crosse vpon him to carie after Iesvs.

27   And there folovved him a great multitude of people, and of vvomen vvhich bevvailed and lamented him.

28   But Iesvs turning to them, said, Daughters of Hierusalem, vveepe not vpon me, but vveepe vpon your selues, and vpon your children.

29   For behold the daies shal come, vvherein they vvil say, Blessed are the barren, and the vvombes that haue not borne, and the pappes that haue not giuen sucke.

30   Then shal they begin to say to the mountaines, Fal vpon vs: and to the hilles, Couer vs. note

31   For if in the greene wood they doe these things, in the drie vvhat shal be done?

32   And there vvere led also other tvvo malefactours vvith him, to be executed.

33   And after they came to the place vvhich is called Caluarie, there they crucified him: and the theeues, one on the right hand, and the other on the left.

34   And Iesvs said, Father,09Q0768 forgiue them, for they knovv not vvhat they doe. But they deuiding his garments, did cast lottes.

35   And the people stoode note expecting, and the princes vvith them derided him, saying, Others he hath saued, let him saue him self, if this be Christ, the elect of God.

36   And the souldiars also mocked him comming to him, and offering him vinegre,

37   saying, If thou be the king of the Ievves, saue thy self.

38   And there vvas also a superscription vvritten ouer him in Greeke, and Latine, and Hebrevv letters: This

-- --

is the king of the ievves.

39   And one of those theeues that vvere hanged, blasphemed him, saying, If thou be Christ, saue thy self, and vs.

40   But the other ansvvering, rebuked him, saying, Neither doest thou feare God, vvhere as thou art in the same damnation?

41   And vve in deede iustly, for vve receiue vvorthie of our doings: but this man hath done no euil.

42   And he said to Iesvs, Lord, remember me vvhen thou shalt come into thy kingdom.

43   And Iesvs said to him, Amen I say to thee: this day thou shalt be vvith me09Q0769 in paradise.

44   And it vvas almost the sixt houre: and there vvas made darkenesse vpon the vvhole earth vntil the ninthe houre.

45   And the note sunne vvas darkened: and the veile of the temple vvas rent in the middes.

46   And Iesvs crying vvith a loude voice, said, Father, into thy handes I commend my spirit. note And saying this, he gaue vp the ghost.

47   And the Centurion seeing that vvhich vvas done, glorified God, saying, In deede this man vvas iust.

48   And al the multitude of them that vvere present together at that sight, and savv the things that vvere done, returned knocking their breasts.

49   And al his acquaintance stoode a far of: and the vvomen that had folovved him from Galilee, seeing these things.

50    noteAnd behold a man named Ioseph, vvhich vvas a senatour, a good man and a iust,

51   he had not consented to their counseil and doings, of Arimathaea a citie of Ievvrie, vvho also him self expected the kingdom of God.

52   This man came to Pilate, and asked the body of Iesvs.

53   And taking it dovvne, vvrapped it in sindon, and laid him in a monument hevved of stone,09Q0770 vvherein neuer yet any man had been laid.

54   And it vvas the day of Parasceue, and the Sabboth drew neere.

55   And the women that vvere come with him from Galilee, folovving after,09Q0771 savv the monument, and hovv his body vvas laid.

59   And returning they prepared spices and ointments: and on the Sabboth they rested according to the commaundement. note

-- --

note note note Chap. XXIIII. Deuout vvomen not finding his body in the Sepulcher, 4 Angels tel them that he is risen according to his ovvne prediction: 9 yet the Apostles vvil not beleeue it. 12 but neither Peter findeth his body there. 13 He vvalketh vvith tvvo Disciples, declaring al this vnto them out of the Scriptures, and is knovven of them by breaking of bread. 36 The same day he appeareth to the Eleuen and others being together, is felt of them, and eateth vvith them. finally teaching them out of the Scriptures not onely of his Pa&esset;ion and Resurrection, 47 but also of his Catholike Church, 49 he promiseth the Holy Ghost to confirme them, 50 and so ascendeth into heauen.

1    note noteAnd in the note first of the Sabboth very early they came to the monument, carying the spices vvhich they had prepared.

2   And they found the stone rolled backe from the monument.

3   And going in, they found not the body of our Lord Iesvs.

4   And it came to passe: as they vvere astonied in their minde at this, behold tvvo men stoode beside them in glistering appareil.

5   And vvhen they feared and cast dovvne their countenance tovvard the ground, they said vnto them, Vvhy seeke you the liuing vvith the dead?

6   he is not here, but is risen. remember hovv he spake to you, vvhen he yet vvas in Galilee,

7   saying, note That the Sonne of man must be deliuered into the handes of sinners and be crucified, and the third day rise againe.

8   And they remembred his vvordes.

9   And going

-- --

backe from the monument, they told al these things to those eleuen, and to al the rest.

10   And it vvas Marie Magdalene, and Ioane, and Marie of Iames, and the rest that vvere vvith them, vvhich said these things to the Apostles.

11   And these vvordes seemed before them as dotage, and they did not beleeue them.


12   But note Peter rising vp ranne to the monument: and stouping dovvne he savv the linnen clothes lying alone, and went avvay marueiling with him self at that which was done.

13    note noteAnd behold, tvvo of them vvent the same day into a tovvne vvhich vvas the space of sixtie furlonges from Hierusalem, named Emmaùs.

14   And they talked betvvixt them selues of al those things that had chaunced.

15   And it came to passe: vvhile they talked and reasoned vvith them selues, Iesvs also him self approching vvent vvith them.

16   but their eies vvere held that they might not knovv him.

17   And he said to them, Vvhat are these communications that you conferre one vvith an other vvalking, and are sad?

18   And one vvhose name vvas Cleophas, ansvvering, said to him, Art thou only a stranger in Hierusalem, and hast not knovven the things that haue been done in it, these daies?

19   To vvhom he said, Vvhat things? And they said, concerning Iesvs of Nazareth, vvho vvas a man a Prophet, mightie in vvorke and vvorde before God and al the people.

20   And hovv our cheefe Priestes and Princes deliuered him into condemnation of death, and crucified him.

21   but vve hoped that it vvas he that should redeeme Israel: and novv besides al this, to day is the third day since these things vvere done.

22   But certaine vvomen also of ours, made vs afraid: vvho before it vvas light, vvere at the monument,

23   and not finding his body, came, saying that they savv a vision also of Angels, vvho say that he is aliue.

24   And certaine men of ours vvent to the monument: and they found it so as the vvomen said, but him they found not.

25   And he said to them, O folish, and slovv of hart to beleeue, in al things vvhich the Prophets haue spoken.

26   Ought not Christ to haue suffred these things, and so to enter into his glorie?

27   And beginning from Moyses and al the Prophets, he did interpret to them in al the scriptures the things that vvere concerning him.

28   And they drevv nigh to the tovvne vvhither they vvent: and he made semblaunce to goe furthet.

29   And they forced

-- --

him, saying, Tarie vvith vs, because it is tovvard night, and the day is novv farre spent. And he vvent in vvith them.

30   And it came to passe, vvhiles he sate at the table vvith them, he09Q0772 tooke bread, and blessed and brake, and did reach to them.

31   And their eies vvere opened, and they knevv him: and he vanished out of their sight.

32   And they said one to the other, Vvas not our hart burning in vs, vvhiles he spake in the vvay, and opened vnto vs the scriptures?

33   And rising vp the same houre they vvent backe into Hierusalem: and they found the eleuen gathered together, and those that vvere vvith them,

34   saying, That our Lord is risen in deede, and hath appeared to Simon.

35   And they told the things that vvere done in the vvay: and hovv they knevv him in the breaking of bread. &cross4;

36    note note noteAnd vvhiles they speake these things, Iesvs stoode in the middes of them, and he saith to them, Peace be to you: it is I. feare not.

37   But they being troubled and frighted, imagined that they savv a spirit.

38   And he said to them, Vvhy are you troubled, and cogitations arise into your harts?

39   See my handes, and feete, that it is I my self. handle, and see: for a spirit hath not flesh and bones, as you see me to haue.

40   And vvhen he had said this, he shevved them his handes and feete.

41   But they yet not beleeuing and marueiling for ioy, he said, Haue you here any thing to be eaten?

42   But they offred him a peece of fish broiled, and a honie combe.

43   And vvhen he had eaten before them, taking the remaines he gaue to them.

44   And he said to them, These are the vvordes vvhich I spake to you, vvhen I vvas yet vvith you, that al things must needes be fulfilled, vvhich are vvritten in the lavv of Moyses, and the Prophets, and the Psalmes, of me.

45   Then he opened their vnderstanding, that they might vnderstand the Scriptures.

46   and he said to them, That so it is vvritten, and so it behoued Christ to suffer, and to rise againe from the dead the third day:

47    noteand09Q0773 penance to be preached in his name and remission of sinnes vnto al nations, &cross4; beginning from Hierusalem.

48   And you are vvitnesses of these things.

49    noteAnd I send the promes of my Father vpon you: but you, tarie in the citie, til you be endued vvith povver from high.

50   And he brought them forth abrode into Bethánia: and lifting vp his handes he blessed them. note

51    noteAnd it came to passe, vvhiles he09Q0774 blessed them, he departed from them, and

-- --

vvas caried into heauen.

52   And they adoring vvent backe into Hierusalem vvith great ioy:

53   and they vvere alvvaies in the temple praising and blessing God. note note note

-- --

THE HOLY GOSPEL OF IESVS CHRIST ACCORDING TO IOHN THE ARGVMENT OF S. IOHNS GOSPEL.

S. Iohns Gospel may be diuided into foure partes.

The first part is, of the actes of Christ before his solemne manifestation of himselfe, vvhile Iohn Baptist vvas yet baptizing: Chap. 1. 2. 3. 4.

The second, of his Actes in Iurie (hauing novv begonne his solemne manifestation in Galilee, Mat. 4, 12) the second Easter or Pasche of his preaching: Chap. 5. For of the first pasche, we had in the first part, chap. 2, 13: And the pasche of note the Iewes was at hand. And that feast vvhereof vve haue in this second part, chap. 5, 1: After this there was a festiual day of note the Iewes, is thought of good Authors, to be the feast of Pasche. note

The third part is, of his Actes in Galilee, and in Iuríe, about the third Pasche, and after it: cap. 6, to the 12. For so vve haue chap. 6, 4: And Pasche the festiual day of note the Iewes was at hand.

The fourth part is of the fourth pasche (vvhich vve haue in the end of the chap. 11, 55: And the pasche of note the Iewes was at hand) that is to say, of the Holy vveke of his Pa&esset;ion in Hierusalem: chap. 12. vnto the end of the booke.

By vvhich diuision it is manifest, that the intent of this Euangelist vvriting after the other three, vvas, to omit the Actes of Christ in Galilee, because the other three had vvritten them at large: and to reporte his Actes done in Iurie, vvhich they had omitted.

And this he doth, because Iurie vvith Hierusalem and the Temple, being the principal parte of the Countrey, there abode the principal of the Ievves, both for authoritie, and also for learning in the lavv or knovvledge of the Scriptures. and therfore that vvas the place, vvhere our Lord Iesvs finding in the Head it selfe and in the leaders of the rest, such vvilful obstinacie and desperate resistance, as the Prophets had foretold, did by this occasion, much more plainely then in Galilee, both say and proue, at sundry times, euen euery yere of his preaching, himselfe to be the CHRIST that had bene so l&obar;g promised vnto them, & expected of them: & the same CHRIST to be not onely a man, as they imagined, but also the natural, consubstantial, & coëternal Sonne of God the Father, vvho novv had sent him. Therfore these vvere the vvordes and deedes that serued best the purpose of this Euangelist, being, to shevv the glorie & excellencie of this person IESVS. that thereby the G&ebar;tils might see, hovv vvorthily Hierusalem & the Ievves vvere reprobated, vvho had refused yea & crucified such an one: and hovv vvel & to their ovvne saluation themselues might doe, to receiue him and to beleeue in him. For this to haue bene his purpose, him selfe declareth in the end, saying: These are written, that you may beleeue that Iesvs is Christ the Sonne of God: and that beleeuing, you may haue life in his name. note

And here vpon it is, that S. Hierome vvriteth thus in his life: Iohn the Apostle, note whom Iesvs loued very much, the note sonne of Zebedee, note the brother of Iames the Apostle note whom Herod after our Lords Passion

-- --

beheaded, last of al wrote the Gospel, at the request of the Bishops of Asia, against Cerinthus, and other Heretikes, and specially against the assertion of the Ebionites then rising, who say that Christ was not before Marie. note Wherevpon also he was compelled to vtter his Diuine Natiuitie. Of his three Epistles, and of his Apocalypse, shal be said in their ovvne places.

It folovveth in S. Hierome, that In the Second persecution vnder Domitian, fourtene yeres after the persecution of Nero he was exiled into the ile Patmos. But after that Domitian was slaine, and his actes for his passing crueltie repealed by the Senate: vnder Nerua the Emperour he returned to Ephesus, and there continuing vnto the time of Traiane the Emperour, he founded and gouerned al the Churches of Asia, and worne with old age, he died the threescore and09Q0776 eighteth yere after the Passion of our Lord, and was buried besides the same citie. Whose excellencie the same holy Doctor thus breifly describeth. li. I. Aduers. Iouinianum.

Iohn the Apostle, one of our Lords Disciples, vvho vvas the yongest among the Apostles, and vvhom the faith of Christ found a virgin, remained a virgin, and therefore is note more loued of our Lord, and note lieth vpon the breast of Iesvs: and that vvhich Peter durst not aske, note be desireth him to aske: and after the resurrection, vvhen Marie Magdalen had reported that our Lord vvas risen againe, both of them ranne to the Sepulchre, note but he came thither first: and vvhen they vvere in the ship and fished in the lake of Genezareth, Iesvs stood on the shore, neither did the Apostles knovv vvhom they savv: note onely the virgin knovveth the virgin, and saith to Peter, It is our Lord. This Iohn vvas both an Apostle, and Euangelist, and Prophet: an Apostle, because he vvrote to the Churches as a Maister: an Euangelist because he compiled a booke of the Gospel, vvhich (except Matthew) none other of the tvvelue Apostles did: a Prophet, for he savv in the ile Patmos, where he was banished by Domitian the Emperour for the testimonie of our Lord, the Apocalypse, conteining infinite mysteries of things to come. Tertullian also reporteth, that at Rome being cast into a barrel of bote boiling oile, he came forth more pure and fresher or liuelier, then he vvent in. Yea and his Gospel it self much differeth from the rest. Matthevv beginneth to vvrite as of a man: Marke of the prophecie of Malachie and Esay. Luke of the Priesthod of Zacharie: the first hath the face of a man, because of the genealogie: the second the face of a lion, for the voice of one crying in the desert: the third the face of a calfe, because of the Priesthod. But Iohn as an Eagle flieth to the things on high, & mounteth to the Father him self, saying: In the beginning was the VVord, and the VVord was with God, and God was the VVord. Thus far S. Herome.

Vpon this Gospel there are the famous commentaries of S. Augustine called Tractatus in Euang. Ioan. to. 9. and tvvelue bookes of S. Cyrils commentaries.

-- --

THE HOLY GOSPEL OF IESVS CHRIST ACCORDING TO IOHN. CHAP. I. noteThe preface of the Euangelist, commending Christ (as being God the Sonne incarnate) to the Gentils, and setting out the blindnes of the Ievves in not receiuing him. 19 Then, the testimonies of Iohn Baptist, first to the solemne legacie of the Ievves: 29 secondly, vvhen he savv Iesvs come to him: 35 thirdly, to his ovvne Disciples also, putting them ouer from him self to Iesvs. Vvho made it plainer to them that he is Christ, 40 and so began he also to haue Disciples.

1    noteIn the beginning09Q0777 vvas the Word, and the Word vvas09Q0778 vvith God, and 09Q0779 God vvas the Word.

2   This vvas in the beginning vvith God.

3   Al things vvere made09Q0780 by him: and vvithout him vvas made note nothing. That vvhich vvas made,

4   in him vvas life, and the life vvas the light of men:

5   and the light shineth in darkenesse, and the darkenesse did not comprehend it.

6   There vvas a man sent from God, vvhose name vvas Iohn.

7   This man came for testimonie: to giue testimonie of the light, that al might beleeue through him.

8   He vvas not the light, but to giue testimonie of the light.

9   It vvas the true light, vvhich lighteneth euery man that commeth into this vvorld.

10   He vvas in the vvorld, and the vvorld vvas made by him, and the vvorld knevv him not.

11   He came into his ovvne, and his ovvne receiued him not.

12   But as many as receiued him,09Q0781 he gaue them povver to be made the sonnes of God, to those that beleeue in his name.

13   Vvho, not of bloud, nor of the vvil of flesh, nor of the vvil of man, but of God are borne.

14   And09Q0782 the vvord vvas made flesh, and dvvelt in vs (and vve savv the glorie of him, glorie as it vvere of the only-begotten of the Father) ful of grace and

-- --

veritie. &cross4; note

15   Iohn giueth testimonie of him, and crieth saying, This vvas he of vvhom I spake, He that shal come after me, note is made before me: because he vvas before me.

16   And of his fulnes al vve haue receiued, and grace for grace.

17   For the lavv vvas giuen by Moyses, grace and veritie vvas made by Iesvs Christ.

18   God09Q0783 no man hath seen at any time: the only begotten Sonne vvhich is in the bosome of the father, he hath declared.

19    noteAnd this is Iohns testimonie, vvhen the Ievves sent from Hierusalem Priests and Leuites to him, that they should aske him, Vvho art thou?

20   And he confessed, and did not denie: and he confessed, That I am not Christ.

21   And they asked him, Vvhat then? Art thou note Elias? And he said, I am not. Art thou note note the Prophet? And he ansvvered, No.

22   They said therefore vnto him, Vvho art thou, that vve may giue an ansvver to them that sent vs? vvhat saiest thou of thy self?

23   He said, I am the voyce of one crying in the desert, make straight the vvay of our Lord, note as Esaie the Prophet said.

24   And they that vvere sent, vvere of the Pharisees.

25   And they asked him, and said to him, Vvhy then doest thou baptize, if thou be not Christ, nor Elias, nor the Prophet?

26   Iohn ansvvered them, saying, note note I baptize in vvater: but there hath stood in the middes of you vvhom you knovv not.

27   The same is he that shal come after me, that is made before me: vvhose latcher of his shoe I am not worthie to vnloose.

28   These things were done in Bethania beyond Iordan, vvhere Iohn vvas baptizing. &cross4;

29    noteThe next day Iohn savv Iesvs c&obar;ming to him, and he saith, Behold the lambe of God, behold him that taketh avvay the note sinne of the vvorld. note

30   This is he of vvhom I said, After me there commeth a man, vvhich is made before me: because he vvas before me.

31   And I knevv him not, but that he may be manifested in Israel, therefore came I baptizing in vvater.

32   And Iohn gaue testimonie, saying, That I savv09Q0784 the Spirit descending as a doue from heauen, and he remained vpon him.

33   And I knevv him not: but he that sent me to baptize in vvater, he said to me, He vp&obar; vvhom thou shalt see the Spirit descending and remaining vpon him, he it is that baptizeth in the holy Ghost.

34   And I savv: and I gaue testimonie that this is the sonne of God. &cross4;

35    noteThe next day againe Iohn stoode, and tvvo of his disciples.

36   And beholding Iesvs vvalking, lie saith, Behold

-- --

the lambe of God.

37   And the tvvo Disciples heard him speaking, and they folovved Iesvs.

38   And Iesvs turning, and seeing them folovving him, saith to them, Vvhat seeke you? Vvho said to him, Rabbi (vvhich is called by interpretation, Maister) vvhere dvvellest thou?

39   He saith to them, Come and see. They came, and savv where he abode and they taried vvith him that day: and it vvas about the tenth houre.

40   And Andrevv the brother of Simon Peter vvas one of the tvvo that had heard of Iohn, and folovved him.

41   He findeth first his brother Simon, and saith to him, Vve haue found note Messias, vvhich is being interpreted, Christ.

42   And he brought him to Iesvs. And Iesvs09Q0785 looking vpon him, said, Thou art Simon the sonne of Iona: thou shalt be called note Cephas, vvhich is interpreted, Peter.

43   On the morovv he vvould goe forth into Galilee, and he findeth Philippe. And Iesvs saith to him, Folovv me.

44   And Philippe vvas of Bethsaida, the citie of Andrevv and Peter.

45   Philippe findeth Nathanael, and saith to him, Him vvhom Moyses in the lavv, and the Prophets vvrote of: vve haue found Iesvs the sonne of Ioseph, of Nazareth.

46   And Nathanael said to him, From Nazareth can there be any good? Philippe saith to him, Come and see. note

47   Iesvs savv Nathanael comming to him, and he saith of him, Behold an Israelite in very deede, in vvhom there is no guile.

48   Nathanael saith to him, Hovv knovvest thou me? Iesvs ansvvered and said to him, Before that Philippe did cal thee, vvhen thou wast vnder the figtree, I saw thee.

49   Nathanael ansvvered him, and saith, Rabbi, thou art the sonne of God, thou art the king of Israel.

50   Iesvs ansvvered, and said to him, Because I said vnto thee, I savv thee vnder the figtree, thou beleeuest: greater then these things shalt thou see.

51   And he saith to him, Amen Amen I say to you, You shal see the heauen opened, and the note Angels of God ascending and descending, vpon the Sonne of man. &cross4; note

-- --

note note note note note note note note

-- --

Chap. II. At the request of his mother he vvorketh his first miracle, turning vvater into vvine at a mariage in Galilee, although the time of his manifestation be not yet come. 12 Then in Hierusalem at Pasehe, being but one, and yet obscure, he throweth out of the Temple most miraculously at the marchantes. 28 And being yet of the blind Ievves asked a signe, be signifieth so long before, that they should kill him, but he vvil rise againe the third day. 23 Vvhich also presently they vvould doe, but that he knovving their falses hartes (though many beleeue in him) vvil not tarie among them.

1    noteAnd the third day there vvas a mariage made in Cana of Galilee: and the mother of Iesvs vvas there.

2   And09Q0786 Iesvs also vvas called, and his Disciples to the mariage.

3   And the vvine failing, the mother of Iesvs saith to him,09Q0787 They haue no vvine.

4   And Iesvs saith to her, 09Q0788 Vvhat is to me and thee vvoman? my houre commeth not yet.

5   His mother saith to the ministers,09Q0789 Vvhatsoeuer he shal say to you, doe ye.

6   And there were set there sixe vvater-pottes of stone, according to the purificati&obar; of the Ievves, holding euery one tvvo or three measures.

7   Iesvs saith to them, Fil the vvater-pottes vvith vvater. And they filled them vp to the toppe.

8   And Iesvs saith to them, Dravv novv, and carie to the cheefe stevvard. And they caried it.

9   And after the cheefe stevvard tasted the note vvater made vvine, and knevv not vvhence it vvas, but the ministers knew that had dravvne the vvater: the cheefe stevvard calleth the bridegrome,

10   and saith to him, Euery man first setteth the good vvine: and vvhen they haue vvel drunke, then that vvhich is vvorse. But thou hast kept the good vvine vntil novv.

11   This beginning of miracles did Iesvs in Cana of Galilee: and he manifested his glorie, and his Disciples beleeued in him. &cross4;

12   After this he vvent dovvne to Capharnaum him self and his mother, and his brethren, and his disciples: and there they remained not many daies. note

13   And the Pasche of the Ievves vvas at hand, and Iesvs vvent vp to Hierusalem:

14   and he found in the temple them that sold oxen and sheepe and doues, and the bankers sitting.

15   And vvhen he had made as it vvere a vvhippe of litle coardes, he09Q0790 cast them al out of the temple, the sheepe also and the oxen, and the money of the bankers he powred out, and the tables he ouerthrevv.

16   And to them that sold doues, he said, Take avvay

-- --

these things hence, and make not the house of my father, a house of marchandise.

17   And his Disciples remembred that it is vvritten, The zeale of thy house hath eaten me. note

18   The Ievves therfore ansvvered and said to him, Vvhat signe doest thou shevv vs, that thou doest these things?

19   Iesvs ansvvered and said to them, note Dissolue this temple, and in three daies I vvil raise it.

20   The Ievves therfore said, In fourtie and sixe yeres vvas this temple built, and vvilt thou raise it in three daies?

21   But he spake of the temple of his body.

22   Therfore vvhen he vvas risen againe from the dead, his Disciples remembred, that he said this, and they beleeued the scripture and the vvord that Iesvs did say.

23   And vvhen he vvas at Hierusalem in the Pasche, vpon the festiual day, many beleeued in his name, seeing his signes vvhich he did.

24   But09Q0791 Iesvs did not commit him self vnto them, for that he knevv al,

25   and because it vvas not needeful for him that any should giue testimonie of man: for he knevv vvhat vvas in man. &cross4; note note note note

-- --

note note Chap. III. He teacheth Nicodemus, that to come to the kingdom of God, Baptisme is necessarie, as being our Regeneration. 10 Vvhich point Nicodemus as then not vnderst&abar;ding, 11 he shevveth that they must beleeue him, and vvhat good cause there is for them so to doe. 23. After this he also baptizeth, and Iohn likevvise at the same time. 25 Wherevpon a question being moued, Whether Baptisme is better, 25 Iohn ansvvereth it by saying, that he is so far inferiour to Christ, as a mere man to God most high.

1    noteAnd there vvas a man of the Pharisees, named Nicodemus, a prince of the Ievves.

2   This man came to Iesvs by night, and said to him, Rabbi, vve knovv that thou art come from God a maister, for no man can doe these signes vvhich thou doest, vnles God be vvith him.

3   Iesvs ansvvered, and said to him, Amen, Amen I say to thee, Vnles a man be borne againe, he can not see the kingdom of God.

4   Nicodemus said to him, Hovv can a man be borne, vvhen he is old? can he enter into his mothers vvombe againe and be borne?

5   Iesvs ansvvered, Amen, Amen I say to thee, Vnles a man be09Q0792 borne againe of vvater and the Spirit, he can not enter into the kingdom of God.

6   That vvhich is borne of the flesh, is flesh: & that vvhich is borne of the spirit, is spirit.

7   Marueil not, that I said to thee, You must be borne againe.

8   The spirit breatheth vvhere note he vvil: and thou hearest his voice, but thou knovvest not vvhence he commeth and vvhither he goeth: so is euery one that is borne of the Spirit.

9   Nicodemus ansvvered, & said to him, Hovv can these things be done?

10   Iesvs ansvvered, and said to him, Thou art a

-- --

maister in Israel, and art thou ignorant of these things?

11   Amen, Amen I say to thee, that vve speake that vvhich vve knovv, and that vvhich vve haue seen vve testifie, and our testimonie you receiue not.

12   If haue spoken to you earthly things, and you beleeue not: hovv if I shal speake to you heauenly things, vvil you beleeue?

13   And no man hath ascended into heauen, but he that descended from heauen, the Sonne of man vvhich is in heauen.

14   And as note Moyses exalted the serpent in the desert, so must the Sonne of man be exalted:

15   that euery one vvhich beleeueth in him, perish not, but may haue life euerlasting.

16   For so God loued the vvorld, that he gaue his only-begotten sonne: that euery one that beleeueth in him, perish not, but may haue life euerlasting. &cross4; note

17   For God sent not his sonne into the vvorld, to iudge the vvorld, but that the vvorld may be saued by him.

18   He that beleeueth in him, is not iudged. but he that doeth not beleeue,09Q0793 is already iudged: because he hath not beleeued in the name of the only-begotten sonne of God.

19   And this is the iudgment: because the light is come into the vvorld, and men haue loued the darkenesse rather then the light: for their vvorkes vvere euil.

20   For euery one that doeth il, hateth the light, and commeth not to the light, that his vvorkes may not be controuled.

21   But he that doeth veritie, commeth to the light, that his vvorkes may be made manifest, because they vvere done in God. &cross4;

22   After these things Iesvs came and his Disciples into the countrie of Ievvrie: and there he abode vvith them, and baptized.

23   And Iohn also vvas baptizing in Ænon beside Salim: because there vvas much vvater there, and they came, and vvere baptized.

24   For Iohn vvas not yet cast into prison.

25   And there rose a question of Iohns disciples vvith the Ievves concerning purification.

26   And they came to Iohn, and said to him, Rabbi, he that vvas vvith thee beyond Iordan, to vvhom note thou didst giue testimonie, behold he baptizeth, and al come to him.

27   Iohn ansvvered and said, A man can not receiue any thing, vnlesse it be giuen him from heauen.

28   Your selues doe beare me vvitnesse, note that I said, I am not Christ: but that I am sent before him.

29   He that hath the bride, is the bridegrome: but the frende of the bridegrome that standeth and heareth him, reioyceth vvith ioy for the voice of the bridegrome. This my ioy therfore is filled.

-- --

30   He must increase, and I diminishe.

31   09Q0794He that c&obar;meth from aboue, is aboue al. He that is of the earth, of the earth he is, and of the earth he speaketh. He that commeth from heauen, is aboue al.

32   And vvhat he hath seen and heard, that he testifieth: and his testimonie no man receiueth.

33   He that hath receiued his testimonie, hath signed that God is true.

34   For he vvhom God hath sent, speaketh the vvordes of God, for God doth not giue the spirit by measure.

35   The Father loueth the Sonne: & he hath giuen al things in his hand.

36   He that beleeueth in the Sonne, hath life euerlasting: but he that is incredulous to the Sonne, shal not see life, but the vvrath of God remaineth vpon him. note note note

-- --

Chap. IIII. Leauing Ievvrie because of the Pharisees, in the vvay to Galilee he talketh vvith a Samaritane vvoman, telling her that he vvil giue vvater of euerlasting life, 16 shevving him self to knovv mens secretes, 19 preferring the Ievves religion before the Samaritanes, but ours (the Christian Catholike religion) before them both, 25 and vttering vnto her that he is Christ. 28 vvhich by her testimonie and his preaching very many Samaritanes do beleeue: he in the meane time foretelling his Disciples, of the haruest he vvil send them in to. 45 The Galilæans also receiue him, vvhere againe he vvorketh his second miracle.

1   When Iesvs therfore vnderstoode that the Pharisees heard that Iesvs maketh mo Disciples, and baptizeth, th&ebar; Iohn,

2   (hovvbeit note Iesvs did not baptize, but his Disciples)

3   he left Ievvrie, and vvent againe into Galilee.

4   and he had of necessitie to passe through Samaria.

5   He commeth therfore into a citie of Samaria vvhich is called Sichar: note beside the maner that Iacob gaue to Ioseph his sonne. note

6   And there vvas there the fountaine of Iacob. Iesvs therfore vvearied of his iourney, sate so vpon the fountaine. It vvas about the sixt houre.

7   There commeth note a vvoman of Samaria to dravv vvater, Iesvs saith to her, Giue me to drinke.

8   For his Disciples vvere gone into the citie, to bie meates.

9   Therfore that Samaritane vvoman saith to him, Hovv doest thou being a Ievve, aske of me to drinke, vvhich am a Samaritane vvom&abar;? For the Ievves note do not communicate vvith the Samaritanes.

10   Iesvs ansvvered, and said to her, If thou didst knovv the gift of God, and vvho he is that saith vnto thee, Giue me to drinke: thou perhaps vvouldest haue asked of him, and he vvould haue giuen thee note liuing vvater.

11   The vvoman saith to him, Sir, neither hast thou vvherein to dravv, and the vvel is deepe: vvhence hast thou the liuing vvater?

12   art thou greater then our father Iacob, vvho gaue vs the vvel, and him self dranke of it, and his children, and his cattel?

13   Iesvs ansvvered, and said to her, Euery one that drinketh of this vvater, shal thirst againe: but he that shal drinke of the vvater that I vvil giue him, shal not thirst for euer,

14   but the vvater that I vvil giue him, shal become in him a fountaine of vvater springing vp vnto life euerlasting.

15   The vvoman saith to him, Lord giue me this vvater, that I may not thirst, nor come hither to dravv.

16   Iesvs saith to her, Goe, call thy husband, and come hither.

17   The vvoman ansvvered and said, I haue no husband.

-- --

Iesvs saith to her, Thou hast said vvel, that I haue no husband.

18   For thou hast had fiue husbands: and he vvhom thou novv hast, is not thy husband. this thou hast said truely.

19   The vvoman saith to him, Lord, I perceiue that thou art a Prophet.

20   09Q0795Our fathers adored in this mountaine, and you say, note that at Hierusalem is the place vvhere men must adore.

21   Iesvs saith to her, Vvoman beleeue me, that the houre shal come, vvhen you shal neither in this mountaine, nor in Hierusalem adore the Father.

22    noteYou adore that you knovv not: vve adore that vve knovv, for saluation is of the Ievves.

23   But the houre commeth, and novv it is, vvhen the true adorers shal adore the Father09Q0796 in spirit and veritie. for the Father also seeketh such, to adore him.

24   God is a spirit, and they that adore him, must adore in spirit and veritie.

25   The vvoman saith to him, I knovv that Messias commeth, (vvhich is called Christ): therfore vvhen he commeth, he vvil shevv vs al things.

26   Iesvs saith to her, I am he, that speake vvith thee.

27   And incontinent his Disciples came: and they marueiled that he talked vvith a vvoman. No man for al that said, Vvhat seekest thou, or vvhy talkest thou vvith her?

28   The vvoman therfore left her vvater-pot: and she vvent into the citie, and saith to those men,

29   Come, and see a man that hath told me al things vvhatsoeuer I haue done. Is not he Christ?

30   They vvent forth therfore out of the citie, and came to him.

31   In the meane time the Disciples desired him, saying, Rabbi eate.

32   But he said to them, I haue meate to eate vvhich you knovv not.

33   The Disciples therfore said one to an other, Hath any man brought him for to eate?

34   Iesvs saith to them, My meate is to doe the vvil of him that sent me, to perfit his vvorke.

35   Doe not you say that yet there are foure moneths, and haruest commeth? Behold I say to you, lift vp your eies, and see the countries, that they are vvhite already to haruest.

36   And he that reapeth, receiueth hire, and gathereth fruite vnto life euerlasting: that both he that sovveth, and he that reapeth, may reioyce together.

37   For in this is the saying true: that it is one man that sovveth, and it is an other that reapeth.

38   I haue sent you to reape that vvhich you laboured not: others haue laboured, and you

-- --

haue entred into their labours.

39   And of that citie many beleeued in him of the Samaritans, for the vvord of the note vvoman giuing testimonie, that he told me al things vvhatsoeuer I haue done.

40   Therfore vvhen the Samaritans vvere come to him, they desired him that he vvould tarie there. And he taried there tvvo daies.

41   And many moe beleeued for his ovvne vvord.

42   And they said to the vvoman, That novv not for thy saying doe vve beleeue: for our selues haue heard, and doe knovv that this is the Sauiour of the vvorld in deede. &cross4;

43   And after the tvvo daies he departed thence: and vvent into Galilee.

44   For Iesvs him self gaue testimonie that a Prophet hath not honour in his ovvne countrie.

45   Therfore note vvhen he vvas come into Galilee, the Galilæans receiued him, vvhereas they had seen al things that he had done at Hierusalem in the festiual day: for them selues also came to the festiual day.

46    noteHe came againe therfore into Cana of Galilee, note Vvhere he made vvater vvine. And there vvas a certaine lord vvhose sonne vvas sicke at Capharnáum.

47   He hauing heard that Iesvs came from Ievvrie into Galilee, vvent to him, and desired him that he vvould come dovvne & heale his sonne. for he began to die.

48   Iesvs therfore said to him, Vnlesse you see signes and vvonders, you beleeue not.

49   The lord saith to him, Lord, come dovvne before that my sonne die.

50   Iesvs saith to him, Goe, thy sonne liueth. The man beleeued the vvord that Iesvs said to him, and vvent.

51   And as he vvas novv going dovvne, his seruants mette him: and they brought vvord, saying, That his sonne liued.

52   He asked therfore of them the houre, vvherein he vvas amended. And they said to him, That yesterday at the seuenth houre the feuer left him.

53   The father therfore knevv that it vvas in the same houre vvherein Iesvs said to him, Thy sonne liueth. and him self beleeued and his vvhole house. &cross4;

54   This againe the note second signe did Iesvs, vvhen he vvas come from Ievvrie into Galilee. note

-- --

note Chap. V. noteCuring a bedred man at the pond of miracle, because he doth it on the Sabboth, the blind Ievves do persecute him, 7 and againe because he saith that God is his natural father. 19 He therevpon continueth saying, the Fathers operation and his to be in euery thing al one, and that he shal do greater things then these miraculous cures, to vvit, 21 quicken the dead in soule by sinne, as being appointed Iudge of al, 28 yea and quicken the dead in bodies also. inc&obar;tinent iudging al vprightly. 31 And that these are not bragges of his ovvne, but his vvitnesses to be, 33 Iohn Baptist, 36 his ovvne miraculous vvorkes, 37 his fathers voice at his baptisme, 39 the Scriptures also, namely of Moyses.

-- --

1    noteAfter these things there vvas a festiual day of the Ievves, and Iesvs vvent vp to Hierusalem.

2   And there is at Hierusalem vpon note Probatica a09Q0797 pond vvhich in hebrevv is surnamed note Bethsaida, hauing fiue porches.

3   In these lay a great multitude of sicke persons, of blinde, lame, vvithered, expecting the stirring of the vvater.

4   And an Angel of our Lord descended at a certaine time into the pond: and the vvater vvas stirred. And he that had gone dovvne first into the pond after the stirring of the vvater, vvas made vvhole of vvhatsoeuer infirmitie he vvas holden.

5   And there vvas a certaine man there that had been eight and thirtie yeres in his infirmitie.

6   Him vvhen Iesvs had seen lying, & knevv that note he had novv a long time, he saith to him, Vvilt thou be made vvhole?

7   The sicke man ansvvered him, Lord, I haue no man, vvhen the vvater is troubled, to put me into the pond. For vvhiles I come, an other goeth dovvne before me.

8   Iesvs saith to him, Arise, take vp thy bed, and vvalke.

9   And forthvvith he vvas made vvhole: and he tooke vp his bed, and vvalked. And it vvas the Sabboth that day.

10   The Ievves therfore said to him that vvas healed, It is the Sabboth, thou maist not take vp thy bed.

11   He ansvvered them, He that made me vvhole, he said to me, Take vp thy bed, and vvalke.

12   They asked him therfore, Vvhat is that man that said to thee, Take vp thy bed, and vvalke?

13   But he that vvas made vvhole, knevv not vvho it vvas. For Iesvs shronke aside from the multitude standing in the place.

14   Aftervvard Iesvs findeth him in the temple, and said to him, Behold thou art made vvhole:09Q0798 sinne nomore, lest some vvorse thing chaunce to thee.

15   That man vvent his vvay, and told the Ievves that it vvas Iesvs that made him vvhole. &cross4;

16   Therevpon the Ievves persecuted Iesvs, because he did these things on the Sabboth.

17   But Iesvs ansvvered them, My father vvorketh vntil novv: and I doe vvorke.

18   Therevp&obar; therefore the Ievves sought the more to kil him: because he did not only breake the Sabboth, but also he said God was his father, making him self æqual to God.

19   Iesvs therfore ansvvered, and said to them, Amen, amen I say to you, The Sonne can not doe any thing of him self, but that vvhich he seeth the Father doing.

-- --

For vvhat things soeuer he doeth, these the Sonne also doeth in like maner.

20   For the Father loueth the Sonne, and shevveth him al things that him self doeth, and greater vvorkes then these vvil he shevv him, that you may marueil.

21   For as the Father doth raise the dead and quickeneth: so the Sonne also quickeneth vvhom he vvil.

22   For neither doth the Father iudge any man: but al iudgement he hath giuen to the Sonne,

23   that al may honour the Sonne, as they doe honour the Father. He that honoureth not the Sonne, doth not honour the Father, vvho sent him.

24   Amen, amen I say to you, that he vvhich heareth my vvord, and beleeueth him that sent me, hath life euerlasting. and he commeth not into iudgement, but note shal passe from death into life.

25   Amen, amen I say to you, that the houre commeth, and novv it is, vvhen the dead shal heare the voice of the Sonne of God, and they that haue heard, shal liue. note

26   For as the Father hath life in him self: so he hath giuen to the Sonne also to haue life in him self:

27   and he hath giu&ebar; him povver to doe iudgement also, because he is the Sonne of man.

28   Marueil not at this, because the houre comméth vvherein al that are in the graues, shal heare his voice,

29   and they that haue note done good things, shal come forth into the resurrection of life: but they that haue done euil, into the resurrection of iudgement. &cross4;

30   I can not of my self doe any thing. As I heare, so I iudge: and my iudgement is iust. because I seeke not my vvil, but the vvil of him that sent me.

31   If I giue testimonie of my self, my testimonie is not true.

32   There is an other that giueth testimonie of me: and I knovv that the testimonie is true vvhich he giueth of me.

33    noteYou sent to Iohn: and he gaue testimonie to the truth.

34   But09Q0799 I receiue not testimonie of man: but I say these things that you may be saued.

35   He vvas the lampe burning and shining. And you vvould for a time reioyce in his light.

36   But I haue a greater testimonie then Iohn. For the vvorkes vvhich the Father hath giuen me to perfit them: the very vvorkes them selues vvhich I doe, giue testimonie of me, that the Father hath sent me.

37   And the Father that sent me, him self hath note giuen testimonie of me. neither haue you heard his voice at any time, nor seen his shape,

38   and his vvord you haue not remaining in you: because vvhom he hath sent, him you beleeue not.

39   09Q0800Search the note scriptures, for you

-- --

thinke in them to haue life euerlasting: and the same are they that giue testimonie of me:

40   and you vvil not come to me that you may haue life.

41   Glorie of men I receiue not.

42   But I haue knovven you, that the loue of God you haue not in you.

43   I am come in the name of my Father, and you receiue me not: if note an other shal come in his ovvne name, him you vvil receiue.

44   Hovv can you beleeue, that receiue glorie one of an other: and the glorie vvhich is of God only, you seeke not?

45   Thinke not that I vvil accuse you to the Father. there is that accuseth you, Moyses, in vvhom you trust.

46   For if you did beleeue Moyses: you vvould perhaps beleeue me also. for of me he hath vvritten.

47   And if you doe not beleeue his vvritings: hovv vvil you beleeue my vvordes? note

-- --

note note note Chap. VI. noteHauing vvith fiue loaues fed fiue thousand 16 (vvalking also the night after vpon the sea) 22 on the morovv the people there vpon resorting vnto him, 27 he preacheth vnto them of the Bread vvhich he vvil giue: telling them that he is come from heauen, and therfore able to giue such bread as c&abar; quicken the world, euen his ovvne flesh: and that al his Elect shal beleeue as much. 60 Many notvvithstanding do murmur at this doctrine, yea and become apostataes, thoug he tel them that they shal see by his Ascension into heauen, that he is descended from heauen. but the Tvvelue sticke vnto him, beleeuing that he is God omnipotent, as he said. Among vvhom also (that no man be scandalized) he signifieth that he foreknovveth vvhich vvil become a traitor: as among the foresaid, vvhich vvould become apostataes.

1    note noteAfter these things Iesvs vvent beyond the sea of Galilee, vvhich is of Tiberias:

2   and a great multitude folovved him, because they savv the signes vvhich he did vpon those that vvere sicke.

3   Iesvs therfore went vp into the mountaine, and there he sate vvith his Disciples.

4   And the Pasche vvas at hand, the festiual day of the Ievves.

5   Vvhen Iesvs therfore had lifted vp his eies, and savv that a very great multitude commeth to him, he saith to Philippe, Vvhence shal vve bie bread: that these may eate?

6   And this he said, tempting him. for him self knevv vvhat he vvould doe?

7   Philippe ansvvered him, Tvvo hundred penie vvorth of bread is not sufficient for them, that euery man may take a litle peece.

8   One of his Disciples, Andrevv the brother of Simon Peter, saith

-- --

to him,

9   There is a boy here that hath fiue barley loaues, & tvvo fishes: but vvhat are these among so many?

10   Iesvs therfore saith, Make the men to sit dovvne. And there vvas much grasse in the place. The men therfore sate dovvne, in number about fiue thousand.

11   Iesvs therfore tooke the loaues: and vvhen he had giuen thankes, he distributed to them that sate. in like maner also of the fishes as much as they vvould.

12   And after they vvere filled, he said to his Disciples, Gather the fragments that are remaining, lest they be lost.

13   They gathered therfore, and filled tvvelue baskets vvith fragments of the fiue barley loaues, vvhich remained to them that had eaten.

14   Those men therfore vvhen they had seen vvhat a signe Iesvs had done, said, That this is the Prophet in deede that is to come into the vvorld.

15   Iesvs therfore vvhen he knevv that they vvould come to take him, and make him king, note he fled againe into the mountaine him self alone. &cross4;

16   And vvhen euen vvas come, his Disciples vvent dovvne to the sea.

17   And vvhen they vvere gone vp into the shippe, they came beyond the sea into Capharnáum, and novv it vvas darke, and Iesvs vvas not come vnto them

18   And the sea arose, by reason of a great vvinde that blevv.

19   Vvhen they had rovved therfore about fiue and tvventie or thirtie furlonges, they see Iesvs vvalking vpon the sea, and to dravv nigh to the shippe, and they feared.

20   But he saith to them, It is I, feare not.

21   They vvould therfore haue taken him into the shippe: and forthvvith the shippe vvas at the land to vvhich they vvent.

22   The next day, the multitude that stoode beyond the sea, savv that there vvas no other boate there but one, and that Iesvs had not entred into the boate vvith his Disciples, but that his Disciples only vvere departed:

23   but other boates came in fr&obar; Tiberias beside the place vvhere they had eat&ebar; the bread, our Lord note giuing thankes.

24   Vvhen therfore the multitude savv that Iesvs vvas not there, nor his Disciples, they vvent vp into the boates, & came to Capharna&ubar; seeking Iesvs.

25   And vvh&ebar; they had found him beyond the sea, they said to him, Rabbi, vvh&ebar; camest thou hither?

26   Iesvs ansvvered them, and said, Amen, amen I say to you, you seeke me not because you haue seene signes, but because you did eate of the loaues, and vvere filled.

27   09Q0801Vvorke not the meate that

-- --

perisheth, but that endureth vnto life euerlasting, vvhich the Sonne of man vvil giue you. For him the Father, God, hath signed.

28   They said therfore vnto him, Vvhat shal vve doe that vve may vvorke the vvorkes of God?

29   Iesvs ansvvered, and said to them, This is the vvorke of God, that you beleeue in him vvhom he hath sent.

30   They said therfore to him, Vvhat signe therfore doest thou, that vve may see, and may beleeue thee? vvhat vvorkest thou?

31   Our note fathers did eate Manna in the desert, as it is vvritten, Bread from heauen he gaue them to eate.

32   Iesvs therfore said to them, note Amen, amen I say to you, Moyses gaue you not the bread from heauen, but my Father giueth you09Q0802 the true bread from heauen.

33   For the bread of God it is that descendeth from heauen, and giueth life to the vvorld.

34   They said therfore vnto him, Lord, giue vs alvvaies this bread.

35   And Iesvs said to them, I am the bread of life, he that commeth to me, shal not hunger: and he that beleeueth in me, shal neuer thirst.

36   But I said to you that both you haue seen me and you beleeue not.

37   Al that the Father giueth me, shal come to me: and him that commeth to me I vvil not cast forth. note

38   Because I descended from heauen, not to doe mine ovvne vvil, but the vvil of him that sent me.

39   For this is the vvil of him that sent me, the Father: that al that he hath giu&ebar; me I leese not thereof, but raise it in the last day. note

40   And this is the vvil of my father that sent me: that euery one that seeth the Sonne, and beleeueth in him, haue life euerlasting, and I vvil raise him in the last day. &cross4;

41   The Ievves therfore murmured at him, because he had said, I am the bread vvhich descended from heauen:

42   and they said, Is not this Iesvs the sonne of Ioseph, vvhose father and mother vve knovv? Hovv then saith he, That I descended from heauen?

43   Iesvs therfore ansvvered and said to them, Murmure not one to an other:

44   no man can come to me, vnles the Father that sent me,09Q0803 dravv him: and I vvil raise him vp in the last day.

45   It is vvritten in the Prophets, And al shal be docible of God. note Euery one that hath heard of the Father, and hath learned, commeth to me.

46   Not that any man hath seen the Father, but he vvhich is of God: this hath seen the Father.

47   Amen, amen I say to you, he that beleeueth in me, hath life euerlasting.

48   I am the bread of life.

49   Your fathers did eate09Q0804 Manna in the desert: and they died.

-- --

50   This is the bread that descendeth from heauen: that if any man eate of it, he die not.

51   I am the liuing bread, that came dovvne from heauen. If any man eate of this bread, he shal liue for euer: and note the bread vvhich I vvil giue, is my flesh for the life of the vvorld. &cross4; note

52   The Ievves therfore stroue among them selues, saying, 09Q0805 Hovv can this man giue vs his flesh to eate?

53   Iesvs therfore said to them, Amen, amen I say to you,09Q0806 Vnles you eate the flesh of the Sonne of man,09Q0807 and drinke his bloud,09Q0808 you shal not haue life in you.

54   He that eateth my flesh, and drinketh my bloud, hath life euerlasting: and09Q0809 I vvil raise him vp in the last day. &cross4; note

55   For my flesh, is09Q0810 meate in deede: and my bloud is drinke in deede.

56   He that eateth my flesh, and drinketh my bloud, abideth in me, and I in him.

57   As the liuing father hath sent me, and I liue by the father: and he that eateth me, the same also shal liue by me.

58   This is the bread that came dovvne from heauen. Not as your fathers did eate Manna, and died. 09Q0811He that eateth this bread, shal liue for euer. &cross4;

59   These things he said teaching in the Synagogue, in Capharnáum.

60   Many therfore of his Disciples hearing it, said, This saying is hard, and vvho can heare it?

61   But Iesvs knovving vvith him self that his Disciples murmured at this, he said to them, Doth this scandalize you?

62   09Q0812If then you shal see note the Sonne of man ascend vvhere he vvas before?

63   It is the spirit that quickeneth,09Q0813 the flesh profiteth nothing. The vvordes that I haue spoken to you, be spirit and life.

64   But there be certaine of you09Q0814 that beleeue not. For Iesvs knevv from the beginning vvho they vvere that did not beleeue, and vvho he vvas that vvould betray him.

65   And he said, Therfore did I say to you, that no man can come to me, vnles it be giuen him of my Father.

66   After this many of his Disciples 09Q0815 vvent backe: and novv they vvalked not vvith him.

67   Iesvs therfore said to the Tvvelue, Vvhat, vvil you also depart?

68   Simon09Q0816 Peter therfore ansvvered him, Lord, to vvhom shal vve goe? thou hast the vvordes of eternal life.

69   And vve beleeue and haue knovven that thou art Christ the sonne of God.

70   Iesvs ansvvered them, Haue not I chosen you the Tvvelue: & of you one is a deuil?

71   And he meant Iudas Iscariot, Simons sonne: for this same vvas to betray him, vvhereas he vvas one of the Tvvelue.

-- --

note note note note note note note note

-- --

note note note

-- --

note note note note note

-- --

Chap. VII. The Iewes (of Hierusalem) seeking his death, he walketh in Galilee: where he signifieth to his brethren, that not in this feast Scenopégia, but in an other (to Wit, Pasche folovving) the Ievves should kil him: that is, not vvhen they vvould, but vvhen he vvil. 10 In so much that at this feast he teacheth openly in the Temple, and conuerteth many, 14 both in the middle day 37 and the last day thereof, vvithout any burt, though also the Rulers send to apprehend him.

1    noteAfter these things Iesvs vvalked note into Galilee, for he vvould not vvalke note into Ievvric: because the Ievves sought to kil him.

2   And the festiual day of the Ievves, note note Scenopégia, vvas at hand.

3   And his brethr&ebar; said to him, Passe from hence, and goe into Ievvrie: that thy Disciples also may see thy vvorkes vvhich thou doest.

4   For no man doeth any thing in secrete, and seeketh him self to be in publike. If thou doe these things, manifest thy self to the vvorld.

5   For neither did his brethren beleeue in him.

6   Iesvs therfore saith to them, My time is not yet come: but your time is alvvaies readie.

7   The vvorld can not hate you. but me it hateth: because I giue testimonie of it, that the vvorkes thereof are euil.

8   Goe you vp to this festiual day: note I goe not vp to this festiual day: because my time is not yet accomplished.

9   When he had said these things, him self taried in Galilee.

10   But after his brethren vvere gone vp, then he also vvent vp to the festiual day, not openly, but as it vvere in secrete.

11   The Ievves therfore sought him in the festiual day, and said, Vvhere is he?

12   And there vvas much murmuring in the multitude of him. For certaine said, That he is good. And others said, No, but he seduceth the multitudes.

13   Yet no man spake openly of him for feare of the Ievves. &cross4;

14    noteAnd vvhen the festiuitie vvas novv halfe done, Iesvs vvent vp into the t&ebar;ple, and taught.

15   And the Ievves marueiled,

-- --

saying, Hovv doth this man knovv letters, vvhereas he hath not learned?

16   Iesvs ansvvered them, and said, My doctrine is not mine, but his that sent me.

17   If any man note vvil doe the vvil of him, he shal vnderstand of the doctrine vvhether it be of God, or I speake of my self.

18    noteHe that speaketh of him self, seeketh his ovvne glorie. But he that seeketh the glorie of him that sent him, he is true, and iniustice in him there is not.

19   Did not Moyses giue you the lavv, and none of you doeth the lavv?

20    noteVvhy seeke you to kil me? The multitude ansvvered, and said, note Thou hast a deuil, vvho seeketh to kil thee?

21   Iesvs ansvvered, and said to them, One vvorke I haue done: and you doe al marueil.

22   Therfore note Moyses gaue you circuncision: not that it is of Moyses, but note of the fathers, and in the Sabboth you circuncise a man.

23   If a man receiue circuncision in the Sabboth, that the lavv of Moyses be not broken: are you angrie at me because I haue healed a man vvholy in the Sabboth?

24   Iudge not according to the face, but iudge iust iudgement.

25   Certaine therfore of Hierusalem said, Is not this he vvhom they seeke to kil?

26   And behold, he speaketh openly, and they say nothing to him. Haue the Princes knovven in deede that this is Christ?

27   But this man vve knovv vvh&ebar;ce he is. But vvhen Christ c&obar;meth, no man knovveth vvhence he is.

28   Iesvs therfore cried in the temple teaching, and saying, Both me you doe knovv, and vvhence I am you knovv. And of my self I am not come, but he is true that sent me, vvhom you knovv not.

29   I knovv him, because I am of him, and he sent me.

30   They sought therfore to apprehend him: and no man laide handes vpon him, because his houre vvas not yet come.

31   But of the multitude many beleeued in him, &cross4; and said, Christ vvhen he c&obar;meth, shal he doe more signes then these vvhich this man doeth?

32   The Pharisees heard the multitude murmuring these things touching him: and the note Princes and Pharisees sent ministers to apprehend him. note

33   Iesvs therfore said to them, Yet a litle time I am vvith you: and I goe to him that sent me.

34    noteYou seeke me, and shal not finde: and vvhere I am, you can not come.

35   The Ievves therfore said among them selues, Vvhither vvil this man goe, that vve shal. not finde him? Vvil he goe into the dispersion of the G&ebar;tiles, and teach the Gentiles?

36   Vvhat is this saying that he hath said, You shal seeke me, and shal

-- --

not finde: And vvhere I am, you can not come.

37   And in the last, the note great day of the festiuitie Iesvs stoode, and cried, saying, If any man thirst, let him come to me, and drinke.

38   He that beleeueth in me, as the scripture saith, Out of his belly shal flovv riuers of liuing vvater. note

39   (And this he said note of the Spirit that they should receiue vvhich beleeued in him. &cross4; note for as yet the Spirit vvas not giuen: because Iesvs vvas not yet glorified.)

40   Of that multitude therfore, vvhen they had heard these wordes of his, some said, This is the Prophet in deede.

41   others said, This is Christ. But certaine said, Vvhy, doth Christ come from Galilee?

42   Doth not the note scripture say, that of the seede of Dauid, and from Bethlehem the tovvne vvhere Dauid vvas, Christ doth come?

43   Therfore there arose dissension in the multitude for him.

44   And certaine of them vvould haue appreh&ebar;ded him: but no man laid handes vpon him.

45   The ministers therfore came to the cheefe priests and the Pharisees. And they said to them, Vvhy haue you not brought him?

46   The ministers ansvvered, Neuer did there man so speake, as this man.

47   The Pharisees therfore ansvvered them, Vvhy, are you also seduced?

48   Hath any of the Princes beleeued in him, or of the Pharisees?

49   but this multitude that knovveth not the lavv, are accursed.

50   Nicodemus said to them, note he note that came to him by night, vvho vvas one of them,

51   Doth our lavv iudge a man, vnles it first heare him, and knovv vvhat he doeth?

52   They ansvvered, and said to him, Vvhy, art thou also a Galilean? Search, and see that from Galilee a Prophet riseth not.

53   And euery man returned to his house. Chap. VIII. Againe in the Temple (absoluing an aduoutresse after his merciful maner, and yet vvithal declaring against his enemies that he is not a fauourer of sinne, no more then Moyses) 12 he teacheth openly, and is not for al that apprehended, telling them both of his Godhead, 21 and of their reprobation, 28 of his exaltation also by their Crucifying of him. 31 exhorting the beleeuers to perseuére: 33 and shevving them that seeke his death, that they are neither free, 39 nor of Abraham, 41 nor of God, 44 but of the Diuel. 45 but that him selfe is of God, 52 and greater and auncienter then Abraham. 59 For the vvhich they goe about to stone him, but in vaine.

-- --

1    noteAnd Iesvs vvent into the Mount-oliuet:

2   and early in the morning againe he came into the temple, and the people came to him, and sitting he taught them.

3   And the Scribes and Pharisees bring a vvoman taken in aduoutrie: and they did set her in the middes,

4   and said to him, Maister, this vvoman vvas euen novv taken in aduoutrie.

5   And note in the lavv Moyses commaunded vs to stone such. What saiest thou therfore?

6   And this they said tempting him: that they might accuse him. But Iesvs bovving him self dovvne, vvith his finger vvrote in the earth.

7   Vvhen they therfore continued asking him: he lifted vp him self, and said to them, note He that is vvithout sinne of you, let him first throvv the stone at her.

8   And againe bovving him self, he vvrote in the earth.

9   And they hearing, vvent out one by one, beginning at the seniours: and Iesvs alone remained, and the vvoman standing in the middes.

10   And Iesvs lifting vp him self, said to her, Vvoman, vvhere are they that accused thee? hath no man condemned thee?

11   Vvho said, No man, Lord. And Iesvs said, note Neither vvil I condemne thee. Goe, and novv sinne no more. &cross4;

12    noteAgaine therfore Iesvs spake to them, saying, I am the light of the vvorld. he that folovveth me, vvalketh not in darkenesse: but shal haue the light of life.

13   The Pharisees therfore said to him, Thou giuest testimonie of thy self: thy testimonie is not true.

14   Iesvs ansvvered, and said to them, Although I doe giue testimonie of my self, my testimonie is true: because I knovv vvhence I came, & vvhither I goe: but you knovv not vvh&ebar;ce I come, or whither I goe.

15   You iudge according to the flesh: I doe not iudge any man.

16   And if I doe iudge, my iudgement is true: because I am not alone, but I and he that sent me, the Father.

17   And in your lavv it is vvritten, that note the testimonie of tvvo men is true.

18   I am he that giue testimonie of my self: and he that sent me, the Father, giueth testimonie of me.

19   They said therfore to him, Vvhere is thy father? Iesvs ansvvered, Neither me doe you knovv, nor my Father. If you did knovv me: perhaps you might knovv my Father also.

20   These vvordes Iesvs spake in the Treasurie, teaching in the temple: and no man apprehended him, because his houre vvas not yet come. &cross4;

-- --

21    noteAgaine therfore Iesvs said to them, I goe, and you shal seeke me, and shal die in your sinne. Vvhither I goe, you can not come.

22   The Ievves therfore said, Vvhy, vvil he kil him self, because he saith, Vvhither I goe, you can not come?

23   And he said to them, You are from beneath, I am from aboue. you are of this vvorld, I am not of this vvorld.

24   Therfore I said to you that you shal die in your sinnes. for if you beleeue not that I am he, you shal die in your sinne.

25   They said therfore to him, Vvho art thou? Iesvs said to them, note The beginning vvho also speake to you.

26   Many things I haue to speake and iudge of you. but he that sent me, is true: and vvhat I haue heard of him, these things I speake in the vvorld.

27   And they knevv not that he said to them that his father vvas God.

28   Iesvs therfore said to them, Vvhen you shal haue exalted the sonne of man, then you shal knovv that I am he, and of my self I doe nothing, but as the Father hath taught me, these things I speake:

29   and he that sent me, is vvith me: and he hath not left me alone, because the things that please him I doe alvvaies. &cross4;

30   Vvhen he spake these things, many beleeued in him.

31   Iesvs therfore said to them that beleeued him, the Ievves: If you note abide in my vvorde, you shal be my disciples in deede.

32   And you shal knovv the truth, and the truth shal make you free.

33   They ansvvered him, Vve are the seed of Abraham, and vve neuer serued any man: hovv saiest thou, You shal be free?

34   Iesvs ansvvered them,09Q0818 Amen, amen I say to you; that note euery one vvhich c&obar;mitteth sinne, is the seruant of sinne.

35   and the seruant abideth not in the house for euer: the sonne abideth for euer.

36   If therfore the sonne make you free, you shal be note free in deede.

37   I knovv that you are the children of Abraham: but you seeke to kil me, because my vvorde taketh not in you.

38   I speake that vvhich I haue seen vvith my father: and you doe the things that you haue seen vvith your father.

39   They ansvvered, and said to him, Our father is Abraham. Iesvs saith to them, If you be the children of Abraham, note doe the vvorkes of Abraham.

40   But novv, you seeke to kil me, a man that haue spoken the truth to you, vvhich I haue heard of God. this did not Abraham.

41   You doe the vvorkes of your father. They said therfore to him, Vve vvere not borne of fornication. vve haue one father, God.

42   Iesvs therfore said to them, If

-- --

God vvere your father: verely you vvould loue me. for from God I proceded, and came: for I came not of my self, but he sent me:

43   Vvhy doe you not knovv my speach? Because you can not heare my vvord.

44   You are of your father the Diuel, and the desires of your father you vvil doe. he vvas a note mankiller from the beginning, and he stoode not in the veritie: because veritie is not in him. vvhen he speaketh a lie, he speaketh of his owne, because he is a lyer, and the father thereof.

45   But because I say the veritie, you beleeue me not.

46   Vvhich of you shal argue me of sinne? If I say the veritie: vvhy doe you not beleeue me?

47   He that is of God, heareth the vvordes of God. note Therfore you heare not, because you are not of God.

48   The Ievves therfore ansvvered, and said to him, Doe not we say vvel that thou art a Samaritane, and hast a diuil?

49   Iesvs ansvvered, note I haue no deuil: but I doe honour my Father, and you haue dishonoured me.

50   but I seeke not mine ovvne glorie. there is that seeketh and iudgeth.

51   Amen, amen I say to you, If any man keepe my vvord, he shal not see death for euer.

52   The Ievves therfore said, Novv vve haue knovven that thou hast a deuil. Abraham is dead, and the Prophets: and thou saiest, If any man keepe my vvord, he shal not tast death for euer.

53   Vvhy, art thou greater then our father Abraham, vvho is dead? and the Prophets are dead. Vvhom doest thou make thy self?

54   Iesvs ansvvered, If I doe glorifie my self, my glorie is nothing. it is my father that glorifieth me, vvhom you say that he is your God.

55   And you haue not knovven him, but I knovv him. And if I shal say that I knovv him not: I shal be like to you, a lyer. But I doe knovv him, and doe keepe his vvord.

56   Abraham your father reioyced that he might see my day: and he savv, and vvas glad.

57   The Ievves therfore said to him, Thou hast not yet fiftie yeres, and hast thou seen Abraham?

58   Iesvs said to them, Amen, amen I say to you, before that Abraham vvas made, I am.

59   They tooke stones therfore to cast at him. but Iesvs hid him self, and vvent out of the temple. &cross4; note

-- --

Chap. IX. To show that by his Baptisme (being the Sacrament of illumination or faith) he vvil take avvay the blindnes of the vvorld, he giueth vvith strange ceremonies sight to one borne blinde. 8 By vvhich vvonderful miracle (the attestation of the partie him self and of his parents concurring) first the neighbours, then also the Pharisees them selues are plainely confounded. Yet so obstinate they are, that because it was the Sabboth vvhen he vvrought it. they inferre that he is not of God: yea and throvv out of their Synagogue the partie for confe&esset;ing him. 35 But our Lord receiueth him: 39 and foretelleth by this occasion, the excecation of the Ievves (because of their vvilful obstinacie) and illumination of the Gentils vvho confesse their ovvne blindnes.

1    noteAnd Iesvs passing by, savv a man blinde from his natiuitie:

2   and his disciples asked him, Rabbi, vvho hath sinned, this man, or his parents, that he should be borne blinde?

3   Iesvs ansvvered, note Neither hath this man sinned, nor his parents: but that the vvorkes of God may be manifested in him.

4   I must vvorke the vvorkes of him that sent me, vvhiles it is day. The night commeth, note vvhen no man can vvorke.

5   As long as I am in the vvorld, I am the light of the vvorld.

6   Vvhen he had said these things, he spit on the ground, and09Q0819 made clay of the spettle, and spred the clay vp&obar; his eies,

7   and said to him, Goe, note vvash in the poole of Siloé, vvhich is interpreted, Sent. He vvent therfore, and vvashed: and he came seeing.

8   Therfore the neighbours, and they vvhich had seen him before, that he vvas a begger, said, Is not this he that sate, and begged? Others said, That this is he.

9   But others, No, not so, but he is like him. But he said, That I am he.

10   They said therfore to him, Hovv vvere thine eies opened?

11   He ansvvered, That man that is called Iesvs, made clay: and anointed mine eies, and said to me, Goe to the poole of Siloé, and wash. And I vvent, and vvashed, and savv.

12   And they said to him, Vvhere is he? He saith, I knovv not.

13   They bring him that had been blinde, to the Pharisees.

14   And it vvas the Sabboth vvhen Iesvs made the clay, and opened his eies.

15   Againe therfore the Pharisees asked him, hovv he savv. But he said to them, He put clay vp&obar; mine eies, & I vvashed: and I see.

16   Certaine therfore of the Pharisees said, This man is not of God, that keepeth not the Sabboth. But others said, Hovv can a man that is a sinner doe these signes? And there

-- --

vvas a schisme among them.

17   They say therfore to the blinde againe, Thou, vvhat saiest thou of him that opened thine eies? And he said, That he is a Prophet.

18   The Ievves therfore did not beleeue of him, that he had been blinde and savv: vntil they called the parents of him that savv,

19   and asked them, saying, Is this your sonne, vvhom you say that he vvas borne blinde? hovv then doeth he novv see?

20   His parents ansvvered them, and said, Vve knovv that this is our sonne, and that he vvas borne blinde:

21   but hovv he novv seeth, vve knovv not, or vvho hath opened his eies, vve knovv not, aske him self: he is of age, let him self speake of him self.

22   These things his parents said, because they feared the Ievves. for the Ievves had novv conspired, that if any m&abar; should c&obar;fesse him to be Christ, he should be09Q0820 put out of the Synagogue.

23   Therfore did his parents say, That he is of age, aske him self.

24   They therfore againe called the man that had been blinde, and said to him, note Giue glorie to God. vve knovv that this man is a sinner.

25   He therfore said to them, whether he be a sinner, I know not: one thing I know, that vvhereas I vvas blinde, novv I see.

26   They said therfore to him, Vvhat did he to thee? hovv did he open thine eies?

27   He ansvvered them, I haue novv told you, and you haue heard: vvhy vvil you heare it againe? vvil you also become his disciples?

28   They reuiled him therfore, & said, Be thou his disciple: but we are the disciples of Moyses.

29   We know that to Moyses God did speake: but this man vve knovv not vvhence he is.

30   The man ansvvered and said to them, For in this it is marueilous that you knovv not vvhence he is, and he hath opened mine eies.

31   and vve knovv that sinners God doth not heare. but if a man be a seruer of God, and doe the vvil of him, him he heareth.

32   From the beginning of the vvorld it hath not been heard that any man hath opened the eies of one borne blinde.

33   Vnles this man vvere of God, he could not doe anything.

34   They ansvvered, and said to him, Thou vvast vvholy borne in sinnes, and doest thou teach vs? And they did cast him forth.

35   Iesvs heard that they cast him forth: and vvhen he had found him, he said to him, Doest thou beleeue in the sonne of God?

36   He ansvvered, and said, Vvho is he Lord, that I may beleeue in him?

37   And Iesvs said to him, Both thou hast seen him: and he that talketh vvith thee, he it is.

38   But he

-- --

said, I beleeue Lord. And falling dovvne he adored him. &cross4;

39   And Iesvs said to him, For iudgement came I into this vvorld: note that they that see not, may see: and they that see, may become blinde.

40   And certaine of the Pharisees that vvere vvith him, heard: and they said to him, Vvhy, are vve also blinde?

41   Iesvs said to them, If you vvere blinde, you should not haue sinne. but novv you say, That vve see. Your sinne remaineth. note note Chap. X. He continueth his talke to the Pharisees, shevving that they and al other that wil not enter in by him, are wolues: and that they which heare them, are not the true sheepe. 11 But that him self is the good Pastor, and therfore to saue the sheepe from these wolues, he wil yeld his life, which othervvise no might of theirs could take from him: foretelling also his Resurrection, and vocation of the Gentils. 22 Againe an other time, he telleth these Iewes openly, that they are not of his sheepe, and that no might of theirs shal take from him his true sheepe, because he is God, euen as his Father is God. 31 Which by his miracles and by Scripture he sheweth to be no blasphemie: and they in vaine seeking to stone and to apprehend him, 40 he goeth out to the place where Iohn Baptist had giuen open witnes of him.

-- --

1    noteAmen, amen I say to you, he that entreth not by the doore into the folde of the sheepe, but09Q0821 climeth vp an other vvay: he is note a theefe and a robber.

2   But he that entreth by the doore, is the Pastor of the sheepe.

3   To this m&abar; the porter openeth: & the sheepe heare his voice: and he calleth his ovvne sheepe by name, and leadeth them forth.

4   And vvhen he hath let forth his ovvne sheepe, he note goeth before them: and the sheepe folovv him, because they knovv his voice.

5   But a stranger they folovv not, but flee from him: because they knovv not the voice of strangers.

6   This prouerbe Iesvs said to them. But they knevv not vvhat he spake to them.

7   Iesvs therfore said to them againe, Amen, amen I say to you, that I am the doore of the sheepe.

8   And hovv many soeuer haue come, are theeues and robbers: but the sheepe heard them not.

9   I am the doore. By me if any enter, he shal be saued: and he shal goe in and shal goe out, and shal finde pastures.

10   The theefe commeth not but to steale and kil and destroy. I came that they may haue life, and may haue more aboundantly. &cross4; note

11   I am the good Pastor. noteThe09Q0822 good Pastor giueth his life for his sheepe.

12   But the hireling and he that is not the Pastor, vvhose ovvne the sheepe are not, seeth the vvoulfe comming, and leaueth the sheepe, and fleeth: and the vvoulfe raueneth, and disperseth the sheepe.

13   And the hireling09Q0823 fleeth because he is a hireling: and he hath no care of the sheepe.

14   I am the good Pastor: and I knovv mine, and mine knovv me.

15   As the Father knovveth me, and I knovv the Father: and note I yeld my life for my sheepe.

16   And note other sheepe I haue that are not of this folde: them also I must bring, and they shal heare my voice, and there shal be made note one folde and one Pastor. &cross4;

17   Therfore the Father loueth me: because I yeld my life, that I may take it againe.

18   No man taketh it avvay from me: but note I yeld it of my self. and I haue povver to yeld it: and I haue povver to take it againe. This commaundement I receiued of my father.

19   A dissension rose againe among the Ievves for these vvordes.

20   And many of them said, He hath a deuil and is mad: vvhy heare you him?

21   Others said, These are not the vvordes of one that hath a deuil. can a deuil open the eies

-- --

of blinde men?

22    noteAnd09Q0824 the Dedication vvas in Hierusalem: and it vvas vvinter.

23   And Iesvs vvalked in the temple, in Salomons porche. note

24   The Ievves therfore compassed him round about, and said to him, Hovv long doest thou hold our soule in susp&ebar;se? if thou be Christ, tel vs openly.

25   Iesvs answered them, I speake to you: and you beleeue not. the vvorkes that I doe in the name of my Father, they giue testimonie of me.

26   but you doe not beleeue, because you are not of my sheepe.

27   My sheepe heare my voice: and I knovv them, and they folovv me.

28   And I giue them life euerlasting: and they shal not perish for euer, and no man shal plucke them out of my hand.

29   My father,09Q0825 that vvhich he hath giuen me, is greater then al: and no man can plucke them out of the hand of my father. note

30   I and the Father are note one.

31   The Ievves tooke vp stones, to stone him.

32   Iesvs ansvvered them, Many good vvorkes I haue shevved you from my father, for vvhich of those vvorkes doe you stone me?

33   The Ievves ansvvered him, For a good vvorke vve stone the not, but for blasphemie, and because thou being a man, makest thy self God.

34   Iesvs ansvvered them, Is it not vvritten in your lavv, that I said, you are goddes? note

35   If he called them goddes, to vvhom the vvord of God vvas made, and the scripture can not be broken:

36   vvhom the Father hath sanctified and sent into the vvorld, say you, That thou blasphemest, because I said I am the sonne of God?

37   If I doe not the vvorkes of my father, beleeue me not.

38   But if I doe, and if you vvil not beleeue me, beleeue the vvorkes: that you may knovv and beleeue that the Father is in me, and I in the Father. &cross4;

39   They sought therfore to apprehend him: and he vvent forth out of their handes.

40   And he vvent againe beyond Iordan into that place vvhere Iohn vvas baptizing first: and he taried there.

41   and many came to him. and they said, That Iohn in deede did no signe. But al things vvhatsoeuer Iohn said of this man, vvere true.

42   And many beleeued in him.

-- --

note note note note note Chap. XI. He c&obar;meth once againe into Ievvrie boldly (the time that he vvould be killed of them, being not yet come) and raiseth Lazarus foure daies buried. 47. At vvhich miracle the blind malice of the rulers so increaseth, that in Councel they conclude to make him avvay. hovvbeit the high Priest prophecieth vnavvares, of the saluation of the vvorld by his death. 54 He therevpon goeth againe out of the vvay.

1    noteAnd there vvas a certaine sicke man, Lazarus of Bethánia, of the tovvne of Marie and Martha her sister.

2   (And Marie vvas she note that anointed our Lord vvith ointem&ebar;t, and vviped his feete vvith her heare: vvhose brother Lazarus vvas sicke.)

3   His sisters therfore sent to him saying, Lord, behold, he vvhom thou louest, is sicke.

4   And Iesvs hearing, said to them, This sicknesse is not to death, but for the glorie of God: that the sonne of God may be glorified by it.

5   And Iesvs loued Martha, and her sister Marie, and Lazarus.

6   As he heard therfore that he vvas sicke, then he taried in the same place tvvo daies:

7   then after this he saith to his Disciples, Let vs goe into Ievvrie againe.

8   The Disciples say to him, Rabbi, novv the Ievves sought to stone thee: and

-- --

goest thou thither againe?

9   Iesvs ansvvered, Are there not tvvelue houres of the day? If a man vvalke in the day, he stumbleth not: because he seeth the light of this vvorld:

10   but if he walke in the night, he stumbleth, because the light is not in him.

11   These things he said: and after this he saith to them, Lazarus our frende sleepeth: but I goe that I may raise him from sleepe.

12   His Disciples therfore said, Lord, if he sleepe, he shal be safe.

13   but Iesvs spake of his death: & they thought that he spake note of the sleeping ofsleepe.

14   Then therfore Iesvs said to them plainely, Lazarus is dead:

15   and I am glad for your sake, that you may beleeue, because I vvas not there. but let vs goe to him.

16   Thomas therfore, vvho is called Didymus, said to his condisciples, Let vs also goe, to die vvith him.

17   Iesvs therfore came, and found him novv hauing been foure daies in the graue.

18   (And Bethánia vvas nigh to Hierusalem about fiftene furlonges.)

19   And many of the Ievves vvere come to Martha and Marie, to comfort them concerning theire brother.

20   Martha therfore vvhen she heard that Iesvs vvas come, vvent to meete him: but Marie sat at home.

21   Martha therfore said to Iesvs, Lord if thou hadst been here, my brother had not died. note

22   but novv also I knovv that vvhat things soeuer thou shalt aske of God, God vvil giue thee.

23   Iesvs saith to her, Thy brother shal rise againe.

24   Martha saith to him, I knovv that he shal rise againe in the resurrection, in the last day.

25   Iesvs said to her, I am the resurrection and the life: he that beleeueth in me, although he be dead, shal liue.

26   and euery one that liueth, and beleeueth in me, shal not die for euer, Beleeuest thou this?

27   She saith to him, Yea Lord, I haue beleeued that thou art Christ the sonne of God that art come into this vvorld. &cross4;

28   And vvhen she had said these things, she vvent, and called Marie her sister secretely, saying, The maister is come, & calleth thee.

29   She, vvh&ebar; she heard, riseth quickely, & commeth to him.

30   For Iesvs was not yet come into the towne: but he vvas yet in that place vvhere Martha had mette him.

31   The Ievves therfore that vvere vvith her in the house and did comfort her, vvhen they savv Marie that she rose quickly and vvent forth, folovved her, saying, That she goeth to the graue, to vveepe there.

32   Marie therfore vvhen

-- --

she vvas come vvhere Iesvs vvas, seeing him, fel at his feete, and saith to him, Lord, if thou hadst been here, my brother had not died.

33   Iesvs therfore vvhen he savv her vveeping, and the Ievves that vvere come vvith her, vveeping, he groned in spirit, and troubled him self,

34   and said, Vvhere haue you laid him? They say to him, Lord, come and see.

35   And Iesvs vvept.

36   The Ievves therfore said, Behold hovv he loued him.

37   But certaine of them said, Could not he that note opened the eies of the blinde man, make that this man should not die?

38   Iesvs therfore againe groning in him self, commeth to the graue. and it vvas a caue: and a stone vvas laid ouer it.

39   Iesvs saith, Take avvay the stone. Martha the sister of him that vvas dead, saith to him, Lord, novv he stinketh, for he is novv of foure daies.

40   Iesvs saith to her, Did not I say to thee, that if thou beleeue, thou shalt see the glorie of God?

41   They tooke therfore the stone avvay. And Iesvs lifting his eies vpvvard, said, Father, I giue thee thankes that thou hast heard me.

42   and I did knovv that thou doest alvvaies heare me, but for the people that standeth about, haue I said it, that they may beleeue that thou hast sent me.

43   Vvhen he had said these things, he cried vvith a loude voice, Lazarus, come forth.

44   And forthvvith he came forth that had been dead, bound feete and handes vvith vvinding bandes, and his face vvas tied vvith a napkin. Iesvs said to them, note Loose him, and let him goe.

45   Many therfore of the Ievves that vvere come to Marie and Martha, and had seen the things that Iesvs did, beleeued in him. &cross4;

46   And certaine of them vvent to the Pharisees, and told them the things that Iesvs did. note

47   The cheefe priests therfore and the pharisees gathered a councel, and said, Vvhat doe vve, for this man doeth many signes.

48   If vve let him alone so, al vvil beleeue in him: and the Romanes vvil come, and note take avvay our place and nation.

49   But one of them named Caiphas, being the high priest of that yere, said to them, You knovv nothing,

50   neither doe you c&obar;sider that it is expedient for vs that one man die for the people, and the vvhole nati&obar; perish not.

51   And this he said not of him self: but09Q0826 being the high priest of that yere, he prophecied that Iesvs should die for the nation:

52   and not only for the nation, but to gather into one the children of God that vvere dispersed.

53   From that day therfore they deuised to kil him.

54   Iesvs

-- --

therfore vvalked no more openly among the Ievves, but he vvent into the countrie beside the desert vnto a citie that is called Ephrem, and there he abode vvith his Disciples. &cross4;

55   And the Pasche of the Ievves vvas at hand: and many of the countrie vvent vp to Hierusalem before the Pasche to sanctifie them selues.

56   They sought Iesvs therfore: and they communed one vvith an other, standing in the temple, Vvhat thinke you, in that he is not come to the festiual day? And the cheefe Priests & Pharisees had giuen c&obar;maundem&ebar;t, that if any man should knovv vvhere he vvas, he should tel, that they might apprehend him. note Chap. XII. noteThe Rulers dealing as if he did him self, 1 he c&obar;meth to Bethania. 3 Where by occasion of Iudas the theefe murmuring at Marie Magdalens costly deuotion, he foretelleth his death. 12 From thence, though they did novv intend to kil Lazarus also, he rideth openly into Hierusalem, the people (because he had raised Lazarus) confe&esset;ing with their acclamations that he is Christ. 20 Where certaine Gentils desiring to see him, 23 he foretelleth the conuersion of the vvhole vvorld from the Diuel to him, to be novv instant, as the effect of his death vpon the Crosse. 28 The Father also ansvvering from heauen to his prayer made to that purpose, 37 yet after al this, the Ievves continevv incredulous as Esay prophecied of them: 42 though many beleeued, but vvere ashamed to confesse him. 44 Wherevpon he shevveth that it is glorious before God, and saluation to them selues, to beleeue in him, and confesse him: and damnable, to despise him.

1    note noteIesvs therfore sixe daies before the Pasche came to Bethánia, vvhere Lazarus vvas, that had been dead, vvhom Iesvs raised. note

2   And they made him a supper there: and Martha ministred, but Lazarus vvas one of them that sate at the table vvith him.

3    noteMarie therfore tooke a povvnd of ointement of right spikenard, pretious, and

-- --

anointed the feete of Iesvs, and vviped his feete vvith her heare: and the house vvas filled of the odour of the ointm&ebar;t.

4   One therfore of his disciples, Iudas Iscariote, he that vvas to betray him, said,

5   09Q0827Vvhy vvas not this ointment sold for three-hundred pence, and giuen to the poore?

6   And he said this, not because he cared for the poore: but because he vvas09Q0828 a theefe, and hauing the purse, caried the things that vvere put in.

7   Iesvs therfore said, Let her alone that she may keepe it for the day of my note burial.

8   For the poore you haue alvvaies vvith you: but note me you shal not haue alvvaies.

9   A great multitude therfore of the Ievves knevv that he vvas there: and they came, not for Iesvs only, but that they might see Lazarus, vvhom he raised from the dead. &cross4;

10   But the cheefe Priests deuised for to kil Lazarus also:

11   because many for him of the Ievves vvent avvay, and beleeued in Iesvs. note

12    noteAnd on the morovv a great multitude that vvas come to the festiual day, vvhen they had heard that Iesvs commeth to Hierusalem:

13   they tooke the note boughes of palmes, and vvent forth to meete him, and cried, Hosanna, blessed is he that commeth in the name of our Lord, the king of Israel. note

14   And Iesvs fo&ubar;d a yong asse, and sate vpon it, as it is vvritten,

15   Feare not daughter of Sion: behold, thy king commeth sitting vpon an asses colt. note

16   These things his disciples did not knovv at the first: but vvhen Iesvs vvas glorified, then they remembred that these things had been vvritten of him, and these things they did to him.

17   The multitude therfore gaue testimonie, vvhich vvas vvith him vvh&ebar; he called Lazarus out of the graue, and raised him from the dead.

18   For therfore also the multitude came to meete him, because they heard that he had done this signe.

19   The Pharisees therfore said among them selues, Doe you see that vve preuaile nothing? behold, the vvhole vvorld is gone after him.

20   And there vvere certaine Gentiles of them that note came vp to adore in the festiual day.

21   These therfore came to Philippe vvho vvas of Bethsaida of Galilee, and desired him, saying, Sir, vve are desirous to see Iesvs.

22   Philippe commeth, and telleth Andrevv. Againe Andrevv & Philippe told Iesvs.

23   But Iesvs ansvvered them, saying, The houre is come, that the Sonne of man shal be glorified.

24    noteAmen, amen I say to you, vnles the graine of vvheate falling into the ground,

-- --

die: it self remaineth alone. but if it die, it bringeth much fruite.

25   He that loueth his life, shal lose it: and he that hateth his life in this vvorld, doth keepe it to life euerlasting.

26   If any man minister to me, let him folovv me: and vvhere I am, there also shal my minister be. If any man minister to me, my father vvil honour him. &cross4;

27   Novv my soule is tronbled. And vvhat shal I say? Father, saue me from this houre. But therfore came I into this houre.

28   Father, glorifie thy name. A voice therfore came from heauen, Both I haue glorified it, and againe I vvil glorifie it.

29   The multitude therfore that stoode and had heard, said that it thundered. Others said, An Angel spake to him.

30   Iesvs ansvvered, and said, This voice came not for me, but for your sake.

31   Novv is the iudgem&ebar;t of the vvorld: novv the Prince of this vvorld shal be cast forth. note

32   And I, note if I be exalted from the earth, vvil dravv al things to my self.

33   (and this he said, signifying vvhat death he should die.)

34   The multitude ansvvered him, Vve haue heard out of the lavv, that Christ abideth for euer: and hovv saiest thou, The Sonne of man must be exalted? Vvho is this Sonne of man?

35   Iesvs therfore said to them, Yet a litle vvhile, the light is among you. Vvalke vvhiles you haue the light, that the darkenesse ouertake you not. And he that vvalketh in darkenesse, knovveth not vvhither he goeth.

36   Vvhiles you haue the light, beleeue in the light, that you may be the children of light. &cross4; These things Iesvs spake and he vvent avvay, and hid him self from them. &cross4;

37   And vvhereas he had done so many signes before them, they beleeued not in him:

38   that the saying of Esay the Prophet might be fulfilled, vvhich he said, Lord, vvho hath beleeued the hearing of vs? and the arme of our Lord to vvhom hath it bene reuealed? note

39   Therfore they note could not beleeue, because Esay said againe,

40   He hath blinded their eies, and indurated their hart: that they may not see vvith their eies, nor vnderstand vvith their hart, and be conuerted, and I heale them. note

41   These things said Esaie, vvhen he savv his glorie, and spake of him.

42   But yet of the Princes also many beleeued in him: but note for the Pharisees they did not confesse, that they might not be cast out of the Synagogue.

43   for they loued the glorie of men more, then the glorie of God.

44   But Iesvs cried, and said, He that beleeueth in me, doth not beleeue in me, but in him that sent me.

45   And he that

-- --

seeth me, seeth him that sent me.

46   I a light am come into this vvorld: that euery one vvhich beleeueth in me, may not remaine in the darkenesse.

47   And if any man heare my vvordes, and keepe them not: I doe not iudge him. for I came not to iudge the vvorld, but to saue the vvorld.

48   He that despiseth me, & receiueth not my vvordes, hath that iudgeth him. the vvord that I haue spoken, that shal iudge him in the last day.

49   Because of my self I haue not spoken, but the Father that sent me, he gaue me commaundement vvhat I should say, and vvhat I should speake.

50   And I knovv that his commaundement is life euerlasting. The things therfore that I speake: as the Father said to me, so doe I speake. note note Chap. XIII. At his last supper, so giue his farevvel, and that in most vvonderful louing maner, 4 he vvas heth his Disciples feete, 6 beginning vvith Peter, 8 (shevving hovv necessarie it is for vs to be vvashed by him in Baptisme, and needful also after Baptisme) 12 and by this example teaching them al humilitie one tovvard an other. 21 Then he foretelleth, that (notvvithstanding his exceding loue tovvard them) one euen of them vvil betray him, meaning Iudas, 22 as to Iohn he secretly shevveth. After whose going out, he reioyceth and saith that euen now the houre is come, 14 commendeth vnto them to loue together, as a nevv commaundement, 16 and foretelleth Peter vvho presumed to much of his ovvne strength, that euen this night he vvil deny him thrise.

1    note noteAnd before the festiual day of Pasche, Iesvs knovving that his houre was come that he should passe out of this vvorld to his Father: vvhereas he had loued his that vvere in the vvorld, vnto the end he loued them. note

2   And vvhen note supper vvas done, vvhereas the deuil novv had put into the hart of Iudas Iscariote the sonne of Simon, to betray him:

3   knovving that the Father gaue him al things into his handes, and that he came from God, and goeth to God:

4   he riseth from supper,

-- --

and laieth aside his garments, and hauing taken a tovvel, girded him self.

5   After that, he put vvater into a bason, and09Q0829 began to vvash the feete of the disciples, and to vvipe them vvith the tovvel vvhere vvith he vvas girded.

6   He commeth therfore to Simon Peter. And Peter saith to him, Lord, doest thou vvash my feete?

7   Iesvs ansvvered and said to him, That vvhich I doe, thou knovvest not novv, hereafter thou shalt knovv.

8   Peter saith to him, Thou shalt not vvash my feete for euer. Iesvs ansvvered him, If I vvash thee not, thou shalt not haue part vvith me.

9   Simon Peter saith to him, Lord, not only my feete, but also handes, and head.

10   Iesvs saith to him, He that is vvashed, nedeeth not but09Q0830 to vvash his feete, but is cleane vvholy. And you are cleane, but not al.

11   For he knevv vvho he vvas that vvould betray him. therfore he said, You are not cleane al.

12   Therfore, after he had vvashed their feete, and taken his garments, being set dovvne, againe he said to them, Knovv you vvhat I haue done to you?

13   You cal me, Maister, and Lord: and you say vvel, for I am so.

14   If then I haue vvashed your feete, Lord and Maister,09Q0831 you also ought to vvash one an others feete.

15   For I haue giuen you an example, that as I haue done to you, so you doe also. &cross4;

16   Amen, amen I say to you, a seruant is not greater then his lord, neither is an apostle greater then he that sent him.

17   If you knovv these things, you shal be blessed if you doe them.

18   I speake not of you al: I knovv vvhom I haue chosen. But that the scripture may be fulfilled, He that eateth bread vvith me, shal lift vp his heele against me. note

19   From this time I tel you, before it come to passe: that vvhen it shal come to passe, you may beleeue, that I am he.

20   Amen, amen, I say to you, he that receiueth any that I send, receiueth me: & he that receiueth me, receiueth him that sent me.

21   Vvhen Iesvs had said these things, he vvas troubled in spirit: and he protested, and said: note Amen, amen I say to you: that one of you shal betray me.

22   The disciples therfore looked one vpon an other, doubting of whom he spake.

23   There vvas therfore one of his disciples leaning in the bosome of Iesvs, he vvhom Iesvs loued.

24   Therfore Simon Peter beckeneth to him, and said to him, who is it of vvhom he speaketh?

25   He therfore leaning vpon the breast of Iesvs, saith to him, Lord, vvho is he?

26   Iesvs ansvvered: He it is

-- --

to vvhom I shal reach the dipped bread. And vvhen he had dipped the bread, he gaue it to Iudas Iscariote Simons sonne.

27   And after the morsel, then Satan entred into him. And Iesvs saith to him, That vvhich thou doest, doe it quickely.

28   But no man knevv of those that sate at table to vvhat purpose he said this vnto him.

29   For certaine thought, because Iudas had the note purse, that Iesvs had said to him, Bie those things vvhich are needeful for vs to the festiual day: or that he should giue some thing to the poore.

30   He therfore hauing receiued the morsel, incontinent vvent forth. And it vvas night.

31   Vvhen he therfore vvas gone forth, Iesvs said, Novv the Sonne of man is glorified, and God is glorified in him.

32   If God be glorified in him, God also vvil glorifie him in him self, and inc&obar;tinent vvil he glorifie him.

33   Litle children, yet a litle vvhile I am vvith you. You shal seeke me, & note as I said to the Ievves, Vvhither I goe, you can not come: to you also I say novv.

34    noteA09Q0832 nevv c&obar;maundem&ebar;t I giue to you, That you loue one an other: as I haue loued you, that you also loue one an other.

35   In this al men shal knovv that you are my disciples, if you haue loue one to an other.

36   Simon Peter saith to him, Lord, vvhither goest thou? Iesvs ansvvered, vvhither I goe, thou canst not novv folovv me, but hereafter thou shalt folovv.

37   Peter saith to him, Vvhy can not I folovv thee novv? noteI vvil yeld my life for thee.

38   Iesvs ansvvered him, Thy life vvilt thou yeld for me? Amen, amen I say to thee, the cocke shal not crovv, vntil thou denie me thrise. note note note

-- --

note Chap. XIIII. They being sad, because he said that he must goe from them, he comforteth them many waies, as, putting them in hope to folovv him vnto the same place, so that they keepe his commaundements. Where he telleth them, that him self is the vvay thither according to his Humanitie, and also the end according to his Diuinitie, no lesse then his Father, because he is consubstantial. 15 promising also to send vnto them (that is, to his Church) the Holy Ghost to be after his departure with them for euer. 28 And saying that it is his promotion (according to his Humanitie) to goe to the Father, for whose obedi&ebar;ce this his death shalbe, & not for any guilt of his owné.

1    noteLet not your hart be troubled. You beleeue in God, beleeue in me also.

2   In my fathers house there be note many mansions. If not, I vvould haue told you, Because I goe to prepare you a place.

3   And if I goe, and prepare you a place: I come againe and vvil take you to my self, that vvhere I am, you also may be.

4   And vvhither I goe you knovv, and the vvay you knovv.

5   Thomas saith to him, Lord, vve knovv not vvhither thou goest: and hovv can vve knovv the vvay?

6   Iesvs saith to him, I am the vvay, and the veritie, and the life. no man commeth to the Father, but by me.

7   If you had knovven me, my father also certes you had knovven: and from hence forth you note shal knovv him, and you haue seen him.

8   Philippe saith to him, Lord shevv vs the Father, and it sufficeth vs.

9   Iesvs saith to him, So long time I am vvith you: & haue you not knovv&ebar; me? Philippe, he that seeth me, seeth the Father also. Hovv saiest thou, Shevv vs the father?

10   Doest thou not beleeue that I am in the Father, & the Father in me? The vvordes that I speake to you, of my self I speake not. But my father that abideth in me, he doeth the vvorkes.

11   Beleeue you not, that I am in the Father and the Father in me? Othervvise for the vvorkes them selues beleeue.

12   Amen, amen I say to you, he that beleeueth in me, the vvorkes that I doe, he also shal doe, and09Q0833 greater then these shal he doe,

13   because I goe to the Father, and vvhatsoeuer you shal aske in my

-- --

name, that wil I doe: &cross4; that the Father may be glorified in the Sonne. note

14   If you aske me any thing in my name, that vvil I doe.

15   If you note loue me, keepe my commaundements.

16   And I vvil aske the father, and he vvil giue you an other note Paraclete, that he may abide vvith you09Q0834 for euer,

17   09Q0835the Spirit of truth, vvhom the vvorld can not receiue, because it seeth him not, neither knovveth him. but you note knovv him: because he shal abide vvith you, and shal be in you.

18   I vvil not leaue you orphanes: I vvil come to you.

19   Yet a litle vvhile: and the vvorld seeth me no more. But you see me: because I liue, and you shal liue. &cross4;

20   In that day you shal knovv that I am in my father, and you in me, and I in you.

21   He that hath my commaundements, and keepeth them: he it is that loueth me. And he that loueth me, shal be loued of my father: and I vvil loue him, and vvil manifest my self to him. &cross4;

22   Iudas saith to him, not that Iscariote, Lord, vvhat is done, that thou vvilt manifest thy self to vs, and not to the vvorld? note

23   Iesvs ansvvered, and said to him, If any loue me, he vvil keepe my vvord, and my father vvil loue him, and vve vvil come to him, and vvil make abode vvith him.

24   He that loueth me not, keepeth not my vvordes. And the vvord vvhich you haue heard, is not mine: but his that sent me, the Fathers.

25   These things haue I spoken to you abiding vvith you.

26   But the Paraclete the holy Ghost, vvhom the Father vvil send in my name, he shal note teach you al things, & suggest vnto you al things vvhatsoeuer I shal say to you.

27   Peace I leaue to you, my peace I giue to you. not as the vvorld giueth, doe I giue to you. Let not your hart be troubled, nor feare.

28   You haue heard that I said to you, I goe and I come to you. If you loued me, you vvould be glad verily, that I goe to the Father: because the09Q0836 Father is greater then I.

29   And novv I haue told you before it come to passe: that vvhen it shal come to passe, you may beleeue.

30   Novv I vvil not speake many things vvith you for the prince of this vvorld commeth, and in me he hath not any thing.

31   But that the vvorld may knovv that I loue the Father: and as the Father hath giuen me commaundement, so doe I: &cross4; Arise, let vs goe hence.

-- --

note note note note Chap. XV. He exhorteth them to abide in him (that is, his Church, being the true vine, and not the Synagogue of the Ievves any more) 9 and in his loue, louing one an other, and keeping his commaundements: 13 shevving hovv much he accounteth of them, by this that he dieth for them, 15 and reuealeth vnto them the secretes of heauen, 17 and appointeth their fruite to be perpetual: 18 confirming them also against the persecutions and hatred of the obstinate Ievves.

-- --

1    noteI am the true vine: and my father is the husband-man.

2   Euery note branche in me, not bearing fruite, he vvil take it avvay: and euery one that beareth fruite, he vvil purge it, note that it may bring more fruite.

3   Novv you are cleane for the note word vvhich I haue spoken to you.

4   Abide in me: and I in you. As the branche can not beare fruite of it self,09Q0837 vnles it abide in the vine: so you neither,09Q0838 vnles you abide in me.

5   I am the vine: you the branches. he that abideth in me, and I in him, the same beareth much fruite: for vvithout me you can doe nothing.

6   If any abide not in me: he shal be cast forth as the branche, and shal vvither, and they shal gather him vp, and cast him into the fire, and he burneth.

7   If you note abide in me, and my vvordes abide in you: you shal aske vvhat thing soeuer you vvil, and it shal be done to you. &cross4;

8   In this my father is glorified: that you bring very much fruite, and become my Disciples.

9   As my father hath loued me, I also haue loued you. Abide in my loue.

10   If you09Q0839 keepe my precepts, you shal abide in my loue: as I also haue kept my fathers precepts, and doe abide in his loue.

11   These things I haue spoken to you, that my ioy may be in you, and your ioy may be filled.

12    noteThis is my precept, that you loue one an other, as I haue loued you. note

13   Greater loue then this no man hath, that a man yeld his life for his frendes.

14   You are my frendes, if you doe the things that I commaund you.

15   Novv I cal you not seruants: for the seruant knovveth not vvhat his lord doeth. But you I haue called frendes: because al things vvhatsoeuer I heard of my father, I haue notified vnto you.

16   You chose not me, but chose you: and haue appointed you: that you goe, & bring fruite: and your fruite abide: that vvhatsoeuer you aske the father in my name, he may giue it you. &cross4;

17   These things I commaund you, that you loue one an other.

18    noteIf the vvorld hate you: knovv ye that it hath hated me before you.

19   If you had been of the vvorld, the vvorld vvould loue his ovvne. but because you are not of the world, but I haue chosen you out of the vvorld, therfore the vvorld hateth you.

20   Remembre my vvord that I said to you, note The seruant is not greater then his maister. If they haue persecuted me, you also vvil they persecute. if they haue kept my vvord, note yours also vvil they keepe.

21   But al these things they vvil

-- --

doe to you for my name sake: because they knovv not him that sent me.

22   If I had not come, and spoken to them, they should not haue sinne: but novv they haue no excuse of their sinne.

23   He that hateth me, hateth my Father also.

24   09Q0840If I had not done am&obar;g them vvorkes that no other man hath done, they should not haue sinne: but novv both they haue seen, and they doe hate both me and my Father.

25   But that the vvord may be fulfilled, vvhich is vvritten in their lavv: That they hated me gratis. note note &cross4;

26   But vvhen the Paraclete commeth 09Q0841 vvhom I note vvil send you from the Father, the Spirit of truth, vvhich procedeth from the Father, he shal giue testimonie of me:

27   and09Q0842 you shal giue testimonie, because you are vvith me from the beginning. note note note note note note Chap. XVI. The cause vvhy he foretelleth them their persecution by the Ievves, is, that they be not aftervvard scandalized thereat. 6 Though they thinke this heauie nevves, it is for their vantage that he departeth, because of the great benefites that they shal receiue by the comming then of the Holy Ghost, vvho shal also be his vvitnes against his enemies. 16 Although in this vvorld they shal so be persecuted, yet to his heauenly Father they and their praiers made in his name, shal be most acceptable. and at length the childe (that is, Christ in al his members) being borne, their ioy shal be such as no persecutor can take from them. 31 Hovvbeit at this instant of his apprehension, they vvil al forsake him.

-- --

1   These things haue I spoken to you, that you be not scandalized.

2   Out of the synagogs they vvil note cast you: but the houre commeth, that euery one vvhich killeth you, shal thinke that he doeth seruice to God.

3   and these things they vvil doe to you: because they haue not knovven the Father, nor me.

4   But these things I haue spoken to you: that vvhen the houre shal come, you may remember them, that I told you. &cross4;

5   But I told you not these things from the beginning, because I vvas vvith you. note And novv I goe to him that sent me, and none of you asketh me: Vvhither goest thou?

6   But because I haue spoken these things to you, sorovv hath filled your hart.

7   But I tel you the truth. it is expedient for you that I goe. For if I goe not, the Paraclete shal not come to you: but if I goe, I vvil send him to you.

8   And vvhen he is come, he shal argue the vvorld of sinne, and of iustice, and of iudgement.

9   of sinne: because they beleeue not in me.

10   but of iustice: because I goe to the Father: and novv you shal not see me.

11   and of iudgement: because the prince of this vvorld is novv iudged.

12   09Q0843Yet many things I haue to say to you: but you can not beare them novv.

13   But vvhen he,09Q0844 the Spirit of truth, commeth, note he shal teach you al truth. for he shal not speake of him self: but vvhat things soeuer he shal heare, he shal speake: and the things that are to come he shal shevv you.

14   He shal glorifie me: because he shal receiue of mine, and shal shevv to you. &cross4; note

15   Al things vvhatsoeuer the Father hath, be mine. Therfore I said, that he shal receiue of mine, and shal shevv to you.

16   A litle vvhile, and novv you shal not see me: and againe a litle vvhile, and you shal see me: because I goe to the Father.

17   Some therfore of his disciples said one to an other, Vvhat is this that he saith to vs: A litle vvhile, and you shal not see me: and againe a litle vvhile, and you shal see me, and, because I goe to the Father?

18   They said therfore, Vvhat is this that he saith, A litle vvhile? vve knovv not vvhat he speaketh.

19   And Iesvs knevv, that they vvould aske him: and he said to them, Of this you doe question among your selues, because I said to you, A litle vvhile, and you shal not see me: and againe a litle vvhile, and you shal see me.

20   Amen,

-- --

amen I say to you, that you shal vveepe, and lament, but the vvorld shal reioyce: and you shal be made sorovvful, but your sorovv shal be turned into ioy. note

21   A vvoman vvhen she trauaileth, hath sorovv, because her houre is come: but vvhen she hath brought forth the childe, novv she remembreth not the anguish for ioy, that a man is borne into the vvorld.

22   And you therfore, novv in deede you haue sorow, but I vvil see you againe, and your hart shal reioyce: and your ioy no man shal take from you. &cross4;

23   And in that day me you shal not aske any thing. note Amen, amen I say to you, if you aske the Father any thing note in my name, he vvil giue it you.

24   Vntil novv you haue not asked any thing in my name. Aske and you shal receiue: that your ioy may be ful.

25   These things in prouerbes I haue spoken to you. The houre commeth vvhen in prouerbes I vvil no more speake to you, but plainely of the Father I vvil shew you.

26   In that day you shal aske in my name: and I say not to you, that I vvil aske the Father for you.

27   For the Father him self loueth you, because you haue loued me, and haue beleeued that I came forth from God.

28   I came forth from the Father, and came into the vvorld: againe I leaue the vvorld, and I goe to the Father.

29   His disciples say to him, Behold novv thou speakest plainely, and saiest no prouerbe.

30   novv vve knovv that thou knovvest al things, and thou needest not that any man aske thee. in this vve beleeue that thou camest forth from God. &cross4;

31   Iesvs ansvvered them, Novv do you beleeue?

32    noteBehold the houre commeth, and it is novv come, that you shal be scattered euery man into his ovvne, and me you shal leaue alone: and I am not alone, because the Father is vvith me.

33   These things I haue spoken to you, that in me you may haue peace. In the vvorld you shal haue distresse: but haue confidence, I haue ouercome the vvorld. note

-- --

note Chap. XVII. After his Sermon of farevvel, he prayeth to his Father, that seing he hath novv finished his vvorke, he vvil giue him his appointed glorie, for the conuersion of al nations, 6 and preserue his Apostles, and his Church after them in vnitie and veritie (that is, from Schisme and Heresie:) 24 finally also glorifie them vvith him in heauen.

1    noteThese things spake Iesvs: and lifting vp his eies into heauen, he said, Father, the houre is come, note glorifie thy sonne, that thy sonne may glorifie thee.

2   As thou hast giu&ebar; him povver ouer al flesh that al vvhich thou hast giuen him, to them he may giue life euerlasting.

3   And this is09Q0845 life euerlasting that they knovv thee, the only true God, and vvhom thou hast sent Iesvs Christ.

4   I haue glorified thee vpon the earth: I haue consummated the vvorke vvhich thou gauest me to doe:

5   and novv glorifie thou me O Father vvith thy self, vvith the glorie vvhich I had before the vvorld vvas, vvith thee.

6   I haue manifested thy name to the men vvhom thou gauest me out of the vvorld. Thine they vvere, and to me thou gauest them: and they haue kept thy vvord.

7   Novv they haue knovven that al things vvhich thou gauest me, are from thee:

8   because the vvordes vvhich thou gauest me, I haue giuen them: and they haue receiued, and knovven in very deede that I came forth from thee, and haue beleeued that thou didst send me.

9   For them doe I pray: Not for the vvorld doe I pray, but for them vvhom thou hast giuen me:

10   because they be thine: and al my things be thine, and thine be mine: and I am glorified in them. And novv I am not in the vvorld, and these are in the vvorld, and I come to thee. &cross4; note

11   Holy father, note keepe them in thy name, vvhom thou hast giuen me: that they may be one, as also vve.

12   Vvhen I vvas vvith them, I kept them in thy name. Those note vvhom thou gauest me, haue I kept: and none of them perished, but the sonne of perdition, that the note scripture may be fulfilled.

13   And novv I come to thee: and these things I speake in the world, that they may haue my ioy filled in them selues.

-- --

14   I haue giuen them thy vvord, and the vvorld hath hated them, because they are not of the vvorld: as I also am not of the vvorld.

15   I pray not that thou take them avvay out of the vvorld, but that thou preserue them from euil.

16   Of the vvorld they are not: as I also am not of the vvorld.

17   09Q0846Sanctifie them in truth. Thy vvord is truth.

18   As thou didst send me into the vvorld, I also haue sent them into the vvorld.

19   And for th&ebar; I doe note sanctifie my self: that they also may be sanctified in truth.

20   And not for them only doe I pray,09Q0847 but for th&ebar; also that by their vvord shal beleeue in me:

21   that they al may be one, as thou (Father) in me, and I in thee, that they also in vs may be one: that the vvorld may beleeue that thou hast sent me.

22   And the glorie that thou hast giuen me, haue I giuen to them: that they may be one, as vve also are one.

23   I in them, and thou in me: that they may be consummate in one: &cross4; and the vvorld may knovv that thou hast sent me, and hast loued them, as me also thou hast loued.

24   Father, vvhom thou hast giuen me, I vvil, that vvhere I am, they also may be vvith me: that they maye see my glorie vvhich thou hast giuen me, because thou hast loued me before the creation of the vvorld.

25   Iust Father, the vvorld hath not knovven thee. but I haue knovven thee: and these haue knovven, that thou didst send me.

26   And I haue notified thy name to them, and vvil notifie it: that the loue vvhervvith thou hast loued me may be in them, and I in them. note note note

-- --

Chap. XVIII. Being gone to the place that Iudas the Traitor did knovv, 4 he offereth him self to the band of his enemies, shevveth his Diuine might in ouerthrovving them al vvith a vvord, and in sauing his Apostles from them also vvith a vvord: 10 rebuketh Peter that vvould defend him from them: 12 and so being apprehended, is brought bound to Annas and Caiphas, vvhere he is striken by a seruant, and thrise denied of Peter. 28 Againe in the morning he is by them brought to Pilate. 29 Who demaunding their accusation, vvhereas they vvould oppresse him vvith their authoritie, 33 and examining the point of his kingdom, pronounceth him innocent: yet they crie rather to haue a theeues life saued.

1    note noteWhen Iesvs had said these things, he vvent forth vvith his disciples beyond the Torrent-Cedron, vvhere vvas a garden, into the vvhich he entred and his Disciples.

2   And Iudas also, that betraied him, knevv the place: because Iesvs had often resorted thither together vvith his Disciples.

3    noteIudas therfore hauing receiued the band of men, and of the cheefe Priests and the Pharisees, ministers, commeth thither vvith lanternes and torches and vveapons.

4   Iesvs therfore knovving al things that should come vpon him, vvent forth, and said to them, Vvhom seeke ye?

5   they ansvvered him, Iesvs of Nazareth. Iesvs saith to them, I am he. And Iudas also that betraied him, stoode vvith them.

6   As sone therfore as he said to them, I am he: they vvent backvvard, and fel to the ground.

7   Againe therfore he asked them, Vvhom seeke ye? And they said, Iesvs of Nazareth.

8   Iesvs ansvvered, I haue told you, that I am he. if therfore you seeke me, let these goe their vvaies.

9   That the vvord might be fulfilled vvhich he said, note That of them vvhom thou hast giuen me, I haue not lost any.

10   Simon Peter therfore hauing a svvord, drevve it out: and smote the seruant of the high priest: & cut of his right eare. And the name of the seruant vvas Malchus.

11   Iesvs therfore said to Peter, Put vp thy svvord into the scabbard. The chalice vvhich my father hath giuen me, shal not I drinke it?

12   The band therfore and the Tribune & the ministers of the Ievves apprehended Iesvs, and bound him:

13   and they brought him to Annas first, for he vvas father in lavv to Caiphas, vvho vvas the high priest of that yere.

14   And note Caiphas vvas he that had giuen the counsel to the Ievves, That it is expedient that one man die for the people.

15    noteAnd Simon Peter folovved Iesvs, and an other disciple. And that Disciple vvas knovven to the high priest, and

-- --

vvent in vvith Iesvs into the court of the high priest.

16   but Peter stoode at the doore vvithout. The other disciple therfore that vvas knovven to the high Priest, vvent forth, and spake to the portresse, and brought in Peter.

17   The vvench therfore that vvas portresse, saith to Peter, Art not thou also of this mans disciples? He saith to her, note I am not.

18   And the seruants and ministers stoode at a fire of coles, because it vvas cold, and vvarmed them selues. And vvith them vvas Peter also standing, and vvarming him self.

19   The high priest therfore asked Iesvs of his disciples, and of his doctrine.

20   Iesvs ansvvered him, I haue openly spok&ebar; to the vvorld: I haue alvvaies taught in the synagogue, and in the temple vvhither al the Ievves resort together: and in secrete I haue spoken nothing.

21   Vvhy askest thou me? aske them that haue heard vvhat I haue spoken vnto them: behold they knovv vvhat things I haue said.

22   Vvhen he had said these things, one of the ministers st&abar;ding by, gaue Iesvs a blovv, saying, Ansvverest thou the high priest so?

23   Iesvs ansvvered him, If I haue spoken il, giue testimonie of euil: but if vvel, vvhy strikest thou me?

24   And Annas sent him bound to Caiphas the high priest.

25   And Simon Peter vvas standing, and vvarming him self. They said therfore to him, Art not thou also of his disciples? He denied and said: I am not.

26   One of the seruants of the high priest saith to him, his cosin vvhose eare Peter did cut of, Did not I see thee in the garden vvith him?

27   Againe therfore Peter denied: and forthvvith the cocke crevve.

28    note noteThey therfore bring Iesvs from Caiphas into the Palace. And it vvas morning: and they vvent not in into the Palace, that they might not be contaminated, but that they might eate the Pasche.

29   Pilate therfore vvent forth to them vvithout, and said, Vvhat accusation bring you against this man?

30   They ansvvered and said to him, If he vvere not a malefactour, vve vvould not haue deliuered him vp to thee.

31   Pilate therfore said to them, Take him you, and according to your lavv iudge him. The Ievves therfore said to him, It is not lavvful for vs to kil any man.

32    noteThat the vvord of Iesvs might be fulfilled vvhich he said, signifying what death he should die.

33    notePilate therfore vvent into the Palace againe, and called Iesvs, and said to him, Art thou the king of the Ievves?

-- --

34   Iesvs ansvvered, Saiest thou this of thy self, or haue others told it thee of me?

35   Pilate answered, Vvhy, am I a Iewe? noteThy nation, and the cheefe priests haue deliuered thee vp to me: vvhat hast thou done?

36   Iesvs ansvvered, My kingdom is not of this vvorld. if my kingd&obar; vvere of this vvorld, my ministers verily vvould striue that I should not be deliuered to the Ievves. but novv my kingdom is not from h&ebar;ce.

37   Pilate therfore said to him, Art thou a king then? Iesvs ansvvered, Thou saiest, that I am a king. For this vvas I borne, and for this came I into the vvorld: that I should giue testimonie to the truth. Euery one that is of the truth, heareth my voice.

38   Pilate saith to him, Vvhat is truth?

38   And vvhen he had said this, he vvent forth againe to the Ievves, and saith to them, I finde no cause in him.

39    noteBut you haue a custome that I should release one to you in the Pasche: vvil you therfore that I release vnto you the king of the Ievves?

40   They al therfore cried againe, saying, Not him but Barabbas. And Barabbas vvas a theefe. Chap. XIX. The Ievves are not satisfied vvith his scourging and irrision. 8 Pilate hearing them say that he made him self the Sonne of God, is more afraid. 12 Yet, they vrging him vvith his loialty tovvard Cæsar, and profe&esset;ing that them selues vvil no king but Cæsar, he yeldeth vnto them. 17 And so Christ carying his ovvne Crosse, is crucified betvvene tvvo theeues, 19 Pilate vvriting notoriously the onely cause of his death to be, for that he is their king or Christ. 23 His garments be so vsed, euen as the Scriptures foretold. 25 He hath special care of his mother to the end. 28 He signifieth al that vvas vvritten of his Pa&esset;ion, to be fulfilled, and so yeldeth vp his ghost. 31 Then by the Ievves meanes also other Scriptures about his legges and side, are fulfilled. 38 And finally, he is honorably buried.

1    noteThen therfore Pilate tooke Iesvs, and scourged him.

2   And the souldiars platting a crovvne of thornes, put it vpon his head: and they put about him a purple garment.

3   And they came to him, and said, Haile king of the Ievves, and they gaue him blovves.

4   Pilate vvent forth againe, and saith to them, Behold I bring him forth vnto you, that you may knovv that I finde no cause in him.

5   Iesvs therfore vvent forth carying the crovvne of thornes, and the purple vestiment. And he saith to them, Loe the man.

6   Vvhen the cheefe priests therfore and the ministers had seen him,

-- --

they cried, saying, Crucifie, crucifie him. Pilate saith to them, Take him you, and crucifie him. for I finde no cause in him.

7   The Ievves ansvvered him, Vve haue a Law: and according to the Law he ought to die, because he hath made him self the sonne of God.

8   Vvh&ebar; Pilate therfore had heard this saying, he feared more.

9   And he entred into the Palace againe: and he saith to Iesvs, Vvhence art thou? But Iesvs gaue him no ansvver.

10   Pilate therfore saith to him, Speakest thou not to me? knovvest thou not that I haue povver to crucifie thee, and I haue povver to release thee?

11   Iesvs ansvvered, Thou shouldest not haue any povver against me, vnles it vvere giuen thee from aboue. Therfore he that hath betraied me to thee, hath the greater sinne.

12   From thence forth Pilate sought to release him. But the Ievves cried, saying, If thou release this man, thou art not Cæsars frend. euery one that maketh him self a king, speaketh against Cæsar.

13   But Pilate vvhen he had heard these vvordes, brought forth Iesvs: and he sate in the iudgem&ebar;t seate, in the place that is called Lithóstrotos, and in Hebrevv Gábbatha.

14   And it vvas the Parasceue of Pasche, about the note sixt houre, and he saith to the Ievves, Loe your king.

15   But they cried, Avvay, avvay vvith him, crucifie him. Pilate saith to them, Shal I crucifie your king? The cheefe priests ansvvered, Vve haue no king, but Cæsar.

16   Then therfore he deliuered him vnto them for to be crucified.

16   And they tooke Iesvs, and led him forth.

17    noteAnd bearing 09Q0848 his ovvne crosse he vvent forth into that vvhich is called the place of Caluarie, in Hebrevv Gólgotha.

18   vvhere they crucified him, and vvith him two others, on the one side and on the other, and in the middes Iesvs.

19   And Pilate vvrote a title also: and he put it vpon the crosse. And it vvas vvritten, Iesvs of Nazareth the king of the Ievves.

20   This title therfore many of the Ievves did reade: because the place vvhere Iesvs vvas crucified, vvas nigh to the citie: and it vvas vvritten in note Hebrevv, in Greeke, and in Latin.

21   The cheefe priests therfore of the Ievves said to Pilate, Vvrite not, The king of the Ievves: but that he said, I am king of the Ievves.

22   Pilate ansvvered, That vvhich I haue vvritten, I haue vvritten.

23   The note souldiars therfore vvhen they had crucified

-- --

him, tooke his garments (and they made foure partes, to euery souldiar a part) & his coate. And his note coate vvas vvithout seame, vvrought from the toppe through out.

24   They said therfore one to an other, Let vs not cut it, but let vs cast lottes for it vvhose it shal be. That the scripture might be fulfilled saying, They haue parted my garments among them: and vpon my vesture they haue cast lottes. note And the souldiars did these things.

25    noteAnd there stoode beside the crosse of Iesvs, note his mother, and his mothers sister, Marie of Cléophas, and Marie Magdalene.

26   Vvhen Iesvs therfore had seen his mother and the disciple standing vvhom he loued, he saith09Q0849 to his mother: Vvoman, behold thy sonne.

27   After that, he saith 09Q0850 to the disciple, Behold thy mother. And from that houre the disciple tooke her to his ovvne. &cross4;

note

28   Aftervvard Iesvs knovving that al things vvere novv consummate, that the note scripture might be fulfilled, he saith, I thirst.

29   A vessel therfore stoode there ful of vinegre. And they putting a spongeful of vinegre about hyssope, offered it to his mouth.

30   Iesvs therfore vvhen he had taken the vinegre, said, It is c&obar;summate. And bovving his head, he gaue vp the ghost.

31   The Ievves therfore (because it vvas the Parafceue) that the bodies might not remaine vpon the crosse on the Sabboth (for that vvas a greate Sabboth day) they desired Pilate that their legges might be broken, and they might be taken avvay.

32   The souldiars therfore came: and of the first in deede they brake the legges, and of the other that vvas crucified vvith him.

33   But after they vvere come to Iesvs, vvhen they savv that he vvas dead, they did not breake his legges,

34   but one of the souldiars vvith a speare opened his side, and incontinent there came forth09Q0851 bloud and vvater.

35   And he that savv it, hath giuen testimonie: and his testimonie is true. &cross4; And he knovveth that he saith true, that you also may beleeue.

36   For these things vvere done that the scripture might be fulfilled, You shal not breake a bone of him. note

37   And againe an other scripture saith, They shal looke on him vvhom they pearsed. note

38   And after these things note Ioseph of Arimathæa (because he vvas a disciple of Iesvs, but secrete for feare of the Iewes) desired Pilate that he might take avvay the body of Iesvs. And Pilate permitted. He came therfore, and tooke avvay the body of Iesvs.

39    noteNicodemus also came, he that at the

-- --

first came to Iesvs by night, bringing a mixture of myrrhe and aloés, about an hundred poundes.

40   They tooke therfore the body of Iesvs, and bound it in linnen clothes vvith the spices, as the maner is vvith the Ievves to burie.

41   And there vvas in the place vvhere he vvas crucified, a garden: and in the garden a nevv monument, vvherein no man yet had been laide.

42   There therfore because of the Parasceue of the Ievves, they laid Iesvs, because the monument vvas hard by. note note note note Chap. XX. Vpon Easter day his body is missed in the Sepulcher, first by M. Magdalene, 3 secondly by Peter also and Iohn, the vvinding clothes yet remayning. 11 Then to M. Magdalene, after she had seen tvvo Angels, Iesvs also him self appeareth. 18. She hauing told to the Disciples, he appeareth to them also the same day, and sendeth them as him self vvas sent, giuing them the Holy Ghost to remitte and to reteine sinnes. 26 Againe vpon lovv Sunday he appeareth to them, letting Thomas see, that he might beleeue, and commending such as not seeing yet do beleeue. 30 The effect of this booke.

-- --

1    note noteAnd the note first of the Sabboth, Marie Magdalene commeth early, vvhen it vvas yet darke, vnto the monument: and she savv the stone taken avvay from the monum&ebar;t.

2   She ranne therfore and c&obar;meth to Simon Peter, and to the other disciple vvhom Iesvs loued, and saith to them, They haue taken our Lord out of the monument, and vve knovv not vvhere they haue laid him.

3   Peter therfore vvent forth and that other disciple, and they came to the monument. note

4   And both ranne together, and that other disciple did out-runne Peter, and came first to the monument.

5   And vvhen he had stouped dovvne, he savv the linnen clothes lying: but yet he vvent not in.

6   Simon Peter therfore c&obar;meth, folovving him, and vvent in to the monument, and savv the linn&ebar; clothes lying,

7   and the napkin that had been vpon his head, not lying vvith the linnen clothes, but apart, vvrapped vp into one place.

8   Then therfore vvent in that other disciple also vvhich came first to the monument: and he savv, and beleeued.

9   For as yet they knevv not the scripture, that he should rise againe from the dead. &cross4;

10   The disciples therfore departed againe to them selues.

11    noteBut note Marie stoode at the note monument vvithout, vveeping. Therfore as she vvas vveeping, she stouped dovvne, & looked into the monument:

12   and she savv tvvo Angels in vvhite, sitting, one at the head, and one at the feete, vvhere the body of Iesvs had been laid.

13   They say to her, Vvom&abar;, vvhy vveepest thou? She saith to them, Because they haue taken avvay my Lord, and I knovv not vvhere they haue put him.

14   Vvhen she had said thus, she turned backvvard, and savv Iesvs standing: and she knevv not that it is Iesvs.

15   Iesvs saith to her, Vvom&abar;, vvhy vveepest thou? vvhom seekest thou? She thinking that it vvas the gardiner, saith to him, Sir, if thou hast caried him avvay, tel me vvhere thou hast laid him: & I vvil take him avvay.

16   Iesvs saith to her, Marie. She turning saith to him, Rabbóni (vvhich is to say, Maister.)

17   Iesvs saith to her, Do not touche me, for I am not yet ascended to my Father: but goe to my brethren, and say to them, I ascend to my Father and your Father, my God and your God.

18   Marie Magdalene commeth and telleth

-- --

the disciples, That I haue seen our Lord, and thus he said vnto me. &cross4;

19    noteTherfore vvhen it vvas note late that day, the first of the Sabboths, and09Q0852 the doores vvere shut, vvhere the disciples vvere gathered together for feare of the Ievves, Iesvs came and stoode in the middes, and saith to them, Peace be to you.

20   And vvhen he had said this, he shevved them his handes and side. The disciples therfore vvere glad vvhen they savv our Lord.

21   He said therfore to them againe, note Peace be to you. 09Q0853As my Father hath sent me, I also doe send you.

22   Vvhen he had said this,09Q0854 he breathed vpon them: and he saith to them, Receiue ye the Holy Ghost:

23   09Q0855Vvhose sinnes yov shal forgive, they are forgiven them: and vvhose yov shal reteine, they are reteined. note

24   But Thomas one of the Tvvelue, vvho is called Didymus, vvas not vvith them vvh&ebar; Iesvs came.

25   The other disciples therfore said to him, Vve haue seen our Lord. But he said to them, Vnles I see in his handes the print of the nailes, and put my finger into the place of the nailes, and put my hand into his side: I vvil not beleeue.

26    noteAnd after eight daies, againe his disciples vvere vvithin: and Thomas vvith them. Iesvs commeth note the doores being shut, and stoode in the middes, and said, Peace be to you.

27   Then he saith to Thomas, Put in thy finger hither, and see my handes, and bring hither thy hand, and put it into my side: & be not incredulous but faithful.

28   Thomas ansvvered, & said to him, My Lord, & my God.

29   Iesvs saith to him, Because thou hast seen me, Thomas, thou hast beleeued: note blessed are they that haue not seen & haue beleeued. &cross4;

30    noteMany other signes also did Iesvs in the sight of his disciples, vvhich are not vvritt&ebar; in this booke.

31   And these are vvritten, that you may beleeue that Iesvs is Christ the sonne of God: and that beleeuing, you may haue life in his name. &cross4; note

-- --

note note note

-- --

-- --

Chap. XXI. Appearing againe in Galilee, where Peter was fishing with his fellowes: and causing them after they had al night taken none, to catch a great multitude, which Peter draweth to land, where he also dineth them: 15 He (expre&esset;ing what this fishing signified) maketh Peter his Vicar, committing vnto him the feeding of his lambes and sheepe: 18 and reuealeth vnto him, that he also shal be crucified, to the glorie of God, 20 admonishing him to minde that, rather then to be curious about Iohns death.

1    noteAfter Iesvs manifested him self againe at the sea of Tibérias. And he manifested thus:

2   There vvere together Simon Peter and Thomas vvho is called Didymus, and Nathanael vvhich vvas of Cana in Galilee, and the sonnes of Zebedee, and tvvo others of his disciples.

3   Simon Peter saith to them, I goe to fish. They say to him, Vve also come vvith thee. And they vvent forth and got vp into the boate: and that night they tooke nothing.

4   But vvhen morning vvas novv come, Iesvs stoode on the shore: yet the disciples knevv not that it vvas Iesvs.

5   Iesvs therfore saith to them, Childr&ebar;, haue you any meate? They ansvvered him, No.

6   He saith to them, Cast the nette on the right side of the boate: and you shal finde. They therfore did cast it: and novv they vvere not able to dravv it for the multitude of fishes.

7   That disciple therfore vvhom Iesvs loued, saith to Peter, It is our Lord. noteSimon Peter vvh&ebar; he had heard that it is our Lord: girded his coate vnto him (for he vvas naked) and cast him self into the sea.

8   But the other disciples came in the boate (for they vvere not farre from the land, but as it vvere tvvo hundred cubits) dravving the nette of fishes.

9   Therfore after they came dovvne to land, they savv hote coles lying, and fish laid thereon, and bread.

10   Iesvs saith to them, Bring hither of the fishes that you tooke novv.

11   Sim&obar; Peter vvent vp, and drevv the nette to the land, ful of great fishes, an hundred fiftie three. And although they vvere so many, the nette vvas not broken.

12   Iesvs saith to them, Come, dine. And none of note them that sate at meate, durst aske him, Vvho art thou? knovving that it is our Lord.

13   And Iesvs commeth and taketh the bread and giueth them, and the fish in like maner.

14   This novv the note third time Iesvs vvas manifested to his disciples, after he vvas risen from the dead. &cross4;

15   Therfore vvhen they had dined, Iesvs saith to Simon

-- --

Peter, Simon of Iohn, louest thou me more then these? note He saith to him, Yea Lord: thou knovvest that I loue thee. he saith to him, feede my lambes.

16   He saith to him againe, Simon of Iohn, louest thou me? he saith to him, Yea Lord, thou knovvest that I loue thee. He saith to him, note feede my lambes.

17   He saith to him the third time, Sim&obar; of Iohn, louest thou me? Peter vvas stroken sad, because he said vnto him the third time, Louest thou me? And he said to him, Lord, thou knovvest al things: thou knovvest that I loue thee. He saith to him,09Q0856 feede my sheepe.

18   Am&ebar;, amen I say to thee, vvhen thou vvast yonger, thou didst girde thy self, and didst vvalke vvhere thou vvouldest. but vvhen thou shalt be old, thou shalt stretch forth thy handes, and09Q0857 an other shal girde thee, and leade thee vvhither thóu vvilt not.

19   And this he said, signifying by vvhat death he should glorifie God. &cross4; noteAnd vvhen he had said this, he saith to him, Folovv me.

20   Peter turning, savv that disciple vvhom Iesvs loued, folovving, note vvho also leaned at the supper vpon his breast, and said, Lord vvho is he that shal betray thee?

21   Him therfore vvhen Peter had seen, he saith to Iesvs, Lord, and this man vvhat?

22   Iesvs saith to him, note So I vvil haue him to remaine til I come, vvhat to thee? folovv thou me.

23   This saying therfore vvent abrode among the brethren, that that disciple dieth not. And Iesvs did not say to him, he dieth not: but, So I vvil haue him to remaine til I come, vvhat to thee?

24   This is that disciple vvhich giueth testimonie of these things, and hath vvritten these things: and vve knovv that his testimonie is true. &cross4;


25   But there are note many note other things also vvhich Iesvs did: vvhich if they vvere vvritten in particular, neither the vvorld it self I thinke vvere able to conteine those bookes that should be vvritten. note

-- --

note

-- --

-- --

-- --

-- --

Mt.Mr.Lu.Io.
1The preface mouing the Reader to receiue Christ, being the æternal Vvord of God, the life and the light.THE 1 PART, conteining the Infancie of Christ and the time that he liued obscurely.
1The Angel telleth Zacharie of the conception of Iohn Baptist, Christs Precursor: and Elizabeth conceiueth him.
1The same Angel doing his message to the B. Virgin, Christ is incarnate in her wombe.
1Our B. Ladie visiteth Elizabeth: and Iohn Baptist is borne, and circuncised.
1The Angel telleth Ioseph that his vvife is vvith childe by the Holy Ghost.
13The genealogie of Christ.
2The birth of Christ in Bethlehem, and his circuncision.
2The Sages come from the East, and adore Christ.
2Christ is presented in the Temple: vvhere Simeon and Anna prophecie of him.
2Ioseph vvith the childe and his mother, fleeth into Ægypt: and returneth to Nazareth.
2Iesus being sought of his parents, is found in the Temple among the Doctors.
313Iohn the Baptist preacheth and baptizeth, preparing al to receiue Christ: and among other, Christ is baptized of him.The 2 part, conteining the tinie of the preparati&obar; toward his manifestation.
414Christ fasteth fourtie daies, and is tempted in the vvildernesse.
1Iohn giueth testimonie of Christ to the legates of the Ievves, to the people, and to his ovvne disciples.
2Christ vvorketh his first miracle, turning vvater into vvine at a mariage.
3In the feast of Pasche he casteth out the biers and sellers in the Temple, insinuating to the Iewes his death and resurrecti&obar;.THE 1. PASCHE.
3He teacheth Nicodemus by night: and baptizeth in Iurie by the ministerie of his disciples. vvherevpon a question is moued to Iohn about their tvvo baptismes.
1463Iohn Baptist is put into prison for reprehending Herods incestuous aduoutrie.
44After Iohns emprisonment, Christ returning into Galilee by Samaria, talketh vvith the Samaritane vvoman.The 3 part, from the time that he began (Mat. 4, 12 & 17.) to manifest him self, by preaching and miracles.
4He healeth a lordes sonne of an ague.
414He preacheth in Galilee, and vvaxeth very famous.
415He calleth foure disciples out of the boate, and they folovv him.
14He healeth one possessed of a diuel, in the Synagogue.
814He cureth Simon Peters mother in lavv, & many sicke persons.
89He refuseth three that offer to folovv him.
848He appeaseth the tempest on the sea.
858He healeth tvvo possessed of diuels in the countrie of the Gerasens, and permitteth the diuels to enter into svvine.
925He healeth the sicke of the palsey, being let dovvne through the tiles.
He calleth Matthevv from the custome house, and disputeth vvith Iohns disciples and the Pharisees of fasting.
958He raiseth the Archisynagogs daughter, and cureth her that had a fluxe of bloud.
9He healeth tvvo blinde, and one possessed.
5He healeth him on the Sabboth day that lay at the Probatica and had been diseased 38 yeres.THE 2 PASCHE.
1236He confuteth the Pharisees being offended that his disciples bruised the eares of corne on the Sabboth.
12He refelleth the Pharisees being offended because he cured the vvithered hand on the Sabboth.
5.6.36He chooseth the 12 Apostles: and maketh that diuine sermon
7called Sermo Domini in monte, the Sermon of our Lord in the mount, conteining the paterne of a Christian mans life.
815He cureth a leper.
87He healeth the Centurions seruant.
7He raiseth the vvidovves sonne at Naim.
117 9Iohn sendeth out of prison his disciples vnto Christ.
7He forgiueth M. Magdalens sinnes, preferring her much before the Pharisee that despised her.
12311He healeth him that had a deafe and dumme deuil, and refuteth the blaspheming Pharisees.
12311.8He preferreth the obseruers of Gods vvord before carnal mother and brethren.
1348The parable of the sovver.
134The parables of the cockle, of the seede grovving vvhen men sleepe, of the mustard seede, and of the leauen.
13The parables of the treasure hid in the field, of the pretious stone, and of the nette.
1364Teaching in Nazareth, he condemneth it of incredulitie.
9.1068.He sendeth the tvvelue Apostles to preache.
1469Iohn is beheaded, and the fame of Iesus commeth to Herods eares.
14696He feedeth 5000 men vvith fiue loaues.
1466He vvalketh vpon the sea, and so maketh Peter also to doe.
6He reasoneth of Manna, and of the true bread from heauen.THE 3 PASCHE.
157He reprehendeth the Pharisees for cauilling at his disciples because they did eate vvith vnvvashed handes.
He healeth the daughter of the vvoman of Canaan.
7He cureth a man that vvas deafe and dumme.
158He feedeth 4000 vvith seuen loaues.
168He reiecteth the Pharisees that asked a signe, and biddeth his disciples bevvare of their leauen.
8He healeth a blinde man in Bethsaida.
1689The time that he vvil passe out of this vvorld, novv dravving nigh, he maketh Peter, for confessing him to be Christ, the Rocke vpon vvhich he vvil build his Church, promising to giue him the keies of heauen, and vvithal foretelleth, that he must suffer in Hierusalem, and that al must be ready to suffer vvith him.The 4 part, from the time that he began (Mat. 16, 21) to foretel to his Disciples, that he must goe & suffer in Hierusalem.
179The Transfiguration.
He casteth out the diuel vvhich his disciples could not cast out, commending vnto them fasting and praier.
179He paieth the didrachmes for him and Poter, after that Peter had found astater in the fishes mouth.
1899His disciples contending for Superioritie, he teacheth humilitie.
189He threateneth the scandalizers of litle ones.
18He teacheth vs to forgiue our brother sinning against vs.
19097Leauing Galilee he goeth into Iurie, and the Samaritanes vvil not receiue him.The 5 part, of his going into Ievvrie toward his Passion.
17In that iourney he healeth the ten lepers.
7He teacheth in the Temple in the feast of Scenopégia, that is, of Tabernacles.
8He absolueth the vvoman taken in aduoutrie, teacheth in the Temple, and goeth out of their handes that vvould haue stoned him.
9He restoreth sight to him that vvas borne blinde.
10He reasoneth of the true Pastor and his sheepe.
10He sendeth the 70 disciples, and they returne. The parable of the Samaritane and the vvounded man. Martha entertaineth Iesus.
11He teacheth the maner and force of praier, and reprehendeth the preposterous cleannesse of the Pharisees.
12He teacheth not to feare them that kil the body onely, to cast avvay the care of riches by the parable of him that thought his barnes to litle, and that the faithful seruant vvil alwaies expect the comming of his lord and maister.
13He threateneth them, vnles they doe penance, shewing Gods patience by the fruitles figtree that vvas suffered to stand one yere more. He healeth the crooked vvoman, teacheth the vvay to heauen to be narrovv.
14He healeth him that had a dropsie, on the Sabboth: and teacheth them to renounce al things in comparison of him.
10In the feast of Dedication he goeth out of their handes that vvould haue stoned him.
15The parables of the lost sheepe, of the grote, and of the prodigal sonne.
16The parable of the vniust bailife.
191016Of the indissolubilitie of matrimonie.
16The riche glutton and Lazarus.
17Vvo to scandalizers. The force of faith euen to the mouing of trees vvith a vvord.
18Of the Pharisee and the Publicane that vvent to pray.
191016He imposeth or laieth his handes vpon litle children, and exhorteth a yong riche man to forsake al and become perfect.
20The parable of the vvorkemen hired into the vineyard.
11He raiseth Lazarus, and the Iewes c&obar;sult hovv to destroy him.
201019He foretelleth his death, and denieth the request of Zebedees tvvo sonnes, as king the tvvo cheefe places about him.
18He healeth a blinde man before his entring into Iericho.
19Zachæus the Publicane entertaineth Christ, The parable of the ten poundes deliuered to ten seruants.
2010He healeth tvvo blinde men as he goeth out of Iericho.
261412At a supper in Bethánia, Marie povvred ointment vpon him.
21111912Riding vpon an asse he entreth gloriously into Hierusalem.PALME sunday. The 6 part, conteining the holy weeke of his Passion in Hierusalem.
2112He healeth the lame and the blinde, and Gentiles desire to see him.
211119He curseth the figtree, and casteth the biers and sellers out of the Temple.
211119To his enemies the Ievves, he auoucheth his povver by Iohns
20Baptisme vvhich vvas of God, and foretelleth their reprobation, vvith the Gentils vocation in their place, by parables: as the parable of the tvvo sonnes, the one promising to doe, the other doing his fathers commaundement.
211220The parable of the vineyard let out to husbandmen that killed both the seruants and the sonne sent to require fruite.
22The parable of the king that made a mariage for his sonne, inuiting ghests to the feast, and they vvould not come.
221220He ansvvereth their question of paying tribute to Cæsar, and the Sadducees question of the Resurrection.
2212He ansvvereth the Pharisees question, of the greatest commaundement.
221220He putteth them to silence vvith this question concerning Christ, hovv he could be Dauids sonne.
231220He biddeth them doe as the Scribes teach, but not as they doe.
1221He extolleth and preferreth the poore vvidovves offering.
241321He foretelleth to some of his Disciples, the destruction of the Temple and of Hierusalem: and by that occasion, vvhat things shalbe before the consummation of the vvorld, and Antichrist in the consummation, and then incontinent Domesday, vvarning vs to prepare our selues against his comming.TVESDAY night.
25By the parable of the ten Virgins, & the parable of the talents,

-- --

he shevveth, hovv it shal be at Domesday vvith the Faithful that prepare, and that prepare not them selues: and vvithout parables, that they vvhich doe not good vvorkes, shal be damned.

261422Iudas bargaineth vvith the Ievves to betray him. and tvvo of his disciples prepare the Paschal lambe.TENEBRE vvenesday.
13At the supper he vvasheth his Apostles feete.MAVNDY thursday.
261422He instituteth the Sacrifice of his body and bloud in the B. Sacrament.
26142213He foretelleth that one of the Tvvelue shal betray him (appeasing their contention for the superioritie) and that they shal al deny him.The 4 Pasche.
14His sermon after supper.
17His prayer to his father.Al THVRSDAY night & GOOD FRIDAY.
26142218The storie of his Passion and burial, from thursday at night, til
27152319the next day at euentide.
28162420He riseth the third day,EASTER DAY.
1620appeareth first to Marie Magdalene.
28Then to the other vvomen.
24Then to Peter. ver. 34. then to the tvvo disciples going into Emmaus. ver. 15.
2420Then to the disciples gathered together in a house at Hierusalem,
16vvhen he entred the doores being shut, and gaue them povver to remit and reteine sinnes.
20Then, vpon Lovv-Sunday, to the disciples likevvise gathered together, and Thomas among them.LOVV SVNday.
21Then, at the sea of Tiberias, to Peter & the rest that were fishing. vvhere he committeth his sheepe to Peter.
2816Then, to the disciples vpon a mount in Galilee: giuing them commission to preache and baptize through out the vvhole vvorld.
24Then in Bethánia, vvhere he promiseth to send the holy Ghost (bidding them tarie in the meane time in Hierusalem)ASCENSION day.
1624and so blessing them, Ascendeth into heauen.

-- --

THE ACTES OF THE APOSTLES THE ARGVMENT OF THE ACTES OF THE APOSTLES.

The Gospel hauing shevved, hovv the Ievves most impiously reiected Christ (as also Moyses and the Prophets had foretold of them:) and therefore deserued to be reiected themselues also of him: novv folovveth this booke of the Actes of the Apostles ( note vvritten by S. Luke in Rome the fourth yere of Nero, An. Dom. 61) and shevverh, hovv notvvithstanding their desertes, Christ of his mercy (as the Prophets also had foretold of him) offered him selfe vnto that vnvvorthy people, yea after that they had Crucified him, sending vnto them his tvvelue Apostles to moue them to penance, and so by Baptisme to make them of his Church: and vvhiles al the Tvvelue vvere so occupied about the Ievves: hovv of a persecuting Ievve he made an extraordinarie Apostle (vvho vvas S. Paul) and to auoide the sc&abar;dal of the Ievves (to vvhom onely him selfe likevvise for the same cause had preached) sent him, and not any of his Twelue by and by, who were his knovven Apostles, vnto the Gentiles, vvho neuer afore had heard of Christ, and vvere vvorshippers of many Gods, to moue them also (for, that likevvise the Prophets had foretold) to faith and penance, and so by Baptisme to make them of his Church: and hovv the incredulous Ievves euery vvhere resisted the same Apostle and his preaching to the Gentiles, persecuting him and seeking his death, and neuer ceasing vntil he fel into the handes of the Gentils: that so (as not onely he euery vvhere, but also the Prophets afore him, and Christ had foretold) the Gospel might be taken avvay from them, and giuen to the Gentiles: euen from Hierusalem (vvhose reprobation also by name had been often foretold) the headcitie of the Iewes, vvhere it began, translated to Rome the headcitie of the Gentiles. note Al this vvil be euident by the partes of the booke: vvhich may be these sixe.

First, hovv Christ Ascending in the sight of his Disciples, promised vnto them the Holy ghost, fortelling that of him they should receiue strength, and so begin his Church in Hierusalem: and from thence dilate it into al that Countrie, that is into al Iurie: yea and into Samaria also, yea into al Nations of the Gentiles, be they neuer so far of. You shal receiue (saith he) the vertue of the Holy ghost c&obar;ming vpon you: and you shal be witnesses vnto me in Hierusalem, & in al Iurie, and Samaria, and euen to the vtmost of the earth. Chap. 1.

Secondly, the beginning of the Church in Hierusalem, accordingly. Chap. 2.

Thirdly, the propagation of it consequently into al Iurie, and also to Samaria. Chap. 8.

Fourthly, the propagation of it to the Gentiles also. Chap. 10.

Fifthly, the taking of it avvay from the obstinate Ievves, and geuing of it to the

-- --

Gentiles, by the ministerie of S. Paul and S. Barnabee. Chap. 13.

Sixthly, of taking it avvay from Hierusalem it selfe, the headcitie of the Ievves, and sending it (as it vvere) to Rome the headcitie of the Gentiles, and that, in their persecuting of Paul so far, note that he appealed to Cæsar, and so deliuering him after a sort vnto the Romanes: as they had note before deliuered to them also Christ him selfe. vvhere as S. Peters first coming thither, vvas vpon an other occasion, as shalbe said anone. Of vvhich Romanes and Gentiles therfore, the same S. Paul being novv come to Rome (the last Chap. of the Actes) foretelleth the obstinat Ievves there, saying: Et ipsi audient. note You vvil not heare, but, they vvil heare. that so the prediction of Christ aboue rehearsed might be fulfilled: And euen to the vtmost of the earth. And there doth S. Luke end the booke, not caring to tel so much as the fulfilling of that vvhich our Lord had foretold (Act. 27, 24) to S. Paul, Thou must appeare before Cæsar. because his purpose vvas no more but to shevv the nevv Hierusalem of the Christians, vvhere Christ vvould place the cheefe seate of his Church, as also in deede the Fathers and al other Catholikes haue in al ages looked thither, vvhen they vvere in any great doubt: no lesse then the Ievves to Hierusalem, as they vvere appointed in the old Testament. Deut. 17, 8.

And so this Booke doth shevv the true Church, as plainely, as the Gospel doth shevv the true Christ, vnto al that do not vvilfully shut their ovvne eies. to vvit, this to be the true Church, vvhich beginning visibly at Hierusalem, vvas taken from the Ievves, and translated to the Gentils (and namely to Rome) continuing visibly, and visibly to continue hereafter also, Vntil the fulnes of the Gentiles shal be come in: that then also Al Israël may be saued. and then is come the end of the vvorld. note note For so did Christ most plainely foretel vs: This Gospel of the Kingdom shalbe preached in the vvhole world, for a testimonie to al Nations. and then shal come the consummation. For the conuersion of vvhich Nations and accomplishing the fulnes of al Gentiles, the foresaid Church Catholike, being mindful of her office, to be Christes witnes euen to the vtmost of the earth, doth at this present (as alvvaies) send preachers to conuert and make them also Christians: vvhere as the protestants and note al other Heretikes do nothing els but subuert such as before vvere Christians.

And this being the Summe and scope of this Booke, thus to giue vs historically a iust sight of the fulfilling of the Prophets & Christes prediction about the Church: it is not to be marueiled at, vvhy it telleth not of S. Peters c&obar;ming to Rome: considering that his first c&obar;ming thither, vvas not, as S. Paules vvas, by the Ievves deliuerie of him, working so to their ovvne reprobati&obar;, but vp&obar; another occasion, to vvit, to confound Simon Magus. Eus. Hist. li. 2. c. 12. 13. For vvho also seeth not, that it maketh no mention of his préaching to any Gentiles at al, those fevv onely Act. 10 excepted, vvho vvere the first, and therefore (lest the Gentiles should seeme lesse cared for of God, then the Ievves) Peter being the Head of al, vvas elected of God, to incorporate them into the church, as before he had done the Ievves. note God (saith he) among vs chose, that by my mouth the Gentiles should heare the vvord of the Gospel, and beleeue and S. Iames therevpon: Simon hath told how God first visited to take of the Gentiles a people to his name. note But othervvise (I say) here is no mention of Peters preaching to any Gentiles: no nor of the other eleuen Apostles. Vvil any man therfore inferre, that neither Peter, nor the other Eleuen preached to any Nation or citie of the Gentiles? No. the meaning of the Holy ghost vvas not to vvrite al the Actes of al the Apostles, no nor the preaching of Peter and his, to the Gentiles, but onely to the Ievves: thereby to set out vnto the vvorld, the great mercy of Christ tovvard those vnvvorthy

-- --

Ievves, and consequently their most vvorthy reprobation for c&obar;temning such grace and mercy. as also on the other side to shevv, hovv readily the Gentiles in so many Nations, vvere conuerted by one Apostle onely, vvho From Hierusalem euen to Illyricum replenished the Gospel of Christ. note And this parting of the vvorke so made by S. Peter vvith the rest, doth S. Paul him selfe touche: That vve vnto the Gentiles, and they vnto the Circuncision. note Neuerthelesse before his c&obar;ming to Rome, not onely vvas the Church come to Rome (as it is euident Act. the last chap.) there pl&abar;ted by S. Peter and others (as likevvise by S. Peter it vvas planted in the first Gentils, before that S. Paul began the taking of it avvay from the multitude of the Ievves, and the translating of it to the multitude of the Gentils) but also so notable vvas the same Church of Rome, that S. Paul vvriting his Epistle to the Romanes, before he came thither, saith: Your faith is renovvmed in the vvhole vvorld. and therefore they vvith the rest of the Gentiles, be that Nation vvhereof Christ told the Ievves, saying: The Kingdom of God shal be taken avvay from you, & shal be giu&ebar; to a Nation yelding the fruites thereof. note note

As before vve noted the Gospels, as they are read both at Mattins and Masse, through out the yere, in their conuenient time and place: so the bookes folovving (as also the bookes of the old Testament) are read in the said Seruice of the Church, for Epistles and Lessons, in their time & place, as hereafter shal be noted in euery of them. See the very same order and custome of the primitiue Church, in S. Ambrose ep. 33. S. Augustine Serm. de Tempore 139, 140, 141, 144. S. Leo Ser. 2 & 4 de Quadrag. & Ser. 13 & 19 de Pa&esset;. Domini. S. Gregorie in his 40 homilies vpon the Gospels.

-- --

THE ACTES OF THE APOSTLES. note Chap. I. noteChrist novv ready to ascend, biddeth the Apostles to expect the Holy Ghost vvhich he had promised, foretelling vvhere (being strengthened by him) they should begin his Church, and hovv far they should cary it. 9 After his Ascension they are vvarned by tvvo Angels to set their mindes vpon his second comming. 14 In the daies of their expectation, 15 Peter beginneth to execute his vicarship, giuing instruction and order, by vvhich Mathias is elected Apostle in the place of Iudas.

1    noteThe note first treatise I made of note al things, O Theophilus, vvhich Iesvs began to doe and to teache,

2   vntil the day vvherein09Q0858 giuing commaundement by the holy Ghost to the Apostles vvhom he chose, he vvas assumpted:

3   to vvh&obar; he shevved also him self aliue after his passion in many arguments, for fourtie daies appearing to them, & speaking of the kingdom of God.

4   And eating vvith them, note he commaunded them, that they should not depart from Hierusalem, but should expect the promisse of the Father, vvhich you note haue heard (saith he) by my mouth:

5   for Iohn in deede baptized vvith note vvater, but note you shal be note baptized vith the holy Ghost after these fevv daies.

6   They therfore that vvere assembled, asked him, saying, Lord, whether at this time vvilt thou restore the kingdom to Israel?

7   but he said to them,09Q0859 It is not for you to knovv times or moments, vvhich the Father hath put in his ovvne povver:

8   but you shal receiue the note vertue of the holy Ghost comming vpon you, and you shal be vvitnesses vnto me in Hierusalem, and in al Ievvrie, and Samaria, and euen to the vtmost of the earth.

9   And note vvhen he had said these things, in their sight he vvas eleuated: and a cloud receiued him out of their sight.

10   And vvhen they beheld him going into heauen, behold tvvo men stoode beside them in vvhite garments,

11   vvho also said, Ye men of Galilee, vvhy

-- --

stand you looking into heauen? This Iesvs vvhich is 09Q0860 assumpted from you into heauen, shal so come as you haue seen him going into heauen. &cross4;

12   Then they returned to Hierusalem from the mount that is called Oliuet, vvhich is by Hierusalem, distant a Sabboths iourney.

13   And vvhen they vvere entred in, they vvent vp into an vpper chamber, vvhere abode note Peter & Iohn, Iames and Andrevv, Philippe and Thomas, Bartholomevv and Mathevv, Iames of Alphæus and Simon Zelótes, and Iude of Iames.

14   Al these vvere perseuéring vvith one minde in praier vvith the note vvomen and09Q0861 Marie the mother of Iesvs, and his brethren.

15    noteIn those daies09Q0862 Peter rising vp in the middes of the brethren, said: (and the multitude of persons together, vvas almost an hundred and tvventie)

16   You men, brethren, the note scripture must be fulfilled vvhich the holy Ghost spake before by the mouth of Dauid concerning Iudas, vvho vvas the note captaine of them that apprehended Iesvs:

17   vvho vvas numbred among vs and obteined the lot of this ministerie.

18   And he in deede hath possessed a note field of the revvard of iniquitie, and being hanged he burst in the middes, and al his bovvels gushed out.

19   And it vvas made notorious to al the inhabitants of Hierusalem: so that the same field vvas called in their tonge, Hacel-dema, that is to say, the field of bloud.

20   For it is vvritten in the booke of Psalmes. Be their habitation made desert, and be there none to dvvel in it. And his Bishoprike let an other take. note

21   Therfore, of these men that haue assembled vvith vs, al the time that our Lord Iesvs vvent in and vvent out among vs,

22   beginning from the baptisme of Iohn vntil the day vvherein he vvas assumpted from vs, note there must one of these be made a vvitnes vvith vs of his resurrection.

23   And they appointed tvvo, Ioseph, vvho vvas called Bársabas, vvho vvas surnamed Iustus: and Mathias.

24   And praying they said, Thou Lord that knovvest the harts of al men, shevv of these tvvo, one, vvhom thou hast chosen,

25   to take the place of this ministerie and Apostleship, from the vvhich Iudas hath preuaricated that he might goe to his ovvne place.

26   And they gaue them09Q0863 lottes, and the lot fel vpon Mathias, and he vvas numbered vvith the eleuen Apostles. &cross4;

-- --

note note note note

-- --

note note

-- --

Chap. II. noteThe Holy Ghost comming to the Faithful vpon vvhitsunday. 5 Ievves in Hierusalem of al Nations do vvonder to heare them speake al tongues. 14 And Peter to the deriders declareth, that it is not drunkennes, but the Holy Ghost vvhich Ioel did prophecie of, vvhich Iesvs (whom they crucified) being now risen againe and ascended (as he sheweth also out of the Scriptures) hath powred out from heauen, c&obar;cluding therfore that he is Christ, and they most horrible murderers. 37 Whereat they being compuncte, and submitting them selues, he telleth them that they must be baptized, and then they also shal receiue the same Holy Ghost, as being promised to al the baptized. 41 And so 3000 are baptized that very day. 42 Whose godly exercises are here reported, and also their liuing in state of perfection. The Apostles worke many miracles, and God daily increaseth the number of the Church.

1    note noteAnd vvhen09Q0864 the daies of Pentecost vvere accomplished, they vvere al together in one place:

2   and sodenly there vvas made a sound from heauen, as of a vehem&ebar;t vvinde c&obar;ming, & it filled the whole house vvhere they vvere sitting.

3   And there appeared to them parted tonges as it were note of fire, and it sate vpon euery one of them:

4   and they vvere09Q0865 al replenished vvith the note Holy ghost, and they began to speake vvith diuerse tonges, according as the Holy ghost gaue them to speake.

5   And there vvere dvvelling at Hierusal&ebar; Ievves, deuout men of euery nation that is vnder heauen.

6   And vvhen this voice vvas made, the multitude came together, and vvas astonied in minde, because euery man heard them speake in his ovvne tongue.

7   And they vvere al amased, and marueled saying, Are not, lo, al these that speake, Galil&ecedil;ans,

8   and hovv note haue vve heard eche man our ovvne tongue vvherein vve vvere borne?

9   Parthians, and Medians, and Elamites, and that inhabite Mesopotámia, Ievvrie, and Cappadocia, Pontus, and Asia,

10   Phrygia, and Pamphilia, Ægypt and the partes of Lybia that is about Cyrénee, and strangers of Rome,

11   Ievves also, and Proselytes, Cretensians, and Arabians: Vve note haue heard them speake in our ovvne tonges the great vvorkes of God. &cross4;

12   And they vvere al astonied, and marueled, saying one to an other, Vvhat meaneth this?

13   But others deriding said, That these are ful of nevv vvine.

14    noteBut note Peter standing vvith the Eleuen, lifted vp his voice, and spake to them, Ye men, Ievves, and al you that dvvel in Hierusalem, be this knovven to you, and vvith your eares receiue my vvordes.

15   For these are not drunke, as you

-- --

suppose, vvhereas it is the third houre of the day:

16   But this is it that vvas said by the Prophet Ioël,

17   And it shal be, in the last daies (saith our Lord) of my Spirit I vvil povvre out vpon al flesh: and your sonnes and your daughters shal prophecie, and your yong men shal see visions, and your auncients shal dreame dreames.

18   And vpon my seruants truely, and vpon my handmaides vvil I povvre out in those daies, of my spirit, and they shal prophecie:

19   and I vvil giue vvonders in the heauen aboue, and signes in the earth beneath, bloud, and fire, and vapour of smoke.

20   The sunne shal be turned into darkenes, and the moone into bloud, before the great and manifest day of our Lord doth come.

21   And it shal be, euery one vvhosoeuer calleth vpon the name of our Lord, shal be saued. &cross4; note

22   Ye men of Israël heare these vvordes, Iesvs of Nazareth a man approued of God among you, by miracles and vvonders and signes vvhich God did by him in the middes of you, as you knovv:

23   this same,09Q0866 by the determinate counsel and prescience of God being deliuered, you by the handes of vvicked men haue crucified and slaine.

24   vvhom God hath raised vp09Q0867 loosing the sorovves of hel, according as it vvas impossible that he should be holden of it.

25   For Dauid saith concerning him, I foresavv the Lord in my sight alvvaies: because he is at my right hand that I be not moued.

26   For this, my hart hath been glad and my tongue hath reioyced: moreouer my flesh also shal rest in hope.

27   Because thou vvilt not leaue09Q0868 my soul note in hel, nor giue thy Holy one to see note corruption.

28   Thou hast made knovven to me the vvaies of life: thou shalt make me ful of ioyfulnes vvith thy face. note

29   Ye men, brethren, let me boldly speake to you of the Patriarch Dauid: that note he died, and vvas buried: and his sepulchre is vvith vs vntil this present day.

30   Vvhereas therfore he vvas a Prophet, and knevv that by an othe God had svvorne to him that of the fruite of his loynes there should sit vpon his seate: note

31   forseeing he spake of the resurrection of Christ, for neither vvas he left in hel, neither did his flesh see corruption.

32   This Iesvs hath God raised againe, vvhere of al vve are vvitnesses.

33   Being exalted therfore by the right hand of God, and hauing receiued of his father the promisse of the holy Ghost, he hath povvred out note this vvhom you see and heare.

34   For Dauid ascended not into heauen: but he saith, Our Lord hath said to my Lord, sit on my right hand,

35   vntil I make thine enemies the footestoole of thy feete.

36   Therfore let al the house of Israël know most certainly that God hath made him both Lord, and Christ, this Iesvs, vvhom you haue crucified.

37    noteAnd hearing these things, they were compuncte in hart, and said to Peter and to the rest of the Apostles, Vvhat shal

-- --

vve doe men, brethren?

38   But Peter said to them, note Doe penance, and be euery one of you baptized in the name of Iesvs Christ for remission of your sinnes: and you shal receiue the gift of the holy Ghost.

39   For to you is the promisse, and to your children, and to al that are farre of, vvhomsoeuer the Lord our God shal call.

40   Vvith very many other vvordes also did he testifie, and exhorted them, saying, Saue your selues from this peruerse generation.

41   They therfore that receiued his vvord, vvere baptized: and there vvere added in that day about note three thousand soules.

42   And they vvere perseuéring in the doctrine of the Apostles, and in the communication of note the breaking of bread, and praiers.

43   And feare came vpon euery soul: many vvonders also and signes vvere done by the Apostles in Hierusalem, and there vvas great feare in al.

44   Al they also that beleeued, vvere together, note and had09Q0869 al things c&obar;mon.

45   Their possessions and substance they sold, and deuided them to al, according as euery one had neede.

46   Daily also continuing vvith one accord in the temple, and breaking bread from house to house, they tooke their meate vvith ioy and simplicitie of hart:

47   praising God, and hauing grace vvith al the people. And our Lord09Q0870 increased them that should be saued, daily together. note note

-- --

note note note

[unresolved image link] note note Chap. III. A miracle, and a Sermon of Peters to the people, shevving that Iesvs: is Christ, and exhorting them to faith in him and penance for their sinnes, and so they shal haue by him (in Baptisme) the Benediction which was promised to Abraham.

1    noteAnd Peter and Iohn vvent vp into the temple, at the note ninthe houre of praier.

2   And a certaine man that vvas lame from his mothers vvombe, vvas caried: vvhom they laid euery day at the gate of the temple, that is called Specious, that he might aske almes of them that vvent into the

-- --

temple.

3   He, vvhen he had seen Peter and Iohn about to enter into the temple, asked to receiue an almes.

4   But Peter vvith Iohn looking vpon him, said, Looke vpon vs.

5   But he looked earnestly vpon them, hoping that he should receiue some thing of them.

6   But Peter said, Siluer and gold I haue not, but09Q0871 that vvhich I haue, the same I giue to thee: In the name of Iesvs Christ of Nazareth arise, and vvalke.

7   And taking his right hand, he lifted him vp, and forth vvith his feete and soles vvere made strong.

8   And springing he stoode, and vvalked: and vvent in vvith them into the temple vvalking, and leaping, and praising God.

9   And al the people savv him vvalking and praising God.

10   And they knevv him, that, it vvas he vvhich sate for almes at the Specious gate of the temple: and they vvere excedingly astonied and agast at that that had cha&ubar;ced to him.

11   And as he held Peter and Iohn, al the people ranne to them vnto the porche vvhich is called Salomons, vvondering.

12    noteBut Peter seing them, made ansvver to the people, Ye men of Israël, vvhy maruel you at this, or vvhy looke you vpon vs, as though09Q0872 by our povver or holines vve haue made this man to vvalke?

13   The God of Abraham, and the God of Isaac, and the God of Iacob, the God of our fathers hath glorified his sonne Iesvs, vvhom you in deede deliuered and denied before the face of Pilate, he iudging him to be released.

14   But you denied the holy and the iust one, note and asked a mankiller to be giuen vnto you.

15   but the authour of life you killed, vvhom God hath raised from the dead, of vvhich vve are vvitnesses.

16   And in the note faith of his name, this man vvhom you see and knovv, his name hath strengthened: & the faith vvhich is by him, hath giuen this perfect health in the sight of al you.

17   And novv (brethren) I knovv that you did it through ignor&abar;ce, as also your princes.

18   But God vvho foreshevved by the mouth of al the prophets, that his Christ should suffer, hath so fulfilled it.

19   Be Penitent therfore & conuert, that your sinnes may be put out. &cross4;

20   that, vvhen the times shal come of refreshing by the sight of our Lord, and he shal send him that hath been preached vnto you Iesvs Christ,

21    notevvhom note heauen truely must receiue vntil the times of the restitution of al things, vvhich God spake by the mouth of his holy prophets from the beginn&ibar;g of the world.

-- --

22   Moyses in deede said, That a prophet shal the Lord your God raise vp to you of your brethren, as my self: him you shal beare according to al things vvhatsoeuer he shal speake to you.

23   And it shal be, euery soule that shal not heare that prophet, shal be destroied out of the people. note

24   And al the Prophets from Samuël and aftervvard that haue spoken, told of these daies.

25   You are the children of the Prophets and of the testament vvhich God made to our fathers, saying to Abraham, And in thy seede shal al the families of the earth be blessed. note

26   To you first God raising vp his sonne, hath sent him blessing you: that euery one should conuert him self from his naughtines. note note Chap. IIII. The Rulers of the Ievves oppose them selues and imprison Peter and Iohn. 4 But yet thousands of the people are conuerted: 5 and to the Rulers also, Peter boldly auoucheth by the forsaid miracle, that Iesvs is Christ, telling them of their heinous fault out of the Psalmes, and that vvithout him they can not be saued. 13 They though confounded vvith the miracle, yet procede in their obstinacie, forbidding them to speake any more of Iesvs, adding also threates. 23 Wherevpon the Church fleeth to praier, vvherein they comfort them selues vvith the omnipotencie of God, and prediction of Dauid, and aske for the gift of boldnes and miracles against those threates. 31 And God sheweth miraculously that he hath heard their praier. 32 The vvhole Churches vnitie and communitie of life. 36 Of Barnabas by name.

1   And vvhen they vvere speaking to the people, the Priests and magistrates of the temple and the Sadducees came vpon them,

2   being greeued that they taught the people, and shevved in Iesvs the resurrection from the dead:

3   and they laid handes vpon them, and put them into vvard, vntil the morovv, for it vvas novv euening.

4   And note many of them that had heard the vvord, beleeued: and the number of the men vvas made fiue thousand.

-- --

5   And it came to passe on the morovv, that their princes, and Auncients, and Scribes vvere gathered into Hierusalem.

6   and Annas the high priest, and Caiphas and Iohn, and Alexander, and as many as vvere of the priests stocke.

7   And setting them in the middes, they asked: In vvhat povver or in vvhat name haue you done this?

8   Then Peter replenished vvith the holy Ghost, said to them, Ye princes of the people & Auncients:

9   If vve this day be examined for a good deede vpon an impotent man, in vvhat he hath been made whole,

10   be it knovven to al you and to al the people of Israël, that in the name of Iesvs Christ of Nazareth, vvhom you did crucifie, vvhom God hath raised from the dead, in this same this man standeth before you vvhole. note

11   This is the stone that vvas reiected of you the builders: vvhich is made into the head of the corner. note

12   and there is not saluation in any other. for neither is there any other name vnder heauen giuen to men, vvherein vve must be saued. note

13   And seeing Peters constancie and Iohns, vnderstanding that they vvere men vnlettered, and of the vulgar sort, they marueled, and they knew them that they had been vvith Iesvs:

14   seeing the man also that had been cured, standing vvith them, they could say nothing to the contrarie.

15   But they commaunded them to goe aside forth out of the councel: and they conferred together,

16   saying, Vvhat shal vve doe to these men? for a notorious signe in deede hath been done by them, to al the inhabitants of Hierusalem: it is manifest, and vve can not denie it.

17   But that it be no further spred abrode among the people, let vs threaten them, that they speake no more in this name to any man.

18   And calling them, they charged them that they should not speake at al, nor teache in the name of Iesvs.

19   But Peter and Iohn ansvvering, said to them, note If it be iust in the sight of God, to heare you rather then God, iudge ye.

20   for vve can not but speake the things vvhich vve haue seen and heard.

21   But they threatening, dimissed them: not finding hovv they might punish them, for the people, because all glorified that vvhich had been done, in that vvhich vvas chaunced.

22   For the man vvas more then fourtie yeres old in vvhom that signe of health had been vvrought.

23   And being dimissed they came to theirs, and shevved al that the cheefe priests and Auncients had said to them.

24   Vvho hauing heard it, with one accord lifted vp their voice

-- --

to God, and said, Lord, thou that didst make heauen & earth, the sea, and al things that are in them,

25   vvho in the holy Ghost by the mouth of our father Dauid thy seru&abar;t hast said, Vvhy did the Gentiles rage, and the people meditate vaine thinges:

26   the kings of the earth stand vp, and the princes assemble together against our Lord, and against his Christ? note

27   For there assembled in deede in this citie against thy holy childe Iesvs vvhom thou hast anointed, Herod, and Pontius Pilate, vvith the Gentiles and the people of Israël,

28   to doe vvhat note thy hand & thy counsel decreed to be done.

29   And novv Lord looke vpon their threatenings, and giue vnto thy seruants vvith al confidence to speake thy vvorde,

30   in that, that thou extend thy hand to cures and signes and vvonders to be done by the name of thy holy sonne Iesvs.

31   And vvhen they had praied, the place vvas moued vvherein they vvere gathered: and they vvere al replenished vvith the holy Ghost, and they spake the vvord of God vvith confidence.

32   And the multitude of beleeuers had one hart and one soule: neither did any one say that ought vvas his ovvne of those things vvhich he possessed, but al things vvere common vnto them.

33   And vvith great povver did the Apostles giue testimonie of the resurrection of Iesvs Christ our Lord: and great grace vvas in al them.

34   For neither vvas there any one needie among them. For as many as vvere ovvners of landes or houses, note sold and brought the prices of those things vvhich they sold,

35   and laid it before the feete of the Apostles. And to euery one vvas deuided according as euery one hade neede.

36   And Ioseph vvho vvas surnamed of the Apostles Barnabas (vvhich is by interpretation, the sonne of consolation) a Leuite, a Cyprian borne,

37   vvhereas he had a peece of land, sold it, and brought the price, and laid it09Q0873 before the feete of the Apostles. note

-- --

Chap. V. Ananias and his vvife Saphira, for their sacrilege, at Peters word fall downe dead, to the great terrour of the rest. 12 By the Apostles miracles, not onely the number, but also their faith so increaseth, that they seeke in the streates to the very shadow of Peter, the townes also about bringing their diseased to Hierusalem. 17 The Rulers againe oppose them selues, but in vaine. 19 For out of prison an Angel deliuereth them, bidding them preach openly to al: 27 and in their Councel Peter is nothing afraid of their bigge wordes: 34 Yea Gamaliel being one of them selues casteth a doubt among them, lest the matter be of God, and therfore impo&esset;ible to be dissolued. 40 Finally, the Apostles being scourged by them, count it an honour, and cease no day from preaching.

1   But a certaine man named Ananias, vvith Saphîra his vvife sold a peece of land,

2   and09Q0874 defrauded of the price of the land, his vvife being priuie thereto: and bringing a certaine portion, laide it at the feete of the Apostles.

3   And09Q0875 Peter said, Ananias, vvhy hath Satan tempted thy hart, that thou shouldest lie to the holy Ghost, and defraude of the price of the land?

4   Remaining, did it not remaine to thee: and being sold, vvas it not09Q0876 in thy povver? Vvhy hast thou put this thing in thy hart? Thou hast not lied09Q0877 to men, but to God.

5   And Ananias hearing these vvordes, fel dovvne, and gaue vp the ghost. And there came great feare vpon al that heard it.

6   And yong men rising vp, remoued him, and bearing him forth buried him.

7   And it vvas the space as it vvere of three houres, and his vvife, not knovving vvhat vvas chaunced, came in.

8   And Peter ansvvered her, Tel me vvoman, vvhether did you sel the land for so much? But she said, Yea, for so much.

9   And Peter vnto her, Vvhy haue you agreed together to tempt the Spirit of our Lord? Behold, their feete that haue buried thy husband, at the doore, and they shal beare thee forth.

10   Forthvvith she fel before his feete, and gaue vp the ghost. And the yong men going in, found her dead: and caried her forth, and buried her by her husband.

11   And there fel great note feare in the vvhole Church, and vpon al that heard these things.

12    noteAnd by the handes of the Apostles vvere many signes and vvonders done among the people. And they vvere al vvith one accord in Salomons porche.

13   But of the rest

-- --

none durst ioyne them selues vnto them: but the people magnified them.

14   And the multitude of men and vvomen that beleeued in our Lord, vvas more increased:

15   so that they did bring forth the sicke into the streates, and laid them in beddes and couches, that vvhen Peter came,09Q0878 his shadovv at the least might ouershadovv any of them, and they all might be deliuered from their infirmities. note

16   And there ranne together vnto Hierusalem the multitude also of the cities adioyning, bringing sicke persons and such as vvere vexed of vncleane spirits: vvho vvere al cured. &cross4;

17   And the high priest rising vp, and al that vvere vvith him, vvhich is the heresie of the Sadduces, vvere replenished vvith zeale:

18   laid hands vpon the Apostles, and put them in the common prison.

19   But an Angel of our Lord by night opening the gates of the prison, & leading them forth, said, note

20   Goe: and standing speake in the temple to the people al the vvordes of this life.

21   Vvho hauing heard this, early in the morning entred into the temple, and taught. And the high priest comming, and they that vvere vvith him, called together the Councel & al the auncients of the children of Israël: and they sent to the prison that they might be brought.

22   But vvhen the ministers vvere come, and opening the prison, found them not: returning they told,

23   saying, The prison truely vve found shut vvith al diligence, and the keepers standing before the gates: but opening it, vve found no man vvithin.

24   And as soone as the Magistrate of the temple and the cheefe priests heard these vvordes, they vvere in doubt of them, vvhat vvould befall.

25   And there came a certaine man and told them, That the men, loe, vvhich you did put in prison, are in the temple standing, and teaching the people.

26   Then vvent the Magistrate vvith the ministers, and brought them vvithout force, for they feared the people lest they should be stoned.

27   And vvhen they had brought them, they set them in the Councel. And the high priest asked them,

28   saying, note Commaunding vve commaunded you that you should not teach in this name: and behold you haue filled Hierusalem vvith your doctrine, and you vvil bring vpon vs the bloud of this man.

29   But Peter ansvvering and the Apostles, said, God must be obeied, rather then men.

30   The God of our Fathers hath raised vp Iesvs, vvhom you did kil, hanging him vpon a tree.

31   This Prince and

-- --

Sauiour God hath exalted vvith his right hand, to giue repentance to Israël, and remission of sinnes.

32   and vve are vvitnesses of these vvordes, and the holy Ghost, vvhom God hath giuen to al that obey him.

33   Vvhen they had heard these things, it cut them to the hart, and they consulted to kil them.

34   But one in the Councel rising vp, a Pharisee named Gamaliel, a doctor of lavv honorable to al the people, commaunded the men to be put forth a vvhile.

35   and he said to them, Ye men of Israël, take heede to your selues touching these men vvhat you meane to doe.

36   For before these daies there rose Theódas, saying he vvas some body, to vvhom consented a numbre of men about foure hundred, vvho vvas slaine: and al that beleeued him, vvere dispersed, and brought to nothing. note

37   After this fellovv there rose Iudas of Galilee in the daies of the Enrolling, and drevv avvay the people after him, and he perished: and as many as euer consented to him, vvere dispersed.

38   And novv therfore I say to you, depart from these men and let them alone: for if this counsel or vvorke be of men, it vvil be dissolued:

39   but if it be note of God, you are not able to dissolue note them, lest perhaps you be found to resist God also. And they consented to him.

40   And calling in the Apostles, after they had scourged them, they charged them that they should not speake in the name of Iesvs, and dimissed them.

41   And they vvent from the sight of the councel reioycing, because they vvere accounted vvorthy to suffer reproche for the name of Iesvs.

42   And euery day they ceased not in the temple and from house to house to teach and euangelize Christ Iesvs. note note

-- --

note note note Chap. VI. By occasion of a murmur in the Church (vvhose number novv is so grovven that it can not be numbred) Seuen of them being ordered by the Apostles in the holy order of Deacons: 1 one of them, Steuen, worketh great miracles: and is by such as he confounded in disputation, falsely accused in the Councel, of blasphemie against the Temple and rites thereof.

1   And in those daies the numbre of disciples increasing, there arose a09Q0879 murmurming of the Greekes against the Hebrues, for that their vvidovves vvere despised in the daily ministerie.

2   And the Tvvelue calling together the multitude of the disciples, said, It is not reason, that vve leaue the vvord of God, and serue tables.

3   Consider therfore brethren, 09Q0880 seuen men of you of good testimonie, ful of the holy Ghost and vvisedom, vvhom vve may appoint ouer this busines.

4   But vve vvil be instant in praier and the ministerie of the vvord. note

5   And the saying vvas liked before al the multitude. And they chose Steuen a man ful of faith and of the holy Ghost, and Philippe, and Próchorus, and Nicánor, and Timon, and Pármenas, and Nicolas a note stranger of Antioche.

6   These they did set in the presence of the Apostles: and praying they imposed handes vpon them.

7   And the vvord of God increased, and the number of the disciples vvas multiplied in Hierusalem excedingly: a great multitude

-- --

also of the note priests obeied the faith.

8    noteAnd Steuen ful of grace and fortitude did great vvonders & signes among the people.

9   And there arose certaine of that vvhich is called the Synagogue of the Libertines, and of the Cyrenians, and of the Alexandrians, and of them that vvere of Cilicia and Asia, disputing vvith Steuen:

10   and they could not resist the vvisedom and the Spirit that spake.

11   Then they suborned men, to say they had heard him speake vvordes of blasphemie against Moyses and God.

12   They therfore stirred vp the people, and the Auncients, and the Scribes: and running together they tooke him, and brought him into the Councel,

13   and they set false vvitnesses that said, This man ceaseth not to speake vvordes against the holy place and the Lavv.

14   for vve haue heard him say, that this same Iesvs of Nazareth shal destroy this place, and shal change the traditions, vvhich Moyses deliuered vnto vs.

15   And al that sate in the Councel beholding him, savv his face as it vvere note the face of an Angel. note note

-- --

Chap. VII. Steuen being permitted to answer, beginning at Abraham, shovveth that God was with their fathers both in other places, and also long before the Temple. 48 and that after it vvas built, it could not be (as they grosly imagined) a house for God to dwel in. 51 then he inueigheth against their stifneckednes, and telleth them boldly of their traiterous murdering of Christ, as their fathers had done his Prophets afore him. 54 Whereat they being vvood, he seeth heauen open, and Iesvs there in his Diuine Maiestie. 57 Whereat they become more mad, so that they stone him to death (Saul consenting) he commending his soul to Iesvs, and humbly praying for them.

1   And the cheefe priest said, Are these things so?

2   Vvho said, Ye men, brethren and fathers, heare. The God of glorie appeared to our father Abraham vvhen he vvas in Mesopotamia, before that he abode in Charan,

3   and said to him, Goe forth out of thy countrie, and out of thy kinred, and come into a land that I shal shevv thee. note

4   Then vvent he forth out of the land of the Chaldees, and dvvelt in Charan. And from thence, after his father vvas dead, he translated him into this land, vvherein you doe novv dvvel.

5   And he gaue him no inheritance in it, no not the pase of a foote: and he promised to giue it him in possession, and to his seede after him, vvhen as he had no childe.

6   And God spake to him, That his seede shal be a seiourner in a strange countrie, and they shal subdue them to seruitude, and shal euil intreate them fourehundred yeres:

7   and the nation vvhich they shal serue, vvil I iudge, said God. and after these things they shal goe forth, and note shal serue me in this place. note

8   And he note gaue him the testament of circumcision, and so he note begat Isaac, and circumcised him the eight day: and note Isaac, Iacob: and note Iacob, the tvvelue Patriarches.

9   And the Patriarches through emulati&obar;, note sold Ioseph into Ægypt. and God vvas vvith him:

10   and deliuered him out of al his tribulations. and he note gaue him grace and vvisedom in the sight of Pharao the king of Ægypt, and he appointed him Gouernour ouer Ægypt and ouer al his house.

11   And there came famin vpon al Ægypt and Chanaan, and great tribulation: and our fathers found no victuals.

12   But vvhen note Iacob had heard that there vvas corne in Ægypt: he sent our

-- --

fathers first:

13   and at the note sec&obar;d time Ioseph vvas knovven of his brethren, and his kinred vvas made knovven vnto Pharao.

14   And Ioseph sending, called thither Iacob his father and al his kinred in seuentie fiue soules.

15   And note Iacob descended into Ægypt: and note he died, and our fathers.

16   And they vvere note translated into Sichem, and vvere note laid in the sepulchre that Abraham note bought for a price of siluer of the sonnes of Hemor the sonne of Sichem.

17   And vvhen the time drevv neere of the promisse vvhich God had promised to Abraham, the people note increased and vvas multiplied in Ægypt,

18   vntil an other king arose in Ægypt, that knevv not Ioseph.

19   This same circumuenting our stocke, afflicted our fathers: that they should expose their children, to the end they might not be kept aliue.

20   The same time vvas note Moyses borne, and he vvas acceptable to God, who was nourished three moneths in his fathers house

21   And vvhen he vvas exposed, Pharaos daughter tooke him vp, and nourished him for her ovvne sonne,

22   And Moyses vvas instructed in al the vvisedom of the Ægyptians: and he vvas mightie in his vvordes and vvorkes.

23   And note vvhen he vvas fully of the age of fourtie yeres, it came to his minde to visite his brethren the children of Israel.

24   And vvhen he had seen one suffer vvrong, he defended him: and striking the Ægyptian, he reuenged his quarel that susteined the vvrong.

25   And he thought that his brethren did vnderstand that God by his hand vvould saue them: but they vnderstoode it not.

26   And the day folovving note he appeared to them being at strife: and he reconciled them vnto peace, saying, Men, ye are brethren, vvherfore hurt you one an other?

27   But he that did the iniurie to his neighbour, repelled him, saying, Vvho hath appointed thee prince and iudge ouer vs?

28   Vvhat, vvilt thou kil me, as thou didst yesterday kil the Ægyptian?

29   And Moyses fled vpon this vvord: and he became a seiourner in the land of Mádian, vvhere he begat tvvo sonnes,

30   And after fourtie yeres vvere expired, there note appeared to him in the desert of mount Sina an Angel in the fire of the flame of a bush.

31   And Moyses seeing it, marueled at the vision. And as he vvent neere to vevve it, the voice of our Lord vvas made to him,

32   I am the God of thy fathers, the God of Abraham, the God of Isaac, and the God of Iacob. And Moyses being made to tremble, durst not vevve it.

33   And our Lord

-- --

said to him, Loose of the shoe of thy feete: for the place vvherein thou standest, is09Q0881 holy ground.

34   Seeing I haue seen the affliction of my people vvhich is in Ægypt, and I haue heard their groning, and am descended to deliuer them.

35   And novv come, and I vvil send thee into Ægypt.

35   This Moyses, vvhom they denied, saying, Vvho hath appointed the prince and Captaine? him God sent prince & note redeemer, vvith the hand of the Angel that appeared to him in the bush.

36   He note brought them forth doing vvonders and signes in the land of Ægypt, and in the redde sea, and in the note desert fourtie yeres.

37   This is that Moyses vvhich said to the children of Israël, A prophet vvil God raise vp to you of your ovvne brethren as my self: him you shal heare. note

38   This is he that note vvas in the assemblie in the vvildernesse, vvith the Angel that spake to him in Mount-Sina, and vvith our fathers: vvho receiued the vvordes of life to giue vnto vs.

39   To vvhom our fathers vvould not be obedient: but they repelled him, and in their hartes turned avvay into Ægypt,

40   saying to Aaron: Make vs goddes that may goe before vs. for this Moyses that brought vs out of the land of Ægypt, vve knovv not vvhat is befallen to him. note

41   And they made a calfe in those daies, and offered sacrifice to the Idol, and reioyced in the vvorkes of their ovvne handes.

42   And God turned, and note deliuered them vp note to serue the host of heauen, as it is vvritten in the booke of the Prophets: Did you offer victims and hostes vnto me fourtie yeres in the desert, O house of Israël?

43   And you tooke vnto you the tabernacle of Moloch, and the starre of your God Rempham, figures vvhich you made, to adore them. And I vvil translate you beyond Babylon. note

44   The tabernacle of testimonie vvas among our fathers in the desert, as God ordained speaking to Moyses, that he should make it according to the forme vvhich he had seen. note

45   Vvhich our fathers note vvith note Iesus receiuing, brought it in also into the possession of the Gentiles, vvhich God expelled from the face of our fathers, till in the daies of Dauid,

46   Vvho found grace before God, and note desired that he might finde a tabernacle for the God of Iacob.

47   And note Salomon built him a house.

48   But the Highest dvvelleth09Q0882 not in houses note made by hand, as the prophet faith:

49   Heauen is my seate: and the earth the foote-stole of my feete. Vvhat house vvil you build me, saith our Lord? or vvhat place is there of my resting?

50   Hath not my hand made al these things? note

51   You stiffe-necked and of vncircumcised hartes and eares, you alvvaies resist the holy Ghost: as your fathers, your selues also.

52   Vvhich of the prophets did not your fathers persecute?

-- --

And they slevve them that foretold of the comming of the Iust one, of vvhom novv

53   you haue been betraiers and murderers: vvho receiued the Lavv by the disposition of Angels, and haue not kept it.

54   And hearing these things they vvere cut in their hartes, and they gnashed vvith their teeth at him.

55   But he being ful of the holy Ghost, looking stedfastly vnto heauen, note savv the glorie of God, and Iesvs standing on the right hand of God.

56   And he said, Behold I see the heauens opened, and the Sonne of man standing on the right hand of God.

57   And they crying out vvith a loude voice, stopped their eares, & vvith one accord ranne violently vpon him.

58   And casting him forth vvithout the citie, they09Q0883 stoned him: and the vvitnesses laid of their garments note beside the feete of a yong man that vvas called Saul.

59   And they stoned Steuen inuocating, and saying: Lord Iesvs, receiue my spirit.

60   And falling on his knees, he cried vvith a loude voice, saying: note Lord, lay not this sinne vnto them. note And vvhen he had said this, he fel a sleepe. And Saul vvas consenting to his death. note note note

-- --

Chap. VIII. noteSo farre is persecution from preuailing against the Church, that by it the Church groweth from Hierusalem into al Ievvrie and Samaria. 5 The second of the Deacons, Philip. conuerteth vvith his miracles the citie it self of Samaria, and baptizeth them, euen Simon Magus also him self among the rest, 14 But the Apostles Peter and Iohn are the Ministers to giue them the Holy Ghost. 18 Which ministerie Simon Magus vvould bie of them. 26 The same Philip being sent of an Angel to a great man of Æthiopia, Who came a Pilgrimage to Hierusalem, first catechizeth him: 16 and then (he profe&esset;ing his faith and desiring Baptisme) doth also baptize him.

1   And the same day there vvas made a great persecution in the Church, vvhich vvas at Hierusalem, and al vvere dispersed through the countries of Ievvrie and Samaria, sauing the Apostles.

2   And09Q0884 deuout men note tooke order for Steuens funeral, and made great mourning vpon him.

3   But Saul note vvasted the Church: entring in from house to house, and dravving men and vvomen, deliuered them into prison.


4   They therfore that vvere dispersed, passed through, note euangelizing the vvord.

5    noteAnd Philippe descending into the citie of Samaria, preached Christ vnto them.

6   And the multitudes vvere attent to those things vvhich vvere said of Philippe, vvith one accord hearing, and seing the signes that he did.

7   For many of them that had vncleane spirits, crying vvith a loud voice, vvent out. And many sicke of the palsey and lame vvere cured.

8   There vvas made therfore great ioy in that citie. &cross4;

9   And a certaine man named Simon, vvho before had been in that citie a Magician, seducing the nation of Samaria, saying him self to be some great one.

10   vnto vvhom al harkened from the least to the greatest, saying, This man is the povver of God, that is called great.

11   And they vvere attent vpon him, because a long time he had bewitched them vvith his magical practises.

12   But vvhen they had beleeued Philippe euangelizing of the kingdom of God, and of the name of Iesvs Christ, they vvere baptized, men and vvomen.

13   Then Simon also him self beleeued: and being baptized, he cleaued to Philippe. Seing also signes and very great miracles to be done, he vvas astonied vvith admiration.

-- --

14    noteAnd vvhen the Apostles vvho vvere in Hierusalem, had heard that Samaria had receiued the vvord of God: they09Q0885 sent vnto them note Peter & Iohn.

15   Vvho vvhen they vvere come, praied for them, that they might receiue the holy Ghost.

16   For he vvas not yet come vpon any of them, but they vvere only baptized in the name of our Lord Iesvs.

17   Then did 09Q0886 they impose their handes vpon them, and they09Q0887 receiued the holy Ghost. &cross4;

18   And vvhen Simon had seen that by the imposition of the hand of the Apostles, the holy Ghost vvas giuen, he09Q0888 offered them money,

19   saying, Giue me also this povver, that on vvhomsoeuer I impose my handes, he may receiue the holy Ghost.

20   But Peter said to him, Thy money be vvith thee vnto perdition: because thou hast thought that the gift of God is purchased vvith money.

21   Thou hast no part, nor lot in this vvord. For thy hart is not right before God. note

22   09Q0889Doe penance therfore from this thy vvickednesse: and pray to God,09Q0890 if perhaps this cogitation of thy hart may be remitted thee.

23   For I see thou art in the gall of bitternes and the obligation of iniquitie.

24   And Simon ansvvering said,09Q0891 Pray you for me to our Lord, that nothing come vpon me of these things vvhich you haue said.

25   And they in deede hauing testified and spoken the vvord of our Lord, returned to Hierusalem, and euangelized to many countries of the Samaritans.

26    noteAnd an Angel of our Lord spake to Philippe, saying: Arise, and goe tovvard the South, to the vvay that goeth dovvne from Hierusalem into Gaza:09Q0892 this is desert.

27   And rising he vvent. And behold, a man of Æthiopia, an eunuch, of great authoritie vnder Candáce the Queene of the Æthiopians, vvho vvas ouer al her treasures, vvas come to Hierusalem note to adore:

28   and he vvas returning and sitting vpon his chariot, and reading Esay the prophet.

29   And the Spirit said to Philippe, Goe neere, and ioyne thy self to this same chariot.

30   And Philippe running therevnto, heard him reading Esay the prophet, and he said: Trovvest thou that thou vnderst&abar;dest the things vvhich thou readest?

31   Vvho said, And note hovv can I, vnlesse some man shevv me? & he desired Philippe that he vvould come vp and sit vvith him.

32   And the place of the scripture vvhich he did reade, vvas this: As a sheepe to slaughter vvas he led: and as a lambe before his shearer, vvithout voice, so did he not open his mouth.

33   In humilitie his iudgement vvas taken avvay.

-- --

His generation vvho shal declare, for from the earth shal his life be taken? note

34   And the eunuch ansvvering Philip, said, I beseeche thee, of vvhom doth the Prophet speake this? of him self, or of some other?

35   And Philip opening his mouth, and beginning from this scripture, euangelized vnto him Iesvs.

36   And as they vvent by the vvay, they came to a certaine vvater: and the eunuch said, Lo vvater, note vvho doth let me to be baptized?

37   And Philip said, If thou beleeue vvith al thy hart, thou maiest. And he ansvvering said, I beleeue that Iesvs Christ is the sonne of God.

38   And he commaunded the chariot to stay: and both vvent dovvne into the vvater, Philip and the Eunuch, and09Q0893 he baptized him.

39   And when they vvere come vp out of the vvater, the Spirit of our Lord tooke avvay Philip, and the eunuch savv him no more. And he vvent on his vvay on his vvay reioycing.

40   But Philip vvas found in Azótus, & passing through, he euangelized to al the cities, til he came to Cæsaréa. &cross4; note note note

-- --

note

-- --

note note note note note note Chap. IX. Saul not content to persecute so cruelly in Hierusalem, 3 in the vvay to Damascus told by our Lord Iesvs of his vaine attempt, and miraculously conuerted to be an Apostle: and after great penance, restored to his sight by Ananias, and baptized. 20 And presently he dealeth mightily against the Ievves, prouing Iesvs to be Christ, to their great admiration, 23 But such is their obstinacie, that they lay al Damascus to kil him, 26 From thence he goeth to Hierusalem, and there ioyneth vvith the Apostles, and againe by the obstinate Ievves his death is sought. 31 The Church being novv grovven ouer al Ievvrie, Galilee, and Samaria, Peter visiteth al: and in his visitation, 33 healing a lame man, 36 and raising a dead vvoman, conuerteth very many.

-- --

1    note noteAnd Saul as yet breathing forth threatenings and slaughter against the disciples of our Lord, came to the high priest,

2   and asked letters of him vnto Damascus to the synagogs, that if he had found any men and vvomen of this vvay, he might bring them bound vnto Hierusalem.

3   And as he vvent on his iourney, it chaunced that he drevv nigh to Damascus: and note sodenly a light from heauen shined round about him.

4   And falling on the ground, he heard a voice saying to him, note Saul, Saul vvhy persecutest thou me?

5   Vvho said, Vvho art thou Lord? And he, I am Iesvs vvhom thou doest persecute, it is hard for thee to kicke against the pricke.

6   And trembling and being astonied he said, Lord, vvhat vvilt thou haue me to doe?

7   And our Lord to him, Arise, and goe into the citie, and it shal be told thee vvhat thou must doe. But the men that vvent in companie vvith him, stood amased, hearing the voice, but seeing no man.

8   And Saul rose vp from the ground, and his eies being opened, he savv nothing. And they dravving him by the h&abar;des, brought him into Damascus.

9   And he vvas three daies not seeing, and he did neither eate nor drinke.

10   And there vvas a certaine disciple at Damascus, named Ananias: and our Lord said to him in a vision, Ananias. But he said, Loe, here I am Lord.

11   And our Lord to him, Arise, & goe into the streate that is called Straight: and seeke in the house of Iudas, one named Saul of Tarsus. for behold he prayeth.

12   (And he savv a man named Ananias, comming in and imposing handes vpon him for to receiue his sight.)

13   But Ananias ansvvered, Lord, I haue heard by many of this man, hovv much euil he hath done to thy sainctes in Hierusalem:

14   and here he hath authoritie from the cheefe priests to binde al that inuocate thy name.

15   And our Lord said to him, Goe, for a vessel of election is this man vnto me, to carie my name before the Gentiles, and kinges, and the children of Israël.

16   For I vvil shevv him hovv great things he must suffer for my name.

17   And Ananias vvent, and entred into the house: and imposing handes vpon him, he said, Brother Saul, our Lord Iesvs hath sent me, he that appeared to thee in the vvay that thou camest: that thou maiest see and be filled vvith the holy Ghost.

18   And forthvvith there fel from his eies as it

-- --

vvere scales, and he receiued sight. and rising he vvas note baptized.

19   And vvhen he had taken meate, he vvas strengthened.

19   And he vvas vvith the disciples that vvere at Damascus, for certaine daies.

20   And in continent entring into the synagogs, he preached Iesvs, that this is the sonne of God.

21   And al that heard, vvere astonied, and said, Is not this he that expugned in Hierusalem those that inuocated this name: and came hither to this purpose that he might bring them bound to the cheefe priests?

22   But Saul vvaxed mightie much more, and confounded the Ievves that dvvelt at Damascus, affirming that this is Christ. &cross4;

23   And vvhen many daies vvere passed, the Ievves consulted that they might kil him.

24   But their conspiracie came to Sauls knovvledge. And note they kept the gates also day and night, that they might kil him.

25   But the disciples taking him in the night, conueied him avvay by the vvall, letting him dovvne in a basket.

26   And vvhen he vvas come into Hierusalem, he assaied to ioyne him self to the disciples, & al feared him, not beleeuing that he vvas a disciple.

27   But Barnabas tooke him & brought him to the Apostles, and told them hovv in the vvay he had seen our Lord, and that he spake vnto him, and hovv in Damascus he dealt confidently in the name of Iesvs.

28   And he vvas vvith them going in and going out in Hierusalem, and dealing confidently in the name of our Lord.

29   He spake also to the Gentiles, and disputed vvith the Greekes: but they sought to kil him.

30   Vvhich vvhen the brethren had knovven, they brought him dovvne to Cæsaréa, and sent him avvay to Tarsus.

31   The note Chvrch truely through al Ievvrie & Galilee and Samaria had peace, & vvas edified, vvalking in the feare of our Lord, and vvas replenished vvith the consolation of the holy Ghost.

32   And it came to passe, that Peter as he passed through al, came to the saincts that dvvelt at Lydda.

33   and he found there a certaine man named Æneas, lying in his bed from eight yeres before, vvho had the palsey.

34   And Peter said to him, Æneas, our Lord Iesvs Christ note heale thee: arise, and make thy bed. And incontinent he arose.

35   And al that dvvelt at Lydda and Saróna, savv him: vvho conuerted to our Lord.

-- --

36   And in Ioppé there vvas a certaine disciple named Tabitha, vvhich by interpretation is called Dorcas. This vvom&abar; vvas ful of note good vvorkes and almes-deedes vvhich she did.

37   And it came to passe in those daies, that she vvas sicke and died. Vvhom vvhen they h&abar;d vvashed, they laid her in an vpper chamber.

38   And vvhereas Lydda vvas nigh to Ioppé, the disciples hearing that Peter vvas in it, they sent tvvo men vnto him, desiring him, Be not loth to come so farre as to vs.

39   And Peter rising vp came vvith them. And vvhen he vvas come, they brought him into the vpper chamber: and al the vvidovves stoode about him vveeping, note and shevving him the coates and garments vvhich Dorcas made them.

40   And al being put forth, Peter falling on his knees praied, and turning to the body he said: Tabitha, arise. And she opened her eies: and seeing Peter, she sate vp.

41   And giuing her his hand, he lifted her vp. And vvhen he had called the saincts and the vvidovves, he presented her aliue.

42   And it vvas made knovven through out al Ioppé: and many beleeued in our Lord.

43   And it came to passe that he abode many daies in Ioppé, vvith one Simon a tanner. Chap. X. noteBecause the Ievves so much abhorred the Gentils, for the better vvarrant of their Christening, an Angel appeareth to Cornelius the deuout Italian. 9 and a vision is shevved to Peter him self (the cheefe and Pastor of al) 19 and the Spirit speaketh to him, 34 yea and as he is Catechizing them about Iesvs, 44 the holy Ghost commeth visibly vpon them: and therfore not fearing any longer the offense of the Ievves, he commaundeth to baptize them.

1   And there vvas a certaine man in Cæsaréa, named Cornelius, Centurion of that vvhich is called the Italian band,

2   religious, & fearing God vvith al his house, 09Q0894 doing many almes-deedes to the people. And alvvaies praying to God,

3   he savv in a vision manifestly, about the ninthe houre of the day, an Angel of God comming in vnto him, and saying to him, Cornelius.

4   But he beholding him, taken vvith feare, said, Vvho art thou Lord? And he said to him, Thy praiers and thy almes-deedes are ascended into remembrance in the sight of God.

5   And novv send men

-- --

vnto Ioppé, and call hither one Simon that is surnamed Peter.

6   he lodgeth vvith one Simon a tanner, vvhose house is by the sea side. he vvil tel thee vvhat thou must doe.

7   And vvhen the Angel vvas departed that spake to him, he called tvvo of his houshold, and a souldiar that feared our Lord, of them that vvere vnder him.

8   To vvhom vvhen he had told all, he sent them vnto Ioppé.

9   And the next day vvhiles they vvere going on their iourney, and dravving nigh to the citie, Peter vvent vp into the higher partes,09Q0895 to pray about the sixt houre.

10   And being hungrie, he vvas desirous to take somevvhat. And as they vvere preparing, there fel vpon him an excesse of minde:

11   and he savv the heauen opened, and a certaine vessel descending, as it vvere a great li&nbar;en sheete vvith foure corners let dovvne from heauen to the earth,

12   vvherein vvere al foure-footed beastes, and that creepe on the earth, and foules of the aire.

13   And there came a voice to him, Arise Peter: kil, and eate.

14   But Peter said, God forbid, Lord: for I did neuer eate any common and vncleane thing.

15   And note a voice came to him againe the second time, That vvhich God hath purified, doe not thou cal common.

16   And this vvas done thrise. and forthvvith the vessel was taken vp againe into heauen.

17   And vvhiles Peter doubted vvithin him self, vvhat the vision should be that he had seen, behold the men that vvere sent from Cornelius, inquiring for Simons house, stood at the gate.

18   And vvhen they had called, they asked, if Simon that is surnamed Peter, vvere lodged there.

19   And as Peter vvas thinking of the vision, the Spirit said to him, Behold three men doe seeke thee.

20   Arise therfore, and get thee dovvne, and goe vvith them, doubting nothing: for I haue sent them.

21   And Peter going dovvne to the men, said, Behold, I am he vvhom you seeke: vvhat is the cause, for the vvhich you are come?

22   Vvho said, Cornelius the Centurion, a iust man & that feareth God, and hauing testimonie of al the nation of the Ievves, receiued an ansvver of an holy Angel to send for thee into his house, and to heare vvordes of thee.

23   Therfore bringing them in, he lodged them.

23   And the day folovving he arose and vvent vvith them: and certaine of the brethren of Ioppé accompanied him.

24   And on the morow he entred into Cæréa. And Cornelius expected them, hauing called together his kinne, and special

-- --

frendes.

25   And it came to passe, Vvhen Peter vvas come in, Cornelius came to meete him, and falling at his feete09Q0896 adored.

26   But Peter lifted him vp saying, Arise, my self also am a man.

27   And talking vvith him, he vvent in, and findeth many that vvere assembled,

28   and he said to them, You knovv hovv abominable it is for a man that is a Ievve, to ioyne, or to approche vnto a stranger: but God hath shevved to me, to call no man c&obar;mon or vncleane.

29   For the vvhich cause, making no doubt, I came vvhen I vvas sent for. I demaund therfore, for vvhat cause you haue sent for me?

30   And Cornelius said, Foure daies since, vntil this houre, I vvas note note praying the ninthe houre in my house, and behold note a man stoode before me in vvhite apparel,

31   and said: Cornelius, thy praier is heard, and thy almes-deedes are in memorie in the sight of God.

32   Send therfore to Ioppé, and call hither Simon that is surnamed Peter: he lodgeth in the house of Simon a tanner by the sea side.

33   Immediatly therfore I sent to thee: and thou hast done vvel in comming. Novv therfore al vve are present in thy sight, to heare al things vvhatsoeuer are commaunded thee of the Lord.

34   And Peter opening his mouth, said, In very deede I perceiue that God is not an accepter of persons.

35   but in euery nation, he that feareth him, and note vvorketh iustice, is acceptable to him.

36   The word did God send to the children of Israël, preaching peace by Iesvs Christ (this is Lord of al.)

37    noteYou knovv the vvord that hath been made through al levvrie, for note beginning fr&obar; Galilee, after the baptisme vvhich Iohn preached.

38   Iesvs of Nazareth hovv God anointed him vvith the holy Ghost and vvith povver, vvho vvent through out doing good and healing al that vvere oppressed of the Deuil, because God vvas vvith him.

39   And vve are vvitnesses of al things that he did in the countrie of the Ievves and in Hierusalem, vvhom they killed hanging him vpon a tree.

40   Him God raised vp the third day and09Q0897 gaue him to be made manifest,

41   not to al the people, but to vs, vvho did eate and drinke vvith him after he rose againe from the dead. note

42   And he commaunded vs to preach to the people, and to testifie that it is he that of God vvas appointed iudge of the liuing and of the dead.

43   To him al the prophets giue testimonie, that al receiue remission of sinnes by his name, vvhich beleeue in him. &cross4;

-- --

44   As Peter vvas yet speaking these vvordes, the holy Ghost fel vpon al that heard the vvord.

45   And the faithful of the Circumcision that came with Peter, vvere astonied, for that the grace of the holy Ghost vvas poured out vpon the Gentiles also.

46   For they heard them speaking with tonges, and magnifying God. Then Peter ansvvered,

47   Can any man forbid vvater, that these should not be09Q0898 baptized vvhich haue receiued the holy Ghost as vvel as vve?

48   And he comma&ubar;ded them to be baptized in the name of our Lord Iesvs Christ. &cross4; Then they desired him that he vvould tarie vvith them certaine daies. note note

-- --

note note note Chap. XI. The Christian Ievves reprehend the foresaid fact of Peter in baptizing the Gentils 4 But he alleaging his foresaid vvarrants, and shevving plainly that it vvas of God, 18 they like good Catholikes do yeld. 19 By the foresaid persecution, the Church is yet further dilated, not only into al Ievvrie, Galilee, and Samaria, but also into other Countries: specially in Antiochia Syria the increase among the Greekes, is notable, first by the foresaid dispersed, 23 then by Barnabas, thirdly by him and Saul together: so that there beginneth the name of Christians: 27 vvith perfite vnity betvvene them and the Church that vvas before them at Hierusalem.

1   And the Apostles and brethren that vvere in Ievvrie, heard that the Gentiles also receiued the vvord of God.

2   And vvhen Peter vvas come vp to Hierusalem, they that vvere of the Circumcision reasoned against him, saying,

3   Vvhy didst thou enter in to men vncircumcised, and didst eate vvith them?

4   But Peter began and declared to them the order, saying:

5    noteI was in the citie of Ioppé praying, & I savv in an excesse of minde a vision, a certaine vessel descending as it vvere a great sheete with foure corners let dovvne from heauen, and it came euen vnto me.

6   Into vvhich I looking c&obar;sidered, and savv foure footed beastes of the earth, and cattel, and such as creepe, and

-- --

foules of the aire.

7   And I heard also a voice saying to me, Arise Peter, kil and eate.

8   And I said, Not so Lord: for common or vncleane thing neuer entred into my mouth.

9   And a voice ansvvered the second time from heauen: That vvhich God hath made cleane, doe not thou call common.

10   And this vvas done thrise: and al vvere taken vp againe into heauen.

11   And behold, three men immediatly vvere come to the house vvherein I vvas, sent to me from Cæsaréa.

12   And the spirit said to me, that I should goe vvith them, doubting nothing. And there came vvith me these sixe brethren also: and vve vvent in to the mans house.

13   And he told vs, hovv he had seen an Angel in his house, standing and saying to him, Send to Ioppé, and cal hither Simon, that is surnamed Peter,

14   vvho shal speake to thee vvordes vvherein thou shalt be saued and al thy house.

15   And vvhen I had begonne to speake, the holy Ghost fel vpon them, as vp&obar; vs also in the beginning.

16   And I remembred the vvord of our Lord, according as he said, Iohn in deede baptized vvith vvater, but you shal be baptized vvith the holy Ghost. note

17   If therfore God hath giuen them the same grace, as to vs also that beleeued in our Lord Iesvs Christ: vvho vvas I that might prohibite God?

18   Hauing heard these things, they note held their peace: and glorified God, saying, God then to the Gentiles also hath giuen repentance vnto life.

19    noteAnd they truely that had been dispersed by the tribulation that vvas made vnder Steuen, vvalked through out vnto Phœnîce and Cypres & Antioche, speaking the vvord to none, but to the Ievves only.

20   But certaine of them vvere men of Cypres and Cyréne, vvho vvhen they vvere entred into Antioche, spake to the Greekes, preaching our Lord Iesvs. note

21   And the hand of our Lord vvas vvith them: and a great number of beleeuers vvas conuerted to our Lord.

22   And the report came to the eares of the Church that vvas at Hierusalem, touching these things: and they sent note Barnabas as farre as Antioche.

23   Vvho vvhen he vvas come, and savv the grace of God, reioyced: and he exhorted al vvith purpose of hart to continevv in our Lord:

24   because he vvas a good man, and ful of the holy Ghost and faith. And a great09Q0899 multitude vvas added to our Lord.

25   And he vvent, forth to note Tarsus, to seeke Saul:

26   vvhom vvhen he had found, he brought him to Antioche. And they c&obar;uersed there

-- --

in the church a vvhole yere: and they taught a great multitude, so that the disciples vvere at Antioche first named 09Q0900 Christians. note

27   And in these daies there came Prophets from Hierusalem to Antioche,

28   and one of them rising, named Agabus, did by the Spirit signifie a great famine that should be in the vvhole vvorld, vvhich fel vnder Claudius.

29   And the disciples according as eche man had, purposed euery one to send, for to serue the brethren that dvvelt in Ievvrie:

30   vvhich also they did, sending to the auncients by the handes of Barnabas and Saul. note note

-- --

Chap. XII. noteHerod the first king that persecuted the Church, hauing at Hierusalem (vvhen Barnabas and Saul vvere there vvith the collation of the Antiochians) killed Iames the Apostle, 3 and to please the Ievves imprisoned Peter vvith the minde to kil him also, but frustrate by an Angel sent of God at the continual praiers of the Church made for her cheefe Pastor, 19 being puffed vp vvith such pride that at Cæsaréa he refuseth not to be honoured as God: 23 is miraculously striken of Gods Angel. 24 And so after the persecutors death, the Churches preaching prospereth excedingly.

1   And at the same time Herod the king set his h&abar;des, to afflicte certaine of the Church.

2   And he killed Iames the brother of Iohn vvith the svvord.

3   And seing that it pleased the Ievves, he added to apprehend Peter also. And it vvas the daies of the Azymes.

4   Vvhom vvhen he had apprehended, he cast into prison, deliuering him to note foure quaterni&obar;s of souldiars to be kept, meaning after the Pasche to bring him forth to the people.

5   And Peter in deede vvas kept in prison. But09Q0901 praier vvas made of the Church vvithout intermission

-- --

vnto God for him.

6   And vvhen Herod vvould haue brought him forth, the same night Peter vvas sleeping betvvene tvvo souldiars, bound vvith09Q0902 tvvo chaines: and the keepers before the doore kept the prison.

7   And behold an Angel of our Lord stoode in presence: and light shined in the house: and striking Peters side, he raised him, saying, Arise quickely. And the chaines fel from his handes.

8   And the Angel said to him, Gird thee, and put on thy shoes. And he did so. And he said to him, Put thy garment about thee, & folovv me.

9   And going forth he folovved him, & he knew not that it vvas true vvhich vvas done by the Angel: but he thought that he savv a vision.

10   And passing through the first & the second vvatch, they came to the yron gate that leadeth to the citie, vvhich of it self opened to them. And going out, they vvent forvvard one streate: and incontinent the Angel departed from him.

11   And Peter returning to him self, said: Novv I knovv in very deede that our Lord hath sent his Angel, and deliuered me out of Herods hand, & from al the expectation of the people of the Ievves. &cross4;

12   And considering, he came to the note house of Marie the mother of Iohn, vvho vvas surnamed Marke, vvhere many vvere gathered and praying.

13   And vvhen he knocked at the doore of the gate, there came forth a vvenche to see, named Rhodè.

14   And as she knew Peters voice, for ioy she opened not the gate, but running in she told that Peter stoode before the gate.

15   But they said to her, Thou art mad. But she affirmed that it vvas so. But they said, It is09Q0903 his Angel.

16   And Peter c&obar;tinued knocking. And vvh&ebar; they had opened, they savv him, & vvere astonied.

17   And beckening vvith his hand to them, that they should hold their peace, he told hovv our Lord had brought him out of prison, and he said,09Q0904 Tel these things to Iames & to the brethren. And going forth he vvent note into an other place.

18   And when day vvas come, there vvas no litle a doe betvvene the souldiars, vvhat vvas become of Peter.

19   And Herod, vvhen he had sought him, and had not found, making inquisiti&obar; of the keepers, c&obar;ma&ubar;ded them to be led avvay: & going dovvne fr&obar; Ievvrie into Cæsaréa, there he abode.

20   And he vvas angrie vvith the Tyrians and the Sidonians. But they vvith one accord came to him, and persuading Blastus that vvas cheefe of the kings chamber, they desired peace, for that their countries vvere nourished by him.

-- --

21   And vpon a day appointed, Herod being araied vvith kingly attire, sate in the iudgement seate, and made an oration to them.

22   And the people made acclamation, The voices of a God, & not of a man.

23   And forthvvith an Angel of our Lord note strooke him, because he had not giuen the honour to God: and being consumed of vvormes, he gaue vp the ghost.

24   But the vvord of our Lord increased and multiplied.

25   And Barnabas and Saul returned from Hierusalem, hauing accomplished their note ministerie, taking vvith them Iohn that vvas surnamed Marke. note note note note Chap. XIII. noteThe preachers of the Church of Antioche preparing th&ebar; selues, the Holy Ghost out of them al, chooseth Saul and Barnabas. 3 They being first consecrated Bishops, 4 goe their appointed circuite ouer al the land of Cypres, the Proconsul vvhereof is also conuerted, seing the miraculous excecation of a levv by Paul. 13 Thence, into Pamphilia: 14 and Pifidia, vvhere in Antioche Paul preacheth to the Ievves, shevving that Iesvs is Christ, 38 and that in him is saluation, and not in their Lavv of Moyses: 40 vvarning them to bevvare of the reprobation foretold by the Prophets. 44 But the next Sabboth, they blaspheming, he in plaine termes forsaketh them, and turneth to the Gentiles. Whereat the Gentils be as glad on the contrarie side. 50 Finally the Ievves raising persecution, they forsake them, pronouncing them to be obstinate contemnors.

-- --

1   And there vvere in the Church vvhich vvas at Antioche, Prophets and Doctors, among vvhom vvas Barnabas, & Simon that vvas called Niger, and Lucius of Cyréne, and Manahen vvho vvas the foster-brother of Herod the Tetrarch, and Saul.

2   And note as they vvere09Q0905 ministring to our Lord, and fasting, the holy Ghost said:09Q0906 Separate me Saul and Barnabas vnto the vvorke, vvhereto I haue taken them.

3   Then they09Q0907 fasting and praying, and09Q0908 imposing hands vp&obar; them, dimissed them.

4   And they being09Q0909 sent of the holy Ghost, vvent to Seleucia, and thence sailed to Cypres.

5   And vvhen they vvere come to Salamîna, they preached the vvord of God in the synagogs of the Ievves. And they had Iohn also in their ministerie.

6   And vvhen they had vvalked through out the vvhole iland as farre as Paphos, they found a certaine man that vvas a magician, a false-prophete, a Ievv, vvhose name vvas note Bar-iesu,

7   vvho vvas vvith the Proconsul Sergius Paulus a vvise man. He sending for Barnabas & Saul, desired to heare the vvord of God.

8   But Elymas the magician (for so is his name interpreted) resisted them, seeking to auert the Proconsul from the faith.

9   But Saul, othervvise Paul, replenished vvith the holy Ghost, looking vpon him,

10   said: O ful of al guile, and al deceit, sonne of the deuil, enemie of al iustice, thou ceasest not to subuert the right vvaies of our Lord.

11   And novv behold the hand of our Lord vpon thee, and thou shalt be blind, not seing the sunne vntil a time. And forthvvith there fel dimnesse and darkenesse vpon him, and going about he sought some body that vvould giue him his hand.

12   Then the Proconsul, vvhen he had seen that vvhich vvas done, beleeued, marueling at the doctrine of our Lord.

13   And vvhen Paul and they that vvere vvith him had sailed from Paphos, they came to Pergè in Pamphylia. And Iohn depárting from them, returned to Hierusalem.

14   But they passing through Pergè, came to Antioche in Pisidia: and entring into the synagogue on the day of the Sabboths, they sate dovvne.

15   And after the lesson of the Lavv and the Prophets, the princes of the Synagogue sent to them, saying, Men brethren, if there be among you any sermon of exhortation to the people, speake.

-- --

16   And Paul rising vp, and vvith his hand beckening for silence, said, Ye men of Israël, and you that feare God, harken:

17   The God of the people of Israël chose our fathers, and exalted the people vvhen they vvere seiourners in the land of Ægypt, and in a mightie arme brought them out thereof, note

18   and for the space of fourtie yeres tolerated their maners in the desert.

19   And destroying seuen nations in the land of Chanaan, by lot he deuided their land among them, note

20   as it vvere after foure hundred and fiftie yeres: and after these things he gaue Iudges, vntil Samuël the prophet.

21   And thenceforth they desired a king: and he gaue them note Saul the sonne of Cis, a man of the tribe of Beniamin, fourtie yeres.

22   and remouing him, he raised them vp note Dauid to be king: to vvhom giuing testimonie, he said, I haue found Dauid the sonne of Iesse, a man according to my hart, vvho shall doe al my vvilles. note

23   Of his seede God according to his note promisse hath brought forth to Israël a Sauiour Iesvs,

24   Iohn note preaching before the face of his comming, baptisme of penance to al the people of Israël.

25   And vvhen Iohn fulfilled his course, he said, Vvhom doe note you thinke me to be? I am not he, but behold there commeth after me, vvhose shoes of his feete I am not vvorthie to vnloose.

26    noteMen brethren, children of the stocke of Abraham, & they among you that feare God, to you the vvord of this saluation vvas sent.

27   For they that inhabited Hierusalem, and the princes thereof, not knovving him, nor the voices of the prophets that are read euery Sabboth, iudging haue fulfilled them,

28   and finding no cause of death in him, note desired of Pilate, that they might kil him.

29   And vvhen they had c&obar;summated al things that vvere vvritt&ebar; of him, taking him dovvne from the tree, they put him in a monument.

30   But God raised him vp from the dead the third day:

31   vvho vvas note seen for many daies of them that came vp together vvith him from Galilee into Hierusalem, vvho vntil this present are his vvitnesses to the people.

32   And vve preach vnto you that promisse vvhich vvas made to our fathers:

33   that God hath fulfilled this same note to our children, raising vp Iesvs, as in the second Psalme also it is vvritten: My sonne art thou, this day haue I begotten thee. note

34   And that he raised him vp from the dead, not to returne novv any more into corruption, thus he said, That I vvil giue you the holy things of Dauid faithful. note

35   And therfore

-- --

in an other place also he saith, Thou shalt not giue thy holy one to see corruption. note

36   For Dauid in his generation vvhen he had serued, according to the vvil of God slept: and he vvas laid to his fathers & savv corruption.

37   But he vvhom God hath raised vp, savv no corruption.

38   Be it knovven therfore to you, men brethren, that through him, forgiuenesse of sinnes is preached to you, from al the things from the vvhich you could not be iustified by the lavv of Moyses.

39   In him euery one that beleeueth, is iustified.

40   Take heede therfore lest that come vpon you vvhich is spoken in the prophets,

41   See ye c&obar;temners, and vvonder, and perish: because I vvorke a vvorke in your daies, a vvorke vvhich you vvil not beleeue, if any man shal tel it you. note

42   And they going forth, note they desired them that the Sabboth folovving they would speake vnto them these wordes.

43   And vvhen the synagogue vvas dimissed, many of the Iewes, and of the note strangers seruing God, folovved Paul & Barnabas: vvho speaking exhorted them to continue in the grace of God.

44   But the next Sabboth the vvhole citie almost assembled to heare the vvord of God.

45   And the Ievves seing the multitudes, vvere replenished vvith enuy, & contradicted those things vvhich vvere said of Paul, blaspheming.

46   Then Paul and Barnabas constantly said, To you it behoued vs first to speake the vvord of God: but because note you repell it, and iudge your selues vnvvorthie of eternal life: behold vve turne to the Gentils.

47   For so7 our Lord commaunded vs: I haue put thee to be the light of the Gentils: that thou maiest be saluation vnto the vtmost of the earth. note

48   And the Gentils hearing it, vvere glad, and glorified the vvord of our Lord: and there beleeued as many as vvere preordinate to life euerlasting.

49   And the vvord of our Lord vvas spred through out the vvhole countrie.

50   But the Ievves stirred vp religious and honest vvomen, and the cheefe of the citie, and raised persecution against Paul and Barnabas: and they did cast them forth out of their coastes.

51   But they note shaking of the dust of their feete against them, came to Icónium.

52   The disciples also vvere replenished vvith ioy and vvith the holy Ghost.

-- --

note note note note note Chap. XIIII. Next in Iconium they preach, vvhere many being conuerted of both sortes, the obstinate Ievves raise persecution. 6 Then in the tovvnes of Lycaonia, vvhere the Heathen first seing that Paul had healed one borne lame, are hardly persuaded but they are Gods. 18 but aftervvard, by the instigation of the malitious Ievves, they stone Paul, leauing him for dead. 20 And so hauing done their circuite, they returne the same vvay confirming the Christians, and making Priests for euery Church. 25 And being come home to Antioche in Syria, they report al to the Church there.

-- --

1   And it came to passe at Iconium that they entred together into the synagogue of the Ievves, and so spake, that a very great multitude of Ievves and of the Greekes did beleeue.

2   But the Ievves that vvere incredulous, stirred vp and incensed the hartes of the Gentils to anger against the brethren.

3   A long time therfore they abode, dealing confidently in our Lord, vvho gaue testimonie to the vvord of his grace, graunting signes and vvonders to be done by their handes.

4   And the multitude of the citie vvas deuided: and certaine of them in deede vvere vvith the Ievves, but certaine vvith the Apostles.

5   And vvhen the Gentils and the Ievves vvith their princes had made an assault, to vse them contumeliously, and to stone them,

6   vnderstanding it, they fled to the cities of Lycaónia, Lystra and Derbe, and the vvhole countrie about, and there they vvere euangelizing.

7   And a certaine man at Lystra impotent of his feete sate there, lame from his mothers vvombe, that neuer had vvalked.

8   This same heard Paul speaking. Vvho looking vpon him, and seeing that he had faith for to be saued,

9   he said vvith a loud voice, Stand vp right on thy feete. And he leaped & vvalked.

10   And the multitudes vvhen they had seen vvhat Paul had done, lifted vp their voice in the lycaónian tongue, saying, Gods made like to men, are descended to vs.

11   And they called Barnabas, Iupiter: but Paul, Mercurie, because he vvas the cheefe speaker.

12   The Priest also of note Iupiter that vvas before the citie, bringing oxen & garlands before the gates, vvould vvith the people09Q0910 sacrifice.

13   Vvhich thing vvhen the Apostles Barnabas & Paul heard, renting their coates, they leaped forth into the multitudes, crying

14   and saying, Ye men, vvhy doe you these things? Vve also are mortal, men like vnto you, preaching to you for to conuert from these vaine things, to the liuing God that made the heauen, and the earth, and the sea, and al things that are in them:

15   vvho in the generations past suffred al the Gentils to goe their ovvne vvaies.

16   Hovvbeit he left not him self note vvithout testimonie, being beneficial from heauen, giuing raines, and fruiteful seasons, filling our hartes vvith foode & gladnes.

17   And speaking these things, they scarse appeased

-- --

the multitudes from sacrificing to them.

18   But there came in certaine Ievves from Antioche and Icónium: and persvvading the multitudes, and note stoning Paul, they drevv him out of the citie, thinking him to be dead.

19   But the disciples compassing him round about, he rising vp, entred into the citie, and the next day he vvent forth vvith Barnabas vnto Derbè.

20   And vvhen they had euangelized to that citie, and had taught many, they returned to Lystra and Icónium, and to Antioche:

21   confirming the hartes of the disciples, and exhorting them to continue in the faith, and that by many tribulations vve must enter into the kingdom of God.

22   And vvhen note they09Q0911 had ordained to them09Q0912 Priests in euery Church, and had praied vvith fastings, they commended them to our Lord in vvhom they beleeued.

23   And passing through Pisidia, they came into Pamphylia,

24   and speaking the vvord of our Lord in Pergé, they vvent dovvne into Attalia:

25   and from th&ebar;ce they sailed to Antioche, note vvhence they had been deliuered to the grace of God vnto the vvorke vvhich they accomplished.

26   And vvhen they vvere come, and had assembled the Church, they reported vvhat great things God had done vvith them, & that he had opened a doore of faith to the Gentils.

27   And they abode no litle time vvith the disciples. note note

-- --

note Chap. XV. Some of those Ievves also that vvere Christians, do fall, and are authors of the Heresie of Iudaizing. 2 They referre the matter to Councel: 7 Wherein after great disputation, Peter striking the stroke, 12 and other confirming his sentence vvith miracles, 13 and vvith Scriptures: 22 the Apostles and Priests do vvrite and c&obar;maund in the name of the Holy Ghost vvhat is to be done. 30 And the faithful thereby are straightvvaies quieted minde. 36 After vvhich, Paul and Barnabas thinking to goe againe their aboue said circuite together, are by occasion of Marke parted, to the greater increase of the Church.

1   And certaine comming dovvne from Ievvrie, taught the brethren: That note vnles you be circumcised according to the maner of Moyses, you can not be saued.

2   No litle sedition therfore being risen to Paul and Barnabas against them, they09Q0913 appointed that Paul and Barnabas should goe vp, & certaine others of note the rest, to the Apostles and note priests vnto Hierusalem, vpon this question.

-- --


3   They therfore being brought on their vvay by the Church, passed through Phœnîce and Samaria, reporting the conuersion of the Gentiles: and they made great ioy to al the brethren.

4   And vvhen they vvere come to Hierusalem, they vvere receiued of the Church and of the Apostles and note note Auncients, declaring vvhatsoeuer God had done vvith them.

5   And there arose certaine of the heresie of the Pharisees that beleeued, saying, That they must be circumcised, commaunded also to keepe the lavv of Moyses.

6   And the09Q0914 Apostles and Auncients09Q0915 assembled to consider of this vvord.

7   And vvhen there vvas made a note great disputation,09Q0916 Peter rising vp said to them, Men brethren, you knovv that note of old daies God among vs09Q0917 chose, that by my mouth the Gentiles should heare the vvord of the Gospel, and beleeue.

8   And God vvhich knovveth the hartes, gaue testimonie, note giuing vnto them the holy Ghost as vvel as to vs,

9   and hath put no difference betvvene vs and them, note by faith purifying their hartes.

10   Novv therfore vvhy tempt you God, to put a yoke vpon the neckes of the disciples, vvhich neither our fathers nor vve haue been able to beare?

11   but by the grace of our Lord Iesvs Christ vve beleeue to be saued, in like maner as they also.


12   And al the multitude held their peace: and they heard Barnabas and Paul telling vvhat great signes and vvonders God had done among the Gentiles by them.

13   And after they held their peace,09Q0918 Iames ansvvered, saying, Men brethren, heare me.

14   Simon hath told hovv God first visited to take of the Gentiles a people to his name.

15   And to this accord the vvordes of the prophets, as it is vvrirten:

16   After these things I vvil returne, and vvil reedifie the tabernacle of Dauid vvhich vvas fallen, and the ruines thereof I vvil reedifie, and set it vp:

17   that the residue of men may seeke after the Lord, and al nations vpon vvhom my name is inuocated, saith the Lord that doeth these things. note

18   To our Lord vvas his ovvne vvorke knovven from the beginning of the vvorld.

19   For the vvhich cause09Q0919 I iudge, that they vvhich of the Gentiles are conuerted to God, are not to be disquieted,

20   but to vvrite vnto them that they refraine them selues from the contaminations of Idols, and 09Q0920 fornication, and strangled things, and bloud.

21   For Moyses of old times hath in euery citie them that preach him in the synagogs, vvhere he is read euery Sabboth.

-- --

22   Then it pleased the Apostles and Auncients vvith the vvhole Church, to chose men out of them, & to send to Antioche vvith Paul and Barnabas, Iudas, vvho vvas surnamed Barsabas, & Silas, cheefe men among the brethren,

23    notevvriting by their handes.

23   The Apostles and Auncients, the brethren, to the brethren of the Gentiles that are at Antioche and in Syria and Cilicia, greeting.

24   Because vve haue heard that certaine09Q0921 going forth from vs, haue troubled you vvith vvordes, subuerting your soules, to vvhom vve gaue no commaundement:

25   It hath pleased vs being gathered in one, to chose out men and to send them vnto you vvith our deerest Barnabas and Paul,

26   men that haue giuen their liues for the name of our Lord Iesvs Christ:

27   Vve haue sent therfore Iudas & Silas, vvho them selues also vvil in vvordes report vnto you the same things.

28   For it hath seemed good09Q0922 to the holy Ghost & to vs, to lay no further burden vpon you then these necessarie things:

29   that you absteine from the things immolated to Idols, and bloud, and that vvhich is strangled, and fornication, from the vvhich things keeping your selues, you shal doe vvell. Fare ye vvel.

30   They therfore being dimissed vvent dovvne to Antioche: and gathering the multitude, deliuered the epistle.

31   Vvhich vvhen they had read, they09Q0923 reioyced vpon the consolation:

32   but Iudas and Silas, them Selues also being prophets, vvith many vvordes comforted the brethren, and confirmed them.

33   And hauing spent some time there, they vvere vvith peace dimissed of the brethren vnto them that had sent them.

34   But it seemed good vnto Silas to remaine there: and Iudas departed alone:

35   and Paul and Barnabas taried at Antioche, teaching and euangelizing vvith many others the vvord of our Lord.

36   And after certaine daies, Paul said to Barnabas, Let vs returne and note visite our brethren in al cities vvherein vve note haue preached the vvord of our Lord, hovv they doe.

37   And Barnabas vvould haue taken vvith them Iohn also that vvas surnamed Marke.

38   But Paul desired that he (as vvho note had departed from them out of Pamphylia, and had not gone vvith them to the vvorke) might not be receiued.

39   And there rose a09Q0924 dissention, so that they departed one from an other, & that Barnabas in deede taking Marke sailed to Cypres.

40   But

-- --

Paul chosing Silas departed, being deliuered of the brethren to the grace of God.


41   And he vvalked through Syria and Cilicia, confirming the Churches: note commaunding them to keepe the præcepts of the Apostles and the Auncients. note note note

-- --

note note note note note note

-- --

-- --

note note Chap. XVI. Paul hauing for his part visited the Churches of Syria, Cilicia, and Lycaonia, deliuering vnto them vvithal to keepe the Decrees of the Councel: 6 beginneth a nevv iourney, ouer Phrygia, Galatia, Mysia: 8 Yea into Europe also he passeth, admonished by a vision, and commeth into Macedonia, 12 and there he beginneth the Church of the Philippians, vvorking miracles, and suffering persecution.

1   And he came to Derbé and Lystra. And behold, there vvas a certaine disciple there named Timothee, the sonne of note a vvidovv vvoman that beleeued, of a father a Gentile.

2   To this man the brethren that vvere in Lystra and Iconium, gaue a good testimonie.

3   Him Paul vvould haue to goe forth vvith him: and taking him he circumcised him because of the Ievves that vvere in those places. For they al knevv that his father vvas a Gentile.

4   And vvhen they passed through the cities, they deliuered vnto them to keepe the note decrees that vvere decreed of the Apostles and Auncients which were at Hierusalem.

5   And the Churches vvere confirmed in faith, and did abound in number daily.

-- --

6   And passing through Phrygia and the countrie of Galatia, they vvere note forbidden by the holy Ghost to preach the vvord in Asia.

7   And vvhen they vvere come into Mysia, they attempted to goe into Bithynia: and the Spirit of Iesvs permitted them not.

8   And vvhen they had passed through Mysia, they vvent dovvne to Troas:

9   and a vision by night vvas shevved to Paul: There vvas a certaine man of Macedónia standing and beseeching him, and saying, passe into Macedónia, and helpe vs.

10   And as soone as he had seen the vision, forthvvith vve sought to goe into Macedónia, being assured that God had called vs to eu&abar;gelize to them.

11   And sailing from Troas, vve came vvith a straight course to Samothrácia, and the day folovving to Neapolis:

12   and from thence to Philippi, vvhich is the first citie of the part of Macedonia, a note colónia. And vve were in this citie certaine daies, abiding.

13   And vpon the day of the Sabboths, vve vvent forth vvithout the gate beside a riuer, vvhere it seemed that there vvas praier: & sitting vve spake to the vvomen that vvere assembled.

14   And a certaine vvoman named Lydia, a seller of purple of the citie of the Thyatirians, one that vvorshipped God, did heare: vvhose hart our Lord opened to attend to those things vvhich vvere said of Paul.

15   And vvhen she vvas baptized, and her house, she besought vs, saying: If you haue iudged me to be faithful to our Lord, enter in vnto my house, and tarie. And she constrained vs.

16   And it came to passe as vve vvent to praier, a certaine vvenche hauing a Pythónical spirit, mette vs, that brought great gaine to her maisters by diuîning.

17   This same folovving Paul and vs, cried saying, note These men are the seruants of the high God, vvhich preach vnto you the vvay of saluation.

18   And this she did many daies. And Paul being sorie, and turning, said to the spirit, I c&obar;maund thee in the name of Iesvs Christ to goe out from her. And he vvent out the same houre.

19   But her maisters seeing that the hope of their gaine vvas gone, apprehending Paul and Silas, brought them into the market place to the Princes:

20   and presenting them to the magistrates, they said, These men trouble our citie, being Ievves:

21   and they preach a fashion vvhich it is not lavvful for vs to receiue, nor doe, being Romanes.

22   And the people ranne against them: and the magistrates tearing their coates, commaunded

-- --

them to be beaten vvith roddes.

23   And vvhen they had laid note many stripes vpon them, they did cast them into prison, commaunding the keeper that he should keepe them diligently.

24   VVho vvhen he had receiued such commaundement, cast them into the inner prison, and made their feete fast in the stockes.

25   And at mid-night, Paul and Silas praying, did praise God. And they that vvere in prison, heard them.

26   But sodenly there vvas made a great earthquake, so that the foundations of the prison vvere shaken. And forthvvith al the doores vvere opened: and the bands of al vvere loosed.

27   And the keeper of the prison vvaked out of his sleepe, and seeing the doores of the prison opened, dravving out his svvord, vvould haue killed him self, supposing that the prisoners had been fled.

28   But Paul cried vvith a loud voice, saying, Doe thy self no harme, for vve are al here.

29   And calling for light, he vvent in, and trembling fel dovvne to Paul and Silas at their feete:

30   and bringing them forth, he said, Maisters, vvhat must I doe that I may be saued?

31   But they said, note Beleeue in our Lord Iesvs: and thou shalt be saued and thy house.

32   And they preached the vvord of our Lord to him vvith al that vvere in his house.

33   And he taking them in the same houre of the night, note vvashed their vvoundes: and him self vvas baptized and al his house incontinent.

34   And vvhen he had brought them into his ovvne house, he laid the table for them, and reioyced vvith al his house, beleeuing God.

35   And vvh&ebar; day vvas come, the magistrates sent the sergeants, saying, Let those men goe.

36   And the keeper of the prison told these vvordes to Paul, That the magistrates haue sent that you should be let goe. novv therfore departing, goe ye in peace.

37   But Paul said to them: Being vvhipped openly, vnc&obar;demned, men that are Romanes, they haue cast vs into prison: & novv do they send vs out secretly? Not so, but let them come, & let vs out them selues.

38   And the sergeants reported these wordes to the magistrates. And they vvere afraid hearing that they vvere Romanes:

39   and comming they besought them, & bringing them forth they desired them to depart out of the citie.

40   And going out of the prison, they entred in vnto Lydia: and hauing seen the brethren, they comforted them, and departed.

-- --

Chap. XVII. Hovv in other parts of Macedonia he planted the Church, and namely at Thessalonica, 5 vvhere the obstinate Ievves are so malicious, that they pursue him also into Berœa. 14 From vvhence being conducted into Greece, he preacheth at Athens both to the Ievves and Gentiles, disputing vvith the Philosophers, 19 and in Areopagus, persuading them from their Idols vnto one God and Iesvs Christ raised from the dead.

1   And vvhen they had vvalked through Amphipolis and Apollonia, they came to Thessalonica, vvhere there vvas a synagogue of the Ievves.

2   And Paul according to his custome entred in vnto them, & three Sabboths he discoursed to them out of the Scriptures,

3   declaring and insinuating that it behoued Christ to suffer and to rise againe from the dead: and that this is Iesvs Christ, vvhom I preach to you.

4   And certaine of them beleeued, and vvere ioyned to Paul and Silas, and of the Gentiles that serued God a great multitude, and noble vvomen not a fevv.

5   But the Ievves note enuying, & taking vnto them of the rascal sort certaine naughtie men, and making a tumult, stirred the citie: and besetting Iasons house, sought to bring them forth vnto the people.

6   And not finding them, they drevv Iason and certaine brethren to the princes of the citie, crying, That these are they that stirre vp the vvorld, and are come hither,

7   vvhom Iason hath receiued, and al these doe against the decrees of Cæsar, saying that there is an other king, Iesvs.

8   And they moued the people, and the princes of the citie hearing these things.

9   And taking a satisfaction of Iason and of the rest, they dimissed them.

10   But the brethren forthvvith by night sent avvay Paul and Silas vnto Berœa.

10   Vvho vvhen they vvere come, entred into the synagogue of the Ievves.

11   (And these were more noble then they that are at Thessalonica, vvho receiued the vvord vvith al greedines, daily09Q0925 searching the scriptures, if these things vvere so.

12   And many surely of them beleeued, and of honest vvomen Gentiles, and men not a fevv.)

13   And vvhen the Ievves in Thessalonica vnderstood, that at Berœa also: the vvord of God vvas preached by Paul, they came thither also, mouing and troubling the multitude.

14   And then immediatly the

-- --

brethren sent avvay Paul, to goe vnto the sea: but Silas and Timothee remained there.

15   And they that conducted Paul, brought him as farre as Athens, and receiuing commaundement of him to Silas and Timothee, that they should come to him very speedily, they departed.

16   And vvhen Paul expected them at Athens, his spirit vvas incensed vvithin him, seeing the citie giuen to Idolatrie.

17   He disputed therfore in the synagogue vvith the Ievves, & them that serued God, and in the market-place, euery day vvith them that vvere there.

18   And certaine Philosophers of the Epicures and the Stoikes disputed vvith him, and certaine said, Vvhat is it that this note vvord-sovver vvould say? But others, He seemeth to be a preacher of nevv note gods. because he preached to them Iesvs and the resurrection.

19   And appreh&ebar;ding him, they led him to Areopagus, saying, May vve knovv vvhat this new doctrine is that thou speakest of?

20   for thou bringest in certaine nevv things to our eares. Vve vvil knovv therfore vvhat these things may meane.

21   (And al the Athenians, and the strangers seiourning there, emploied them selues to nothing els but either to speake, or to heare some nevves.)

22   But Paul standing in the middes of Areopagus, said: note

22   Ye men of Athens, in al things I perceiue you as it vvere 09Q0926 superstitious.

23   For passing by and seeing your note note Idols, I found an altar also vvherevpon vvas vvritten, To the vnknovven God. That therfore vvhich you vvorshippe, not knovving it, the same do I preach to you.

24   The God that made the vvorld and al things that are in it, he being Lord of heauen & earth, dvvelleth note not in note temples made vvith hand,

25   neither is he serued vvith mens hands, needing any thing, vvhereas him self giueth life vnto al, and breathing, and al things:

26   and he made of one al m&abar;kinde, to inhabite vpon the vvhole face of the earth, assigning set times, and the limits of their habitation,

27   for to seeke God, if happily they may feele or finde him, although he be not farre from euery one of vs.

28   For in him vve liue and moue and be, as certaine also of your ovvne poëtes said, For of his kinde also vve are. note

29   Being therfore of Gods kinde, vve may not suppose,09Q0927 the Diuinitie to be like vnto gold or siluer, or stone, the grauing of art and deuise of man.

30   And the times truely of this ignorance vvhereas God dispised, novv he denounceth vnto men that al euery

-- --

vvhere doe penance,

31   for that he hath appointed a day wherein he vvil iudge the world in equitie, by a man vvhom he hath appointed, giuing al men faith, raysing him vp from the dead.

32   And vvhen they had heard the resurrection of the dead, certaine in deede mocked, but certaine said, Vve vvil heare thee againe concerning this point.

33   So Paul vvent forth out of the middes of them. note

34   But certaine men ioyning vnto him, did beleeue: among vvhom vvas also09Q0928 Dionysius Areopagîta, and a vvoman named Dámaris, and others vvith them. &cross4; note note note

-- --

note Chap. XVIII. At Corinth in Achaia, he vvorketh vvith his ovvne hands, preaching Iesvs to be Christ, vnto the Ievves vpon their Sabboths. 6 But they being obstinate and blaspheming, he in plaine termes forsaketh them, and turneth to the Gentils, among vvhom according to a vision that he had to embolden him, he planteth the Church in great numbers, 12 the obstinat Ievves in vaine soliciting the Proconsul against him. 18 From thence at length departing he returneth 19 by Ephesus (vvhere he promiseth the Ievves to returne to them) 22 and so to Antioch in Syria (from vvhence he began his iourney Act. 15) 23 but not resting, by and by he goeth againe to visite the nevv Churches that he planted Act. 16 in Galatia and Phrygia: 24 Apollo in his absence mightily confounding the Ievves at Ephesus, 27 and aftervvard at Corinth.

1   After these things, departing from Athens, he came to Corinth.

2   and finding a certaine Ievv, named Aquila, borne in Pontus, vvho of late vvas come out of Italie, and Priscilla his vvife (because Claudius had commaunded al Ievves to depart from Rome,) he came to them.

3   And because he vvas of the same craft, he remained vvith them, and vvrought, (and they vvere tentmakers by their craft.)

4   And

-- --

he disputed in the synagogue euery Sabboth, interposing the name of our Lord Iesvs, and he exhorted the Ievves and the Greekes.

5   And vvhen Silas and Timothee vvere come from Macedonia, Paul vvas instant in preaching, testifying to the Ievves that Iesvs is Christ.

6   But they contradicting and blaspheming, he shaking his garm&ebar;ts, said to them, Your bloud vpon your ovvne head: I being cleane, from hence forth vvil goe to the Gentiles.

7   And departing th&ebar;ce, he entred into the house of a certaine man, named Titus Iustus, one that serued God, vvhose house vvas adioyning to the synagogue.

8   And Crispus the prince of the Synagogue beleeued our Lord, vvith al his house: and many of the Corinthians hearing beleeued, and vvere baptized.

9   And our Lord said in the night by a vision to Paul, Doe not feare, but speake, and hold not thy peace,

10   for-because I am vvith thee: and no man shal set vpon thee to hurt thee: for I haue much people in this citie.

11   And he sate there a yere & sixe moneths, teaching among them the vvord of God.

12   But Gallio being Proconsul of Achaia, the Ievves vvith one accord rose vp against Paul, and brought him to the iudgement seate,

13   saying, That this man contrarie to the Lavv persuadeth men to vvorshippe God.

14   And Paul beginning to open his mouth, Gallio said to the Ievves, If it vvere some vniust thing, or an heinous facte, O you men Ievves, I should by reason beare you.

15   But if they be questions of vvord & names, and of your lavv, your selues looke vnto it: I vvil not be iudge of these things.

16   And he droue them from the iudgement seate.

17   And al appreh&ebar;ding Sósthenes the prince of the synagogue, strooke him before the iudgement seate: and Gallio cared for none of those things.

18   But Paul vvhen he had staied yet many daies, taking his leaue of the brethren, sailed to Syria, (and vvith him Priscilla and Aquila,) vvho had shorne his head in Cenchris. for he had note a vovv.

19   And he came vnto Ephesus, and them he left there. But him self entring into the synagogue, disputed vvith the Ievves.

20   And vvhen they desired him, that he vvould tarie a longer time, he consented not,

21   but taking his leaue, and saying, I vvil returne to you againe God vvilling, he departed from Ephesus.

22   And going dovvne to Cæsaréa, he vvent vp, and saluted the Church, and came dovvne to Antioche.

-- --


23   And hauing taried there a certaine time, he departed, vvalking in order through the countrie of Galatia and Phrygia, confirming al the disciples.

24    noteAnd a certaine Ievv, named Apollo, borne at Alexandria, an eloquent man, came to Ephesus, mighty in the scriptures.

25   This man vvas taught the vvay of our Lord: and being feruent in spirit he spake, and taught diligently those things that pertaine to Iesvs, knovving only the baptisme of Iohn.

26   This man therfore began to deale confidently in the synagogue. Vvhom vvhen Priscilla and Aquila had heard, they tooke him vnto them, and expounded to him the vvay of our Lord more diligently.

27   And vvhereas he vvas desirous to goe to Achaia, the brethren exhorting vvrote to the disciples to receiue him. Vvho, vvhen he vvas come, profited them much that had beleeued.

28   For he vvith vehemencie conuinced the Ievves openly, shevving by the scriptures, that Iesvs is Christ. Chap. XIX. Hovv Paul began the Church of Ephesus, first in 12 that vvere baptized vvith Iohns baptisme, 8 then preaching three moneths in the Synagogue of the Ievves, vntil for their obstinacie and blaspheming, he forsooke them, disputing aftervvard in a certaine schoole for tvvo yeres space to the maruelous increase of the Church, specially through his great miracles also, in healing diseases vvith the touche of his clothes, and expelling diaels, 13 vvho yet contemned the Exorcists of the Ievves, 18 Hovv the Christians there confesse their actes, and burne their vnlavvful bookes: 21 and hovv he foretold that after he had been at Hierusalem, he must see Rome. 23 and vvhat a great sedition vvas raised against him at Ephesus, by them that got their liuing of vvorking to the idolatrous Temple of Diana.

1    noteAnd it came to passe vvhen Apollo vvas at Corinth, that Paul hauing gone through the higher partes came to Ephesus, and found certaine disciples:

2   and he said to them, Haue you receiued the holy Ghost, beleeuing? But they said to him, Nay, neither haue vve heard Whether there be a holy Ghost.

3   But he said, In vvhat then vvere you baptized? Vvho said, note In Iohns baptisme.

4   And Paul said: note Iohn baptized the people vvith the baptisme of penance, saying: That they should beleeue in him that vvas to come after him, that is to say, note in Iesvs.

5   Hearing these things, they vvere baptized in the name of our Lord Iesvs.

-- --

6   And vvhen Paul had note imposed hands on them, the holy Ghost came vpon them, and they spake vvith tongues, and prophecied.

7   And all the men vvere about tvvelue.

8   And entring in to the synagogue, he spake confidently for three moneths, disputing and exhorting of the kingdom of God. &cross4;

9   But vvhen certaine vvere indûrate, and beleeued not, il-speaking the vvay of our Lord before the multitude, departing from them, he separated the disciples, daily disputing in the schole of one Tyrannus.

10   An this vvas done for the space of tvvo yeres, so that al vvhich dvvelt in Asia, heard the vvord of our Lord, Ievves and Gentils.

11   And God vvrought by the hand of Paul miracles not common:

12   so that there vvere also brought from his body 09Q0929 napkins or handkerchefs vpon the sicke, and the diseases departed from them, and the vvicked spirits vvent out.

13   And certaine also of the Iudaical exorcists that vvent about, assaied to inuocate vpon them that had euil spirits, the name of our Lord Iesvs, saying, I adiure you by Iesvs vvhom Paul preacheth.

14   And there vvere certaine sonnes of Sceua a Ievve, cheefe priest, seuen, that did this.

15   But the vvicked spirit ansvvering, said to them, Iesvs I knovv, and09Q0930 Paul I knovv: but you, vvhat are ye?

16   And the man in vvhom the vvicked spirit vvas, leaping vpon them, and mastring note both, preuailed against them, so that they fled out of that house naked and vvounded.

17   And this vvas made notorious to al the Ievves and the Gentiles that dvvelt at Ephesus: and feare fel vpon al them, and the name of our Lord Iesvs vvas magnified.

18   And many of them that beleeued, came confessing and declaring note their deedes.

19   And many of them that had folovved09Q0931 curious things, brought together their09Q0932 bookes, and burnt them before al: and counting the prices of them, they found the money to be fiftie thousand pence. note

20   So mightely increased the vvord of God and vvas confirmed.

21   And vvhen these things vvere ended, Paul purposed in the Spirit, vvhen he had passed through Macedonia and Achaia, to goe to Hierusalem, saying, After I shall haue been there, I must see note Rome also.

22   And sending into Macedonia tvvo of them that ministred vnto him, Timothee and Erastus, him self remained for a time in Asia.

23   And at that time there vvas made no litle trouble about

-- --

the vvay of our Lord.

24   For one named Demetrius, a siluersmith, that made siluer note note temples of Diána, procured to the artificers no smal gaine:

25   vvhom calling together and them that vvere the same kinde of vvorkemen, he said, Sirs, you knovv that our gaine is of this occupation:

26   and you see, and heare that this same Paul by persuasion hath auerted a great multitude not only of Ephesus, but almost of al Asia, saying, That they are not gods vvhich be made by handes.

27   And not only vnto vs is this part in danger to be reproued, but also the temple of great Diana shal be reputed for nothing, yea & her maiestie shal begin to be destroied, vvhom al Asia & the vvorld vvorshippeth.

28   Hearing these things, they vvere replenished vvith anger, and cried out saying, Great is Diana of the Ephesians.

29   And the vvhole citie vvas filled vvith confusion, & they ranne violently vvith one accord into the theátre, catching Gaius and Aristarchus Macedonians, Paules companions.

30   And vvhen Paul vvould haue entred in to the people, the disciples did not permit him.

31   And certaine also of the Princes of Asia that vvere his frendes, sent vnto him, desyring that he vvould not adu&ebar;ture him self into the theátre:

32   and others cried an other thing. For the assemblie vvas confuse, & the more part knevv not for vvhat cause they vvere assembled.

33   And of the multitude they drevv forth Alexander, the Ievves thrusting him forvvard. But Alexander vvith his hand desiring silence, vvould haue giuen the people satisfaction.

34   Vvhom as soone as they perceiued to be a Ievve, there vvas made one voice of al, almost for the space of tvvo houres crying out, Great is Diana of the Ephesians.

35   And vvhen the Scribe had appeased the multitudes, he saith, Ye men of Ephesus, for vvhat man is there that knovveth not the citie of the Ephesians to be a vvorshipper of great Diana, & note note Iupiters childe?

36   Forasmuch therfore as these things can not be gainsaid, you must be quieted, and doe nothing rashly.

37   For you haue brought these men, being neither sacrilegious, nor blaspheming your Goddesse.

38   But if Demetrius and the artificers that are vvith him, haue matter to say against any man, there are Courtes kept in the common place, & there are Proconsuls, let them accuse one an other.

39   And if you aske any other matter: it may be resolued in a lavvful assemblie.

40   For vve are in danger also to be accused for this daies sedition:

-- --

vvhereas there is no man guilty by vvhom vve may giue an account of this concourse. And vvhen he had said these things, he dimissed the assemblie. note note note note Chap. XX. Hauing visited the Churches of Macedonia and Achaia (as he purposed Act. 19) and novv about to saile from Corinth tovvard Hierusalem, because of the Ievves lying in vvaite for him, he is constrained to returne into Macedonia. 6. And so at Philippos taking boate, commeth to Troas, vvhere vpon the Sunday, vvith a sermon, and a miracle, he greatly confirmeth that Church. 13 Thence comming to Milétum, 17 he sendeth to Ephesus for the Clergie of those partes: to vvhom he maketh a Pastoral sermon, committing vnto their charge the flocke beg&ubar;ne by him there, and novv like to be seen of him no more, considering the troubles that by reuelation he looketh for at Hierusalem.

-- --

1   And after that the tumult vvas ceased, Paul calling the disciples, and exhorting them, tooke his leaue, and set forvvard to goe into Macedonia.

2   And vvhen he had vvalked through those partes, & had exhorted them vvith much speach, he came to Greece:

3   vvhere vvhen he had spent three moneths, the Ievves laid vvait for him as he vvas about to saile into Syria: and he had councel to returne through Macedonia.

4   And there accompanied him Sosípater of Pyrrhus, of Berœa: and of Thessalonians, Aristarchus, and Secundus: and Caius of Derbè, and Timothee: and of Asia, Tychicus and Tróphimus.

5   These going before, staied for vs at Troas:

6   but vve sailed after the daies of Azymes from Philippi, and came to them vnto Troas in fiue daies, vvhere vve abode seuen daies.

7   And in the first of the Sabboth vvhen vve vvere assembled to note breake bread, Paul disputed vvith them, being to depart on the morovv, and he continued the sermon vntil midnight.

8   And there vvere a great number of lampes in the vpper chamber vvhere vve vvere assembled.

9   And a certaine yong man named Eútychus, sitting vpon the vvindovv, vvhereas he vvas oppressed vvith heauy sleepe (Paul disputing long) driu&ebar; by sleepe, fel from the third loft downe, and vvas taken vp dead.

10   To vvhom vvhen Paul vvas gone dovvne, he lay vpon him: and embracing him he said, Be not troubled, for his soule is in him.

11   And going vp and breaking bread and tasting, and hauing talked sufficiently to them vntil day light, so he departed.

12   And they brought the lad aliue, and vvere not a litle comforted.

13   But vve going vp into the ship, sailed to Asson, from thence meaning to receiue Paul. for so he had ordained, him self purposing to iourney by land.

14   And vvhen he had found vs in Asson, taking him vvith vs vve came to Mityléne.

15   And sailing thence, the day folovving vve came ouer against Chios: and the other day vve arriued at Samos: and the day folovving vve came to Milétum.

16   for Paul had purposed to saile leauing Ephesus, lest any stay should be made him in Asia. For he hastened, if it vvere possible for him, to keepe the day of09Q0933 Pentecost at Hierusalem.

17   And sending from Milétum to Ephesus, he called the note note Auncients of the Church.

18   Vvho being come to him, and

-- --

assembled together, he said to them, You knovv note from the first day that I entred into Asia, in vvhat maner I haue been vvith you al the time,

19   seruing our Lord vvith al humilitie and teares, and tentations that did chaunce to me by the conspiracies of the Ievves:

20   Hovv I haue vvithdravven nothing that vvas profitable, but that I preached it to you, & taught you openly and from house to house,

21   testifying to Ievves and Gentils note penance tovvard God and faith in our Lord Iesvs Christ.

22   And novv behold, being bound by the spirit, I goe to Hierusalem: not knovving vvhat things shal befall me in it,

23   but that the Holy Ghost through out al cities doth protest to me, saying: that bands and tribulations abide me at Hierusalem.

24   But I feare none of these things, neither doe I make my life more pretious th&ebar; my self, so that I may c&obar;s&ubar;mat my course & ministerie vvhich I receiued of our Lord Iesvs, to testifie the Gospel of the grace of God.

25   And novv behold I doe knovv, that you shal no more see my face al you, through vvhom I haue passed preaching the kingdom of God.

26   Vvherefore I take you to witnesse this present day that I am cleere from the bloud of al.

27   For I haue not spared to declare vnto you al the counsel of God.

28   Take heede to your selues and to the vvhole flocke vvherein the note Holy Ghost hath placed you bishops, to rule the Church of God vvhich he hath purchased with his ovvne bloud.

29   I knovv that after my departure there vvil09Q0934 rauening vvolues enter in among you, not sparing the flocke.

30   and out of your ovvne selues shal arise men speaking peruerse things, to dravv avvay disciples after them selues.

31   For the vvhich cause be vigilant, keeping in memorie that for three yeres night and day I ceased not vvith teares to admonish euery one of you.

32   And novv I commend you to God and to the vvord of his grace, vvho is able to edifie, and to giue inheritance in al the sanctified.

33   No mans siluer and gold or garment haue I coueted.

34   Your selues knovv that for such things as vvere needful for me and them that are vvith me, these hands haue ministred.

35   I haue shevved you al things, that so labouring, you must receiue the vveake, and remember the vvord of our Lord Iesvs, because he said,09Q0935 It is a more blessed thing to giue rather then to take.

36   And vvhen he had said these things, falling on his knees he praied vvith al them.

37   And there vvas great vveeping

-- --

made of al, and falling vpon the necke of Paul, they kissed him,

38   being sorie most of al for the vvord vvhich he had said, that they should see his face no more. And they brought him going vnto the shippe. note note note Chap. XXI. From Milétum going on his iourney, 4 he can not be dissuaded neither at Tyre, 8 nor at Cæsarea (in both vvhich places the Holy Ghost reueled hovv he should be handled in Hierusalem, 10 the Prophet Agabus expresly foretelling that the Ievves there should deliuer him to the Gentils) 15 but to Hierusalem he c&obar;meth: vvhere being vvelcome to the Christians, and namely to Iames the Bishop, and to the Priests, vvhile he goeth about to satisfie the Christian Ievves there, vvho had been misinformed of him as if he had taught it to be vnlawful for the Iewes to keepe Moyses Lavv: 27 he is inuaded by the infidel Ievves, and ready to be murdered by them, vntil the Romane souldiars do rescue him.

1   And vvhen it came to passe that vve sailed, being caried from them, vvith a straight course vve came to Cóos, and the day folovving to Rhodes, and from thence to Pátara.

2   And when vve had found a ship that passed ouer to Phœnîce, going vp into it vve sailed.

3   And vvhen vve vvere in the sight of Cypres, leauing it on the left hand, vve sailed

-- --

into Syria, and came to Tyre: for there the ship vvas to discharge her lode.

4   And finding disciples, vve taried there seuen daies: vvho said to Paul by the Spirit, that he should not goe vp to Hierusalem.

5   And the daies being expired, departing vve vvent forvvard, al bringing vs on the vvay, vvith their vviues and children, til vve vvere out of the citie: and falling vpon our knees on the shore, vve praied.

6   And vvhen vve had bid one an other farevvel, vve vvent vp into the ship: and they returned vnto their ovvne.

7   But vve hauing ended the nauigation, from Tyre came dovvne to Ptolomáis: and saluting the brethren, vve taried one day vvith them.

8   And the next day departing, vve came to C&ecedil;sarêa. And entring into the house of note Philip the Euangelist, vvho vvas one of the seuen, vve taried vvith him.

9   And he had note foure daughters09Q0936 virgins, that did prophecie.

10   And as vve abode there for certaine daies, there came a certaine prophet from Ievvrie, named Agabus.

11   He, vvh&ebar; he vvas come to vs, tooke Paules girdle: and binding his ovvne handes & feete, he said, Thus saith the holy Ghost: The man vvhose girdle this is, so shal the Ievves binde in Hierusalem, & shal deliuer him into the handes of the Gentiles.

12   Vvhich when vve had heard, vve & they that vvere of the same place, desired him that he would not goe vp to Hierusalem.

13   Then Paul ansvvered, and said, Vvhat doe you, vveeping and afflicting my hart? for I am ready not only to be bound, but to die also in Hierusalem for the name of our Lord Iesvs.

14   And vvhen vve could not persuade him, we ceased, saying, The vvil of our Lord be done.

15   And after these daies, being prepared, vve vvent vp to Hierusalem.

16   And there came also of the disciples from Cæsarêa vvith vs, bringing vvith them one Iason a Cyprian (vvith vvhom vve should lodge) an old disciple.

17   And vvhen vve vvere come to Hierusalem, the brethren receiued vs gladly.

18   And the day folovving Paul vvent in vvith vs to Iames, and al the Auncients vvere assembled.

19   Vvhom vvhen he had saluted, he told particularly vvhat God had done among the Gentiles by his ministerie.

20   But they hearing it, magnified God, and said to him: Thou seest (brother) hovv many thousands there are among the Ievves that haue beleeued: and al are zelátours of the Lavv.

21   But they haue heard of thee that thou doest teach those Ievves

-- --

that are among the Gentiles, to depart from Moyses: saying that they ought not to circumcise their children, nor vvalke according to the custome.

22   Vvhat is it then? needes must the multitude assemble: for they vvil heare that thou art come.

23   Doe this therfore vvhich vve tel thee, There are vvith vs foure men, that haue a vovve on them.

24   Taking these vnto thee, sanctifie thy self vvith them: and bestovv on them, that they may note shaue their heads: and al shal knovv that the things vvhich they heard of thee, are false: but that thy self also vvalkest09Q0937 keeping the Lavv.

25   But concerning them that beleeue of the Gentils, note vve haue written, decreeing that they should refraine them selues from the immolated to Idols, and bloud, and suffocated, and fornication.

26   Then Paul taking the men vnto him, the next day being purified vvith them entred into the temple, shevving the accomplishment of the note daies of the purification, vntil an oblation vvas offered for euery one of them.

27   But vvhiles the seuen daies vvere a finishing, those Ievves that vvere of Asia, vvhen they had seen him in the temple, stirred vp al the people, and laid handes vpon him,

28   crying, Ye men of Israël, help: this is the man that against the people & the Lavv and this place teaching al men euery vvhere, hath also moreouer brought in Gentiles into the temple, and hath violated this holy place.

29   (For they had seen Tróphimus the Ephesian in the citie vvith him, vvhom they supposed that Paul had brought into the temple.)

30   And the vvhole citie vvas in an vproare: and there vvas made a concourse of the people. And apprehending Paul, they drevve him forth of the temple: and immediatly the doores vvere shut.

31   And as they sought to kil him, it vvas told the Tribune of the band, That al Hierusalem is in a confusion.

32   Vvho forthvvith taking vnto him souldiars & Centurions, ranne dovvne to them. Who, vvh&ebar; they had seen the Tribune and the souldiars, ceased to strike Paul.

33   Then the Tribune comming neere apprehended him, and commaunded him to be bound vvith tvvo chaines: and he demaunded vvho he vvas, and vvhat he had done.

34   And some cried one thing, some an other, in the multitude. And vvhereas he could not knovv the certaintie for the tumult, he commaunded him to be led note into the castel.

35   And vvhen he vvas come to the staires, it chaunced that he vvas caried of the souldiars because

-- --

of the violence of the people.

36   For the multitude of the people folovved, crying, Avvay vvith him.

37   And vvhen Paul began to be brought into the castel, he saith to the Tribune, Is it lavvful for me to speake some thing to thee? Vvho said, Canst thou speake Greeke?

38   Art not thou the Ægyptian that before these daies did raise a tumult, and didst lead forth into the desert foure thousand men that vvere murderers?

39   And Paul said to him, note I am a man truely a Ievve of Tarsus, a citizen not of an obscure citie of Cilicia. And I desire thee, permit me to speake to the people.

40   And vvhen he had permitted him, Paul st&abar;ding on the staiers, beckened with his hand to the people and great silence being made, he spake vnto them in the Hebrevv tongue, saying. note note Chap. XXII. Being licensed by the Tribune to speake to the people, he shevveth them that he vvas once as earnest on that side as they novv be: 6 and hovv strange and miraculous his conversion vvas. 17 They heare him quietly, vntil he began to make mention of a vision that sent him avvay from them to the Gentils. 22 Then they crie out vpon him so, 23 that for their crying the Tribune commaundeth him to be scourged. 25 Which yet by his vvisedom he escapeth.

1   Men brethren and fathers, heare vvhat account I doe render novv vnto you.

2   (And vvhen they had heard that he spake to them in the Hebrevv tongue, they did the more keepe sil&ebar;ce.

3   And he saith,) note I am a man a Ievve, borne at Tarsus in Cilicia, but brought vp in this citie, at the feete of Gamaliel instructed according to the veritie of the lavv of the fathers,

-- --

an emulátour of the Lavv as also al you are this day:

4   vvho note persecuted this vvay vnto death, binding & deliuering into custodies men & vvom&ebar;,

5   as the high Priest doth giue me testimonie, and al the auncients.

6   of vvhom note receiuing letters also to the brethren, I vvent to Damascus, that I might bring them thence bound to Hierusalem, to be punished.

7   And it came to passe as I vvas going, and dravving nigh to Damascus at midday, sod&ebar;ly from heauen there shone round about me much light:

8   and falling on the ground, I heard a voice saying to me, Saul, Saul, vvhy persecutest thou me?

9   And I ansvvered, Vvho art thou Lord? And he said to me, I am Iesvs of Nazareth, vvhom thou persecutest.

10   And they that vvere vvith me, savv the light in deede, but the voice they heard not of him that spake vvith me.

11   And I said, Vvhat shal I doe Lord? And our Lord said to me, Arise and goe to Damascus: and there it shal be told thee of al things that thou must doe.

12   And vvhereas I did not see for the brightnesse of that light, being led of my companions by the hand, I came to Damascus.

13   And one Ananias, a man according to the Lavv hauing testimonie of al the Ievves inhabitants,

14   comming to me, and standing by me, said to me, Brother Saul, looke vp. And I the self same houre looked vp on him.

15   But he said, The God of our fathers hath prëordained thee, that thou shouldest knovv his vvil, and see the Iust one, and heare a voice from his mouth:

16   because thou shalt be his vvitnes to al men, of those things vvhich thou hast seen and heard.

17   And novv vvhat tariest thou? Rise vp, and be baptized, & note vvash avvay thy sinnes inuocating his name.

18   And it befel me returning into Hierusalem, and praying in the temple, that I vvas in a traunce,

19   and savv him saying vnto me, Make hast, and depart quickely out of Hierusalem: because they vvil not receiue thy testimonie of me.

20   And I said, Lord, they knovv that I did cast into prison and beate in euery synagogue them that beleeued in thee.

21   And vvhen the bloud of Steuen thy note vvitnes vvas shed, note I stoode by and consented, and kept the garments of them that killed him.

22   And he said to me, Goe, for into the Gentiles a farre vvil I send thee.

23   And they heard him vntil this vvord, and they lifted vp their voice, saying, Avvay vvith such an one from the earth: for it is not meete he should liue.

24   And vvhen they cried

-- --

out, and threvv of their garments, and cast dust into the aire,

24   the Tribune commaunded him to be caried into the castel, and to be beaten vvith vvhippes, and that he should be tormented: to knovv for vvhat cause they did so crie at him.

25   And vvhen they had bound him very straight vvith th&obar;gs, Paul saith to the Centurion standing by him: Is it lavvful for you to vvhippe a man that is a Romane and vncondemned?

26   Vvhich the Centurion hearing, vvent to the Tribune, and told him, saying, Vvhat vvilt thou doe? for this man is a citizen of Rome.

27   And the Tribune comming, said to him, Tel me, art thou a Romane? But he said, Yea.

28   And the Tribune ansvvered, I obtained this citie vvith a great summe. And Paul said, But I vvas also borne to it.

29   Immediatly therfore they departed from him that vvere to torment him. The Tribune also feared after he vnderstoode that he was a citiz&ebar; of Rome, and because he had bound him.

30   But the next day meaning to knovv more diligently for vvhat cause he vvas accused of the Ievves, he loosed him, and commaunded the note Priests to come together and al the Councel: & bringing forth Paul, he set him among them. Chap. XXIII. As the people in the tumult, so also the very cheefe of the Ievves in their Councel shevv them selues obstinate, and vvilful persecutors of the truth in S. Pauls person. Whose behauiour tovvardes them is ful of constancie, modestie, and vvisedom. 11 (Christ also by a vision encouraging him, and foretelling that he shal to Rome.) 12 Yea they conspire vvith 40 men to kil him traiterously. 16 But the matter being detected, the Romane Tribune conueigheth him strongly to Cæsaréa.

1   And Paul looking vpon the Councel, said, Men brethren, I vvith al good conscience haue conuersed before God, vntil this present day.

2   And the high Priest Ananias commaunded them that stoode by him, to smite him on the mouth.

3   Then Paul said to him, note God shal strike thee, thou vvhited vvall. And thou sitting iudgest me according to the lavv, and contrarie to lavv doest thou commaund me to be smitten?

4   And they that stoode by, said, Doest thou reuile the high Priest of God?

5   And Paul said, 09Q0938I knevve not, brethren, that he is the high Priest. For it is vvritten: The prince of thy people thou shalt not misspeake. note

6   And Paul

-- --

knovving that the one part vvas of Sadducees, and the other of Pharisees, note he cried out in the Councel, Men brethren, note I am a Pharisee, the sonne of Pharisees: of the hope and resurrection of the dead am I iudged.

7   And vvhen he had said these things, there rose dissension betvvene the Pharisees and Sadducees, and the multitude vvas diuided.

8   For the 09Q0939 Sadducees say note there is no resurrection, nor Angel, nor spirit: but the Pharisees confesse both.

9   And there vvas made a great crie. And certaine of the Pharisees rising vp, stroue saying, Vve finde no euil in this man. vvhat if a spirit hath spoken to him, or an Angel?

10   And vvhen there vvas risen great dissensi&obar;, the Tribune fearing lest Paul should be torne in peeces by them, c&obar;maunded the souldiars to goe dovvne, and to take him out of the middes of them, and to bring him into the castel.

11   And the night folovving our Lord standing by him, said, Be constant: for as thou hast testified of me in Hierusalem, so note must thou testifie at Rome also.

12   And vvhen day vvas come, certaine of the Ievves gathered them selues together, &09Q0940 vovved them selues, saying, that they vvould neither eate nor drinke til they killed Paul.

13   And they vvere more then fourtie men that had made this conspiracie:

14   vvho came to the cheefe priests and the auncients, and said, By execration vve haue vovved our selues, that vve vvil eate nothing, til vve kill Paul.

15   Novv therfore giue you knovvledge to the Tribune vvith the Co&ubar;cel, that he bring him forth to you, as if you meant to knovv some more certaintie touching him. But we, before he come neere, are ready for to kil him.

16   Vvhich vvhen Paules sisters sonne had heard, of their lying in vvaite, he came and entred into the castel and told Paul.

17   And Paul calling to him one of the Centurions, said, Bring this yong man to the Tribune, for he hath some thing to tel him.

18    noteAnd he taking him, brought him to the Tribune, and said, The prisoner Paul desired me to bring this yong man vnto thee, hauing some thing to say to thee.

19   And the Tribune taking him by the hand, vvent aside vvith him apart, and asked him, Vvhat is it that thou hast to tel me?

20   And he said, The Ievves haue agreed to desire thee, that to morovv thou vvilt bring forth Paul into the Councel, as though they meant to inquire some more certaintie touching him.

21   But doe not thou credite them, for there lie in vvaite for him more then fourtie men

-- --

of them, vvhich haue vovved neither to eate nor to drinke, til they kil him: and they are novv ready, expecting thy promisse.

22   The Tribune therfore dimissed the yong man, commaunding that he should speake to no man that he had notified these things vnto him.

23   And calling tvvo Centurions, he said to them, Make ready tvvo hundred souldiars, to goe as farre as Cæsaréa, and seuentie horsemen, and launces tvvo hundred, from the third houre of the night:

24   and prepare beasts that setting Paul on, they might bring him safe to Felix the President

25   (For he feared lest perhaps the Ievves might take him avvay, and kil him, and him self aftervvard should sustaine reproche, as though he vvould haue taken money)

26   vvriting a letter conteining this much.

26   Claudius Lysias to the most excellent President Felix, greeting.

27   This man being apprehended of the Ievves, and ready to be killed of them, I comming in vvith the band deliuered him, vnderstanding that he is a Romane:

28   and meaning to knovv the cause that they obiected vnto him, I brought him downe into their Councel.

29   Vvhom I found to be accused concerning questions of their lavv: but hauing no crime vvorthie of death or of bandes.

30   And vvhen it vvas told me of embushments that they had prepared against him, I sent him to thee, signifying also to the accusers, to speake before thee. Fare vvel.

31   And the souldiars according as it vvas commaunded them, taking Paul, brought him by night to Antipatris.

32   And the next day sending avvay the horsemen to goe vvith him, they returned to the castel.

33   Vvho vvhen they vvere come to Cæsaréa, and had deliuered the letter to the President, they did set Paul also before him.

34   And vvhen he had read, and had asked of vvhat prouince he vvas: and vnderstanding that of Cilicia:

35   I vvil heare the, said he, vvhen thy accusers are come. And he commaunded him to be kept in Herods palace. note

-- --

note note Chap. XXIIII. They prosecute him to Cæsarea, bringing vvith them an oratour, vvho before the President Felix accuseth him. 10 He ansvvereth, defending him self from the crimes they charged him vvith, but confe&esset;ing his religion plainly. 22 The Iudge perceiuing his religion to be irreprehensible, yeldeth not to condemne him at their pleasure, 24 yea he oftentimes vvith his vvife heareth his preaching, 27 but yet doth not his dutie to deliuer him out of prison.

1   And after fiue daies the high priest Ananias descended, vvith certaine auncients and one Tertullus an oratour, vvho vvent to the President against Paul.

2   And Paul being cited, Tertullus began to accuse, saying.

2   Vvhereas vve liue in much peace by thee, & many things are corrected by thy prouidence:

3   vve doe alvvaies and in al places receiue it, most excellent Felix, vvith al thanks geuing.

4   But lest I hinder thee any longer, I desire thee of thy clemencie breifely to heare vs.

5   Vve haue found this man pestiferous, and raising sediti&obar;s to al the Ievves in the vvhole vvorld, and authour of the sedition note of the secte of the Nazarenes,

6   vvho also hath attempted to violat the temple,

-- --

vvhom also being apprehended vve vvould haue iudged according to our lavv.

7   But Lysias the Tribune comming in, vvith great force tooke him avvay out of our handes,

8   commaunding his accusers to come to thee, of vvhom thou maiest thy self iudging, vnderstand of al these things, vvhereof vve accuse him.

9   And the Ievves also added, saying that these things vvere so.

10   But Paul ansvvered, (the President making a signe vnto him for to speake.)

10   Knovving that of many yeres thou art iudge ouer this nation, I vvil vvith good courage ansvver for my self.

11   For thou maiest vnderstand that it is not aboue tvvelue daies to me, since I vvent vp to adore in Hierusalem.

12   and neither in the temple did they finde me disputing vvith any man, or causing concourse of the multitude, neither in the synagogs, nor in the citie:

13   neither can they proue vnto thee the things vvhereof they novv accuse me.

14   But this I confesse to thee, that note according to the note secte, vvhich they call heresie, I doe so serue note the father my God, beleeuing al things that are vvritten in the Law & the Prophets:

15   hauing hope in God, the vvhich these also them selues expect, that there shal be a resurrecti&obar; of iust and vniust.

16   In this my self also doe studie to haue a c&obar;science vvithout offense tovvard God & toward men alvvaies.

17   And after many yeres note I came to bestovv almes vpon my nation, & oblations, and vovves.

18   In the vvhich they fo&ubar;d me note purified in the t&ebar;ple: not vvith multitude nor vvith tumult.

19   But certaine Ievves of Asia, vvho ought to be present before thee and to accuse, if they had any thing against me:

20   or let these men th&ebar;selues say, if they haue found in me any iniquitie, forasmuch as I st&abar;d in the Councel,

21   but of this one voice only that I cried st&abar;ding among them, That note of the resurrection of the dead am I iudged this day of you.

22   And Felix differred them, knovving most certainely of this vvay, saying, Vvhen Lysias the Tribune is come dovvne, I vvil heare you.

23   And he commaunded the Centurion to keepe him, and that he should haue rest, neither to prohibit any of his to minister vnto him.

24   And after some daies, Felix comming vvith Drusilla his vvife, vvhich vvas a Ievve, called Paul, and heard of him the faith that is in Christ Iesvs.

25   And he disputing of note iustice and chastitie, and of the iudgement to come, Felix

-- --

being terrified, ansvvered, For this time, goe thy vvay: but in time conuenient I vvil send for thee.

26   hoping also vvithal, that money vvould be giuen him of Paul, for the vvhich cause also oftentimes sending for him, he spake vvith him.

27   But vvhen tvvo yeres vvere ended, Felix had a successour Portius Festus. And Felix being vvilling to shevv the Ievves a pleasure, left Paul in prison. Chap. XXV. After tvvo yeres emprisonment the Ievves continevv their sute against him, soliciting the nevv President Festus, 6 first at Hierusalem, then at Cæsarea: 9 vvhere through the Ievves partialitie he is faine to appeale vnto the Emperour: 13 and is in the meane time brought forth by Festus (giuing him good testimonie, notvvithstanding the exclamations of the Ievves against him) vnto king Agrippa and his Queene Bernice.

1   Festvs therfore vvhen he vvas come into the prouince, after three daies vvent vp to Hierusalem from Cæsaréa.

2   And the cheefe priests, & principal men of the Ievves vvent vnto him against Paul: and they desired him,

3   requesting fauour against him, that he vvould commaund him to be brought to Hierusalem, laying vvaite for to kil him in the vvay.

4   But Festus ansvvered, that Paul is in Cæsaréa: and that he vvould very shortly goe thither.

5   They therfore, saith he, that are of abilitie among you, going dovvne vvith me, if there be any crime in the man, let them accuse him.

6   And hauing taried among them not aboue eight or ten daies, he vvent dovvne to Cæsaréa, and the next day he sate in the iudgement seate: and he commaunded Paul to be brought.

7   Vvho being brought, there stoode about him the Ievves that vvere come dovvne from Hierusalem, obiecting many and greuous note causes vvhich, they could not proue,

8   Paul making ansvver, That neither against the lavv of the Ievves, nor against the temple, nor against Cæsar haue I any thing offended.

9   But Festus vvilling to shevv the Ievves a pleasure, ansvvering Paul, said, Vvilt thou goe vp to Hierusalem, and there be iudged of these things before me?

10   And Paul said, At Cæsars iudgem&ebar;t seate doe I stand, vvhere I ought to be iudged: the Ievves I haue not hurt, as thou very

-- --

vvel knovvest.

11   For if I haue hurt them, or done any thing vvorthie of death, I refuse not to die. but if none of those things be, vvhereof these accuse me, no man can giue me to them. noteI appeale to Cæsar.

12   Then Festus hauing conferred vvith the Councel, ansvvered, Hast thou appealed to Cæsar? to Cæsar shalt thou goe.

13   And vvhen certaine daies vvere passed, king Agrippa & Bernice came dovvne to Cæsaréa to salute Festus.

14   And as they taried there a good many daies, Festus signified to the king, of Paul, saying, A certaine person vvas left prisoner by Felix,

15   concerning vvhom, vvhen I vvas at Hierusalem, the cheefe priests and the auncients of the Ievves came vnto me, desyring condemnation against him.

16   To vvhom I ansvvered, That it is not the Romanes custome to yeld vp any man before that he vvhich is accused haue his accusers present and take place to make his ansvver for to cleere him self of the crimes.

17   Vvhen they therfore vvere assembled hither, vvithout any delaie, the day folovving, sitting in the iudgement seat, I commaunded the man to be brought.

18   Of vvhom, vvhen the accusers stoode vp, they brought no cause vvhich I thought il of:

19   but certaine questions of their ovvne superstition they had against him, and of note one Iesvs deceased, vvhom Paul affirmed to liue.

20   Doubting therfore of this kinde of question, I said, vvhether he vvould goe to Hierusalem, & there be iudged of these things.

21   But Paul appealing to be kept vnto the knovvledge of Augustus, I commaunded him to be kept, til I send him to Cæsar.

22   And Agrippa said to Festus, My self also vvould heare the man. To morovv, said he, thou shalt heare him.

23   And the next day vvhen Agrippa and Bernice vvere come vvith great pompe, and had entred into the hall of audience vvith the Tribunes and principal men of the citie, at Festus commaundement Paul vvas brought.

24   And Festus saith, King Agrippa, and al ye men that are present together vvith vs, you see this man, concerning vvhom al the multitude of the Ievves called vpon me at Hierusalem, requesting and crying out that he ought not to liue any longer.

25   Yet haue I found nothing that he hath committed vvorthie of death. But forasmuch as he him self appealed to Augustus, I haue determined to send him.

26   Of vvhom vvhat to vvrite for certaintie to my lord, I haue not. For the vvhich cause I

-- --

haue brought him forth to you, and especially to thee, king Agrippa, that examination being made, I may haue vvhat to vvrite.

27   For it seemeth to me vvithout reason, to send a prisoner, & not to signifie note his causes. Chap. XXVI. In that honorable Audience being permitted to speake, 2 he declareth to the king vvhat he first vvas, 12 and hovv miraculously he vvas conuerted, 19 and that he hath preached since, as he vvas commaunded from heauen, and as the Prophets had foretold of Christ. 24 Which strange tale Festus the Heathen President hearing, saith that he is mad. 25 But he ansvvereth, and exhorteth them al to be Christians as he is. 30 They finally pronounce that he might be set at libertie, but only for his appeale.


1   Bvt Agrippa said to Paul, Thou art permitted to speake for thy self. Then Paul stretching forth his hand, began to make his ansvver.

2   Touching al things vvhereof I am accused of the Ievves, king Agrippa, I account my self happie for that I am to defend my self this day before thee,

3   especially vvhereas thou knovvest al things that are among the Ievves, customes and questions: for the vvhich cause I beseeche thee, heare me patiently.

4   And my life truely from my youth, vvhich vvas from the beginning in my nation in Hierusalem, al the Ievves doe knovv:

5   knovving me before from the beginning (if they vvil giue testimonie) that according to the most sure note secte of our religion I liued a Pharisee.

6   And novv for the hope of the promisse that vvas made of God to our fathers, doe I stand subiect to iudgement.

7    notethe vvhich, our tvvelue tribes note seruing night and day, hope to come vnto. Of the vvhich hope, o king, I am accused of the Ievves.

8   Vvhat incredible thing is it iudged vvith you, if God raise the dead?

9   And my self truely had thought that I ought to doe against the name of Iesvs of Nazareth many contrarie things.

10   Vvhich also I note did at Hierusalem, and many of the saincts did I shut vp in prisons, hauing receiued authoritie of the cheefe priests: and vvhen they vvere put to death, noteI brought the sentence.

11   And through out al the synagogs often times punishing them, I c&obar;pelled them to blaspheme:

-- --

and yet more mad against them, I persecuted them euen vnto foraine cities.

12   Among vvhich things vvhiles note I vvent to Damascus vvith authoritie and permission of the cheefe priests,

13   at midday, in the vvay, I savv (o king) from heauen a light to haue shined round about me and them that vvere in companie vvith me, aboue the brightnes of the sunne.

14   And vvhen al vve vvere fallen dovvne on the ground, I heard a voice speaking to me in the Hebrew tongue: Saul, Saul, vvhy persecutest thou me? It is hard for thee to kicke against the pricke.

15   And I said, Vvho art thou Lord? And our Lord ansvvered, I am Iesvs vvhom thou doest persecute.

16   But rise vp and stand vpon thy feete: for to this end haue I appeared to thee, that I may ordaine thee a minister and vvitnes of those things vvhich thou hast seen, and of those things vvherein I vvil appeare to thee,

17   deliuering thee out of the peoples & nati&obar;s vnto the vvhich novv I send thee,

18   to op&ebar; their eies, that they may be conuerted from darkenes to light, and from the povver of Satan to God, that they may receiue remission of sinnes and lot among the saincts by the faith that is in me.

19   Vvherevpon, king Agrippa, I vvas not incredulous to the heauenly vision:

20   but to them first that are at Damascus, and at Hierusalem, and vnto al the countrie of Ievvrie, and to the Gentiles note did I preach that they should doe note pen&abar;ce, and turne to God, doing vvorkes vvorthie of penance.

21   For this cause the Ievves, vvhen I vvas in the temple, note apprehending me, att&ebar;pted meaning to kil me.

22   But aided by the help of God, I stand vntil this day, testifying to small and to great, saying nothing beside those things vvhich the Prophets did speake should come to passe, & Moyses,

23   if Christ vvere passible, if the first of the resurrection from the dead, he vvere to shevv light to the people and to the Gentiles.

24   As he spake these things and made his ansvver, Festus vvith a loud voice said, Thou art mad, Paul: much learning turneth thee to madnesse.

25   And Paul said, I am not mad, most excellent Festus: but I speake vvordes of veritie and sobrietie.

26   for the king knovveth of these things, to vvhom also I speake constantly. for I thinke none of these things to be vnknovven to him. For neither vvas any of these things done in a corner.

27   Beleeuest thou the prophets, king Agrippa? I knovv that thou beleeuest.

28   And Agrippa said to Paul:

-- --

A litle thou persuadest me to become a Christian.

29   And Paul said, I vvish of God, both in litle, and in much, not only thee, but also al that heare this day, to become such as I am also, except these bandes.

30   And the king rose vp, and the President, and Berníce, and they that sate by them.

31   And going a side, they spake among them selues, saying, That this man hath done nothing vvorthie of death or bandes.

32   And Agrippa said to Festus, This man might be released, if he had not appealed to Cæsar. Chap. XXVII. What a dangerous nauigation he had tovvards Rome: and that by his prediction and counsel the ship might haue been saued. And for his sake (as God also reuealed to him before) al the companie vvas preserued, being 276 persons.

1   And after it vvas decreed that he should saile into Italie, and that Paul vvith other prisoners should be deliuered to a Centurion named Iulius, of the band Augusta,

2   vve going vp into a ship of Adrumétum, beginning to saile about the places of Asia, loosed from the land, Aristarchus the Macedonian of Thessalonica continuing vvith vs.

3   And the day folovving vve came to Sidon. And Iulius intreating Paul courteously, permitted him to goe to his frendes, and to take care of him self.

4   And vvhen vve had loosed th&ebar;ce, vve sailed vnder Cypres: because the vvindes vvere c&obar;trarie.

5   And sailing the sea of Cilicia and Pamphilia, vve came to note Lystra, vvhich is in Lycia:

6   and there the Centurion finding a ship of Alexandria sailing into Italie, remoued vs into it.

7   And vvhereas many daies vve sailed slovvly, & vvere scarse come ouer against Gnidus, the vvinde hindering vs, vve sailed neere Crete by Salmóne:

8   and vvith much a doe sailing by it, vve came into a certaine place that is called Good-hauens, nigh to the vvhich vvas a citie Thalassa.

9   And vvhen much time vvas spent, and vvhereas novv it vvas not safe sailing, because the note fast novv vvas past, Paul comforted them,

10   saying to them, Ye men, I see that the sailing beginneth to be vvith hurt and much damage not only of the lading and the ship, but also of our liues.

11   But the

-- --

Centurion beleeued the gouernour and maister of the ship, more then those things vvhich vvere said of Paul.

12   And vvhereas it vvas not a commodious hauen to vvinter in, very many taking counsel appointed to saile thence, if by any meanes they might comming to Phœníce, vvinter there, a hauen of Crete looking tovvard the note Afrike and the Chore.

13   And the southvvinde blovving, they thinking that they had obteined their purpose, vvhen they had parted from Asson, sailed along by Crete.

14   But not long after, a tempestuous vvinde that is called Euro-aquilo, droue against it.

15   And vvhen the shippe vvas caught and could not make vvay against the vvinde, giuing vp the ship to the vvindes, vve vvere driuen.

16   And running vpon a certaine iland, that is called note Cauda, vve could scarse get the cock-boate.

17   Vvhich being taken vp, they vsed helps, girding the ship, and fearing lest they should fall into note the Syrte, letting dovvne the vessel, so vvere they caried.

18   And vvhen vve vvere mightily tossed vvith the tempest, the next day they cast forth,

19   And the third day vvith their ovvne handes they threvve forth the tacklinges of the ship.

20   And neither sunne, nor starres appearing for many daies, and no smal storme being tovvard, al hope vvas novv taken avvay of our sauing.

21   And vvhen there had been long fasting, then Paul standing in the middes of them, said, You should in deede, O ye men, haue heard me, and not haue parted from Crete, & haue gained this hurt and losse.

22   And novv I exhort you to be of good cheere. for there shal be no losse of any soule am&obar;g you, but of the ship.

23   For09Q0941 an Angel of the God vvhose I am, and note vvhom I serue, stoode by me this night,

24   saying, Feare not Paul, thou must appeare before Cæsar: and behold God hath note giuen thee al that saile vvith thee.

25   For the vvhich cause be of good cheere ye men: for I beleeue God, that it shal so be, as it hath been said to me.

26   And vve must come vnto a certaine iland.

27   But after the fourtenth night vvas come on vs, as vve vvere sailing in Adria about midnight, the shipmen deemed that there appeared some countrie to them.

28   Vvho also sounding, found tvventie fadomes: and being parted a litle from thence, they found fiftene fadomes.

29   And fearing lest vve should fall into rough places, casting out of the sterne foure ankers, they vvished

-- --

that day vvere come.

30   But as the shipmen sought to flee out of the ship, hauing let dovvne the cock-boate into the sea, pret&ebar;ding as if they vvere about to cast out ankers out of the fore part of the ship,

31   Paul said to the Centurion and to the souldiars,09Q0942 Vnles these tarie in the ship, you can not be saued.

32   Then the souldiars cut of the ropes of the cock-boate: and suffered it to fal avvay.

33   And vvhen it began to be light, Paul desired all to take meate, saying, This day is the fourtenth day that you expect and remaine fasting, taking nothing.

34   For the vvhich cause I desire you to take meate for your health sake: for there shal not an heare of the head perish of any of you.

35   And vvhen he had said these things, taking bread, he gaue thankes to God in the sight of them al: and vvhen he had broken it, he began to eate.

36   And being al made of better cheere, they also tooke meate.

37   And vve vvere in al in the ship, soules tvvo hundred seuentie sixe.

38   And being filled vvith meate, they lighted the ship, casting the vvheat into the sea.

39   And vvhen day vvas come, they knevv not the land: but they spied a certaine creeke that had a shore, into the vvhich they minded, if they could, to cast a land the ship.

40   And vvhen they had taken vp the ankers, they committed them selues to the sea, loosing vvithal the rudder bands: and hoising vp the maine saile according as the vvinde blevve, they vvent on tovvard the shore.

41   And vvhen vve vvere fallen into a place betvvene tvvo seas, they graueled the ship: and the fore-part truly sticking fast remained vnmoueable: but the hinder part vvas broken by the violence of the sea.

42   And the counsel of the souldiars vvas, that they should kil the prisoners: lest any svvimming out, might runne avvay.

43   But the Centurion vvilling to saue Paul, forbade it to be done: & he commaunded them that could svvimme, to cast out them selues first, and escape, and goe forth to land:

44   and the rest, some they caried on bordes, and some vpon those things that vvere of the ship. And so it came to passe, that al the soules escaped to land.

-- --

note note Chap. XXVIII. After their shipvvracke hauing vvintered in the Iland (novv named Malta) vvhere many miracles vvere vvrought by Paul, they take ship againe, and so by Sicile they come to Puteoli in Italie, the Christian Romans comming a great vvay to meete him, to his great ioy. 16 Finally being come to Rome, in his lodging he declareth to the Iewes his cause, 23 and on a day appointed preacheth Iesvs vnto them. note 25 And seeing their incredulitie, he shevveth hovv it vvas foretold by Esay: 28 but that the Gentils vvil not be incredulous. 30 To vvhom he there preacheth tvvo vvhole yeres vvithout prohibition.

1   And vvhen vve had escaped, then vve knevv that the note iland vvas called note Mityléne. But the Barbarous shevved vs no smal courtesie.

2   For, kindling a fire they refreshed vs al, because of the imminent raine and the colde.

3   And vvhen Paul had gathered together some number of stickes, and had laide them on the fire, a viper issuing out of the heate, inuaded his hand.

4   But as the Barbarous savv the beast hanging on his hand, they said one to an other, Vndoubtedly this man is a murderer, vvho being escaped out of the sea, note Vengeance doth not suffer him to liue.

5   And he in deede09Q0943 shaking of the beast into the fire, suffred no harme.

6   But they supposed that he should be turned into a svvelling, and that he vvould sodenly fall and die. But expecting long and seeing that there vvas no harme done on him, being changed they said, that he vvas a God.

7   And in those places vvere lands of the prince of the ile, named Publius, vvho

-- --

receiuing vs, for three daies intreated vs courteously.

8   And it chaunced that the father of Publius lay vexed vvith feuers and the bloudy flixe. Vnto vvhom Paul entred: and vvhen he had praied, and imposed hands on him, he healed him.

9   Vvhich being done, al in the ile also that had infirmities, came, and vvere cured:

10   vvho also honoured vs vvith many honours, and vvhen vve vvere sailing avvay, laded vs vvith necessaries.

11   And after three moneths, vve sailed in a ship of Alexandria, that had vvintered in the iland, vvhose signe vvas the Castors.

12   And vvhen vve vvere come to Syracusa, vve taried there three daies.

13   Thence compassing by the shore, vve came to Rhegium: and after one day the Southvvinde blovving, vve came the second day to Puteoli,

14   vvhere finding brethren, vve vvere desired to tarie vvith them seuen daies: and so vve came to Rome.

15   And from thence, vvhen the brethren had heard, they came to meete vs vnto Apij-forum, and the Three-tauerns. Vvhom vvhen Paul had seen, giuing thanks to God, he tooke courage.

16   And vvhen vve vvere come to Rome, Paul vvas permitted to remaine to him self vvith a souldiar that kept him.

17   And after the third day he called together the cheefe of the Ievves. And vvhen they vvere assembled, he said to them,

17   Men brethren, I doing nothing against the people, or the custome of the fathers, vvas deliuered prisoner from Hierusalem into the hands of the Romanes,

18   vvho vvhen they had examined me, vvould haue released me, for that there vvas no cause of death in me.

19   But the Ievves contradicting it, I vvas compelled to appeale vnto Cæsar, not as hauing any thing to accuse my nation.

20   For this cause therfore I desired to see you and to speake to you. for, because of the hope of Israël, am I compassed vvith this09Q0944 chaine.

21   But they said to him, Vve neither receiued letters concerning thee from Ievvrie, neither did any of the brethren that came hither, report or speake any euil of thee.

22   But vve desire of thee to heare vvhat thou thinkest: for09Q0945 concerning this note secte, it is knovv&ebar; to vs that it is gainesaid euery vvhere.

23   And vvhen they had appointed him a day, they came to him vnto his lodging very many: to vvhom he expounded, testifying the kingdom of God, and vsing persuasion to them

-- --

of Iesvs out of the lavv of Moyses and the Prophets, from morning vntil euening.

24   And certaine beleeued those things that vvere said: but certaine beleeued not.

25   And vvhereas they did not agree among them selues, they departed, Paul saying one vvord: That vvel did the holy Ghost speake by Esaie the prophet to our fathers,

26   saying, Goe to this people, and say to them, Vvith the eare you shal heare, and shal not vnderstand: and seeing you shal see, and shal not perceiue.

27   For the hart of this people is vvaxen grosse, and vvith their eares haue they heauily heard, and their eies note they haue shut: lest perhaps they may see vvith their eies, and heare vvith their eares, and vnderstand vvith their hart, and be conuerted, and I heale them.

28   Be it knovven therfore to you, that this Saluation of God is sent to the Gentiles, and they vvil heare.

29   And vvhen he had said these things, the Ievves vvent out from him, hauing much questioning among them selues.

30   And he taried ful tvvo yeres in his hired lodging: and he receiued al that came into him,

31   preaching the kingdom of God, and teaching the things that concerne our Lord Iesvs Christ vvith al confidence, vvithout prohibition. note note

-- --

note The end of the Actes of the Apostles. Vvherevnto we ioyne for the readers behalfe, tvvo Tables of the tvvo cheefe Apostles, and a note of the rest, as an abridgement of the said booke, and a supply of some things not there mentioned.

-- --

THE SVMME OF THE ACTES OF THE APOSTLES, CONTEINING SPECIALLY THE GESTES OF THE TVVO PRINCIPAL Apostles, SS. Peter and Paul, in such order of time and yeres of the Emperours, and from Christs Natiuitie, and Ascension, as they vvere done: so far as by holy Scriptures or Ecclesiastical vvriters may be gathered. Wherein though it be not po&esset;ible to set dovvne the precise and vndoubted time or yere of euery thing, because neither S. Luke nor others do note particularly and orderly the moments of euery action of the said Apostles: yet vve folovv the most probable and plaine plat that vve finde in holy Scripture and auncient vvriters. Whereby the studious reader may easily discouer the folly of the Protestants, that can finde no time when note Peter might po&esset;ibly come to Rome, be Bishop, and die there: diuers things in S. Paules actes being no lesse hard to reconcile to the course of S. Lukes narration, then any thing touching the historie of S. Peter namely his note three yeres preaching in Arabia: al vvhich must needes be true, vvhether vve hit the very iust time or no, and hovv so euer authors differ about the same. A TABLE OF S. PETER.
TiberijNat. Dni.Ascen.
Peter causeth the Disciples to procede to the election of an other Apostle in Iudas roome. Act. 1.
18341Receiuing vvith the rest the gifts of the Holy Ghost on Vvhit-sunday, he made the first Sermon, and conuerted 3000. Act. 2.
He cureth one borne lame, preacheth Christ and penance to the Ievves: so that 5000 beleeued. Act. 3 & 4.
He is imprisoned, released againe, threatened and commaunded to preache no more: but he vvith Iohn ansvvereth, that they must obey God more then man. Act. 4.
He striketh to death vvith a vvord, Ananias and Saphîra, for sacrilege. Act. 5. He is sent vvith Iohn to Samaria, to confirme the nevvly baptized, vvhere he reproueth Simon Magus. Act. 8.
19352He healeth Æneas at Lydda, and raiseth Tabitha from death at Ioppè. Act. 9.
He is vvarned and taught by a vision, to preach to Cornelius a Gentil. Act. 10. He defendeth his receiuing of the Gentiles Act. 11. and recordeth (Act. 15) that God called the first Gentiles by his ministerie. so that Paules first preaching to them, and his going to Arabia, must be after this. See S. Chrys. in Act. ho. 22. Euseb. li. 2 c. 3.
20363He continueth preaching in diuers partes of Iurie and the prouinces adioyning. About tvvo yeres after this, S. Paul visiteth him at Hierusalem. Gal. 1.
He preacheth in Syria and the Prouinces of Asia minor, Bythynia, Pontus, Galatia, Cappodocia, ordaining Bishops and Priests in diuers places. 1 Pet. 1. Nicepho. li. 2 c. 35. Platina in Petro.
23396He goeth to Antioche, preaching there, and making that his Seate, yet not remaining there continually, but for the affaires of the Church, departing thence, sometime to Hierusalem, sometime to other places. Hiero. in Catalogo. Ignat. ad Magnesianos.
At Hierusalem he is cast into prison after the putting of S. Iames to death, by the commaundement of Herod. he is praied for by the vvhole Church, & deliuered out of prison by an Angel. Act. 12.
Claudij
24411Auoiding the furie of Herod, he leaueth Iurie againe. He appointeth Euodius Bishop in Antioche. Euseb. in Chron. & li. 3 c. 16. Suides. Ignat. ad Antiochen. And passing by Corinth, He came to Rome, to conuince Simon Magus. Hiero. in Catalogo. Euseb. li. 2 c. 12. 13. 24. Concil. to. 1.
He approueth & declareth the Gospel of S. Marke to be Canonical. Hiero. in Catalo. Euseb. li. 2 c. 14.
Hauing founded the Church at Rome, and planted his Apostolical Seate there, aftervvard absent from the citie (either expelled thence vvith other Ievves, Cornel. Tacit. in Claudio: or rather according to the office of his Apostleship) leauing it for a time, he visited other Churches, and came to Hierusalem againe, vsing both in his absence and presence, Linus and Cletus for his coadiutors. To. 2 Concil. pag. 656. Epiph. to. 2. Hæres. 27.
95118He holdeth the first Councel. Act. 15. He is reprehended at Antioche by S. Paul. Galat. 1. except that difference fell before the Councel, as some thinke. August. ep. 19.
He returneth to Rome againe, the Romane faith by his diligence novv made famous through the vvorld. Ro. 1. & 15. Theodoret. in 16. Ro. Thence he vvriteth his first epistle. 1 Pet. 5. Euseb. li. 2 c. 14. Hiero. in Catalogo.
He sendeth S. Marke to Alexandria, and others to plant the faith in diuers partes of the vvorld. Grego. li. 5 ep. 60. & li. 6 ep. 37. Nicepho. li. 2 c. 35.
He vvriteth his second epistle a litle before his death, vvhich Christ reuealed to him to be at hand. 2 Pet. 1. He taketh order for his successor.
Neronis 147037He vvas finally crucified at Rome. See the last Annot. Ioan. c. 21.

-- --

Foelix Ecclesia, cui totam doctrinam Apostoli cum suo sanguine profuderunt: vbi Petrvs Passioni Domini adæquatur, vbi Pavlvs Ioannis (Baptissæ) exitu coronatur. Tertul. de Præscript.

Non ita cœlum splendescit, quando radios sol demittit, quemadmodum Romanorvm vrbs duas illas lampades vbique terrarum effundens. Chrys. in ep. Ro. hom. 32 in moral.
Prudent. in Hymno de S. Laurent.Hic nempe iam regnant duo Apostolorum principes: Alter vocator Gentium, Alter cathédram po&esset;idens Primam, recludit creditas Æternitatis ianuas.Merita Petri & Pauli propter eundem Passionis diem celebrius & solenniter Roma commendat. S. Aug. de cons. Euang. li. 1 c. 10.
A TABLE OF S. PAVL.
TiberijNatiuit.Ascen.
18341Seven Deacons are elected and ordered by imposition of handes. Act. 6. Steuen the principal of them maketh a blessed sermon, for vvhich he vvas stoned to death, Saul (aftervvard Paul) consenting and aiding therevnto. Act. 7.
19352Saul by commission persecuteth. Act. 9.
In his iourney to Damascus he is conuerted. Ibid.
He goeth into Arabia and preacheth there. Galat. 1.
22385Paul returneth to Damascus, vvhere being in danger he escapeth, let dovvne in a basket by the vvall. Act. 9.
Thence he commeth to Hierusalem to see Peter, Galat. 1. Vvhere being in danger of his life, the brethren conuey him out of the citie to Cæsaréa, and thence to Tarsus. Act. 9.
He preacheth in the partes of Syria and Cilicia. Galat. 1. and at Antioche, vvhere the Christians vvere first called by that name. Act. 11.
He and Barnabas being seuered from the rest of the Disciples by the appointm&ebar;t of the holy Ghost, and after fasting and praier, by imposition of handes consecrated Apostles and Bishops, they comme to Cypres, vvhere he conuerted the Proconsul. Act. 13.
He preacheth in Lycaonia, and at Lystra is almost stoned to death. He appointeth Priests in euery Church, and returning by Pisidia, came againe to Antioche vvhence they first departed. Act. 14.
Claudij
95118At Antioche and there about he remaineth (Act. 14) vntil the controuersie touching the obseruation of Moyses lavv. for resolution vvhereof he and Barnabas ascend to Hierusalem. Vvhere they are appointed to bring the determination of the Councel to Antioche. And from thence passing through Syria and Cilicia, they teach the Christians to obserue the decrees of the Apostles and Auncients. Act. 15.
Doing the same in the cities of Lycaonia and others adioining, by a vision he is vvarned to passe ouer the sea, and so commeth into Macedonia, vvhere he planteth the Gospel. Act. 16. Hence forvvard S. Luke pursueth S. Pauls storie, chapter by chapter, vntil his apprehension in Hierusalem, and arriual at Rome, in this order.
He returneth from Macedonia by Thessalonica to Athens, vvhere he conuerteth many, namely S. Denys Areopagita. Act. 17.
From Athens he commeth to Corinth, vvhere he remaineth 18 moneths. Act. 18. and hauing visited the Churches of Asia Act. 19) he commeth backe to Corinth Act, 20. Vvhence he vvriteth his epistle to the Romanes. Ro. 15.
From Corinth he saileth to Tróas in Asia, vvhere vpon a Sunday he raised Eutychus from death, preaching til midnight. from Tróas he commeth to Milétum by sea, and there sendeth for the Bishops and Auncients of Ephesus, and exhorteth them. Act. 20.
Thence comming to Hierusalem he is taken, Act. 21: and from the Tribune Lysias deliuered to Felix the Gouernour, Act. 23: and by him left to Festus, Act. 24. he appealeth to Cæsar, Act. 25: and so is Sent to Rome, Act. 27: vvhere he arriueth. Act. 28.
Neronis 2
25825At Rome he remaineth in free prison tvvo yere, Act. 28. and then is deliuered, 2 Tim. 4.
After his deliuerie he preached in sundrie countries of the vvest, namely in Spaine. Hiero. in Catalogo. Epiph. Hæres. 27. Him self vvriteth that he purposed so to doe. Ro. 15.
In his Epistle to the Philippians (c. 1) he minded to visite the Churches of Asia, vvhich also he did. Genebrard. in Chron.
He vvriteth last of al, his second Epistle to Timothee a litle before his death. 2 Tim. 4. being novv the second time apprehended and in bandes at Rome. Theodoret.
147037He vvas beheaded at Rome, the same day that Peter vvas crucified. S. Ambros. ser. 66. 68. S Maximus.

-- --

The Actes of the rest of the tvvelue Apostles be not much vvritten of in this booke: but as note other Ecclesiastical writers do testifie, they preached specially in these nations, as folovveth. Andrevv in Achaia, Iohn in Asia, Philip in Phrygia, Iames in Ievvrie, Bartholomevv in Scythia, Thomas in India, Matthevv in Aethiopia, Simon in Persia, Thaddæus in Mesopotamia, the other Iames in Spaine, Matthias in Palestine. So distributing them selues through out the vvorld, to gather one Catholike Church of al Nations, according as Christ gaue them commission Mat. 28, 19: and as it vvas prophecied of them before Psal. 18. Their sound is gone forth into euery countrie, and their wordes into the endes of the whole world. But before they departed one from an other (the time vvhereof is not certainely knovven) note al Tvvelue assembling together, & ful of the Holy Ghost, eche laying dovvne his sentence, agreed vpon tvvelue principal articles of the Christian faith, and appointed them for a rule to al beleeuers: Vvhich is therfore called and is The apostles crede: Not vvritten in paper, as the Scripture, but from the Apostles deliuered by tradition. Ruff. & Hiero. locis citatis. Vvhich, as of old (Hiero. cont. Lucifer) so at this day al solemnely professe in their Baptisme, either by them selues or by others: and al that be of age and capacitie, are bound to know and beleeue euery article of the same. Vvhich are these that folovv. THE APOSTLES CREDE, or Symbolvm Apostolorvm.

1 I beleeue in God the Father, almightie, creator of heauen and earth. 2 And in Iesvs Christ, his only Sonne, our Lord. 3 Vvho vvas conceiued by the Holy Ghost, borne of the Virgin Marie. 4 Suffered vnder Pontius Pilate, was crucified, dead, and buried: Descended into Hel. 5 The third day he rose againe from death: 6 Ascended into heauen: Sitteth at the right h&abar;d of God the Father almightie. 7 From thence he shal come to iudge the quicke and the dead. 8 I beleeue in the Holy Ghost. 9 The holy Catholike Church: the communion of saincts. 10 Forgiuenesse of sinnes. 11 Resurrection of the flesh. 12 Life euerlasting. Amen.

-- --

THE ARGVMENT OF THE EPISTLES IN GENERAL.

After the Gospels, vvhich is a storie of Christ himselfe, and after the Actes of the Apostles, Vvhich is a storie of Christes Church: novv folovv the Epistles of the Apostles, vvhich they vvrote of such matters, as they had then occasion to vvrite of. For being the founders and the Doctors of the Church, they did in their time, as the Doctors that succeded them, did after them: vvho from the beginning vnto this day, haue vvritten Epistles & Bookes against heresies, euer as they arose, and of al other Ecclesiastical matters, as they had occasion ministred vnto them. Of vvhich their doing the Apostles first gaue here the ensample: as also S. Luke in the Actes of the Apostles, led the vvay to al the writers of the Ecclesiastical Historie after him. For al though there be no comparison betvvene them for authoritie, for asmuch as these are Canonical Scripture, and so are not any vvritings of their successors: yet the occasions and matters (as I haue said) are like.

Most of these Epistles are S. Paules Epistles: the rest are called note Catholicæ Epistolæ, the Epistles Catholike. For S. Paul vvriteth not any Epistle to al (hovvbeit euery one of them is for al the Church:) but some to particular Churches of the Gentils, as to the Romanes, to the Corinthians, to the Galatians, to the Ephesians, to the Philippians, to the Colo&esset;ians, to the Thessalonians: some to particular persons, as to Timothee, to Tite (vvho vvere Bishops among the Gentiles, to vvit, of Ephesus, and of Crete) and to Philémon, and then one to the Hebrevves, vvho vvere the Ievves of Hierusalem and Iurie. But the Epistles of the other Apostles, that is, of S. Iames, S. Peter, S. Iohn, and S. Iude, are not so intituled to any one Church or person (except S. Iohns tvvo later short Epistles, vvhich yet might not be separated from his first, because they vvere al of one Author) and therefore they are termed Catholike, that is, vniuersal. For so vvriteth S. Iames: To the tvvelue tribes that are in dispersion, greeting. and S. Peter in his first Epistle, thus: To the elect str&abar;gers of the dispersion of Pontus, Galatia, Cappadocia, Asia, & Bithynia. in his second, thus: To them that haue obteined equal faith vvith vs. likevvise S. Iude: To them that are in God the father beloued, and in Iesus Christ preserued, and called. S. Iohns first is vvithout title.

Novv, for the occasions of their vvriting, vvhereby vve shal perceiue the matters or arguments that they handle: it must be remembred (as the Storie of that time in the Actes of the Apostles doth at large declare) that the Church then beginning, vvas planted by the Apostles not onely in the Ievves, but also in the Gentiles: yea and specially in the Gentiles. Vvhich thing offended the Ievves many waies. For, they could not abide to see, so much as their owne Countrie to receiue him for Christ, vvhom they had reiected and crucified: much lesse, to see, them preach him to the Gentiles also. that offended euen those Ievves also, that,

-- --

beleeued him to be Christ. Hovvbeit such of them as vvere Catholikes, and therefore not obstinat, vvere satisfied vvhen they vnderstood by the Apostles that it vvas Gods pleasure, as Act. 11. vve reade. But others of th&ebar; became heretikes, & preached to the Christian Gentiles, that it vvas necessary for them to receiue also the Ievves religion. Of such vve reade Act. 15. Vnles you be circumcised, you can not be saued. And as these did so preach against the truth, so did the vnchristened Ievves not onely them selues persecute, but also stirre vp the Idolatrous Gentiles euery vvhere to persecute the Christians: by such obstinacie prouoking God to reprobate theire Nation: vvhich yet they thought vnpo&esset;ible to be done, because they vvere the seede of Abraham, and vvere circumcised, and had receiued the Lavv by Moyses. for such carnal respects they trusted in themselues, as though God and Christ vvere vnseparably bound vnto them: attributing also so much to their ovvne workes, (vvhich they thought they did of them selues, being holp&ebar; with the knovvledge of their lavv,) that they vvould not acknovvledge the death of Christ to be necessarie for their saluation: but looked for such a Christ, as should be like other princes of this vvorld, and make them great men temporally.

Herevpon did S. Paul vvrite his Epistles, to shevv both the vocation of the Gentiles, and the reprobation of the Ievves. Moreouer, to admonish both the Christian Gentiles, not to receiue Circumcision and other ceremonies of Moyses lavv, in no vvise: and the Ievves also, not to put their trust in the same, but rather to vnderstand, that novv, Christ being come, they must cease. Againe, to shevv the nece&esset;itie of Christs comming and of his death: that vvithout it, neither the Gentiles could be saued: no nor the Ievves, by no vvorkes that they could doe of them selues, although they vvere also holpen by the Lavv, telling them what vvas good & what vvas bad: for so much as al vvere sinners, and therfore also impotent or infirme: and the Lavv could not take avvay sinne, and infirmitie, and giue strength to fulfil that vvhich it gaue knovvledge of. but this vvas God onely able to doe, and for Christs sake onely vvould he doe it. Therfore it is necessarie for al to beleeue in Christ, and to be made his members, being incorporat into his Body vvhich is his Catholike Church. For so (although they neuer yet did good vvorke, but al il) they shal haue remi&esset;ion of their sinnes, and nevv strength vvithal, to make them able to fulfil the c&obar;ma&ubar;dem&ebar;ts of Gods lavv, yea & their vvorkes after this shal be so gracious in Gods sight, that for them he vvil giue them life euerlasting. This is the nece&esset;itie, this is also the fruite of Christian Religion. And therfore he exhorteth al, both Gentils and Ievves, as to receiue it humbly, so also to perseuêre in it constantly vnto the end, against al seduction of heresie, and against al terror of persecution: and to vvalke al their time in good vvorkes, as novv God hath made them able to doe.

noteThe same doctrine doth the Catholike Church teach vnto this day most exactly: to vvit, that no vvorkes of the vnbeleeuing or vnbaptized, vvhether they be Ievves or Gentiles, can saue them: no nor of any Heretike, or Schismatike, although he be baptized, because he is not a member of Christ: yea more then that, no vvorke of any that is not a liuely member of Christ, although othervvise he be baptized, and continue vvithin his Church, yet because he is not in grace but in mortal sinne, no vvorke that he doth, is meritorious or able to saue him.

noteThis very same is S. Paules doctrine: he denieth to the vvorkes of such as haue not the Spirit of Christ, al vertue to iustifie or to saue: neither requireth he a man to haue had knovvledge of the Lavv, or to haue kept it afortime, as though othervvise he might not be saued by Christ: but yet vvhen he is Christened, he requireth of nece&esset;itie, that he keepe Gods commaundements, by auoiding of al sinne, and doing good vvorkes: and to such a mans good vvorkes he attributeth as much vertue as

-- --

any Catholike of this time.

Neuerthelesse there vvere certaine at that time (as also al the Heretikes of this our time) vvhom S. Peter termeth vnlearned and vnstable, vvho reading S. Paules Epistles, did misconster his meaning, as though he required not good vvorkes no more after Baptisme, then before Baptisme: but held that onely Faith did iustifie and saue a man. note note Therevpon the other Apostles vvrote their Epistles, as S. Augustine noteth in these vvordes: Therfore because this opinion (Ad salutem obtinendam sufficere Solam fidem, that onely faith is sufficient to obteine saluation) was then risen: the other Apostolical Epistles, of Peter, Iohn, Iames, Iude, do against it specially direct theire intention: to auouch vehemently, fidem sine operibus nihil prodesse, that faith vvithout vvorkes profiteth nothing, As also Paul him selfe did not define it to be quamlibet fidem, qua in Deum creditur, whatsoeuer maner of faith, vvherevvith vve beleeue in God, but that holesome & expresse Euangelical faith, vvhose vvorkes procede from loue, and the faith (quoth he) that vvorketh by loue. vvherevpon that faith, vvhich some thinke to be sufficient to saluation, he so affirmeth to profite nothing, that he saith, If I should haue al faith so that I could remoue mountaines, and haue not charitie, I am nothing. note note

He therfore that vvill not erre in this point, nor in any other, reading either S. Paules Epistles, or the rest of the holy Scriptures, must sticke fast to the doctrine of the Catholike Church, vvhich Church S. Paul termeth the piller and ground of the truth: assuring him self that if any thing there sound to him as contrarie herevnto, he faileth of the right sense: and bearing alvvaies in his minde the admonition of S. Peter, saying: As also our most deere brother Paul according to the vvisedom giuen to him, hath vvritten to you: as also in al his Epistles, speaking in them of these things, in the vvhich are certaine things hard to vnderstand, vvhich the vnlearned and vnstable depraue, as also the rest of the Scriptures, to theire ovvne perdition. note note You therfore brethren, foreknovving, take heede lest ye be led amis by the error of the vnvvise, and fall avvay from your ovvne stedfastnes. THE EPISTLE OF PAVL THE APOSTLE TO THE ROMANES THE TIME VVHEN THE EPISTLE TO THE ROMANES VVAS VVRITTEN, and the Argument thereof.

The historie of S. Paul, vntil he came to Rome, S. Luke in the Actes of the Apostles vvrote exactly: and though vvithout any mention of his Epistles, yet certaine it is, that some of them he vvrote before he came there, to vvit, the tvvo vnto the Corinthians, and this to the Romanes: & ( note as it seemeth) before them al, the Epistle to the Galatians. Vvherein yet because he maketh mention of the fouretenth yere after his conuersion, it appeareth, that he preached so long vvithout any vvriting.

And this order may thus briefely be gathered. First he preached to the Galatians Act. 16: and passing through Phrygia and the countrey of Galatia. Vvhereof he maketh mention him selfe also, Gal. 1: Vve euangelized to you. and Gal. 4: I euangelized to you heretofore. After vvhich the false Apostles came and persuaded them to receiue Circumcision. Vvherevpon he saith Gal. 1: I maruel that thus so soone you are tr&abar;sferred from him that called you to the grace of Christ, vnto an other Gospel. and vvisheth therfore

-- --

Gal. 4. saying: And I vvould I vvere vvith you novv. And accordingly he came vnto them aftervvard, as vve reade Act. 18: Vvalking in order through the countrie of Galatia and phrygia, confirming al the Disciples. At vvhich time also it seemeth, that he tooke order vvith them about those contributions to helpe the neede of the Christians in Hierusalem, vvhereof he speaketh 1. Cor. 16: And concerning the collections that are made for the saincts, as I haue ordeined to the Churches of Galatia, so doe you also. By vvhich vvordes also it is euident, that the Corinthians had not as then made their gathering. But vvhen he vvrote the Second to them (vvhere in the 11 chapter he maketh mention of 14 yeres, not onely after his Conuersion, as to the Galatians, but also after his Rapte, vvhich seemeth to haue bene vvhen he vvas at Hierusalem Act. 9. foure yeres after his Conuersion, in a traunce, as he calleth it Act. 22, 17) then vvere they readie. For so he saith 2. Cor. 8: You haue begone from the yere past. and 2. Cor. 9: For the vvhich I doe glorie of you to the Macedonians: that also Achaia is ready from the yere past. hovvbeit it folovveth there: But I haue sent the brethren, that (as I haue said) you may be ready: lest vvhen the Macedonians come vvith me, and find you vnready, vve be ashamed. But vvhen he vvrote to the Romanes, then vvas he novv come to Corinth for the purpose, and had receiued theire contribution, and vvas readie to goe vvith it vnto Hierusalem. For so he saith Rom. 15. Novv therfore I vvil goe vnto Hierusalem to minister to the saincts. For Macedonia and Achaia haue liked vvel to make some c&obar;tribution vp&obar; the poore saincts that are in Hierusalem.

noteSo then, the Epistle to the Romanes vvas not the first that he vvrote. But yet it is note and alvvaies vvas set first, because of the primacie of that Church. for vvhich cause also he handleth in it, such matters as perteined not to them alone, but to the vniuersal Church, and specially to al the Gentiles: to vvit, the very frame (as it vvere) of the Church of Christ. Tanquam enim note pro ipso Domino legatione fungens, hoc est, pro note lapide angulari, vtrumque populum tam ex Iudæis quàm ex Gentibus connectit in Christo per vinculum gratia. so saith S. Augustine, giuing vs briefly the argument. in english thus: As being a legate for our Lord him self, that is, for the corner stone, he knitteth together in Christ by the b&abar;d of Grace, both peoples, as vvel of the Ievves as of the Gentils. Shevving, that neither of them had in their Gentilitie or Iudaisme any vvorkes to bragge of, or to chalenge to them selues iustificati&obar; or saluation thereby, but rather sinnes they had to be sorie for, and to humble them selues to the faith of Christ, that so they might haue remi&esset;ion of them, and strength to doe meritorius vvorkes aftervvard. In vvhich sort, because the Gentils did humble them selues, therefore had they found mercy, though they neuer vvist of the Lavv of Moyses. But the Ievves because they stoode vpon their ovvne workes, vvhich they did by their ovvne strength, vvith the knovvledge of the Lavv (being therefore also called the vvorkes of the Lavv,) & so would not humble themselues to beleeue in Christ crucified, they missed of mercy, and became reprobate, excepting a few Reliquiæ that God of his goodnes had reserued to him self. note Hovvbeit in the end, vvhen the fulnes of the Gentils is come into the Church, then shal the fulnes of the Ievves also open their eies, acknowledge their errour, and submit themselues to Christ and his Church, in like maner. In the meane time, those that haue found the grace to be Christians, he exhorteth to perseuer&abar;ce (as it vvas specially needeful in those times of persecutions) and to leade their whole life now after Baptisme in good workes: and to be careful of vnitie, bearing therefore one with an other, both Iew and Gentil, al that they

-- --

may, and geuing no offence to them that are weake. Thus he disputeth, and thus he exhorteth through the whole Epistle: though, if we wil diuide it by that which is principal in ech parte, vve may say, that vnto the 12 chapter is his disputation: and from thence to the end, his exhortation.

Novv, in those points of faith, and in al others (as also in example of life) the commendation that he giueth to the Church of Rome, is much to be noted. Your faith is renoumed in the vvhole vvorld. and your obedi&ebar;ce is published into euery place. I reioyce therfore in you. note note And againe: you haue obeied from the hart vnto that forme of doctrine, vvhich hath been deliuered to you. note And therevpon againe: I desire you brethren, to marke them that make dissensions and scandals contrarie to the doctrine vvhich you haue learned, and auoide them. For such doe not serue Christ our Lord, but theire ovvne belly: and by svveete speaches ad benedictions seduce the harts of innocents. Therfore to shunne Luther and Caluin, and al their crewes, vve haue iust reason and good vvarrant. They make dissensions and scandals against the doctrine of the Romane Church. Let no man therefore be seduced by their sugred vvordes.

-- --

THE EPISTLE OF PAVL THE APOSTLE TO THE ROMANES. note Chap. I. The foundation of his Apostleship being laid, 8 he highly commendeth the Romanes, and protesteth his affection tovvardes them. and so c&obar;ming to the matter, saith, our Christian Catholike doctrine (that teacheth al to beleeue) to be the vvay to saluation: 15 because the Gentiles (first of al) could not be saued by their Philosophie, vvhereby they knevv God, for so much as they did not serue him, but Idolse be therfore iustly permitting them to fall into al kind of most damnable sinne.

1    notePavl the seruant of Iesvs Christ, called to be an Apostle, note separated into the Gospel of God,

2   vvhich before he had promised by his Prophets in the holy Scriptures,

3   of his sonne, (vvho vvas made to him of the seede of Dauid according to the flesh,

4   vvho vvas predestinate the sonne of God in povver, according to the spirit of sanctification, by the resurrecti&obar; of our Lord Iesvs Christ from the dead,

5   by vvhom vve haue receiued grace and Apostleship note note for obedience to the faith note in al Nations for the name of him,

6   among vvhom are you also the called of Iesvs Christ:) &cross4;

7   to al that are at Rome the beloued of God, called to be saincts. 09Q0946Grace to you and peace from God our father, and our Lord Iesvs Christ.

8   First I giue thankes to my God through Iesvs Christ for al you, because09Q0947 your faith is renoumed in the vvhole vvorld.

9   For God is my vvitnes, note vvhom I serue09Q0948 in my spirit in the Gospel of his Sonne, that note vvithout intermission I make09Q0949 a memorie of you

10   alvvaies in my praiers, beseeching, if by any meanes I may sometime at the length haue a prosperous iourney by the vvil of God, to come vnto you.

-- --

11   For I desire to see you, that I may imparte vnto you some spiritual grace, to note confirme you:

12   that is to say, to be comforted together in you by that vvhich is c&obar;mon to vs both, your faith and mine.

13   And I vvil not haue you ignorant (brethren) that I haue often purposed to come vnto you (and haue been staied hitherto) that I may haue some fruite in you, as also in the other Gentiles.

14   To the Greekes and the Barbarous, to the vvise and the vnvvise I am detter.

15   so (as much as is in me) I am ready09Q0950 to euangelize to you also that are at Rome.

16   For I am not ashamed of the Gospel. For it is the povver of God, vnto saluation to euery one that beleeueth, to the Ievve first and to the Greeke.

17   For note the iustice of God is reuealed therein by faith into faith: as it is vvritten: And the iust 09Q0951 liueth by faith. note

18   For the vvrath of God from heauen09Q0952 is reuealed, vpon al impietie and iniustice of those men that deteine the veritie of God in iniustice:

19   because, that of God vvhich is knovv&ebar;, is manifest in them. For God hath manifested it vnto them.

20   For his inuisible things, from the creation of the vvorld are seen, being vnderstoode by those things that are made: his eternal povver also & Diuinitie: so that they are inexcusable.

21   Because, vvhereas they knevve God, they haue not glorified him as God, or giu&ebar; thankes: but are become vaine in their cogitations, and their folish hart hath been darkened.

22   for, saying them selues to be vvise, they became fooles.

23   And they changed the glorie of the incorruptible God, into a note similitude of the image of a corruptible man, and of foules and foure-footed beastes and of them that creepe.

24   (For the vvhich cause God note hath deliuered them vp vnto the desires of their hart, into vncleannesse, for to abuse their owne bodies among them selues ignominiously.)

25   vvho haue changed the veritie of God into lying: and haue vvorshipped & note serued the creature rather then the creator, vvho is blessed for euer. Amen.

26   Therfore09Q0953 God hath deliuered them into passions of ignominie. For their vvomen haue changed the natural vse, into that vse that is contrarie to nature.

27   And in like maner the men also, leauing the natural vse of the vvoman, haue burned in their desires one tovvard an other, men vpon men vvorking turpitude, & the revvard of their errour (vvhich they should) receauing in them selues.

28   And as

-- --

they liked not to haue God in knovvledge: God deliuered them vp into a reprobate sense: to doe those things that are not conuenient:

29   replenished vvith al iniquitie, malice, fornication, auarice, vvickednes, ful of enuie, murder, contention, guile, malignitie, vvhisperers,

30   detractours, odible to God, contumelious, proude, hautie, inuentours of euil things, disobedient to parents,

31   folish, dissolute, vvithout affection, vvithout fidelitie, vvithout mercie.

32   Who vvhereas they knevv the iustice of God, did not vnderstand that they vvhich doe such things, are09Q0954 vvorthie of death: not only they that doe them, but they also that consent to the doers. note note note note note

-- --

note note note note Chap. II. Novv also he shevveth that neither the Ievves could be saued by the knovvledge of the Lavv, of the vvhich they did so much bragge against the Gentils, seing they did notvvithstanding sinne as the Gentils did. 14 And therfore that the true Ievv is the Christian (though he be a Gentil) vvho by grace in his hart doeth the good vvorkes that the Lavv commaundeth.

1   For the vvhich cause thou art inexcusable ô man vvhosoeuer09Q0955 thou be that iudgest. For vvherein thou iudgest an other, thou condemnest thy self. for thou doest the same things vvhich thou iudgest.

2   For vve knovv that the iudgement of God is according to veritie vpon them that doe such things.

3   And doest thou suppose this ô man that iudgest them which doe such things, and doest the same, that thou shalt escape the iudgement of God?

4   Or09Q0956 doest

-- --

thou contemne the riches of his goodnes, and patience, and longanimity, not knovving that the benignity of God bringeth thee to penance?

5   But according to thy hardnes and impenitent hart, thou heapest to thy self vvrath, in the day of vvrath and of the reuelation of the iust iudgement of God,

6   vvho vvil note render to euery man09Q0957 according to his vvorkes. note

7   to them truely that according to patience in good vvorke, seeke glorie and honour and incorruption, life eternal.

8   but to them that are of contention, and that obey not the truth, but giue credite to iniquitie, vvrath and indignation.

9   Tribulation and anguish vpon euery soul of man that vvorketh euil, of the Ievve first and of the note Greeke:

10   but glorie and honour and peace to euery one that vvorketh good, to the Ievv first and to the Greeke.

11   for note there is no acception of persons vvith God.

12   For vvhosoeuer haue sinned vvithout the Lavv, vvhithout the Lavv shal perish: and vvhosoeuer haue sinned in the Lavv, by the Lavv shal be iudged.

13   For note09Q0958 not the hearers of the Lavv are iust vvith God: but the doers of the Lavv09Q0959 shal be iustified.

14   For vvhen the Gentiles vvhich haue not the Lavv, naturally doe those things that are of the Lavv: the same not hauing the Lavv, them selues are a lavv to them selues:

15   vvho shevv the vvorke of the Lavv vvritten in their hartes, their conscience giuing testimonie to them, and among them selues mutually their thoughtes accusing, or also defending,

16   in the day vvhen God shal iudge the secretes of men, according to my Gospel, by Iesvs Christ.

17   But if thou be surnamed a Ievv, and restest in the Lavv, and doest glorie in God,

18   and knovvest his vvil, and approuest the more profitable things, instructed by the Lavv,

19   presumest that thy self art a leader of the blinde, a light of them that are in darknes,

20   a teacher of the folish, a maister of infants, hauing the forme of science & of veritie in the Lavv.

21   Thou therfore note that teachest an other, teachest not thy self: that preachest, men ought not to steale, thou stealest:

22   that saiest men should not commit aduoutrie, thou committest aduoutrie: that abhorrest idols, thou doest sacrilege:

23   that doest glorie in the Lavv, thou by preuarication of the Lavv doest dishonour God. note

24   (For note the name of God through you is blasphemed among the Gentiles, as it is vvriten.)

25   Circumcision in deede profiteth, if thou obserue the Lavv: but if thou be a

-- --

preuaricátour of the Lavv, thy circumcision is become note prepuce.

26   If then the prepuce09Q0960 keepe the iustices of the Lavv: shal not his prepuce be reputed for circumcision?

27   and shal not that vvhich of nature is prepuce, fulfilling the Lavv, iudge thee, that by the letter and circumcision art a preuaricátour of the Lavv?

28   For not he that is in open shevv, is a levv, nor that vvhich is in open shevv, in the flesh, is circumcision:

29   but he that is in secrete, is a Ievv: and the circumcision of the hart,09Q0961 in spirit, not in the letter: vvhose praise is not of men, but of God. note note note note note

-- --

note note Chap. III. He graunteth that the Ievves did passe the Heathen Gentils, in Gods benefits, 9 but not in their ovvne vvorkes. concluding, that he hath shevved, both Ievv and Gentil to be sinners: 18 and therfore (inferring) that there must be some other vvay to Saluation, indifferent to both, vvhich is to beleeue in Iesvs Christ, that for his sake their sinnes may be forgiuen them.

1   What preeminence then hath the Ievv, or what is the profit of circumcision?

2   Much by al meanes. First surely because the vvordes of God vvere c&obar;mitted to them.

3   for vvhat if certaine of them haue not beleeued? Hath their incredulitie made the faith of God frustrate?

4   God forbid. but note God is true: & note note euery man a lyer, as it is vvritten: That thou maiest be iustified in thy vvordes, and ouercome vvhen thou art iudged.

5   But09Q0962 if our iniquitie commend the iustice of God, vvhat shal vve say? Is God vniust that executeth vvrath? (I speake according to man)

6   God forbid othervvise hovv shal God iudge this vvorld?

7   For if the veritie of God hath abounded in my lie, vnto his glorie, vvhy am I also yet iudged as a sinner,

8   and not (as vve are blasphemed, and as some report vs to say) let vs

-- --

doe euil, that there may come good? vvhose damnation is iust.

9   Vvhat then? do vve excel them? No, not so. For vve haue argued the Ievves and the Greekes, al to be vnder sinne:

10   as it is vvritten: That09Q0963 there is not any man iust,

11   there is not that vnderstandeth, there is not that seeketh after God.

12   Al haue declined, they are become vnprofitable together: there is not that doeth good, there is not so much as one. note

13   Their throte is an open sepulchre, vvith their tonges they dealt deceitefully. note The venim note of aspes vnder their lippes. note

14   Vvhose mouth is ful of malediction and bitternes: note

15   Their feete svvift to shede bloud. note

16   Destruction and infelicitie in their vvaies:

17   and the vvay of peace they haue not knovven.

18   There is no feare of God before their eies. note

19   And vve knovv that vvhatsoeuer the Lavv speaketh, to them it speaketh that are in the Lavv: that euery mouth may be stopped, and al the vvorld may be made subiect to God:

20   because note09Q0964 by the vvorkes of the Lavv no flesh shal be iustified before him. For by the Lavv is the knovvledge of sinne.

21   But novv vvithout the Lavv09Q0965 the iustice of God is manifested: testified by the lavv and the Prophets.

22   And the iustice of God by faith of Iesvs Christ, vnto al and vp&obar; al that note beleeue in him. For there is no distinction.

23   For al haue sinned: and doe neede the glorie of God.

24   Iustified note gratis by his grace, by the redemption that is in Christ Iesvs,

25   vvhom God hath proposed a note propitiation, by faith in his bloud, to the shevving of his iustice, for the remission of former sinnes,

26   in the toleration of God, to the shevving of his iustice in this time: that he may be iust, and iustifying him that is of the faith of Iesvs Christ.

27   Vvhere is then thy boasting? it is excluded. by vvhat lavv? of deedes? No, but by the lavv of faith.

28   For vve account a man to be iustified09Q0966 by faith vvithout the vvorkes of the Lavv.

29   Is he God of the Ievves only? is he not also of the Gentiles? Yes of the Gentiles also.

30   For it is one God, that iustifieth circumcision by faith, and prepuce by faith.

31   Do vve then destroy the Lavv by faith? God forbid. but vve do establish the Lavv. note

-- --

note note note note

-- --

Chap. IIII. That Abraham vvas not iustified by his ovvne povver, but by Gods grace, in vvhom he beleeued (6 vvhich is a vvay for the sinner also to come to iustice.) 9 And that, seing he vvas not as then circumcised, not only the circumcised Ievv, but also the vncircumcised Gentil may by beleeuing the Christian faith, come to iustice, as Abraham did: 11 specially considering also, that Abraham vvas promised to be Father of the vvhole vvorld, and not only of the Ievves, to vvhom onely the Lavv vvas giuen: and that, not to fulfil the promise, but for an other cause.

1   Vvhat shal vve say then that09Q0967 Abraham did finde, our father according to the flesh?

2   For if Abraham vvere iustified09Q0968 by vvorkes: he hath glorie, but not vvith God.

3   For vvhat saieth the Scripture? Abraham beleeued God, and it vvas reputed him to iustice. note

4   But09Q0969 to him that vvorketh, the revvard is not note imputed according to grace, but according to dette.

5   But09Q0970 to him that vvorketh not, yet beleeueth in him that iustifieth the impious, his faith is note reputed to iustice according to the purpose of the grace of God.

6   09Q0971As Dauid also termeth the blessednes of a man, to vvhom God reputeth iustice vvithout vvorkes,

7   Blessed are they, vvhose iniquities be forgiuen, and vvhose sinnes be09Q0972 couered.

8   Blessed is the man to vvhom our Lord hath09Q0973 not imputed sinne. note

9   This blessednes then doth it abide in the circumcision, or in the prepuce also? For vve say that vnto Abraham faith vvas note reputed to iustice.

10   Hovv vvas it reputed? in circumcision, or in prepuce? Not in circumcision, but in prepuce.

11   And note he receiued note the signe of circumcision,09Q0974a seale of the iustice of faith that is in prepuce: that he might be the father of al that beleeue by the prepuce, that vnto them also it may be reputed to iustice:

12   and might be father of circumcision, not to them only that are of the circumcision, but to them also that folovv the steppes of the faith that is in the prepuce of our father Abraham.

13   For not by the Lavv vvas the promisse to Abraham, or to his seede, that he should be heire of the vvorld: but by the iustice of faith.

14   For if they that are of the Lavv, be heires: faith is made voide, the promisse is abolished.

15   For the Lavv vvorketh vvrath. For vvhere is no lavv, neither is there preuarication.

16   Therfore of faith: that according to grace the promisse may be firme to al the seede, not to that only vvhich is of the Lavv, but to that also vvhich is of the faith of Abraham, vvho is

-- --

the father of vs al, (as it is vvritten:

17   For, a father of many nations haue I appointed thee) note before God, vvhom note thou didst beleeue, vvho quickeneth the dead: and calleth those things that are not, as those things that are.

18   Vvho contrarie to hope beleeued in hope: that he might be made the father of many nations, according to that vvhich vvas note said to him: So shal thy seede be, as the starres of heauen, and the sand of the sea.

19   And he vvas not vveakened in faith: neither did he c&obar;sider his ovvne body novv quite dead, vvhereas he vvas almost an hundred yeres old, and the dead matrice of Sara.

20   In the promisse also of God he staggered not by distrust: but vvas strengthened in faith, giuing glorie to God:

21   most fully knovving that vvhatsoeuer he promised, he is able also to doe.

2   Therfore vvas it also reputed him to iustice.

23   And it is not vvritten only for him, that it vvas reputed him to iustice:

24   but also09Q0975 for vs, to vvhom it shal be reputed beleeuing in him, that raised vp Iesvs Christ our Lord from the dead,

25   vvho vvas deliuered vp for our sinnes, and rose againe for our iustification. note note note note note note

-- --

note note Chap. V. Hauing therfore through faith in Christ, obteined the beginning, he shevveth vvhat great cause vve haue to hope for the accomplishment. 12 And then he procedeth in his arguing, and shevveth that as by one, al vvere made sinners, so by one, al must be made iust.

1    noteBeing iustified therfore by faith, 09Q0976 let vs haue peace tovvard God by our Lord Iesvs Christ:

2   by vvh&obar; also vve haue09Q0977 accesse through faith into this grace vvherein vve stand, and glorie, note in the hope of the glorie of the sonnes of God.

3   And not only this: but also vve glorie in tribulations, knovving that tribulation vvorketh patience:

4   and patience, probation: and09Q0978 probation, hope.

5   and hope confoundeth not: because09Q0979 the charitie of God is povvred forth in our hartes, by the holy Ghost vvhich is giuen vs. &cross4;

6   For vvhy did Christ, vvhen vve as yet vvere note note vveake, according to the time die for the impious?

7   For, scarse for a iust man doth any die: for perhaps for a good man durst some man die.

8   But God commendeth his charitie in vs: because, vvhen as yet vve vvere sinners, Christ died for vs.

9   Much more therfore now being iustified in his bloud, shal vve be saued from vvrath

-- --

by him.

10   For if, vvhen vve vvere enemies, vve vvere rec&obar;ciled to God by the death of his Sonne: much more being reconciled, shal vve be saued in the life of him.

11   And not only this: but also vve glorie in God through our Lord Iesvs Christ, by vvhom novv vve haue receiued reconciliation.

12   Therfore, as09Q0980 by one man sinne entred into this vvorld, and by sinne death: and so vnto al men death did passe, in vvhich al sinned.

13   For euen vnto the Lavv sinne vvas in the world: but sinne was not imputed, when the law was not.

14   But death reigned from Adam09Q0981 vnto Moyses, euen on them also that sinned not after the similitude of the preuarication of Adam, vvho is a figure of him to come.

15   But not as the offence, so also the gift. for if by the offence of one, many died: much more the grace of God and the gift, in the grace of one man Iesvs Christ, hath abounded vpon many.

16   And not as by one note sinne, so also the gift. for iudgem&ebar;t in deede is of one, to condemnati&obar;: but grace is of many offences, to iustificati&obar;.

17   For if in the off&ebar;ce of one, death reigned by one: much more they that receiue the aboundance of grace and of donation & of iustice, shal reigne in life by one, Iesvs Christ.

18   Therfore as by the offence of one, vnto al men to condemnation: so also by the iustice of one, vnto al men to iustification of life.

19   For as by the disobedience of one man, many vvere made sinners: so also by the obedience of one, many note shal be made iust.

20   But the Lavv entred in,09Q0982 that sinne might abound. And vvhere sinne abounded, grace did more abound.

21   that as sinne reigned to death: so also grace may reigne by iustice to life euerlasting, through Iesvs Christ our Lord. note note

-- --

note note note note note Chap. VI. He exhorteth vs, novv after Baptisme, to liue no more in sinne, but to vvalke in good vvorkes: because there vve died to the one, and rose againe to the other 14 (grace also giuing vs sufficient strength) 16 and vvere made free to the one, and seruants to the other, 21 and specially because of the fruite here, and the end aftervvard, both of the one and of the other.

1   What shal vve say then? Shal vve continue in sinne that grace may abound?

2   God forbid. For vve that are dead to sinne, hovv shal vve yet liue therein?

3    noteAre you ignorant that al09Q0983 vve vvhich are baptized in Christ Iesvs, in his death vve are baptized?

4   For note vve are buried together vvith him by Baptisme into death: that as Christ is risen from the dead by the glorie of the father, so vve also may vvalke in nevvnesse of life.

5   For if vve be become complanted to the similitude of his death,

-- --

vve shal be also of his resurrection.

6   Knovving this, that our09Q0984 old man is crucified vvith him, that the body of sinne may be destroied, to the end that vve may serue sinne no longer.

7   For he that is dead, is iustified from sinne.

8   And if vve be dead vvith Christ, vve beleeue that vve shal liue also together vvith Christ.

9   knovving that Christ rising againe from the dead, novv dieth no more, death shal no more haue dominion ouer him.

10   For that he died,09Q0985 to sinne he died once: but that he liueth, he liueth to God.

11   So thinke you also, that you are dead to sinne, but aliue to God in Christ Iesvs our Lord. &cross4;

12   Let not09Q0986 sinne therfore reigne in your mortal body, that you obey the concupiscences thereof.

13   But neither doe ye exhibite your members instruments of iniquitie vnto sinne: but exhibite your selues to God as of dead men, aliue: and your members instruments of iustice to God.

14   For sinne shal not haue dominion ouer you. for you are not vnder the Lavv, but vnder grace.

15   Vvhat then? shal vve sinne, because vve are not vnder the Lavv, but vnder grace? God forbid.

16    noteKnovv you not that to vvhom you exhibite your selues seruants to obey, you are the seruants of him vvhom you obey, vvhether it be of sinne, to death, or of obedience, to iustice.

17   But thankes be to God, that you vvere the seruants of sinne, but note haue obeied from the hart, vnto that09Q0987 forme of doctrine, into the vvhich you haue been deliuered.

18   And being made free from sinne, you vvere made seruants to iustice. note

19   I speake an humane thing, because of the infirmitie of your flesh. for as you haue exhibited your members to serue vncleannesse and iniquitie, vnto iniquitie: so now exhibite your m&ebar;bers to serue iustice, note vnto sanctification.

20   For when you vvere seruants of sinne, you were free to iustice.

21   What fruite therfore had you then in those things, for vvhich novv you are ashamed? for the end of them is death.

22   But novv being made free from sinne, and become seruants to God, you haue your fruite vnto sanctification, but the end, life euerlasting.

23   For the stipends of sinne, death. but09Q0988 the grace of God, life euerlasting in Christ Iesvs our Lord. &cross4;

-- --

note note note note note note Chap. VII. Our former husband (sinne) vvith his lavv, is dead in Baptisme: and novv vve are maried to an other husband (to Christ) to bring forth children to God, that is, good vvorkes. 7 And hovv the Lavv being good, vvas yet to vs the lavv of sinne and death, because concupiscence reigned in vs. 17 But novv by Baptisme grace reigneth in vs, though also concupiscence doth remaine and tempt vs still.

1   Are you ignorant brethren (for I speake to them that knovv the Lavv) that the Lavv hath dominion ouer a man as long time as he liueth?

2   for note the vvoman that is vnder a husband: note her husband liuing is bound to the lavv. but if her husband be dead, she is loosed from the lavv of her husband.

3   Therfore her husband liuing, she shal be called an aduouteresse if she be vvith an other man: but if her husband be dead, she is deliuered from the lavv of her husband: so that she is not an aduouteresse if she be

-- --

vvith an other man.

4   Therfore my brethren note you also are made dead to the Lavv by the body of Christ: that you may be an other mans vvho is risen againe from the dead, that vve may fructifie to God.

5   For vvhen vve vvere in the flesh, the passions of sinnes, that vvere by the Lavv, did vvorke in our members, to fructifie vnto death.

6   but novv vve are loosed from the lavv of death, vvherein vve vvere deteined: note in so much vve serue in note nevvnesse of spirit, and not in the oldnes of the letter.

7   Vvhat shal vve say then? is the Lavv sinne? God forbid. But sinne I did not knovv, but by the Lavv, for concupisc&ebar;ce I knevv not, vnlesse the lavv did say:09Q0989 Thou shalt not couet. note

8   But note occasion being taken, sinne by the commaundement vvrought in me al c&obar;cupiscence. For vvithout the Lavv sinne vvas dead.

9   And I liued vvithout the Lavv sometime. But vvhen the commaundement vvas come, sinne reuiued.

10   And I vvas dead: and the commaundement, that vvas vnto life, the same to me vvas found to be vnto death.

11   For sinne taking occasion by the commaundement, seduced me, and by it killed me.

12   Therfore note the Lavv in deede is holy, and the commaundement holy, and iust, and good.

13   That th&ebar; vvhich is good, to me vvas it made death? God forbid. but sinne, that it may appeare sinne, by the good thing vvrought me death: that sinne might become sinning aboue measure by the c&obar;maundem&ebar;t.

14   For vve knovv that the Law is spiritual, but I am carnal, sold vnder sinne.

15   For09Q0990 that which I vvorke, I vnderstand not. for09Q0991 not that vvhich I vvil, the same do I: but vvhich I hate, that I doe.

16   And if that vvhich I vvil not, the same I doe: I c&obar;sent to the Lavv, that it is good.

17   But novv, not I vvorke it any more, but the sinne that dvvelleth in me.

18   For I know that there dvvelleth not in me, that is to say, in my flesh, good. For to vvil, is pres&ebar;t vvith me, but to accomplish that vvhich is good, I finde not.

19   For 09Q0992 not the good vvhich I vvil, that doe I: but the euil09Q0993 vvhich I vvil not, that I doe.

20   And if that vvhich I vvil not, the same I doe: novv not I vvorke it, but the sinne that dvvelleth in me.

21   I finde therfore, the Lavv, to me hauing a vvil to doe good, that euil is present vvith me. note

22   For I am delighted vvith the lavv of God according to the invvard man:

23   but I see an other lavv in my members, repugning to the lavv of my minde, and captîuing me in the lavv of sinne that

-- --

is in my members.

24   Vnhappie man that I am, vvho shal deliuer me from the body of this death?

25   The grace of God by Iesvs Christ our Lord. &cross4; Therfore I my self09Q0994 vvith the minde note serue the lavv of God, but vvith the flesh, the lavv of sinne. note note note note note note Chap. VIII. That novv after Baptisme vve are no more in state of damnation, because by the grace vvhich vve haue receiued, vve are able to fulfil the Lavv: vnles vve do vvilfully giue the dominion againe to concupiscence. 18 Then (because of the persecutions that then vvere) he comforteth and exhorteth them vvith many reasons.

-- --

1   There is novv therfore no damnation to them that are in Christ Iesvs: that walke not according to the flesh.

2   For the lavv of the spirit of life in Christ Iesvs, hath deliuered me from the lavv of sinne and of death.

3   For that vvhich vvas impossible to the Lavv, in that it vvas vveakened by the flesh: God sending his sonne in the similitude of the flesh of sinne, euen of sinne damned sinne in the flesh,

4   that note the iustification of the lavv might be fulfilled in vs, vvho vvalke not according to the flesh, but according to the spirit.

5   For they that are according to the flesh, are affected to the things that are of the flesh, but they that are according to the spirit: are affected to the things that are of the spirit.

6   For the vvisedom of the flesh, is death: but the vvisedom of the spirit, life and peace.

7   Because the vvisedom of the flesh, is note an enemie to God: for to the law of God it is not subiect, neither can it be.

8   And they that are in the flesh, can not please God.

9   But you are not in the flesh, but in the spirit, yet if the Spirit of God dvvel in you. But if any man haue not the Spirit of Christ, the same is not his.

10   But if Christ be in you: the body in deede is dead because of sinne, but the spirit liueth because of iustification.

11   And if the Spirit of him that raised vp Iesvs from the dead, dvvel in you: he that raised vp Iesvs Christ from the dead, shal quicken also your mortal bodies, because of his Spirit dvvelling in you. note

12   Therfore brethren, vve are deiters: not to the flesh, to liue according to the flesh.

13   For if you liue according to the flesh, you shal die, but if by the spirit, you mortifie the deedes of the flesh, you shal liue.

14   For vvhosoeuer note are ledde by the spirit of God, they are the sonnes of God.

15   For note you haue not receiued the spirit of seruitude againe in feare: but note you haue receiued the spirit of adoption of sonnes, vvherein vve crie: Abba, (father).

16   For09Q0995 the Spirit him self, giueth testimonie to our spirit, that we are the sonnes of God.

17   And if sonnes, heires also: heires truly of God, and coheires of Christ: &cross4;09Q0996 yet if vve suffer vvith him, that vve may be also glorified vvith him.

18   For I thinke that the passions of this time are not09Q0997 condigne to the glorie to come that shal be reuealed in vs. note note

19   For the expectation of the creature, expecteth the reuelation of

-- --

the sonnes of God.

20   For the creature is made subiect to vanitie, not vvilling, but for him that made it subiect in hope:

21   because the creature also it self shal be deliuered from the seruitude of corruption, into the libertie of the glorie of the children of God.

22   For vve knovv that euery creature groneth, and trauaileth euen til novv.

23   And not only it, but vve also our selues hauing the first fruites of the spirit, vve also grone vvithin our selues, expecting the adoption of the sonnes of God, the redemption of our body. &cross4;

24   For09Q0998 by hope vve are saued. But hope that is seen, is not hope. for that vvhich a man seeth, vvherfore doth he hope it?

25   But if vve hope for that vvhich vve see not: vve expect by patience.

26   And in like maner also the Spirit helpeth our infirmitie. For, vvhat vve should pray as vve ought, vve knovv not: but the Spirit him self requesteth for vs vvith gronings vnspeakeable.

27   And he that searcheth the hartes, knovveth vvhat 09Q0999 the Spirit desireth: because according to God he requesteth for the sainctes.

28   And vve knovv that to them that loue God, al things cooperate vnto good, to such as according to purpose are called to be sainctes.

29   For vvhom he hath forknowen, he hath also predestinated to be made conformable to the image of his sonne: that he might be the first-borne in many brethren.

30   And09Q1000 vvhom he hath predestinated: them also he hath called. and vvhom he hath called: them also he hath iustified. and vvhom he hath iustified: them also hath he glorified.

31   What shal vve then say to these things? If God be for vs, vvho is against vs?

32   He that spared not also his ovvne sonne, but for vs al deliuered him: hovv hath he not also vvith him giuen vs al things?

33   Who shal accuse against the elect of God? God that iustifieth.

34   Who is he that shal condemne? Christ Iesvs that died, yea that is risen also againe, vvho is on the right hand of God, vvho also maketh intercession for vs. note

35   Who then shal separate vs from the charitie of Christ? tribulation? or distresse? or famine? or nakednes? or danger? or persecution? or the svvord?

36   (as it is vvritten, For vve are killed for thy sake al the day: vve are esteemed as sheepe of slaughter.) note

37   But in al these things we ouer come because of him that hath loued vs. note

38   For09Q1001 I am sure that neither death, nor life, nor Angels, nor Principalities, nor Povvers, neither things present, nor things to come, neither might,

39   nor height, nor depth, nor other creature, shal be able to

-- --

separate vs from the charitie of God vvhich is in Christ Iesvs our Lord. &cross4; note note note note note note

-- --

note Chap. IX. With a protestation of his sorow for it (lest they should thinke him to reioyce in their perdition) he insinuateth the Iewes to be reprobate, although they come of Abrahams flesh, 6 saying, to be the sonnes of God, goeth not by that, but by Gods grace: 19 considering that al vvere one damned masse. 24 by which grace the Gentils to be made his people: and so the prophets to haue foretold of them both. 30 And the cause hereof to be, that the Gentils submit them selues to the faith of Christ, vvhich the Iewes vvil not.

1   I speake the verity in Christ, I lie not, my conscience bearing me vvitnes in the holy Ghost,

2   that I haue great sadnesse & continual sorovv in my hart.

3   For I vvished, my self to be an09Q1002 anàthema from Christ for my brethren, vvho are my kinsmen according to the flesh,

4   vvho are Israëlites, vvhose is the adoption of sonnes, and the glorie, and the testament, and the lavv giuing, and note the seruice, and the promisses:

5   vvhose are the fathers, & of vvhom Christ is according to the flesh, vvho is aboue al things God blessed for euer. Amen.

6   But not that the vvord of God is frustrate. For,09Q1003 not al that are of Israël, they be Israëlites:

7   nor they that are the seede of Abrah&abar;, al be children:09Q1004 but in Isaac shal the seede be called vnto thee: note

8   that is to say, not they that are the childr&ebar; of the flesh, they are the children of God: but they that are the children of the promisse, are esteemed for the seede.

9   For the vvord of the

-- --

promisse is this, According to this time vvil I come: and Sara shal haue a sonne. note

10   And not only she, But note Rebecca also conceiuing 09Q1005 of one copulation, of Isaac our father. note

11   For vvhen they vvere09Q1006 not yet borne, nor had done any good or euil (that the purpose of God according to election might stand)

12   not of vvorkes, but of the caller it vvas said to her: That the elder shal serue the yonger, note

13   as it is vvritten: Iacob I loued, but Esau I hated. note

14   Vvhat shal vve say then? 09Q1007Is there iniquitie vvith God? God forbid.

15   For to Moyses he saith, I vvil haue mercie on vvhom I haue mercie: and I vvil shevv mercie to vvhom I vvil shevv mercie. note

16   Therfore it is09Q1008 not of the vviller, nor the runner, but of God that shevveth mercie.

17   For the Scripture saith to Pharao: That 09Q1009 to this very purpose haue I raised thee, that in thee I may shevv my povver: and that my name may be renovvmed in the vvhole earth. note

18   Therfore on vvhom he vvil, he hath mercie: and vvhom he vvil, he doth indurate.

19   Thou saiest therfore vnto me: Vvhy doth he yet complaine? for vvho resisteth his vvil?

20   O man,09Q1010 vvho art thou that doest ansvver God? Doth the vvorke say to him that vvrought it: Vvhy hast thou made me thus?

21   Or hath not09Q1011 the potter of clay, povver, of the same masse to make one vessel vnto honour, and an other vnto c&obar;tumelie?

22   And if God vvilling to shevv vvrath, and to make his might knovven, note susteined in much patience the vessels of vvrath note apte to destruction,

23   that he might shevv the riches of his glorie vpon the vessels of mercie vvhich he prepared vnto glorie.

24   Vvhom also he hath called, vs, not only of the Ievves, but also of the Gentiles,

25   as in Osee he saith, I vvil call that vvhich is not my people, my people: and her that vvas not beloued, beloued: and her that hath not obteined mercie, hauing obteined mercie. note

26   And it shal be, in the place vvhere it vvas said to them, you are not my people: there they shal be called the sonnes of the liuing God. note

27   And Esaie crieth for Israel, If the number of the children of Israel be as the sand of the sea, the remaines shal be saued.

28   For consummating a vvord, and abbridging it in equitie: because vvord abbridged shal our Lord make vpon the earth. note

29   And as Esay foretold, Vnles the Lord of Sabaoth had left vs seede: vve had been made like Sodom, and vve had been like as Gomorrha. note

30   What shal vve say then? That the Gentiles vvhich pursued not after iustice, haue apprehended iustice, but the iustice that is of faith.

31   But Israel in pursuing the lavv of iustice, is not come vnto the lavv of iustice.

32   Vvhy so? Because

-- --

not of faith, but as it vvere of vvorkes. for note they haue stombled at the stone of stombling,

33   as it is vvritten, Behold I put in Sion a stone of stombling, and a rocke of scandal: and vvhosoeuer beleeueth in him, shal not be confounded. note note note note note note note

-- --

note note

-- --

note note Chap. X. The Lavv vvas not (as the Ievves ignorant zeale supposed) for them to iustifie them selues by it (considering that they could not fulfil it:) but to bring them to Christ, to beleeue in him, and so for his sake to be iustified by the grace of God: 5 according to Moyses saying, and the Apostles preaching: 11 that so the Gentils also (according to the Prophets) hearing and beleeuing might come to iustice: the Ievves in the meane time (though inexcusably) remaining incredulous.

1   Brethren, the vvil of my hart surely and praier to God, is for them vnto saluation.

2   For I giue them testimonie that they haue zeale of God, but not according to knovvledge.

3   For, not knovving09Q1012 the iustice of God, & seeking to establish their ovvne, they haue not been subiect to the iustice of God.

4   For, note the end of the Law is Christ: vnto iustice to euery one that

-- --

beleeueth.

5   for Moyses vvrote, note that, the iustice vvhich is of the Lavv, the man that hath done it, shal liue in it. note

6   But09Q1013 the iustice vvhich is of faith, saith thus, say not in thy hart, Vvho shal ascend into heauen? note that is to bring Christ dovvne.

7   Or vvho descendeth into the depth? that is to call Christ againe from the dead.

8   But vvhat saith the Scripture? The vvord is nigh, in thy mouth, and in thy hart. this is09Q1014 the vvord of faith vvhich vve preach.

9   For if thou confesse vvith thy mouth our Lord Iesvs, and in thy hart beleeue that God hath raised him vp from the dead, thou shalt be saued. note

10   For vvith the hart vve beleeue vnto iustice: but vvith the mouth confession is made to saluation.

11   For the Scripture saith: Vvhosoeuer beleeueth in him, shal not be confounded. note

12   For there is no distinction of the Iew and the Greeke: for one is Lord of al, riche tovvard al that inuocate him.

13   For euery one note vvhosoeuer shal inuocate the name of our Lord, shal be saued. note

14   09Q1015Hovv then shal they inuocate in vvhom they haue not beleeued? Or hovv shal they beleeue him vvhom they haue not heard? And hovv shal they heare without a preacher?

15   But hovv shal they preach09Q1016 vnles they be sent? as it is vvritten: Hovv beautiful are the feete of them that euangelize peace, of them that euangelize good things? note

16   But al note do not obey the Gospel. For Esay saith, Lord, vvho hath beleeued the hearing of vs? note

17   Faith then, is by hearing: and hearing is by the vvord of Christ.

18   But I say, haue they not heard? And certes into al the earth hath the sound of them gone forth: and vnto the endes of the vvhole vvorld the vvordes of them. note &cross4;

19   But I say, hath not Israel knovven? Moyses first saith, I vvil bring you to emulation in that vvhich is not a nation: in a folish nation, I vvil driue you into anger. note

20   But Esay is bold, and saith, I vvas found of them that did not seeke me: openly I appeared to them09Q1017 that asked not of me. note

21   But to Israel he saith, Al the day haue I spred my handes to a people that beleeueth not, and contradicteth me. note note note

-- --

note note note note Chap. XI. Not al the Ievves vvere reprobate, but some electe: and they by grace obtained iustice, the rest (according to the Prophets) being excecated. 11 Against vvhom not vvithstanding the Christian Gentils (to vvhom by that occasion Christ is come) must not insult: but rather feare euery man him self to be likevvise cut of the tree (vvhich is the Catholike Church) 25 and knovv that vvhen al the Gentils are brought into the Church, then (about the end of the vvorld) shal the multitude of the Ievves also come in: 33 according to the disposition of the vvonderful vvisedom of God.

1   I Say then: Hath god reiected his people? God forbid. for I also am an Israelite, of the seede of Abraham, of the tribe of Ben-iamin.

2   God hath not reiected his people vvhich he foreknevve. Or knovv you not in Elias vvhat the Scripture saith: hovv he requesteth God against Israël?

3   Lord, they haue slaine thy Prophets, they haue digged dovvne thine altares: and I am left alone, and they seeke my life. note

4   But vvhat saith the diuine

-- --

ansvver vnto him? I haue left me seuen09Q1019 thousand men, that haue not bovved their knees to note Baal?

5   So therfore at this time also, there are remaines saued according to the election of grace.

6   And if by grace:09Q1020 not novv of vvorkes. othervvise grace novv is not grace.

7   Vvhat then? that vvhich Israel sought, the same he hath not obtained: but the election hath obtained: and the rest vvere blinded.

8   as it is vvritten:09Q1021 God hath giuen them the spirit of compunction: eies, that they may not see: and eares, that they may not heare: vntil this present day. note

9   And Dauid saith: Be their table made for a snare and for a trappe and for a scandal and for a retribution vnto them. note

10   Be their eies darkened, that they may not see: and their backe make thou alvvaies crooked.

11   I say then, haue they so stombled, note that they should fall? God forbid. but by their offence, saluation is to the Gentils, that they may emulate them.

12   And if the offence of them be the riches of the vvorld, and the diminution of them note the riches of the Gentils: hovv much more the fulnesse of them?

13   For to you Gentils I say, as long verely as I am the Apostle of the Gentils, I vvil honour my ministerie,

14   if by any meanes I may prouoke my flesh to emulation, and may saue some of them.

15   For if the losse of them be the reconciliation of the vvorld: vvhat shal the receiuing be, but life from the dead?

16   And if the first fruite be holy, the masse also: and if the roote be holy, the boughes also.

17   And if some of the boughes be broken, and thou vvhereas thou vvast a vvilde oliue, art graffed in them, and art made partaker of the roote and of the fatnesse of the oliue,

18   glorie not against the boughes. And if thou glorie: not thou bearest the roote, but the roote thee.

19   Thou saiest then: The boughes vvere broken, that I might be graffed in.

20   Vvel:09Q1022 because of incredulitie they vvere broken, but thou by faith doest stand: be not to highly vvise, but note feare.

21   For if God hath not spared the natural boughes: lest perhaps he vvil not spare thee neither.

22   See then the goodnes and the seueritie of God: vp&obar; them surely that are fallen, the seueritie: but vpon thee the goodnes of God, if thou abide in his goodnesse, othervvise thou also shalt be cut of.

23   But they also, if they do not abide in incredulitie, shal be graffed in. for God is able to graffe them in againe.

24   For if thou vvast cut out of the natural vvild oliue, and contrarie to nature vvast graffed into the good oliue: hovv much more they that are according to

-- --

nature, shal be graffed into their ovvne oliue?

25   For I vvil not haue you ignorant, brethren, of this mysterie (that you be not vvise in your selues) that blindnes in part hath chaunced in Israël, vntil the fulnes of the Gentiles might enter:

26   and so al Israël might be saued, as it is vvritten: There shal come out of Sion, he that shal deliuer, and shal auert impietie from Iacob. note

27   And this to them the testament from me: vvhen I shal haue taken avvay their sinnes.

28   09Q1023According to the Gospel in deede enemies for you: but according to the election, most deere for the fathers.

29   for vvithout repentance are the giftes and the vocation of God.

30   for09Q1024 as you also sometime did not beleeue God, but novv haue obteined mercie because of their incredulitie:

31   so these also novv haue not beleeued, for your mercie, that they also may obteine mercie.

32   For God hath 09Q1025 c&obar;cluded al into incredulitie, that he may haue mercie on al.

33   09Q1026O depth of the riches of the vvisedom and of the knowledge of God: hovv incomprehensible are his iudgements, and his vvaies vnsearcheable? note

34   for note vvho hath knovven the minde of our Lord? or vvho hath been his co&ubar;seler?

35   Or vvho hath first giuen to him, and retribution shal be made him?

36   For of him, and by him, and in him are al things: to him be glorie for euer. Amen. &cross4; note note

-- --

note note note note note note Chap. XII. noteHe exhorteth them to mortification of the body, 2 to renouation of the minde, 3 to keeping of vnitie by humilitie, 6 to the right vsing of their gifts and functions, 9 to other good actions, 17 and specially to louing of their enemies.

1    noteI besech you therfore brethren by the mercie of God, note that you exhibite your bodies 09Q102709Q1028 a liuing host, holy, pleasing God, your reasonable seruice.

2   And be not conformed to this vvorld: but be reformed in the newnes of your minde, note that you may proue vvhat the good, and acceptable, and perfect vvil of God is.

3   for I say by the grace that is giuen me, to al that are among you, note not to be

-- --

more vvise then behoueth to be vvise, but to be vvise vnto sobrietie, note to euery one as God hath deuided the measure of faith. note

4   For as in one body vve haue many members, but al the members haue not one action:

5   so vve being many, are one body in Christ, & eche one an others members. &cross4;

6   And hauing giftes, according to the grace that is giuen vs, differ&ebar;t, either note prophecie09Q1029 according to the rule of faith,

7   or ministerie in ministring, or he that teacheth in doctrine,

8   he that exhorteth in exhorting, he that giueth in simplicitie, he that ruleth in carefulnes, he that shevveth mercie in cheerefulnes.

9    noteLoue vvithout simulation. Hating euil. cleauing to good.

10   Louing the charitie of the brotherhod one toward an other. Vvith honour preuenting one an other.

11   In carefulnes not slouthful. In spirit feruent. Seruing our Lord.

12   Reioycing in hope. Patient in tribulation. Instant in praier.

13   Communicating to the note necessities of the sainctes. Pursuing hospitalitie.

14   Blesse them that persecute you: blesse, and note curse not.

15   To reioyce vvith them that reioyce, to vveepe vvith them that vveepe.

16   Being of one minde one tovvard an other. Not minding high things, but c&obar;senting to the humble. &cross4; noteBe not vvise in your ovvne conceite.

17   To no man rendring euil for euil. Prouiding good things not only before God, but also before al men.

18   If it may be, as much as is in you, hauing peace vvith al men.

19   Not reuenging your selues my deerest, but giue place vnto vvrath, for it is vvritten: Reuenge to me: I vvil revvard, note saith our Lord.

20   but if thine enemie, hunger, giue him meate: if he thirst, giue him drinke for, doing this, thou shalt heape coales of fire vpon his head. note

21   Be not ouercome of euil, but ouercome in good the euil. &cross4; note note note

-- --

Chap. XIII. To yeld obedience and al other duties vnto Potestats: 8. to loue their neighbour vvhich is the fulfilling of the Lavv: 11. and specially to consider, that novv being the time of grace, vve must doe nothing that may not beseeme day light.

1    noteLet09Q1030 euery soul be subiect to higher powers, for there is09Q1031 no povver but of God. And those that are, of God are ordeined.

2   Therfore he that resisteth the povver, resisteth the ordinance of God. And09Q1032 they that resist, purchase to them selues damnati&obar;.

3   for princes are no feare to the good worke, but to the euil. But wilt thou not feare the povver? Doe good: and thou shalt haue praise of the same.

4   for he is gods minister vnto thee for good. But if thou doe euil, feare. for he09Q1033 beareth not the svvord without cause. For he is Gods minister: a reu&ebar;ger vnto vvrath, to him that doeth euil.

5   Therfore be subiect of necessitie, not only for vvrath, but also for conscience sake.

6   For therfore 09Q1034 you giue tributes also. for they are the ministers of God, seruing vnto this purpose.

7   Render therfore to al men their devv: note to vvhom tribute, tribute: to vvhom custom, custom: to whom feare, feare: to vvh&obar; honour, honour. note

8   Ovve

-- --

no man any thing: but, that you loue one an other. For he that loueth his neighbour, hath note fulfilled the lavv.

9   For, Thou shalt not commit aduoutrie, Thou shalt not kil, Thou shalt not steale, Thou shalt not beare false vvitnes, Thou shalt not couet, note and if there be any other commaundement: it is comprised in this vvord, Thou shalt loue thy neighbour as thy self. note

10   The loue of thy neighbour, vvorketh no euil. Loue therfore is the fulnesse of the lavv. &cross4;

11   And that knovving the season, that it is novv the houre for vs to rise from sleepe. For novv our saluation is neerer then vvhen vve beleeued. note

12   The night is passed, and the day is at hand. Let vs therfore cast of the vvorkes of darknesse, and doe on the armour of light.

13   As in the day let vs vvalke honestly:09Q1035 not in banketings and drunkennes, not in chamberings and impudicities, not in contention and emulation:

14   but doe ye on our Lord Iesvs Christ, &cross4; and make not prouision for the flesh in concupiscences. note note note

-- --

note note note Chap. XIIII. Like a moderator and peacemaker betvvene the firme Christians (vvho vvere the Gentils) and the infirme (vvho vvere the Christian Ievves, hauing yet a scruple to cease from keeping the ceremonial meates and daies of Moyses Lavv) he exhorteth the Ievv not to condemne the Gentil vsing his libertie: and the Gentil againe, not to condemne the scrupulous Iew: but rather to abstaine from vsing his libertie, then offending: the Ievv, to be an occasion vnto him of apostating.

1   And him that is vveake in faith, take vnto you: not in disputations of cogitati&obar;s.

2   For one beleeueth that he may09Q1036 eate al things: but he that is vveake, note let him eate herbes.

3   Let not him that eateth, despise him that eateth not: and he that eateth not: let him not iudge him that eateth. for God hath taken him to him.

4   Vvho art thou that iudgest an other mans seruant? To his ovvne Lord he standeth or falleth. and he shal stand: for God is able to make him stand.

5   For one iudgeth09Q1037 betvveene day and day: and an other iudgeth euery day. let euery one abound09Q1038 in his ovvne sense.

6   He that respecteth the day, respecteth to our

-- --

Lord. And he that eateth, eateth to our Lord: for he giueth thankes to God. And he that eateth not, to our Lord he eateth not, and giueth thankes to God.

7   For none of vs liueth to him self & no man dieth to him self.

8   For whether vve liue, we liue to our Lord: or vvhether we die, we die to our Lord. Therfore vvhether vve liue, or vvhether vve die, vve are our Lords.

9   For to this end Christ died and rose againe: that he may haue dominion both of the dead and of the liuing.

10   But thou, vvhy iudgest thou thy brother? or thou, vvhy doest thou despise thy brother? For note vve shal al stand before the iudgement seate of Christ.

11   For it is vvritten, liue 1, saith our Lord, that euery knee shal bovve to me: and euery tongue shal confesse to God. note

12   Therfore euery one of vs for him self shal render account to God.

13   Let vs therfore no more iudge one an other. but this iudge ye rather, that you put not a stumbling blocke or a scandal to your brother.

14   I knovv and am persuaded in our Lord Iesvs Christ, that nothing is note c&obar;mon of it self, but to him that supposeth, any thing to be c&obar;mon, to him it is common.

15   For if because of meate thy brother be greeued: novv thou vvalkest not according to charitie. noteDo not vvith thy meate destroy him for vvhom Christ died.

16   Let not then our good be blasphemed.

17   For the kingdom of God is09Q1039 not meate and drinke: but iustice, and peace, and ioy in the holy Ghost.

18   for he that in this serueth Christ, pleaseth God, and is acceptable to men.

19   Therfore the things that are of peace let vs pursue: and the things that are of edifying one tovvard an other let vs keepe.

20   Destroy not the vvorke of God for meate. noteAl things in deede are cleane: but it is il for the man that eateth by giuing offence.

21   It is good not to eate flesh, and not to drinke vvine, not that vvherein thy brother is offended, or scandalized, or vveakened.

22   Hast thou faith?09Q1040 haue it vvith thy self before God. Blessed is he that iudgeth not him self in that vvhich he approueth.

23   But09Q1041he that discerneth, if he eate, is damned: because not of faith. for09Q1042al that is not of faith, is sinne. note

-- --

note note note note note note

-- --

Chap. XV. He procedeth to make peace betvvene the Christian Gentils and Ievves. 8 vvith this resolution, that the Ievves vocation is of promis in deede, but the Gentils also of mercie, and foretold by the Scriptures. 14 Then dravving to an ende, he excuseth him self to the Romanes for vvriting thus vnto them, 21 hoping novv at length to see them, after that he hath been at Hierusalem, 29 vvherevnto also he requesteth their praiers.

1   And vve that are the str&obar;ger, must susteine the infirmities of the vveake, & not please our selues.

2   Let euery one of you please his neighbour vnto good, to edification.

3   For, Christ did not please him self, but as it is vvritten, The reproches of them that reproched thee, fel vpon me. note

4   For note vvhat things soeuer haue been vvritten, to our learning they are vvritten: that by the patience and consolation of the Scriptures, vve may haue hope. note

5   And the God of patience and of comfort giue you to be of one minde one tovvard an other according to Iesvs Christ:

6   that of note one minde, vvith one mouth you may glorifie God and the Father of our Lord Iesvs Christ.

7   For the vvhich cause receiue one an other: as Christ also hath receiued you vnto the honour of God.

8   For I say Christ Iesvs to haue been note minister of the circumcision for the veritie of God to confirme the promisses of the fathers.

9   But the Gentils to honour God for his mercie, as it is vvritten: Therfore vvil I confesse to thee in the Gentils ô Lord, and vvil sing to thy name. note

10   And againe he saith, Reioyce ye G&ebar;tils vvith his people. note

11   And againe, Praise al ye Gentils our Lord: and magnifie him al ye peoples. note

12   And againe Esaie saith, There shal be the roote of Iesse: and he that shal rise vp to rule the Gentils, in him the Gentils shal hope. note

13   And the God of hope replenish you vvith al ioy and peace in beleeuing: that you may abound in hope, and in the vertue of the holy Ghost. &cross4;

14   And I my self also, my brethren, am assured of you, that you also are ful of loue, replenished vvith al knowledge, so that you are able to admonish one an other.

15   But I haue vvritten to you (brethren) more boldly in part, as it were putting you in remembrance: for the grace vvhich is giuen me of God,

16   to be the minister of Christ Iesvs in the G&ebar;tils: sanctifying the Gospel of God, that the oblation of the Gentils may be made acceptable and sanctified in the holy

-- --

Ghost.

17   I haue therfore glorie in Christ Iesvs tovvard God.

18   For I dare not speake any of those things vvhich Christ vvorketh not by me for the obedience of the Gentils, by vvord and deedes,

19   in the vertue of signes and vv&obar;ders, in the vertue of the holy Ghost: so that from Hierusalem round about vnto Illyricum I haue replenished the Gospel of Christ.

20   And I haue so preached this Gospel, not vvhere Christ vvas named, lest I should build vpon an other mans foundation:

21   but as it is vvritten, They to vvhom it hath not been preached of him, shal see: and they that haue not heard, shal vnderstand. note

22   For the vvhich cause also I vvas hindred very much from comming vnto you.

23   But novv hauing no longer place in these countries, and hauing a desire to come vnto you these many yeres novv passed:

24   vvhen I shal begin to take my iourney into Spaine, I hope that as I passe, I shal see you, and be brought thither of you, if first in part I shal haue enioyed you.

25   Novv therfore I vvil goe vnto Hierusalem to minister to the note saincts.

26   For Macedonia and Achaia haue liked vvel to make some contribution vpon the poore saincts that are in Hierusalem.

27   For it hath pleased them: and they are their detters. For if the Gentiles be made partakers of their spiritual things: they ought also in carnal things to minister vnto them.

28   This therfore vvhen I shal haue acc&obar;plished, and signed them this fruite, I vvil goe by you into Spaine.

29   And I knovv that comming to you, I shal come in aboundance of the blessing of Christ.

30   I beseeche you therfore brethren by our Lord Iesvs Christ, and by the charitie of the holy Ghost, that you note helpe me in your praiers for me to God,

31   that I may be deliuered from the infidels that are in Ievvrie, and the oblation of my seruice may become acceptable in Hierusalem to the saincts,

32   that I may come to you in ioy by the vvil of God, that I may be refreshed vvith you.

33   And the God of peace be vvith you all. Amen. Chap. XVI. He commendeth the bearer Phœbè to the Romanes, 3 and him self to many there by name. 17 he declareth the doctrine vvhich the Romanes had learned, to be the touchstone to knovv Seducers. 21 he doth vnto them the commendations of al the Churches and of certaine persons by name: 25 and concludeth.

-- --

1   And I commend to you Phœbè our sister, vvho is in the ministerie of the Church that is in Cenchris:

2   that you receiue her in our Lord as it is vvorthie for saincts: and that you assist her in whatsoeuer busines she shal neede you. for she also hath assisted many and my self.

3    noteSalute Prisca and Aquila my helpers in Christ Iesvs,

4   (vvho for my life haue laid dovvne their neckes: to vvh&obar; not I only giue thankes, but also al the Churches of the Gentiles)

5   and their note domestical Church. Salute Epænetus my beloued: vvho is the first fruite of Asia in Christ.

6   Salute Marie vvho hath laboured much about vs.

7   Salute Andrónicus and note Iulia my cosins and fellovv captiues: vvho are noble among the Apostles, vvho also before me vvere in Christ.

8   Salute Ampliátus my best beloued in our Lord.

9   Salute Vrbánus our helper in Christ Iesvs, and Stachys my beloued.

10   Salute Apelles note approued in Christ. Salute them that are of Aristóbolus house.

11   Salute Herodion my kinsman. Salute them that are of Narcissus house, that are in our Lord.

12   Salute Tryphæna and Tryphósa: vvho labour in our Lord. Salute Persis the beloued, vvho hath much laboured in our Lord.

13   Salute Rufus the elect in our Lord and his mother and mine.

14   Salute Asyncritus, Phlegon, Hermas, Pátrobas, Hermes: and the brethren that are vvith them. note

15   Salute Philólogus and Iulia, Nereus, and his sister and Olympias: and al the saincts that are vvith them.

16   09Q1043Salute one an other in a09Q1044holy kisse. Al the churches of Christ salute you.

17   And I desire you brethren,09Q1045to marke them that make dissensions and scandals contrarie to the doctrine vvhich you haue note learned, and auoid them.

18   For such doe not serue Christ our Lord,09Q1046but their ovvne belly: and note by svveete speaches and benedictions seduce the hartes of innocents.

19   For09Q1047your obedience is published into euery place. I reioyce therfore in you. But I vvould haue you to be vvise in good, and simple in euil.

20   And the God of peace crush Satan vnder your feete quickely. The grace of our Lord Iesvs Christ be vvith you.

21   Timothee my coadiutor saluteth you, and Lucius, and Iason, and Sosípater, my kinsmen.

22   I Tertius salute you, that vvrote the epistle, in our Lord.

23   Caius mine host, and

-- --

the whole Churches, saluteth you. Erastus the Cofferer of the citie saluteth you, and Quartus, a brother.

24   The grace of our Lord Iesvs Christ be vvith al you, Amen.

25   And to him that is able to confirme you according to my Gospel and preaching of Iesvs Christ, according to the reuelation of the mysterie from eternal times kept secrete,

26   vvhich novv is opened by the Scriptures of the prophets according to the precept of the eternal God, to the obedi&ebar;ce of faith knovven in al Gentiles,

27   to God the only vvise through Iesvs Christ, to vvhom be honour & glorie for euer and euer. Amen. note

-- --

note note note note

-- --

THE FIRST EPISTLE OF PAVL TO THE CORINTHIANS THE ARGVMENT OF THE FIRST EPISTLE TO THE CORINTHIANS.

Hovv S. Paul planted the Church at Corinth, c&obar;tinuing there a yere and an halfe together, vve reade Act. 18. After that, vvhen he vvas at Ephesus Act. 19, about the end of the three yeres that he abode there, he vvrote this first Epistle to the Corinthians. For euen as S. Luke there vvriteth, note vvhen these things vvere ended, Paul purposed in the Spirit, when he had gone ouer Macedonia and Achaia, to goe to Hierusalem: so likevvise doth S. Paul himselfe vvrite here: note I vvil come to you in Achaia, when I shal haue gone ouer Macedonia, for I vvill go ouer Macedonia. but I vvil tarie at Ephesus vntil Pentecost,

The matter that he vvriteth of, is not one, as in the Epistle to the Romanes, but diuers. partly such faultes of theirs, as vvere signified vnto him by them that vvere of Chloè 1 Cor. 1, 11. partly such questions as them selues vvrote to him of, And concerning the things that you vvrote to me. 1 Cor. 7, 1. for so vve may (as it seemeth) deuide the Epistle into these tvvo partes. Or, to put al together he vvriteth of eight things: 1 Of certaine Schismes beginning among them, by occasion of certaine preachers, vvhom in the Second Epistle he toucheth more plainely as being False apostles. chap. 1. 2. 3. 4. 2 Of an incestuous fornicator, and some that vvent to lavv before infidel iudges. chap. 5. 6. 3 Of Matrimonie and Continencie. chap. 7. 4 Of meates sacrificed to Idols. chap. 8, 9. 10. 5 Of his Traditions. chap. 11. 6. Of the Giftes of the Holy Ghost. chap. 12. 13. 14. 7 of the Resurrection. chap. 15. 8 of the Contributions that he gathered of the Gentiles, to succour the Christian Ievves at Hierusalem, chap. 16.

-- --

THE FIRST EPISTLE OF PAVL TO THE CORINTHIANS. Chap. I. noteAfter salutation, 4 hauing acknovvledged the graces of their Churche, 10 he dehorteth them from their Schismatical boasting against one an other in their baptizers (telling them that they must boast onely in Christ for their Baptisme) 17 and in their preachers, vvho had the vvisedom of vvordes: telling them that it is the preaching of the Crosse, vvhereby God saueth the vvorld, and vvherein onely Christians should boast: 26 seing God of purpose chose the contemptible, that so him self might haue the glorie.

1   Pavl called to be an Apostle of Iesvs Christ, by the vvil of God, and Sóofthenes a brother,

2   to the Church of God that is at Corinth, to the sanctified in Christ Iesvs, called to be saincts, vvith al that inuocate the name of our Lord Iesvs Christ in euery place of theirs and ours.

3   Grace to you and peace from God our father and our Lord Iesvs Christ.

4   I giue thankes to my God alvvaies for you for the grace of God that is giuen you in Christ Iesvs,

5   that in al things you be made riche in him, in al vtterance, and09Q1048in al knovvledge,

6   (as the testimonie of Christ is confirmed in you,)

7   so that nothing is vvanting to you in any grace, expecting the reuelation of our Lord Iesvs Christ,

8   vvho also vvil confirme you vnto the end vvithout crime, in the day of the comming of our Lord Iesvs Christ.

9   God is faithful: by vvhom you are called into the societie of his sonne Iesvs Christ our Lord.

10   And I beseeche you brethren by the name of our Lord Iesvs Christ, that you al say one thing, and that there be no schismes among you: but that you be perfect in one sense, &

-- --

in one knovvledge.

11   For it is signified vnto me (my brethren) of you, by them that are of Chloè, that there be contentions among you.

12   And I meane this, for that euery one of you saith, note I certes am Paules, & I Apollos, but I Cephas, and I Christs.

13   Is Christ deuided? Vvhy, vvas Paul crucified for you? or in the name of Paul vvere you baptized?

14   I giue God thankes, that I baptized none of you, but note Crispus and Caius:

15   lest any man say that in my name you vvere baptized.

16   And I baptized also the house of Stéphanas. But I know not if I haue baptized any other.

17   For Christ sent me not to baptize, but to euangelize: not in vvisedom of speache, that the crosse of Christ be not made void.

18   For the vvord of the crosse, to them in deede that perish, is folishnes: but to them that are saued, that is, to vs, it is the povver of God.

19   For it is vvritten, I vvil destroy the vvisedom of the vvise: and the prudence of the prudent I vvil reiecte. note

20   Vvhere is the vvise? vvhere is the Scribe? vvhere is the disputer of this vvorld? Hath not God made the vvisedom of this vvorld folish?

21   For because in the vvisedom of God the vvorld did not by vvisedom knovv God: it pleased God by the folishnes of the preaching to saue them that beleeue.

22   For both the Ievves aske signes, and the Greekes seeke vvisedom:

23   but vve preach Christ crucified, to the Ievves certes a scandal, and to the Gentiles, folishnes:

24   but to the called Ievves & Greekes, Christ the povver of God and the vvisedom of God.

25   For that vvhich is the folish of God, is vviser then men: and that vvhich is the infirme of God, is stronger then men. note

26   For see your vocation brethren, that not many vvise according to the flesh, not many mightie, not many noble:

27   but the folish things of the vvorld hath God chosen, that he may confound the vvise: and the vveake things of the vvorld hath God chosen, that he may confound the strong:

28   and the base things of the vvorld and the contemptible hath God chosen, and those things vvhich are not, that he might destroy those things vvhich are:

29   that no flesh may glorie in his sight.

30   And of him you are in Christ Iesvs,09Q1049vvho is made vnto vs vvisedom from God, & iustice, & sanctificati&obar;, and redemption:

31   that as it is vvritten, He that doth glorie, may glorie in our Lord. note &cross4;

-- --

note note Chap. II. That his ovvne preaching among them, vvas in humble maner in the sight of man. 3 Hovvbeit it is most profound vvisedom (as they should and vvould perceiue, if they vvere not carnal) vvhich is taught in the Church of Christ.

1   And I (brethren) vvhen I came to you, I came not in loftinesse of speache or of vvisedom, preaching to you the testimonie of Christ.

2   For I iudged not my self to knovv any thing among you but Iesvs Christ, and him crucified.

3   And note I vvas vvith you in infirmitie, and feare and much trembling:

4   and my speache and my preaching vvas not in the persuasible vvordes of humane vvisedom, but in shevving of spirit and povver:

5   that your faith might not be in the vvisedom of men, but in the povver of God.

5   But vve speake vvisedom among the perfect.

6   but the vvisedom not of this vvorld, neither of the princes of this vvorld, that come to naught:

7   but vve speake the vvisedom of God in a mysterie, which is hid, vvhich God did predestinate before the worlds, vnto our glorie:

8   vvhich none of the princes of this vvorld did knovv: for if they had knovven, they vvould neuer haue crucified the Lord of glorie.

9   But as it is vvritten, That vvhich eie hath not seen, nor eare hath heard, neither hath it ascended into the hart of m&abar;, vvhat things God hath prepared for them that loue him. note

10   but to vs God hath reuealed by his Spirit. For the

-- --

Spirit searcheth al things, yea the profoundities of God.

11   For vvhat man knovveth the things of a man, but09Q1050the spirit of a man that is in him? so the things also that are of God no man knovveth, but the spirit of God.

12   And vve haue receiued not the spirit of this vvorld, but the spirit that is of God:09Q1051that vve may knovv the things that of God are giuen to vs.

13   vvhich also vve speake not in learned vvordes of humane vvisedom: but in the doctrine of the Spirit, comparing spiritual things to the spiritual.

14   But 09Q1052the sensual man perceiueth not those things that are of the spirit of God. for it is folishnes to him, and he can not vnderstand: because he is spiritually examined.

15   But the spiritual man iudgeth al things: and him self is iudged of no man.

16   For note vvho hath knovven the sense of our Lord that may instructe him? But vve haue the sense of Christ. note note note

-- --

Chap. III. If they vvil not be carnal stil, they must boast in God only, & not in their preachers, which are but his ministers, 10 and neede to looke vvel hovv they preach: 12 because not al preaching, though it be Catholike, is meritorious: but rather it buildeth matter to be purged by fire, vvhen it is vaine and vnfruitful (as also any other like vvorkes of other Catholikes.) marie if it be heretical, destroying the temple of God, then it vvorketh damnation. 18 The remedie is, to humble them selues and referre al to God.

1   And I, brethren, could not speake to you as to spiritual, but as to carnal. As it vvere to litle ones in Christ,

2   I gaue you note milke to drinke, not meate: for you could not as yet, but neither can you novv verely, for yet you are carnal.

3   For vvhereas there is among you emulation and contention, are you not carnal, and vvalke according to man?

4   For when one saith, I certes am Paules, & an other, I Apollos: are you not note men? Vvhat is Apollo then? and vvhat is Paul?

5   The ministers of him vvhom you haue beleeued, & to euery one as our Lord hath giuen.

6   I planted, Apollo vvatered: but God gaue the increase.

7   Therfore neither he that planteth is any thing, nor he that vvatereth: but he that giueth the increase, God.

8   And he that planteth and he that vvatereth are one. And09Q1053euery one shal receiue his owne reward according to his ovvne labour.

9   For vve are Gods note note coadiutors: you are Gods husbandrie, you are Gods building.

10   According to the grace that is giuen me, as a vvise vvorkemaster haue I laid the foundation: and an other buildeth therevpon. but let euery one looke hovv he buildeth thereon.

11   For other foundation no man can lay, beside that vvhich is laid: vvhich is Christ Iesvs.

12   And if any man build09Q1054vpon this foundation, gold, siluer, pretious stones, vvood, hay, stubble,

13   the vvorke of euery one09Q1055shal be manifest: for09Q1056the day of our Lord vvil declare, because it shal be reuealed in fire: and the vvorke of euery one of vvhat

-- --

kinde it is, the fire shal trie.

14   If any mans vvorke abide, vvhich he built therevpon: he shal receiue revvard.

15   If any mans vvorke burne, he shal suffer detriment: but him self shal be saued: yet so09Q1057as by fire.

16   Knovv you not that you are the temple of God: and the Spirit of God dvvelleth in you?

17   But if any violate the temple of God, God vvil destroy him. For the temple of God is holy: vvhich you are.

18   Let no man seduce him self: if any man seeme to be vvise among you in this world, let him become a foole that he may be vvise.

19   For the vvisedom of this vvorld is folishnes vvith God. For it is vvritten, I vvil compasse the vvise in their subteltie. note

20   And againe, Our Lord knovveth the cogitations of the vvise that they be vaine. note

21   Let no man therfore glorie in men. For al things are yours:

22   vvhether it be Paul, or Apollo, or Cephas, or the vvorld, or life, or death, or things present, or things to come, for al are yours:

23   and you are Christs, and Christ is Gods. note note

-- --

note note note Chap. IIII. He requireth to be esteemed for his office, but regardeth not to be praised of man for his vertue: considering that neither his ovvne conscience is a sufficient iudge thereof, but onely God vvho seeth al. 8. He toucheth them for contemning in their pride, the Apostles them selues as miserable: 18 threatening to come to those proude Falseapostles vvho vvere the authors of al these schismes.

-- --

1    noteSo let a man esteeme vs as the ministers of Christ, and the dispensers of the mysteries of God.

2   Here novv is required among the dispensers that a man be found faithful.

3   But to me it is a thing of lest account, to be iudged of you, or of mans day: but I iudge not my self neither.

4   For I am not guilty in conscience of any thing:09Q1058but I am not iustified herein: but he that iudgeth me, is our Lord.

5   Therfore iudge not before the time: vntil our Lord do come, vvho also wil lighten the hidd&ebar; things of darkenes, and vvil manifest the counsels of the hartes: & then the praise shal be to euery man of God. &cross4;

6   But these things, brethren, note I haue transfigured into my self and Apollo, for you: that in vs you may learne, one not to be puffed vp against an other, aboue that is vvritten.

7   For vvho discerneth thee? Or vvhat hast thou that thou hast not receiued? And if thou hast receiued, what doest thou glorie as though thou hast not receiued?

8   Now you are filled, now are you become riche: without vs you reigne: & I would to God you did reigne, that vve also might reigne vvith you.

9    noteFor I thinke that God hath shevved vs Apostles the last, as it vvere deputed to death: because note vve are made a spectacle to the vvorld, and to Angels and men.

10   Vve are fooles for Christ: but you vvise in Christ. vve vveake: but you strong. you noble, but vve base.

11   Vntil this houre we doe both hunger, and thirst, and are naked, and are beaten vvith buffets, and are vvanderers,

12   and labour vvorking vvith our ovvne handes. vve are cursed: and do blesse. vve are persecuted: and susteine it.

13   vve are blasphemed: and vve beseeche. vve are made the refuse of this vvorld, the drosse of al euen vntil novv.

14   Not to confound you, do I vvrite these things: but as my deerest children I admonish you. &cross4;

15   For note if you haue ten thousand pædagoges in Christ: yet not many fathers. For in Christ Iesvs by the Gospel I begat you. &cross4;

16   I beseeche you therfore be folovvers of me.

17   Therfore haue I sent to you Timothee, vvho is my deerest sonne and faithful in our Lord: vvho vvil put you in minde of my vvaies that are in Christ Iesvs, as euery vvhere in euery Church I teach.

18   As though I vvould not come to you, so certaine are puffed vp.

19   But I vvil come to you quickly, if our Lord vvil: and vvil knovv not the vvordes

-- --

of them that be puffed vp, but the povver.

20   For the kingdom of God is not in vvordes, but in povver.

21   Vvhat vvil you?09Q1059in rodde that I come to you: or in charitie, and the spirit of mildnes? note note Chap. V. noteSharply rebuking their Clergies negligence, 3 him self absent excommunicateth that publike incestuous person: 6 commaunding that hereafter no Christian be so tolerated in any open crime, but excommunicated.

1   There is plainely heard fornication among you, and such fornication, as the like is not among the heathen, so that one hath his note fathers vvife.

2   And you are puffed vp: and note haue not mourned rather, that he might be taken avvay from am&obar;g you, that hath done this deede.

3   09Q1060I in deede absent in body, but present in spirit, haue already iudged, as present, him that hath so done,

4   in the name of our Lord Iesvs Christ, 09Q1061you being gathered together and my spirit,09Q1062vvith the vertue of our Lord Iesvs

5   to deliuer such an one09Q1063to Satan for the destruction of the flesh, that the spirit may be saued in the day of our Lord Iesvs Christ.

6   Your glorying is not good. Knovv you not that a litle leauen corrupteth the vvhole paste?

7   Purge the old leauen, that you may be a nevv paste, as you are azymes. For our Pasche, Christ, is immolated. note

8   Therfore09Q1064let vs feast, not in the old leauen, nor in the leauen of malice and vvickednes, but in the azymes of sinceritie and veritie. &cross4;

9   I vvrote to you in note an epistle, Not to keepe companie vvith fornicatours.

10   I meane not the fornicatours of this

-- --

vvorld, or the couetous, or the extorsioners, or seruers of Idols: othervvise you should haue gone out of this vvorld.

11   But novv I vvrote to you, not to keepe companie, if he that is named a brother, be a fornicatour, or a couetous person, or note a seruer of Idols, or a railer, or a drunkarde, or an extorsioner: vvith such an one09Q1065not so much as to take meate.

12   For vvhat is it to me to iudge of them that are vvithout? Do not you iudge of them that are vvithin?

13   for them that are vvithout, God vvil iudge. Take away09Q1066the euil-one from among your selues. note note note note note note

-- --

note Chap. VI. He rebuketh them for going to lavv before Iudges that vvere not Christians, 9 telling that extorsion (as many other offenses likevvise) is a mortal sinne. 12 And vvith diuers reasons he inueigheth against fornication, bidding also to flee al occasion thereof.

1   Dare any of you hauing a matter against an other, to be iudged before the vniust, and not before the saincts?

2   Or knovv you not that note the saincts shal iudge of the vvorld? And if the vvorld shal be iudged by you: are you vnvvorthie to iudge of the lest things?

3   Knovv you not that vve shal iudge Angels? hovv much more secular things?

4   If therfore you haue secular iudgements: the contemptible that are in the Church, set them to iudge.

5   I speake to your shame. So is there not among you any vvise man, that can iudge betvvene his brother?

6   but brother vvith brother 09Q1067contendeth in iudgement: and that before infidels?

7   Novv certes there is plainely09Q1068a fault in you, that you haue iudgements am&obar;g you. Vvhy do you not rather take vvrong? vvhy do you not rather suffer fraude?

8   But your selues doe vvrong and defraude: and that to the brethren.

9   Knovv you not that the vniust shal not possesse the kingdom of God? Do not erre, Neither fornicatours, nor note seruers of Idols, nor aduouterers, nor the effeminat, nor the liers vvith mankinde,

10   nor theeues, nor the couetous, nor drunkards, nor railers, nor extorsioners shal possesse the kingdom of God.

11   And these things certes you vvere: but you are vvashed, but you are sanctified, but you are iustified in the name of our Lord Iesvs Christ, and in the Spirit of our God.

12   Al things are lavvful for me, but al things are not expedient. Al things are lavvful for me, but I vvil be brought vnder the povver of none.

13   The meate to the belly, and

-- --

the belly to the meates: but God vvil destroy both it and them: and the body not to fornication, but to our Lord, and our Lord to the body.

14   But God both hath raised vp our Lord, and vvil raise vp vs also by his povver.

15   Knovv you not that your bodies are the members of Christ? Taking therfore the members of Christ, shal I make them the members of an harlot? God forbid.

16   Or knovv you not, that he which cleaueth to an harlot, is made one body? For they shal be, saith he, tvvo in one flesh. note

17   But he that cleaueth to our Lord, is one spirit.

18   Flee fornication. Euery sinne vvhatsoeuer a man doeth, is vvithout the body: but he that doth fornicate, sinneth note against his ovvne body.

19   Or knovv you not that your members are the temple of the holy Ghost vvhich is in you, vvhom you haue of God, and you are not your ovvne?

20   For you are bought vvith a great price. Glorifie and beare God in your body. note note Chap. VII. noteThat maried folke may aske their debt, and must pay it, though it be better for them to conteine, 8 as also for the vnmarried and vvidovves to continevv single, though they may marrie. 10 That the married may not depart from one an other (nor in any case marrie an other, during the life of the former) 12 vnles it be from one that is vnbaptized, vvhich yet he dissuadeth: 17 counseling also euery one to be content vvith his state vvherein he vvas Christened. 25 Virginitie is not commaunded, but counseled as the better and more meritorious then Mariage, 39 as also vvidovvhod.

-- --

1   And concerning the things vvhereof you vvrote to me: It is good for a man not to touch a vvoman.

2   But because of fornication let euery man haue09Q1069his ovvne vvife, and let euery vvoman haue her ovvne husband.

3   09Q1070Let the husband note render his dette to the vvife: and the vvife also in like maner to her husband.

4   The vvoman hath not povver of her ovvne body: but her husband. And in like maner the man also hath not povver of his ovvne body: but the vvoman.

5   Defraude not one an other, except perhaps by consent for a time, note that you may09Q1071giue your self note to praier: and returne againe together, lest Satan tempt you for your incontinencie. note

6   But I say this09Q1072by indulgence, not by commaundement.

7   For I vvould al men to be as my self: but euery one hath09Q1073a proper gift of God: one so, and an other so.

8    noteBut I say to the vnmaried and to vvidovves: it is good for them if they so abide euen as I also.

9   But09Q1074if they doe not conteine them selues, let them marie. For it is09Q1075better to marie then note to be burnt.

10   But to them that be ioyned in matrimonie, not I giue commaundement, but our Lord, note that the vvife depart not from her husband:

11   and if she depart,09Q1076to remaine vnmaried, or to be rec&obar;ciled to her husband. And let not the husband put avvay his vvife.

12   For to the rest,09Q1077I say, not our Lord. If any brother haue a vvife an infidel, and she consent to dvvel with him: let him not put her avvay.

13   And if any vvoman haue a husband an infidel, and he consent to dvvel vvith her: let her not put avvay her husband.

14   For the man an infidel is sanctified by the faithful vvoman: and the vvoman an infidel09Q1078is sanctified by the faithful husband: otherwise your children should be vncleane: but novv they are holy.

15   But if the infidel depart, let him depart. for the brother or sister is not subiect to seruitude in such. but in peace hath God called vs.

16   For how knowest thou woman, if thou shalt saue thy husb&abar;d? or how knowest thou man, if thou shalt saue the vvoman?

17   But to euery one as our Lord hath deuided, as God hath called euery one, so let him vvalke, and as in al Churches I teach.

18   Is any man called being circumcised? let him not procure prepuce. Is any man called in prepuce? let him not be circumcised.

-- --

19   Circumcision is nothing, and prepuce is nothing:09Q1079but the obseruation of the commaundements of God.

20   Euery one in the vocation that he vvas called, in it let him abide.

21   Vvast thou called being a bondman? care not for it: but and if thou canst be made free, vse it rather.

22   For he that in our Lord is called, being a bondman, is the note franchised of our Lord. likevvise he that is called, being free, is the bondman of Christ.

23   You vvere bought vvith price, be not made the note b&obar;dmen of men.

24   Euery note brother vvherein he vvas called, in that let him abide before God.

25   And as concerning virgins, a commaundement of our Lord I haue not: but09Q1080counsel I giue, as hauing obteined mercie of our Lord to be faithful. note

26   I thinke therfore that this is good for the present necessitie, because it is good for a man so to be.

27   Art thou tied to a vvife? seeke not to be loosed. Art thou loose from a vvife? seeke not a vvife.

28   But if thou take a vvife, note thou hast not sinned. And09Q1081if a virgin marie, she hath not sinned. neuerthelesse09Q1082tribulation of the flesh shal such haue. but I spare you.

29   This therfore I say brethren, the time is short, it remaineth, that they also which haue vviues, be09Q1083as though they had not:

30   and they that vveepe, as though they vvept not: and they that reioyce, as though they reioyced not: and they that bye, as though they possessed not:

31   and they that vse this vvorld, as though they vsed it not. for the figure of this vvorld passeth avvay.

32   But I vvould haue you to be vvithout carefulnes. He that is without a vvife, is09Q1084careful for the things that pertaine to our Lord, how he may please God.

33   But he that is vvith a vvife, is careful for the things that pertaine to the vvorld, hovv he may please his vvife: and he is deuided.

34   And the vvoman vnmaried & the virgin, thinketh on the things that pertaine to our Lord: that she may be holy both in body and in spirit. &cross4; But she that is maried, thinketh on the things that pertaine to the vvorld, hovv she may please her husband.

35   And this I speake to your profit: not to cast a snare vpon you, but to that vvhich is honest, & that may giue you povver vvithout impediment to attend vpon our Lord.

36   But if any man thinke that he seemeth dishonoured vpon his virgin, for that she is past age, and if it must so be, let him doe that he vvil. He sinneth not if she marie.

37   For he that hath determined in his hart being settled, not hauing necessitie, but

-- --

hauing povver of his ovvne vvil, and hath iudged this in his hart, to keepe his virgin, doeth vvel.

38   Therfore both he that ioyneth his virgin in matrimonie, doeth vvel: & he that ioyneth not, doeth better.

39    noteA vvoman is bound to the lavv so long time as her husband liueth: but if her husband sleepe, she is at libertie: let her marie to vvhom she vvil: only in our Lord.

40   But note more blessed shal she be, if she so remaine, according to my counsel. and I thinke that I also haue the Spirit of God. note note note note note

-- --

note note note note note note note note note note note

-- --

Chap. VIII. noteHe rebuketh the learned vvho in pride of their knovvledge did eate Idolothyta, that is things offered to Idols, vsing (as they said) their libertie: but not considering that the ignorant tooke their doing as an example for them to frequent such meates so, as they did before in their Paganisme, vvith opinion that they did sanctifie the eaters.

1   And concerning those things that are sacrificed to Idols, vve knovv that09Q1086vve al haue knovvledge. noteKnovvledge puffeth vp: but charitie edifieth.

2   And if any man thinke that he knoweth something, he hath not yet knovven, as he ought to knovv.

3   But if any man loue God, the same is knovven of him.

4   But as for the meates that are immolated to Idols, vve knovv that an Idol is nothing in the vvorld, and that there is no God, but one.

5   For although there be that are called gods, either in heauen, or in earth (for there are many gods, and many lordes)

6   yet to vs there is one God, the Father, of vvhom al things, and vve vnto him: and one Lord, Iesvs Christ, by vvhom al things, and vve by him.

7   But there is not knovvledge in al. For 09Q1087some vntil this presentvvith a conscience of the Idol, eate as a thing sacrificed to Idols: and their conscience being vveake, is polluted.

8   But meate doth not commend vs to God. For neither if vve eate, shal vve abound: nor if vve eate not, shal vve lacke.

9   But take heede lest perhaps this your libertie be an offense to the vveake.

10   For if a man see him that hath knovvledge, sit at table09Q1088in the Idols temple: shal not his conscience, being vveake, be edified, to eate things sacrificed to Idols?

11   And through thy knovvledge shal the note vveake brother perish, for whom Christ hath died?

12   But sinning thus against the brethren, and striking their vveake conscience: you sinne against Christ.

13   Vvherfore if note meate scandalize my brother: I vvil neuer eate flesh, lest I scandalize my brother. note

-- --

note note Chap. IX. To them that so vaunted their libertie about Idolothyta, he bringeth his ovvne example, to vvit, that he also had libertie to liue by the Gospel, but yet that he vsed it not, so to auoid scandal of the infirme, and because it vvas more meritorious. 24 Declaiming against their securitie, and shevving them by similitudes and examples, 24 both of him self, 1 And of the Israelites, that saluation is not so lightly come by: 14 and so concludeth againe against eating of Idolothyta, because it is also to commit idolatrie, 22 and not onely to giue il example to the infirme.

1   Am I not free? Am I not an Apostle? Haue I not seen Christ Iesvs our Lord? Are not you 09Q1089my vvorke in our Lord?

2   And if to others I be not an Apostle, but yet to you I am. for you are the seale of my Apostleship in our Lord.

3   my defense to them that examine me is this:

4   Haue not vve povver to eate and drinke?

5   Haue vve not povver to lead about09Q1090a vvoman a sister, as also the rest of the Apostles, and our Lordes brethren, and note Cephas?

6   Or I only and Barnabas haue not vve povver to doe this?

7   09Q1091Vvho euer plaieth the souldiar at his ovvne charges? Vvho planteth a vine, and eateth not of the fruite thereof? Vvho feedeth a flocke, and eateth not of the milke of the flocke?

8   Speake I these things according to man? Or doth not the Lavv also say these things?

9   For it is vvritten in the Lavv of Moyses, Thou shalt not moosel the mouth of the oxe that note treadeth out the corne. note Vvhy, hath God care of oxen?

10   Or for vs certes doth he say it? For they are vvritten for vs because he that eareth,

-- --

ought to eare in hope: and he that treadeth, in hope to receiue fruite.

11   If vve haue sovven vnto you spiritual things, is it a great matter if vve reape your carnal things?

12   If other be partakers of your povver: vvhy not vve rather? Hovvbeit vve haue not vsed, this povver: but vve beare al things, lest vve should giue any offence to the Gospel of Christ.

13   Knovv you not note that they which vvorke in the holy place, eate the things that are of the holy place: and they that serue note note the altar, participat with the altar?

14   So also our Lord ordained for them that preach the Gospel, to liue of the Gospel.

15   But I haue vsed none of these. Neither haue I vvritten these things, that they should be so done in me: for it is good for me to die rather, then that any man should make my glorie void.

16   For and09Q1092if I euangelize, it is no glorie to me: for necessitie lieth vpon me: for vvoe is to me if I euangelize not.

17   For if I doe this vvillingly, I haue revvard: but if against my vvil, a charge is committed to me.

18   Vvhat is my revvard then? That preaching the Gospel, I yeld the Gospel vvithout cost, that I abuse not my povver in the Gospel.

19   For vvhereas I vvas free of al, I made my self the seruant of al: that I might gaine the moe.

20   And I became to the Ievves as a Ievv, that I might gaine the Ievves.

21   to them that are vnder the Lavv, as though I vvere vnder the Lavv (vvhereas my self vvas not vnder the Lavv) that I might gaine them that vvere vnder the Lavv. to them that vvere vvithout the Lavv, as though I vvere vvithout the Lavv (vvhereas I vvas not vvithout the lavv of God, but vvas in the lavv of Christ) that I might gaine them that vvere vvithout the Lavv.

22   To the vveake I became weake, that I might gaine the weake. To al men note I became al things, that I might saue al.

23   And I doe al things for the Gospel, 09Q1093that I may be made partaker thereof.

24   Knovv you not that they that runne in the race, al r&ubar;ne in deede, but one receiueth the price? note 09Q1094So runne that you may obteine

25   And euery one that striueth for the maistrie, refraineth him self from al things: and they certes, that they may receiue a corruptible crovvne: but vve an incorruptible.

26   I therfore so runne, not as it vvere at an vncertaine thing: so I fight, not as it vvere beating the aire:

27   but09Q1095I chastise my body, and bring it into seruitude,09Q1096lest perhaps vvhen I haue preached to others, my self become reprobate.

-- --

note note note note note note note note Cha. X. See the argument of the 9 Chapter, vvhich comprehendeth the contents of this also.

-- --

1   For I vvil not haue you ignorant brethren, that our fathers vvere al note vnder the cloude, & al note passed through the sea,

2   and al in Moyses vvere baptized in the cloude and in the sea:

3   and note al did eate 09Q1097the same spiritual foode,

4   and al note drunke the same spiritual drinke (and they note drunke of the spiritual rocke that folovved them, and the rocke vvas Christ,)

5   but in the more part of them God vvas not vvel pleased. &cross4; for they note vvere ouerthrovven in the desert. note

6   And these things vvere done in a figure of vs, that vve be not coueting euil things, as note they also coueted.

7   Neither become ye Idolaters, as certaine of them: as is vvritten: The people sate dovvne to eate and drinke, and rose vp to play. note

8   Neither let vs fornicate, note as certaine of them did fornicate, and there fel in one day three and tvventie thousand.

9   Neither let vs tempt Christ: as certaine of them tempted, and note perished by the serpents.

10   Neither doe you murmure: as note certaine of them murmured, and perished by the destroyer.

11   And al these things chaunced to them in figure: but they are vvritten to our correption, vpon vvhom the endes of the vvorld are come.

12   Therfore he that thinketh him self to stand, let him take heede note lest he fall.

13    noteLet not tentation apprehend you, but humane and God is faithful, vvho vvil not suffer you to be tempted aboue that vvhich you are able: but vvil make also vvith tentation note issue, that you may be able to susteine. &cross4;

14   For the vvhich cause, my deerest, flee from the seruing of Idols.

15   I speake09Q1098as to vvise men: your selues iudge vvhat I say.

16   The chalice of benediction09Q1099vvhich vve do blesse: is it not the c&obar;munication of the bloud of Christ? and the bread vvhich vve breake, is it not09Q1100the participation of the body of our Lord?

17   For being many, vve are09Q1101one bread, one body, al that participate of one bread.

18   Behold Israël according to the flesh:09Q1102they that eate the hostes, are they not partakers of the altar?

19   Vvhat then? do I say that that vvhich is immolated to Idols, is any thing? or that the Idol is any thing?

20   But the things that the heathen do immolate, to deuils they do immolate, and not to God. And09Q1103I vvil not haue you become fellovves of deuils.

21   09Q1104You can not drinke the chalice of our Lord, and the chalice of deuils:

-- --

you can not be09Q1105partakers of the table of our Lord, and of the table of deuils.

22   Or do vve emulate our Lord? Vvhy, are we stronger then he?

22   09Q1106Al things are lavvful for me, but al things are not expedient.

23   Al things are lavvful for me, but al things do not edifie.

24   Let no man seeke his ovvne, but an other mans.

25   Al that is sold in the shambles, eate: asking no question for conscience.

26   The earth is our Lordes, and the fulnes thereof. note

27   If any inuite you of the infidels, and you vvil goe: eate of al that is set before you, asking no question for conscience.

28   But if any man say, This is immolated to Idols: do not eate for his sake that shevved it, and for conscience:

29   conscience I say not thine but the others. For vvhy is my libertie iudged of an other mans conscience?

30   If I participate vvith thankes: vvhy am I blasphemed for that vvhich I giue thankes for?

31   Therfore vvhether you eate, or drinke, or do any other thing: doe al things vnto the glorie of God.

32   Be vvithout offense to the Ievves and to the Gentiles, and to the Church of God:

33   as I also in al things doe please al men, not seeking that vvhich is profitable to my self, but vvhich is to many: that they may be saued. note note note

-- --

note note note note note note

-- --

note Chap. XI. noteHe commendeth them for keeping his Traditions generally. 3 and in particular for this, that a man praied and prophecied bareheaded, a vvoman veiled, he bringeth many reasons. 17 About another, he reprehendeth the riche that at the Charitable supper supped vncharitably, 23 telling them that they receiued therfore vnvvorthely the B. Sacrament, and shevving them vvhat an heinous sinne that is, seeing it is our Lordes body and the representation of his death, as he by tradition had taught them.

1   Be ye folovvers of me, as I also of Christ.

2   And I praise you brethren, that in al things you be mindeful of me: and as I haue deliuered vnto you, you keepe09Q1108my note precepts.

3   And I vvil haue you knovv, that the head of euery man, is Christ: and the head of the vvoman, is the man: and the head of Christ, is God.

-- --

4   Euery man praying or prophecying vvith his head couered: dishonesteth his head.

5   But09Q1109euery vvoman praying or prophecying vvith her head not couered: dishonesteth her head: for it is al one as if she vvere made balde.

6   For if a vvoman be not couered, let her be polled. but if it be a foule thing for a vvoman to be polled or made balde: let her couer her head.

7   The man truely ought not to couer his head, because he is the image and glorie of God, but the vvoman is the glorie of the man.

8   For the man is not of the vvoman, but the vvoman of the man.

9   For note the man vvas not created for the vvoman, but the vvoman for the man.

10   (Therfore ought the vvoman to haue povver vpon her head for the Angels.)

11   But yet neither the man vvithout the vvoman: nor the vvoman vvithout the man, in our Lord.

12   For as the vvoman is of the man, so also the man by the vvoman: but al things of God.

13   Your selues iudge: doth it become a vvoman not couered to pray vnto God?

14   Neither doth nature it self teache you, that a man in deede if he nourish his heare, it is an ignominie for him:

15   but if a vvoman nourish her heare, it is a glorie for her, because heare is giuen her for a veile?

16   But if any man seeme to be contentious, vve haue no such09Q1110custome, nor the note Chvrch of God.

17   And this I commaund: not praising it that you come together not to better, but to vvorse. note

18   First in deede vvhen you come together into the Church, I heare that there are schismes among you, and in part I beleeue it.

19   For09Q1111there must be heresies also: that they also vvhich are approued, may be made manifest among you.

20   Vvhen you come therfore together in one,09Q1112is it not novv to eate09Q1113our Lordes supper.

21   For euery one taketh his ovvne supper before to eate. And one certes is an hungr&ebar;d, and an other is drunke.

22   Vvhy, haue you not houses to eate and drinke in? or contemne ye the Church of God: and confound them that haue not? Vvhat shal I say to you? praise I you in this? I do not praise you.

23    noteFor I receiued of our Lord that vvhich also09Q1114I haue deliuered vnto you, note that our Lord Iesvs09Q1115in the night that he vvas betraied,09Q1116tooke09Q1117bread: note

24   and giuing thankes brake, and said:09Q1118Take ye & eate,09Q1119THIS IS09Q1120MY BODY VVHICH SHAL BE DELIVERED FOR YOV:09Q1121this doe ye for

-- --

the commemoration of me.

25   In like maner also the chalice after he had supped, saying, This chalice is the nevv testament in my blovd. this doe ye, as often as you shal drinke, for the c&obar;memoration of me.

26   For as often as you shal eate this bread, and drinke the chalice, 09Q1122you shal shevv the death of our Lord, vntil he come.

27   Therfore vvhosoeuer shal eate this bread, or drinke the chalice of our Lord vnvvorthily, he shal be09Q1123guilty of the body and of the bloud of our Lord.

28   But09Q1124let a man proue him self: and so, let him eate of that bread, and drinke of the chalice.

29   For he that eateth and drinketh vnvvorthily: eateth and drinketh iudgement to him self,09Q1125not discerning the body of our Lord. &cross4;

30   Therfore are there among you many weake and feble, and09Q1126many sleepe.

31   But if vve did09Q1127iudge our selues: vve should not be iudged.

32   But vvhiles vve are iudged, of our Lord vve are chastised: that vvith this world vve be not damned. &cross4;

33   Therfore my brethren, vvhen you come together to eate,09Q1128expect one an other.

34   If any man be an hungred, let him eate at home: that you come not together vnto iudgement. And the rest09Q1129I vvil dispose, vvhen I come. note note note note

-- --

note note note note

-- --

note note note note note

-- --

note note note note

-- --

note note note note Chap. XII. noteThey must not make their diuersitie of Giftes an occasion of Schisme, considering that al are of one Holy Ghost, and for the profit of the one body of Christ vvhich is the Church: 12 Vvhich also could not be a body, vvithout such varietie of members. 12 Therfore neither they that haue the inferiour giftes, must be discontent, seing it is Gods distribution: nor they that haue the greater, contemne the other, considering they are no lesse necessarie: 25 but al in al ioyne together, 28. and euery one knovv his ovvne place.

1    noteAnd concerning spiritual things, I vvil not haue you ignor&abar;t, brethren.

2   You know that vvhen you vvere heathen, you vvent to dumme Idols according as you vvere ledde.

3   Therfore I doe you to vnderstand that no m&abar; speaking in the Spirit of God, faith anáthema to Iesvs. And no man can say, Our Lord Iesvs: but in the holy Ghost.

-- --

4   And there are diuisions of graces, but one Spirit.

5   And there are diuisions of ministrations: but one Lord.

6   And there are diuisions of operations, but one God, vvhich vvorketh al in al.

7   And the manifestation of the Spirit is giuen vnto euery one to profit.

8   To one certes by the Spirit is giuen note the vvord of vvisedom: and to an other, the vvord of knovvledge according to the same Spirit:

9   to an other, 09Q1130faith in the same Spirit: to an other, the grace of doing cures in one Spirit:

10   to an other, the vvorking of miracles: to an other, prophecie: to an other, discerning of spirites: to an other, kindes of tonges: to an other, interpretation of languages.

11   And al these things vvorketh one and the same Spirit, diuiding to euery one according as he vvil. &cross4;

12   For note as the body is one, and hath many members, and al the members of the body vvhereas they be many, yet are note one body: so also Christ.

13   For in one Spirit vvere vve al baptized into note one, vvhether Ievves, or Gentiles, or bondmen, or free: and in one Spirit vve vvere al made to drinke.

14   For the body also is not one member, but many.

15   09Q1131If the foote should say, because I am not the hand, I am not of the body: is it therfore not of the body?

16   And if the eare should say, because I am not the eie, I am not of the body: is he therfore not of the body?

17   If the vvhole body vvere the eie: vvhere is the hearing? If the vvhole vvere the hearing: vvhere is the smelling?

18   But novv God hath set the members, euery one of them in the body as he vvould.

19   And if al vvere one member, vvhere vvere the body?

20   But novv there are many members in deede, yet one body. And the eie can not say to the hand: I neede not thy helpe. or againe the head to the feete, You are not necessarie for me.

21   But much more those that seeme to be the more vveake members of the body, are more necessarie:

22   and such as vve thinke to be the baser members of the body, vpon them vve put more aboundant honour: and those that are our vnhonest partes, haue more aboundant honestie.

23   And our honest partes neede nothing: but God hath tempered the body, giuing to it that vvanted, the more aboundant honour,

24   that there might be no09Q1132schisme in the body, but the members together might be careful one for an other.

25   And if one member suffer any thing, al the members suffer vvith it. or if one member do glorie, al the members reioyce vvith it.

-- --

26   And you are the body of Christ, and members of member.

27   And note some verily God hath set in the Church first Apostles, secondly prophets, thirdly doctors, next miracles, th&ebar; the graces of doing cures, helpes, gouernements, kindes of tonges.

28   Are al Apostles? are al prophets? are al doctors?

29    noteare al miracles? haue al the grace of doing cures? do al speake vvith tonges? do al interpret?

30   But pursue the better giftes. And yet I shevv you a more excellent vvay. note note note Chap. XIII. That aboue al other Giftes they should seeke after Charitie: as that vvithout vvhich nothing profiteth, 4 and vvhich doth al as is to be done, and remaineth also in heauen.

1    noteIf I speake vvith the tonges of men and of Angels, and haue09Q1133not charitie: I am become as sounding brasse, or a tinkling cymbal.

2   And if I should haue prophecie, and knevv al mysteries, and al knovvledge, and if I should note haue al faith so that I could remoue mountaines, and haue not charitie, I am nothing.

3   And if I should distribute al my goods to be meate for the poore, and if I should09Q1134deliuer my body so that I burne, and haue not charitie, it doth profit me nothing.

4   Charitie is patient, is benigne: Charitie enuieth not, dealeth not peruersly: is not puffed vp,

5   is not ambitious, seeketh not her ovvne, is not prouoked to anger, thinketh not euil:

6   reioyceth not vpon iniquitie, but reioyceth

-- --

vvith the truth:

7   suffereth al things, beleeueth al things, hopeth al things, beareth al things.

8   Charitie neuer falleth avvay: vvhether prophecies shal be made voide, or tonges shal cease, or knovvledge shal be destroied.

9   For in part vve knovv, and in part vve prophecie.

10   But note vvhen that shal come that is perfect, that shal be made voide that is in part.

11   Vvhen I vvas a litle one, I spake as a litle one, I vnderstood as a litle one, I thought as a litle one. But vvhen I vvas made a man, I did avvay the things that bel&obar;ged to a litle one.

12   Vve see novv by a glasse in a darke sort: but then face to face. Novv I knovv in part: but then I shal knovv as also I am knovven.

13   And novv there remaine, faith, hope, charitie, 09Q1135these three. but the note greater of these is charitie. note note note Chap. XIIII. Against their vaine childishnes, that thought it a goodly matter to be able to speake (by miracle) strange languages in the Church, note preferring their languages before prophecying, that is, opening of Mysteries: he declareth that this Gift of languages is inferior to the Gift of prophecie. 26 Giuing order also hovv both giftes are to be vsed, to vvit, the Prophet to submit him self to other Prophets: and the Speaker of languages not to publish his inspiration, vnles there be an interpreter. 34 Prouided alvvaies, that vvomen speake not at al in the Church.

-- --

1   Folovv Charitie, earnestly pursue spiritual things: but09Q1136rather that you may prophecie.

2   For he that speaketh vvith tongue, speaketh09Q1137not to men, but to God: for no man heareth. But in spirit he speaketh mysteries.

3   For he that prophecieth, speaketh to men vnto edification, and exhortation, and consolation.

4   He that speaketh vvith tongues, edifieth him self: but he that prophecieth, edifieth the Church.

5   And I would haue you al to speake vvith tongues, but rather to prophecie. For greater is he that prophecieth, then he that speaketh vvith tongues: vnlesse perhaps he interpret, that the Church may take edification.

6   But novv brethren09Q1138if I come to you speaking vvith tongues: vvhat shal I profit you, vnlesse I speake to you either in reuelation, or in knovvledge, or in prophecie, or in doctrine?

7   Yet the things vvithout life that giue a sound, be it pipe or harpe, vnlesse they giue a distinction of so&ubar;des, hovv shal that be knovven which is piped, or which is harped?

8   For09Q1139if the trumpet giue an vncertaine voice, vvho shal prepare him self to battel?

9   So you also by a t&obar;gue vnlesse you vtter manifest speach, hovv shal that be knovven that is said? for you shal be speaking into the aire.

10   There are (for example) so many kindes of tongues in this vvorld, & none is vvithout voice.

11   If then I knovv not the vertue of the voice, I shal be to him to vvhom I speake, barbarous: and he that speaketh, barbarous to me.

12   So you also, because you be emulators of spirites: seeke to abound vnto the edifying of the Church.

13   And therfore he that speaketh vvith the tongue,09Q1140let him pray that he may interpret.

14   For if I pray vvith the tongue,09Q1141my spirit praieth, but my vnderstanding is vvithout fruite.

15   Vvhat is it then? I vvil pray in the spirit, I vvil pray also in the vnderstanding: I vvil sing in the spirit, I vvil sing also in the vnderstanding.

16   But if thou blesse in the spirit: he that supplieth the place note note of the vulgar hovv shal he say, Amen, vpon thy blessing? because he knovveth not vvhat thou saiest.

17   For thou in deede giuest thankes vvel: but the other is not edified.

18   I giue my God thankes, that I speake note vvith the tongue of you al.

19   But in the Church I vvil speake fiue vvordes vvith my vnderstanding that I may instruct

-- --

others also: rather then ten thousand vvordes in a tongue.

20   Brethren, be not made children in sense, but in malice be children: and in sense be perfect.

21   In the Lavv it is vvritten, That in other tongues and other lippes I vvil speake to this people: and neither so vvil they heare me, saieth our Lord. note

22   Therfore languages are for09Q1142a signe not to the faithful, but to infidels: but prophecies, not to infidels, but to the faithful.

23   If therfore the vvhole Church come together in one, and al speake with tongues, and there enter in vulgar persons or09Q1143infidels, vvil they not say that you be madde?

24   But if al prophecie, and there enter in any infidel or vulgar person, he is conuinced of al, he is iudged of al.

25   the secrets of his hart are made manifest, and so falling on his face he vvil adore God, pronouncing that God is in you in deede.

26   Vvhat is it then brethren? vvhen you come together, euery one of you hath09Q1144a psalme, hath a doctrine, hath a reuelation, hath a tongue, hath an interpretation: let al things be done to edification.

27   Vvhether a man speake with t&obar;gue, by tvvo, or at the most by three, and09Q1145in course, and let one interpret.

28   But if there be not an interpreter, let him hold his peace in the Church, and speake to him self and to God.

29   And let prophets speake tvvo or three, and let the rest iudge.

30   But if it be reuealed to an other sitting, let the first hold his peace.

31   For you may al prophecie one by one: that al may learne, and al may be exhorted,

32   and the spirites of prophets are subiect to prophets.

33   For God is not the God of dissension, but of peace: as also in all the Churches of the saincts I teache.

34   09Q1146Let note vvomen hold their peace in the Churches: for it is not permitted them to speake, but to be subiect, as also note the Law saith.

35   But if they learne any thing, let them aske their ovvne husbands at home. For it is a soule thing for a vvoman to speake in the Church.

36   Or did the vvord of God proceede from you? came it vnto you onely?

37   If any man seeme to be a prophet, or spiritual, let him knovv the things that I vvrite to you, that they are the c&obar;maundements of our Lord.

38   But if any man knovv not, he shal not be knovven.

39   Therfore, brethren, be earnest to prophecie: and to speake vvith tongues prohibit not.

40   But let al things be done honestly and according to order among you.

-- --

note note note note note note note note note note

-- --

-- --

-- --

note

-- --

Chap. XV. noteHe proueth the Resurrection of the dead by the Resurrection of Christ, and vvith many other arguments: and 31 ansvvereth also obiections made against it. 49 And then exhorteth in respect of it, vnto good life.

1    noteAnd I do you to vnderstand, brethren, the Gospel vvhich I preached to you, which also you receiued, in the vvhich also you stand,

2   by the vvhich also you are saued, after vvhat maner I preached vnto you if you keepe it, vnlesse you haue beleeued in vaine.

3   For note note I deliuered vnto you first of al vvhich I also receiued: that Christ died for our sinnes note according to the Scriptures:

4   and that he vvas buried, and that he rose againe the third day, note according to the scripture:

5   and that he vvas note seen of Cephas: and after that of the eleuen.

6   Then vvas he seen of moe th&ebar; fiue hundred brethren together: of vvhich many remaine vntil this present, & some are a sleepe.

7   Moreouer he vvas seen of Iames, then of al the Apostles.

8   And last of al, as it vvere of note an abortiue note he vvas seen also of me.

9   For I am the least of the Apostles, vvho am not worthy to be called an Apostle, because I persesecuted the Church of God.

10   But by the grace of God I am that vvhich I am: & his grace in me hath not been note void, &cross4; but I haue laboured more aboundantly then al they: yet not I, but the grace of God09Q1147 vvith me.

11   For vvhether I, or they, so vve preach, and so you haue beleeued.

12   But if Christ be preached that he is risen againe from the dead: hovv doe certaine among you say, that there is no resurrection of the dead?

13   And if there be no resurrection of the dead, neither is Christ risen againe.

14   And if Christ be not risen againe, then vaine is our preaching, vaine also is your faith.

15   and vve are found also note false witnesses of God: because vve haue giuen testimonie against God, that he hath raised vp Christ, vvhom he hath not raised vp, if the dead rise not againe.

16   For if the dead rise not againe, neither is Christ risen againe.

17   And if Christ be not risen againe, vaine is your faith, for yet you are in your sinnes.

18   Then they also that are a sleepe in Christ, are perished.

19   If in this life onely vve be hoping in Christ, vve are more miserable then al men.

-- --

20   But novv Christ is risen againe from the dead, the note first fruites of them that sleepe:

21   for note by a man death: and by a man the resurrection of the dead.

22   And as in Adam al die, so also in Christ al shal be made aliue.

23   But note euery one in his ovvne order: the first fruites Christ, then they that are of Christ, that beleeued in his comming.

24   Then the ende, vvhen he shal haue deliuered the kingdom to God and the Father, vvhen he shal haue abolished al principalitie and authoritie and povver.

25   And he must reigne, Vntil he put al his enemies vnder his feete. note

26   And the enemie death shal be destroied last. For he hath subdued al things vnder his feete. note And vvhereas he saith,

27   Al things are subdued to him: Vndoubtedly, except him that subdued al things vnto him.

28   And vvhen al things shal be subdued to him: then the Sonne also him self shal be subiect to him that subdued al things vnto him, that God may be al in al.

29   Otherwise what shal they do that are baptized for the dead, if the dead rise not againe at al?

30   vvhy also are they baptized for them? vvhy also are vve in danger euery houre?

31   I die daily by your glorie brethren, vvhich I haue in Christ Iesvs our Lord.

32   If (according to man) I fought vvith beastes at Ephesus, vvhat doth it profit me, if the dead rise not againe? 09Q1148Let vs eate and drinke, for to morovv vve shal die. note

33   Be not seduced, Euil communications corrupt good maners. note

34   Avvake ye iust, and sinne not. for some haue not the knovvledge of God, I speake to your shame.

35   But some man saith, Hovv doe the dead rise againe? and vvith vvhat maner of body shal they come?

36   Foole, that vvhich thou sovvest is not quickened, vnlesse it die first.

37   And that vvhich thou sovvest, not the body that shal be, doest thou sovv: but bare graine, to vvit, of vvheate, or of some of the rest.

38   And God giueth it a body as he vvil: and to euery seede his proper body.

39   Not al flesh, is the same flesh: but one of men, an other of beastes, an other of birdes, an other of fishes.

40   And bodies celestial, and bodies terrestrial: but one glorie of the celestial, and an other of the terrestrial.

41   One glorie of the sunne, an other glorie of the moone, and an other glorie of the starres. For note starre differeth from starre in glorie:

42   so also the resurrection of the dead. It is sovven in corruption, it shal rise in incorrupti&obar;.

43   It is sovv&ebar; in dishonour, it shal rise in glorie. It is

-- --

sovven in infirmitie, it shal rise in povver.

44   It is sovven a natural body: it shal rise a note spiritual body. If there be a natural body, there is also a spiritual,

45   as it is vvritten, The first man Adam vvas made into a liuing soul: note the last Adam into a quickening spirit.

46   Yet that is not first vvhich is spiritual, but that vvhich is natural: aftervvard that vvhich is spiritual.

47   The first man of earth, earthly: the second man from heauen, heauenly.

48   Such as is the earthly, such also are the earthly. and such as the heauenly, such also are the heauenly.

49   Therfore as vve haue borne the image of the earthly, let vs beare also the image of the heauenly.

50   This I say brethren, that note flesh and bloud can not possesse the kingdom of God: neither shal corruption possesse incorruption.

51    noteBehold I tel you a mysterie. Vve shal al in deede rise againe: but vve shal not al be changed.

52   In a moment, in the tvvinkling of an eie, at the note last trompet (for note the trompet shal sound) and the dead shal rise againe incorruptible: and vve shal be changed.

53   For this corruptible must doe on incorruption: & this mortal doe on immortalitie.

54   And vvhen this mortal hath done on immortalitie, then shal come to passe the saying that is vvritten, Death is svvallovved vp in victorie.

55   Death vvhere is thy victorie? Death vvhere is thy sting? note

56   And the sting of death, is sinne: and the povver of sinne is the Lavv.

57   But thankes be to God that hath giuen vs the victorie by our Lord Iesvs Christ. &cross4;

58   Therfore my beloued brethren, be stable & vnmoueable: abounding in the worke of our Lord alvvaies, knovving that your labour is not vaine in our Lord. note note

-- --

Chap. XVI. noteHe prescribeth an order for their contributing to the Christian at Hierusalem, 3 promising to come vnto them. 10 Of Timothee, and of Apollos comming thither. 13 and so vvith exhortation, and diuers commendations be endeth.

1   And concerning the collections that are made for the saincts, as I haue ordeined to the Churches of Galatia, so doe ye also.

2   In note the first of the Sabboth let euery one of you put a part vvith him self, laying vp vvhat shal vvel like him: that not vvhen I come, then collections be made.

3   And vvhen I shal be present: vvhom you shal approue by letters, them vvil I send to carie your grace into Hierusalem.

4   And if it be vvorthie that I also goe, they shal goe vvith me.

5   And I vvil come to you, vvhen I shal haue passed through Macedonia. for I vvil passe through Macedonia.

6   And vvith you perhaps I vvil abide, or vvil vvinter also: that you may bring me on my vvay vvhithersoeuer I goe.

7   For I vvil not novv see you by the vvay, for I hope that I shal abide vvith you some litle time, if our Lord wil permit.

8   But I vvil tarie at Ephesus vntil note Pentecost.

9   For a great doore and euident is opened vnto me: and many aduersaries.

10   And if Timothee come, see that he be vvithout feare vvith you, for he vvorketh the vvorke of our Lord, as also I.

11   Let no m&abar; therfore despise him, but c&obar;duct ye him in peace: that he may come to me. for I expect him vvith the brethren.


12   And of brother Apollo I doe you to vnderstand, that I much intreated him, to come vnto you vvith the brethren: & note at all it vvas not his minde to come novv. but he vvil come vvhen he shal haue leisure.

13   Vvatch ye, stand in the faith, doe manfully, & be strengthened.

14   Let al your things be done in charitie.

15   And I beseeche you brethren, you knovv the house of Stéphanas, and of Fortunátus, that they are the first fruites of Achaia, & haue ordeined them selues to the ministerie of the saincts:

16   that you also be subiect to such, and to euery one that helpeth and laboureth with vs.

17   And I reioyce in the presence of Stephanas and Fortunatus and Achaicus, because note that vvhich you vvanted, they haue supplied.

18   For they haue refreshed both my spirit and yours. Knovv them therfore that are such.

-- --

19   The churches of Asia salute you. Aquila and Priscilla vvith their domestical church salute you much in our Lord.

20   Al the brethren salute you. Salute one an other in a note holy kisse.

21   The salutation vvith mine ovvne hand Paules.

22   If any man loue not our Lord Iesvs Christ, be he anáthema. note note

[unresolved image link] Maranatha.

23   The grace of our Lord, Iesvs Christ be vvith you.

24   My charitie be vvith you al in Christ Iesvs. Amen. THE SECOND EPISTLE OF PAVL TO THE CORINTHIANS THE ARGVMENT OF THE SECOND EPISTLE TO THE CORINTHIANS.

noteFor the time vvhen this Epistle vvas vvritten, looke the Argument of the epistle to the Romanes: to vvit, about the eightenth yere after his conuersion, & our Lordes passion because in the 11 chapter he maketh mention of 14 yeres, not only after his Conuersion, as to the Galatians, but also after his rapte, vvhich seemeth to haue bene when he vvas at Hierusalem Act. 9, 26. foure yeres after his Conuersion (Gal, 1, 18) in a traunce or excesse of minde, as he calleth it, Act. 22, 17. It vvas vvritten at Troas (it is thought) and sent by Titus, as vve reade chap. 8.

It is for the most part against those false Apostles in the first part of the first to the Corinthians, he noted, or rather spared, but novv is constrained to deale openly against them, & to defend both his ovvne person vvhich they sought to bring into contempt, making vvay thereby to the correption of the Corinthians, and vvithall to mainteine the excellencie of the Ministerie and Ministers of the nevv Testament, aboue vvhich they did magnifie the Ministerie of the old Testament: bearing themselues very high because they vvere Ievves.

Against these therefore S. Paule auoucheth the preeminent povver of his Ministerie, by vvhich povver also be giueth a pardon to the incestuous fornicator vvhom he excommunicated in the last Epistle, seeing novv his penance, and againe threateneth to come & exc&obar;municate those that had greuously sinned and remained impenitent. Tvvo chapters also he interposeth of the co&ubar;tributions to the church of Hierusalem, mentioned in his last, exhorting them to doe liberally, and also to haue all in areadines against his comming.

-- --

THE SECOND EPISTLE OF PAVL TO THE CORINTHIANS. Chap. I. By his troubles in Asia he comforteth them. and (against his Aduersaries the false apostles of the Ievves) alleageth to them the testimonie of his ovvne and also of their conscience, 17 ansvvering them that obiected lightnes against him, for not comming to Corinth according to his promis.

1   Pavl an Apostle of Iesvs Christ by the vvil of God, and Timothee our brother: to the Church of God that is at Corinth, vvith al the saincts that are in al Achaia.

2   Grace vnto you and peace from God our father, and from our Lord Iesvs Christ.

3    noteBlessed be the God and father of our Lord Iesvs Christ, the father of mercies, and God of al comfort,

4   vvho comforteth vs in al our tribulation: that vve also may be able to comfort them that are in all distresse, note by the exhortation vvherevvith vve also are exhorted of God.

5   For as the09Q1149 passions of Christ abound in vs: so also by Christ doth our09Q1150 comfort abound.

6   And vvhether vve be in tribulation, for your exhortation and saluation: vvhether vve be exhorted, for your exhortation and saluation, vvhich vvorketh the toleration of the same passions vvhich vve also doe suffer:

7   and our hope is firme for you: knovving that as you are partakers of the passions, so shal you be of the consolation also. &cross4;

8   For vve vvil not haue you ignorant brethren: concerning our tribulation, vvhich happened in Asia, that vve vvere pressed aboue measure aboue our povver, so that it vvas tedious vnto vs euen to liue.

9   But vve in our selues had the ansvver of death, that vve be not trusting in our selues, but in

-- --

God vvho raiseth vp the dead,

10   vvho hath deliuered and doth deliuer vs out of so great dangers: in vvhom vve hope that he vvil yet also deliuer vs,

11   you09Q1151 helping vvithal in praier for vs, that09Q1152 by many mens persons, thankes for that gift vvhich is in vs, may be giuen by many in our behalfe.

12   For our glorie is this, the testimonie of our conscience, that in simplicity and sincerity of God, and not in carnal vvised&obar;, but in the grace of God vve haue conuersed in this vvorld: and more aboundantly tovvards you.

13   For vve vvrite no other things to you, then that you haue read and knovv. And I hope that you shal knovv vnto the ende:

14   as also you haue knovven vs in part, that vve are09Q1153 your glorie, as you also ours in the day of our Lord Iesvs Christ.

15   And in this confidence I vvould first haue come to you, that you might haue a second grace:

16   and by you passe into Macedonia, and againe from Macedonia come to you, and of you be brought on my vvay into Ievvrie.

17   Vvhereas then I vvas thus minded, did I vse lightenes? Or the things that I minde, do I minde according to the flesh, that there be vvith me, It is and It is not?

18   But God is faithful, because our preaching vvhich vvas to you, there is not in it, 09Q1154 It is, and, It is not.

19   For the Sonne of God Iesvs Christ, vvho by vs vvas preached among you, by me and Syluanus and Timothee, vvas not, It is, and, It is not. but, It is, vvas in him.

20   For al the promises of God that are, in him It is: therfore also by him, Amen to God, vnto our glorie.

21   And he that confirmeth vs vvith you in Christ, and that hath anointed vs, God:

22   vvho also09Q1155 hath sealed vs, and giuen the pledge of the Spirit in our hartes.

23   And I call God to vvitnesse vpon my soul, that sparing you, I came not any more to Corinth,

24   09Q1156not because vve ouerrule your faith: but, vve are helpers of your ioy. for in the faith you stand. note

-- --

note note note note note note note

-- --

Chap. II. Prosecuting the true cause vvhich in the last chapter he gaue of his not comming, 6 he pardoneth novv after some part of penance, him that for incest he excommunicated in the last epistle, requiring them obediently to consent therevnto. 12 Then, of his going from Troas into Macedonia, God euery vvhere giuing him the triumph.

1   And I haue determined vvith my self this same thing, not to come to you againe in sorovv.

2   For if I make you sorie: and who is it that can make me glad, but he that is made sorie by me?

3   And this same I vvrote to you: that I may not, vvhen I come, haue sorovv vpon sorovv, of the vvhich I ought to reioyce: trusting in you al, that my ioy is the ioy of you al.

4   For of much tribulation and anguish of hart I vvrote to you by many teares: not that you should be made sorie: but that you may knovv vvhat charitie I haue more aboundantly tovvard you.

5   And if any man hath made sorovvful, not me hath he made sorovvful, but in part, that I burden not al you.

6   To him that is such a one,09Q1157 this rebuke sufficeth that is giuen of many:

7   so that c&obar;trariewise you should rather pardon and comfort him, lest perhaps such an one be svvallovved vp vvith ouer great sorovv.

8   For the vvhich cause09Q1158 I beseeche you that you confirme

-- --

charitie tovvard him.

9   For therfore also haue I written that I may knovv the experiment of you, vvhether in al things you be09Q1159 obedient.

10   And vvhom you haue pardoned any thing,09Q1160 I also. For, my self also that vvhich note I pardoned, if I pardoned any thing,09Q1161 for you09Q1162 in the person of Christ,

11   that vve be not09Q1163 circumuented of Satan. for vve are not ignorant of his cogitations.

12   And vvhen I vvas come to Troas for the Gospel of Christ, and a doore vvas opened vnto me in our Lord,

13   I had no rest in my spirit, for that I found not Titus my brother, but bidding them fare vvel, I vvent forth into Macedonia.

14   And thankes be to God, vvho alvvaies triumpheth vs in Christ Iesvs, and manifesteth the odour of his knovvledge by vs in euery place.

15   For vve are the good odour of Christ vnto God in them that are saued, and in them that perish.

16   To some in deede the odour of death vnto death: but to others the odour of life vnto life. And to these things vvho is so sufficient?

17   For vve are not as very many,09Q1164 adulterating the vvord of God, but of sinceritie, and as of God, before God, in Christ vve speake. note

-- --

note note note note note

-- --

note note Chap. III. Lest the Iudaical false Apostles should obiect againe that he praiseth him self, he saith that the Corinthians are his commendation: and they in their hartes being iustified by his ministerie, he thereof inferreth that the ministers of the nevv Testament are farre more glorious then they of the old, 12 and our people more lightened then theirs.

1   Begin vve againe to commend our selues? or do vve neede (as certaine) epistles of commendation to you, or from you?

2   Our epistle you are, vvritten in our hartes, vvhich is knovven and read of al men:

3   being manifested that you are09Q1165 the epistle of Christ, ministred by vs, & vvritten not vvith inke, but vvith the Spirit

-- --

of the liuing God: not in tables of stone, but in the tables carnall of the hart. note

4   And such confidence vve haue by Christ to God:

5   not that vve be sufficient to thinke any thing09Q1166 of our selues, as of our selues: but our sufficiencie is of God.

6   Vvho also hath made vs meete ministers of the nevv testament: not in the letter, but in the Spirit. For09Q1167 the letter killeth: but the Spirit quickeneth.

7   And if the ministration of death with letters figured in stones, vvas in glorie, so that the children of Israël could not behold the face of Moyses, for the glorie of his counten&abar;ce, that is made voide:

8   how shal not the ministration of the Spirit be more in glorie?

9   For if the ministrati&obar; of damnation be in glorie:09Q1168 much more the ministerie of iustice aboundeth in glorie. &cross4;

10   For neither vvas it glorified, vvhich in this part vvas glorious, by reas&obar; of the excelling glorie.

11   For if that which is made void, is by glorie: much more that vvhich abideth, is in glorie.

12   Hauing therfore such hope, vve vse much confidence:

13   and not note as Moyses put a vele vpon his face, that the children of Israël might not behold his face, vvhich is made voide,

14   but their senses vvere dulled. For vntil this present day,09Q1169 the self same vele in the lecture of the old testament remaineth vnreuealed (because in Christ it is made voide)

15   but vntil this present day, vvhen Moyses is read, a vele is put vp&obar; their hart.

16   But vvhen he shal be conuerted to our Lord, the vele shal be taken avvay.

17   And note our Lord is a Spirit. And vvhere the Spirit of our Lord is, there is09Q1170 libertie.

18   But vve al, beholding the glorie of our Lord vvith face reuealed, are transformed into the same image from glorie vnto glorie, as of our Lordes Spirit. note

-- --

note note note note note Chap. IIII. That according as so glorious a ministerie requireth, he liueth and preacheth sincerely. 7 the vvhich glorie his Aduersaries can not count vaine, considering his persecutions, because persecution is to Gods glorie, and to our humilitie and hope, and meritorious of increase of grace in this life, and of most glorious bodies and soules aftervvard.

1   Therfore hauing this ministration: according as vve haue obteined mercie, vve faile not,

2   but vve renounce the secrete things of dishonestie, not walking in crastines, nor09Q1171 adulterating the vvord of God, but in manifestation of the truth commending our selues to euery conscience of men

-- --

before God.

3   And if our Gospel be also hidde, in them that perish it is hidde,

4   in vvhom the God of this vvorld hath blinded the mindes of the infidels, that the illumination of the Gospel of the glorie of Christ vvho is the image of God, might not shine to them. note

5   For vve preache not our selues, but Iesvs Christ our Lord: and vs, your seruants by Iesvs,

6   because God that commaunded light to shine of darkenes, he hath shined in our hartes to the illumination of the knovvledge of the glorie of God, in the face of Christ Iesvs.

7   But vve haue this treasure in earthen vessels, that the excellencie may be of the povver of God, and not of vs.

8   In al things vve suffer tribulation, but are not in distresse: note vve vvant, but are not destitute:

9   vve suffer persecution, but are not forsaken: vve are cast dovvne, but vve perish not:

10   alvvaies bearing about in our body the mortification of Iesvs, that the life also of Iesvs may be manifested in our bodies.

11   For vve that liue, are alvvaies deliuered vnto death for Iesvs: that the life also of Iesvs may be manifested in our mortal flesh.

12   Death then vvorketh in vs, but life in you.

13   And hauing the same spirit of faith, as it is vvritten, I beleeued, for the vvhich cause I haue spoken, note vve also beleeue, for the vvhich cause vve speake also:

14   knovving that he vvhich raised vp Iesvs, vvil raise vp vs also vvith Iesvs and set vs vvith you. &cross4;

15   For al things are for you: that the grace abounding by many in giuing of thankes, may abound vnto the glorie of God.

16   For vvhich cause vve faile not: but although that our man vvhich is vvithout, note corrupte: yet that vvhich is vvithin, is renevved from day to day.

17   For that our tribulation vvhich presently is momentanie & light,09Q1172 note note vvorketh aboue measure excedingly an eternal vveight of glorie in vs,

18   we not c&obar;sidering the things that are seen, but that are not seen. For the things that be seen, are temporal: but those that be not seen, are eternal. note

-- --

note Chap. V. That after death of the body the soule may to heauen: therfore, although naturally vve abhorre death, by grace he desireth it rather: 9 in consideration of Christes iust iudgement, liuing as in the sight of God, yea and of their consciences. 12. Which he speaketh not to praise him self, but because of his Aduersaries vvho did glorie in carnal respectes: but he and the other Apostles regard nothing but their reconciliation vnto God by Christ, and to reconcile others also, as being his legates for that purpose.

1   For vve knovv that if our earthly house of this habitation be dissolued, that vve haue a building of God, a house not made vvith hand, eternal in heauen.

2   For in this also do vve grone, desirous to be ouerclothed with our habitation that is from heauen:

3   yet so, if vve be found clothed, not naked.

4   For vve also that are in this tabernacle, grone being burdened: because vve would not be spoiled, but ouerclothed, that that vvhich is mortal, might be svvallovved vp of life.

5   And he that maketh vs to this same, is God, vvho hath giuen vs the pledge of the Spirit.

6   Being bold therfore alvvaies, and knovving that vvhile vve are in the body, vve are pilgrimes from God,

7   (for vve vvalke by faith and not by sight)

8   but vve are bold, and haue a good vvil to be pilgrimes rather from the body, & note to be present vvith our Lord.

9   And therfore vve endeuour, vvhether absent or present, to please him.

10   For note vve must al be manifested before the iudgem&ebar;t seate of Christ, that euery one may receiue09Q1173 the proper things of the body, according as he hath done,09Q1174 either good or euil.

11   Knovving therfore the feare of our Lord vve vse persuasion to men: but to God vve are manifest. And I hope also that in your consciences vve are manifest.

12   Vve commend

-- --

not our selues againe to you, but giue you occasion to glorie for vs: that you may haue against them that glorie in face, and not in hart.

13   for vvhether vve excede in minde, to God: or vvhether vve be sober, to you.

14   For the charitie of Christ vrgeth vs: iudging this, that if one died for al, then al vvere dead.

15   and Christ died for al: that they also vvhich liue, may not novv liue to them selues, but to him that died for them and rose againe.

16   Therfore vve from hence forth knovv no man according to the flesh. And if vve haue knovven Christ according to the flesh: but novv vve know him no more.

17   If then any be in Christ a nevv creature: the old are passed, behold note al things are made nevv.

18   but al of God, vvho hath reconciled vs to him self by Christ: and hath giuen 09Q1175 vs the ministerie of reconciliation.

19   For God in deede vvas in Christ reconciling the vvorld to him self, not imputing to them their sinnes, and hath put in vs the vvord of reconciliation.

20   For Christ therfore vve are legates, God as it vvere exhorting by vs. For Christ vve beseeche you, be reconciled to God.

21   Him that knevv no sinne, for vs he made note sinne: that vve might be made09Q1176 the iustice of God in him note note note note

-- --

[unresolved image link] Chap. VI. That he helpeth vvith his exhortations, and in al things behaueth him self as becommeth a minister of God. 11 Which he speaketh so openly, because his hart is open vnto them: exhorting them to be likevvise open-harted tovvardes him, 14 and to auoid those Infidels.

1    noteAnd vve09Q1177 helping do exhorte, that you receiue not the09Q1178 grace of God in vaine.

2   (For he saith, In time accepted haue I heard thee: and in the day of saluation haue I helpen thee. note Behold, novv is the time acceptable: behold novv the day of saluation.)

3   to no man giuing any offence, that our ministerie be not blamed: note

4   but in al things let vs exhibite our selues as the ministers of God, in much patience, in tribulations, in necessities, in distresses,

5   in stripes, in prisons, in seditions, in labours,09Q1179 in vvatchings, in fastings,

6   in chastitie, in knovvledge, in l&obar;ganimitie, in svveetenes, in the holy Ghost, in charitie not feined,

7   in the vvord of truth, in the vertue of God, by the armour of iustice on the right hand, and on the left,

8   by honour and dishonour, by infamie and good fame: as seducers, and true: as they that are vnknovven, and knovven:

9   as dying, and behold vve liue: as chastened, & not killed:

10   as sorovvful, but alvvaies reioycing: as needie, but enriching many: as note hauing nothing, and possessing al things. &cross4;

11   Our mouth is open to you ô Corinthians, our hart is dilated.

12   You are not straitened in vs: but in your ovvne bovvels you are straitened.

13   But hauing the same revvard (I speake as to my children) be you also dilated.

14    noteBeare not the yoke vvith infidels. For vvhat participation hath iustice vvith iniquitie? or09Q1180 vvhat societie is there betwene light and darkenes?

15   And vvhat agreement vvith Christ and Belial? or vvhat part hath the faithful vvith the infidel?

16   And vvhat agreement hath the temple of God vvith Idols? For

-- --

you are the temple of the liuing God. as God saith, That I vvil dvvel, and vvalke in them, and vvil be their God: and they shal be my people. note

17   For the vvhich cause, Goe out of the middes of them, and separate your selues, saith our Lord, and touch not the vncleane: and I vvil receiue you.

18   and I vvil be a father to you: and you shal, be my sonnes and daughters, saith our Lord omnipotent. note note note note note Chap. VII. He procedeth to exhorte them to puritie, and to receiue him into their charitie. 3 Which lest they should thinke be speaketh to accuse them, he commendeth them highly, both for their behauiour tovvard Titus, and for their penance vvhich they had done vpon his other epistle.

1   Having therfore these promisses, my deerest, let vs cleanse our selues from al inquinati&obar; of the flesh and spirit, perfiting sanctification in the feare of God.

2   Receiue vs. Vve haue hurt no man, vve haue corrupted no man, vve haue circumuented no man.

3   I speake not to your c&obar;demnation. for I said before that you are in our hartes to die together and to liue together.

4   Much is my confidence vvith you, much is my glorying for you: I am replenished vvith

-- --

consolation: I do excedingly abound in ioy in al our tribulation.

5   For also vvhen vve vvere come into Macedonia, our flesh had no rest, but vve suffered al tribulati&obar;: vvithout, combats: vvithin, feares.

6   But God that comforteth the humble, did comforte vs, in the comming of Titus.

7   And not only in his comming, but also in the consolation, vvhervvith he vvas comforted among you, reporting to vs your desire, your vveeping, your emulation for me, so that I reioyced the more.

8   For although I made you sorie in an epistle, it repenteth me not: albeit it repented me, seing that the same epistle (although but for a time) did make you sorie.

9   Novv I am glad: not because you vvere made sorie, but because you vvere made09Q1181 sorie to penance. For you vvere made sorie according to God, that in nothing you should suffer detriment by vs.

10   For note the sorovv that is according to God, vvorketh penance vnto saluation that is stable: but the sorovv of the vvorld vvorketh death.

11   For behold this very thing, that you vvere made sorie according to God, hovv great carefulnes it vvorketh in you: yea defense, yea indignation, yea feare, yea desire, yea emulation, yea reuenge. in al things you haue shevved your selues to be vndefiled in the matter.

12   Therfore although I vvrote to you, not for him that did the iniurie, nor for him that suffered: but to manifest our carefulnes that vve haue for you before God,

13   therfore vve are comforted. But in our consolation, vve did the more aboundantly reioyce vpon the ioy of Titus, because his spirit vvas refreshed of al you.

14   And if to him I gloried any thing of you, I am not c&obar;founded: but as vve spake al things to you in truth,

15   and his bovvels are more aboundantly toward you: remembring the obedience of you al, hovv vvith feare and trembling you receiued him.

16   I reioyce that in al things I haue confidence in you. note

-- --

Chap. VIII. By the example of the poore Macedonians he exhorteth them to contribute largely vnto the Church of Hierusalem, 7 and by praising of them, 9 and by the example of Christ. 14 and by their ovvne spiritual profite in being partakers of that Churches merites, 16 and by commending the collectors that he sendeth.

1   And vve doe you to vnderstand, brethren, the grace of God, that is giuen in the churches of Macedonia,

2   that in much experience of tribulation they had aboundance of ioy, & their very deepe pouertie abounded vnto the riches of their simplicitie,

3   for according to their povver (I giue them testimonie) and aboue their povver they vvere willing,

4   vvith much exhortation requesting vs the grace and communication of the ministerie that is done tovvard the saincts.

5   And not as vve hoped, but their ovvne selues they gaue, first to our Lord, note then to vs by the vvil of God:

6   in so much that vve desired Titus, that as he began, so also he vvould perfit in you this grace also.

7   But as in al things you abound in faith, and vvord, and knovvledge, & al carefulnes, moreouer also in your charitie tovvard vs, that in this grace also you may abounde.

8   I speake not as commaunding: but by the carefulnes of others, approuing also the good disposition of your charitie. note

9   For you knovv the grace of our Lord Iesvs Christ, that for you he vvas made poore, wheras he vvas riche: that by his pouertie you might be riche.

10   And in this point I giue counsel: for this is profitable for you, vvhich haue beg&obar;ne not only to doe, but also to be willing, from the yere past:

11   but novv perfourme ye it also in deede: that as your minde is prompt to be vvilling, so it may be also to perfourme, of that vvhich you haue.

12   For if the vvil be prompt: it is accepted according to that vvhich it hath, not according to that vvhich it hath not.

13   For not that other should haue ease, and you tribulation: but by an equalitie.

14   Let in this present time your09Q1182 aboundance supplie their vvant: that their aboundance also may supplie your vvant, that there be an equalitie,

15   as it is vvritten: He that had much, abounded not: and he that had litle, vvanted not. &cross4; note

16    noteAnd thankes be to God, that hath giuen the self same carefulnes for you in the hart of Titus,

17   for that he admitted in deede exhortation: but being more careful, of his ovvne

-- --

vvil he vvent vnto you.

18   Vve haue sent also vvith him the brother, vvhose praise is in the Gospel through al the churches:

19   & not only that, but also he vvas ordeined of the churches fellovv of our peregrination, for this grace vvhich is ministred of vs to the glorie of our Lord, and our determined vvil:

20   auoiding this, lest any man might reprehend vs in this fulnes that is ministred of vs.

21   For vve prouide good things note not only before God, but also before men.

22   And vve haue sent vvith them our brother also, vvhom vve haue proued in many things often to be careful: but now much more careful, for the great confidence in you,

23   either for Titus vvhich is my fellovv and coadiutor tovvard you, or our brethren Apostles of the churches, the glorie of Christ.

24   The declaration therfore vvhich is of your charitie and our glorying for you, declare ye tovvard them in the face of the churches. &cross4; note Chap. IX. He procedeth exhorting them to the foresaid contribution, 3 to verifie his commending of them. 6 and to do it liberally, that so they may merite the more, and God be the more praised.

1   For concerning the ministerie that is done09Q1183 tovvard the sainctes, it is superfluous for me to vvrite vnto you.

2   For I know your prompt minde: for the which I glorie of you to the Macedonians: That Achaia also is ready from the yere past, and your emulation hath prouoked very many.

3   But I haue sent the brethren, that the thing vvhich vve glorie of you, be not made voide in this behalfe, that (as I

-- --

haue said) you may be ready:

4   lest vvhen the Macedoni&abar;s shal come vvith me, and finde you vnready, vve (that vve say not, ye) may be ashamed note in this substance.

5   Therfore I thought it necessarie to desire the brethren that they vvould come to you, and prepare this blessing before promised, to be ready so, as a blessing,09Q1184 not as auarice. note

6   And this I say, he that09Q1185 sovveth sparingly, sparingly also shal reape: and he that sovveth in blessings, of blessings also shal reape.

7   Euery one as he hath determined in his hart, not of sadnes or of necessitie. for God loueth a cheereful giuer. note

8   And God is able to make al grace abound in you: that in al things alvvaies hauing al sufficiencie, you may abound vnto al good vvorkes,

9   as it is vvritten: He distributed, he gaue to the poore: note his iustice remaineth for euer. note

10   And he that ministreth seede to the sovver, vvil giue bread also for to eate: & vvil multiplie your seede, and vvil augm&ebar;t the increases of the fruites of your iustice: &cross4;

11   that being enriched in al things, you may abound vnto al simplicitie, vvhich worketh by vs thankes-giuing to God.

12   Because the ministerie of this office09Q1186 doth not only supplie those things that the Saincts vvant, but aboundeth also by many thankes-giuings in our Lord,

13   by the proofe of this ministerie, glorifying God in the obedience of your confession vnto the Gospel of Christ, and in the simplicitie of communicating vnto them, and vnto al,

14   and in their praying for you, being desirous of you because of the excell&ebar;t grace of God in you.

15   Thankes be to God for his vnspeakeable gift. note note note

-- --

note Chap. X. Against the false Apostles, graunting the infirmitie of his person, he doth notvvithstanding set out the povver of his Apostleship, 12 reprehending them also for chalenging to them selues the praise of other mens labours.

1   And I Paul my self beseeche you by the mildenes and modestie of Christ, vvho in presence in deede am humble am&obar;g you, but absent am bold on you.

2   But I beseeche you, that being present I neede not be bold by that confidence vvhervvith I am thought to be bold against some: vvhich thinke vs as though vve vvalke according to the flesh.

3   For vvalking in the flesh, vve vvarre not according to the flesh.

4   For the09Q1187 vveapons of our vvarfare are not carnal: but mightie to God vnto the destruction of munitions, destroying counsels,

5   and al loftinesse extolling it self against the knovvledge of God, and bringing into captiuitie al vnderstanding vnto the obedience of Christ,

6   and hauing in a readinesse09Q1188 to reuenge al disobedi&ebar;ce, vvhen your obedience shal be fulfilled.

7   See the things that are according to appearance. If any man haue affiance in him self, that he is Christs: let him thinke this againe vvith him self, that as he is Christs, so vve also.

8   For and if I should glorie somevvhat more of our povver, vvhich our Lord hath giuen vs09Q1189 vnto edification and not to your destruction: I shal not be ashamed.

9   But that I may not be thought as it vvere to terrifie you by epistles

10   (for his epistles in deede, say they, are sore and vehement: but his bodily presence vveake, and his speache contemptible)

11   let him this thinke that is such a one, that such as vve are in vvord by epistles, absent: such also vve are in deede, present.

12   For vve dare not matche or compare our selues vvith certaine, that commend them selues: but vve measure ourselues in ourselues, and compare our selues to our selues.

13   But vve vvil not glorie aboue our measure: but according to the measure of the rule, vvhich God hath measured to vs, a measure to reache euen vnto you.

-- --

14   For not, as though vve reached not vnto you, doe vve extend our selues beyond. For vve are come as farre as to you in the Gospel of Christ.

15   not glorying aboue measure in other mens labours: but hauing note hope of your faith increasing, to be magnified in you according to our rule abo&ubar;dantly,

16   yea vnto those places that are beyond you, to euangelize, not in an other mans rule, to glorie in those things that are prepared before.

17   But he that glorieth, let him glorie in our Lord.

18   For not he that commendeth him self, the same is approued: but vvhom God commendeth. note note note note Chap. XI. He reasoneth the matter vvith the Corinthians, vvhy they should preferre the false Apostles before him. 16 And because they giue them leaue to bragge and commend them selues, and to abuse them so miserably, he trusteth they vvil also giue him the hearing: 21 and so he beginneth, and first shevving him self in al Iudaical respectes (vvherein onely stood al their boasting) to be as they are, he addeth aftervvard such a long roll of his sufferings for Christ, as is incomparable.

-- --

1   Vvould God you could beare some litle of my folly: but do ye also support me:

2   for I emulate you vvith the emulation of God. For I haue note despoused you to one man, to present you a chaste virgin vnto Christ. note

3   But I feare lest, as the serpent seduced Eue by his subteltie, so your senses may be corrupted, & fall09Q1190 from the simplicitie that is in Christ.

4   For if he that note commeth, preache an other Christ vvh&obar; we haue not preached, or you receiue an other spirit vvhom you haue not receiued: or an other Gospel vvhich you haue not receiued: you might vvel suffer it.

5   For I suppose that I haue done nothing lesse then the great Apostles.

6   For although09Q1191 rude in speache, yet not in knovvledge. but in al things we are made manifest to you.

7   Or did I commit a sinne, humbling my self, that you might be exalted? because I eu&abar;gelized vnto you the Gospel of God gratis?

8   Other churches I spoiled, taking a stipend, for your ministerie.

9   And vvhen I vvas vvith you, and had neede, I vvas burdenous to none: for that vvhich I vvanted, the brethren supplied that came from Macedonia: & in al things I haue kept my self vvithout burden to you, and vvil keepe.

10   The truth of Christ is in me, that this glorying shal not be infringed tovvard me in the countries of Achaia.

11   Vvherfore? because I loue you not? God doth knovv.

12   But that vvhich I doe, I vvil also doe, that I may cut avvay the occasion of them that desire occasion: that, in that vvhich they glorie, they may be found euen like vs.

13   For such false apostles are note craftie vvorkers, tr&abar;sfiguring them selues into Apostles of Christ.

14   And no maruel: for Satan him self transfigureth him self into an Angel of light.

15   It is no great matter therfore if his ministers be tr&abar;sfigured as the ministers of iustice: vvhose ende shal be according to their vvorkes.

16   Againe I say, (let no man thinke me to be foolish: othervvise take me as foolish, that I also may glorie a litle,)

17   that vvhich I speake, I speake not according to God, but as it vvere in foolishnes, in this substance of glorying.

18   Because many glorie according to the flesh, I also vvil glorie.

19   For you do gladly suffer the foolish: vvhereas your selues are vvise. note

20   For you suffer if a man bring you into seruitude, if a man deuoure, if a man take, if a man be extolled, if a man strike you on the face.

21   I speake according

-- --

to dishonour, as though vve had been vveake in this part. Vvherein any man dare (I speake folishly) I dare also.

22    noteThey are Hebrevves: and I. They are Israëlites: and I. They are the seede of Abraham: and I.

23   They are the ministers of Christ: and I. (I speake as one scarse vvise) more I: in many moe labours, in prisons more aboundantly, in stripes aboue measure, in deathes often.

24   Of the Ievves fiue times, did I receiue note fourtie, sauing one.

25   Thrise vvas I beaten note vvith roddes, note once I vvas stoned, thrise I suffred note shipvvracke, night and day haue I been in the depth of the sea,

26   in iourneying often, perils of vvaters, perils of theeues, perils of my nation, perils of Gentiles, perils in the citie, perils in the wildernes, perils in the sea, perils among false brethren,

27   in labour and miserie, in much vvatchings, in hunger and thirst, in fastings often, in colde and nakednes,

28   beside those things which are outwardly: my daily note instance, the carefulnes of al churches.

29   Vvho is vveake, and I am not vveake? vvho is scandalized, and I note am not burnt?

30   If I must glorie: I vvil glorie of the things that concerne my infirmitie.

31   The God and Father of our Lord Iesvs Christ, vvho is blessed for euer, knovveth that I lie not.

32    noteAt Damascus the Gouernour of the nation vnder Aretas the king, kept the citie of the Damascenes, for to apprehend me:

33   and through a vvindovv in a basket vvas I let dovvne by the vvall, and so escaped his handes. note note

-- --

Chap. XII. He telleth of his incomparable visions, 5 but for humilitie liketh better to talke of his infirmities: 11 putting the fault in the Corinthians for that he is faine thus to rehearse his ovvne commendations. 13 Vvhere againe he reasoneth the matter vvith them like is father, vvhy they should preferre those false Apostles before him. 20 And feareth left at his comming he shal be compelled to excommunicate many of them.

1   If I must glorie (it is not expedient in deede) but I vvil come to the09Q1192 visions and reuelati&obar;s of our Lord.

2   I knovv a man in Christ aboue fourtene yeres agoe (vvhether in the body, I knovv not: or out of the body, I knovv not: God doth knovv) such a one note rapt euen to the third heau&ebar;.

3   And I knovv such a man (vvhether in the body, or out of the body, I knovv not: God doth know)

4   that he vvas rapt into Paradise: & heard secrete vvordes, which it is not lavvful for a man to speake.

5   For such an one I vvil glorie: but for my self I vvil glorie nothing, sauing in my infirmities.

6   For and if I vvil glorie, I shal not be foolish: for I shal say truth. but I spare, lest any m&abar; should esteeme me aboue that vvhich he seeth in me, or heareth any thing of me.

7   And lest the greatnes of the reuelations might extoll me, there vvas giuen me a pricke of my flesh, an angel of Satan, to buffet me.

8   For the vvhich thing thrise I besought our Lord, that it might depart from me:

9   and he said to me, My grace sufficeth thee, for povver is perfited in infirmitie. Gladly therfore vvil I glorie in mine infirmitie, that the povver of Christ may dvvel in me. &cross4;

10   For the vvhich cause I please my self in infirmities, in contumelies, in necessities, in persecutions, in distresses for Christ. for vvhen I am vveake, then am I mightie.

11   I am become foolish: you haue compelled me. For I ought to haue been commended of you: for I haue been nothing lesse then they that are09Q1193 aboue measure Apostles: although I am nothing.

12   Yet the signes of my Apostleship haue been done vpon you in al patience,09Q1194 in signes & vv&obar;ders and mighty deedes.

13   For vvhat is there that you haue had lesse then the other churches: but that I my self haue not burdened you? Pardon me this iniurie.

14   Behold, novv the third time I am ready to come to you: and I vvil not be burdenous vnto you. For I seeke not the things that are

-- --

yours: but you. For neither ought the childr&ebar; lay vp treasures. for the parents, but the parents for the children.

15   But I most gladly vvil bestovv, & vvil my self moreouer be bestovved for your soules: although louing you more, I am loued lesse.

16   But be it so: I haue not burdened you: but being craftie, I tooke you by guile.

17   Haue I circumuented you by any of them vvhom I sent to you?

18   I requested Titus, and I sent vvith him a brother. Did Titus circumuent you? vvalked vve not vvith one spirit? not in the self same steppes?

19    noteOf old thinke you that vve excuse our selues to you? Before God, in Christ vve speake: but al things (my deerest) for your edifying.

20   For I feare lest perhaps vvhen I come, I finde you not such as I vvould: and I be found of you, such an one as you vvould not. lest perhaps c&obar;tentions, emulati&obar;s, stomakings, dissensions, detractions, vvhisperings, svvelings, seditions be among you.

21   lest againe vvhen I come, God humble me among you: & I mourne many of them that sinned before, & note haue not done pen&abar;ce for the vncleannes & fornication and incontinencie that they haue committed. note note note Chap. XIII. He driueth into them the feare of excommunication: to the end that they doing penance beforehand, he may not be compelled to vse his authoritie vvhen he commeth, and as he hath threatened. 11 And so vvith a general exhortation he endeth.

-- --

1   Lo this the third time I come vnto you: note In the mouth of tvvo or three vvitnesses shal euery vvord stand.

2   I foretold and doe foretel as present, and novv absent, to them that sinned before, and al the rest, that if I come againe, I vvil not spare.

3   Seeke you an experiment of him that speaketh in me, Christ: vvho in you is not vveake, but is mightie in you?

4   For although he vvas crucified of infirmitie: yet he liueth by the povver of God. For vve also are vveake in him: but vve shall liue vvith him by the povver of God on you.

5   09Q1195Trie your ovvne selues if you be in the faith: proue ye your selues. Knovv you not your selues that Christ Iesvs is in you, vnlesse perhaps you be reprobates.

6   But I hope you note knovv that vve are not reprobates.

7   And vve pray God, that you doe no euil, not that vve may appeare approued, but that you may doe that vvhich is good, and vve be as reprobates.

8   For vve can not any thing against the truth: but for the truth.

9   For vve reioyce, for that vve are vveake, & you are mightie. This also vve pray for, your consummation.

10   Therfore these things I vvrite absent: that being present I may not deale hardly according to the note povver vvhich our Lord hath giuen me vnto edification and not vnto destruction.

11    noteFor the rest brethren, reioyce, be perfect, note take exhortation, be of one minde, haue peace, and the God of peace & of loue shal be vvith you.

12   Salute one an other in a note holy kisse. Al the saincts salute you.

13   The grace of our Lord Iesvs Christ, and the charitie of God, and the communication of the holy Ghost be vvith you all. Amen. note

-- --

THE EPISTLE OF PAVL TO THE GALATIANS THE ARGVMENT OF THE EPISTLE OF S. PAVL TO THE GALATIANS.

That this Epistle may seeme to be the first that S. Paul vvrote, vvas declared in the Argument of the Epistle to the Romanes, notvvithstanding that in the second chapter it is euid&ebar;t to haue bene vvritten 14 yeres at the least after his Conuersion, and (as it is said) from Ephesus, belike at that time of his being there, vvhich is mentioned Act. 18.

The occasion of it vvere such False apostles, as vve reade of, Act. 15. Et quidam descendentes, &c. And certaine comming dovvne from Ievvrie, taught the brethren (that is the Christian Gentiles at Antioche) that vnles you be circumcised according to the manner of Moyses, you can not be saued. Such commers also to the Galatians (vvhom S. Paul hád conuerted Act. 16, as him self mentioneth Gal. 1. and 4.) did seduce them, saying, that al the other Apostles to vvhom they should rather harken, then to Paul (vvho came they knevv not from vvhence) did vse Circumcision: yea and that Paul himself, vvhen he came among them, durst do none other. And to vvinne them more easily, they did not lay on them the burden of the vvhole Lavv, but of Circumcision only.

Against these deceiuers, S. Paul declareth, that he receiued his Apostleship and learned the Gospel that he preacheth, of Christ him self after his Resurrection: and that the other Apostles (although he learned nothing of them) receiued him into their societie, and allovved vvel of his preaching to the Gentiles though themselues being Ievves, and liuing among the Ievves, had not yet left the ceremonies of the Lavv: hovvbeit they did not put in them any hope of iustification, but in Christ alone vvithout them. He declareth moreouer, that the said False apostles belyed him, in saying that he also preached Circumcision sometimes. Againe, that they themselues in preaching no more but Circumcision, did against the nature of Circumcision, because it is a profe&esset;ion to obserue the vvhole Lavv: finally, vvhatsoeuer they pretended, that in deede they did it onely to please the Ievves, of vvhom othervvise they should be persecuted.

So that in this Epistle he handleth the same matter, vvhich in the Epistle to the Romanes: but here lesse exactly and more briefly, because the Galatians vvere very rude, and the Romanes contrarivvise, repleti omni scientia (Rom. 15) replenished vvith al knovvledge.

-- --

THE EPISTLE OF PAVL TO THE GALATIANS. Chap. I. After the foundation laide in the salutation, 6 he exclaimeth against the Galatians, and their false apostles, 11 considering that the Gospel vvhich he preached to th&ebar;, he had it immediatly of Christ him self. 13 Vvhich to shevv he beginneth to tel the storie of his conuersion and preaching since then, that as he learned nothing of the other Apostles; so yet he had their approbation.

1   Pavl an Apostle not of men,09Q1196 neither by man, but by Iesvs Christ, and God the Father that raised him from the dead,

2   and al the brethren that are vvith me: to the churches of Galatia.

3   Grace to you and peace from God the Father and our Lord Iesvs Christ,

4   vvho gaue him self for our sinnes, that he might deliuer vs from this present vvicked vvorld, according to the vvil of our God and father:

5   to vvhom is glorie for euer and euer. Amen.

6   I maruel that thus so soone you are transferred from him that called you into the grace of Christ, vnto an other Gospel:

7   vvhich is not an other, vnles there be some that trouble you, and vvil note inuett the Gospel of Christ.

8   But although we,09Q1197 or an Angel from heauen, eu&abar;gelize to you beside that vvhich vve haue euangelized to you, be he anáthema.

9   As vve haue said before, so novv I say againe, If any euangelize to you, beside that vvhich you haue receiued, be he anáthema.

10   For do I novv vse persuasion to men, or to God? Or do I seeke to please men? If I yet did please men, I should not be the seruant of Christ.

11    noteFor I doe you to vnderstand, brethren, the Gospel that

-- --

vvas euangelized of me, that it is not according to man.

12   For neither did I receiue it of man, nor learne it: but by the reuelation of Iesvs Christ.

13   For you haue heard my c&obar;uersation sometime in Iudaisme, that aboue measure I persecuted the Church of God, and expugned it, note

14   and profited in Iudaisme aboue many of mine equales in my nation, being more aboundantly an emulator of the traditions of my fathers.

15   But vvhen it pleased him that separated me from my mothers vvombe, and called me by his grace, to reueale his sonne in me,

16   that I should euangelize him among the Gentils, incontinent I condescended not to flesh and bloud,

17   neither came I to Hierusalem to the Apostles my antecessors: but I vvent into Arabia, and againe I returned to Damascus.

18   Then, after three yeres I came to Hierusalem09Q1198 to see Peter: and taried with him fiftene daies.

19   But other of the Apostles savv I none: sauing Iames note the brother of our Lord.

20   And the things that I vvrite to you: behold before God, that I lie not. &cross4;

21   After that, I came into the partes of Syria and Cilicia.

22   And I vvas vnknowen by sight to the churches of Ievvrie, that vvere in Christ:

23   but they had heard only, That he vvhich persecuted vs sometime, doth novv euangelize the faith vvhich sometime he expugned:

24   and in me they glorified God. note note

-- --

note Chap. II. He telleth furth the storie begonne in the last chapter, and hovv he reprehended Peter, 15 and then specially urgeth the ensample of the Christian Ievves, vvho sought vnto Christ for iustification, and that by vvarrant also of their Lavv it self, as also because othervvise Christs death had been needles.

-- --

1   Then after fourtene yeres I vvent vp againe to Hierusalem vvith Barnabas, taking Titus also vvith me.

2   And I vvent vp according to reuelation: and 09Q1199 c&obar;ferred with them the Gospel which I preach among the Gentiles, but apart with th&ebar; that seemed to be something, lest perhaps09Q1200 in vaine I should runne or had runne.

3   But neither Titus which vvas with me, vvhere as he vvas a Gentil, vvas compelled to be circumcised:

4   but because of the false brethren craftely brought in, vvhich craftely came in to espie our libertie that vve haue in Christ Iesvs, that they might bring vs into seruitude.

5   To vvhom vve yelded not subiection no not for an houre, that the truth of the Gospel may remaine vvith you.

6   But of them that seemed to be something, (vvhat they vvere sometime, it is nothing to me. noteGod accepteth not the person of man) for to me, they that seemed to be something,09Q1201 added nothing.

7   But contrarievvise vvhen they had seen, that to me vvas committed the Gospel of the note prepuce, as09Q1202 to Peter of the circumcision

8   (for he that vvrought in Peter to the Apostleship of the circumcision, vvrought in me also among the Gentils)

9   and vvhen they had knovven the grace that vvas giuen me, Iames and Cephas and Iohn, vvhich seemed to be pillers,09Q1203 gaue to me and Barnabas the right handes of societie: that vve vnto the Gentiles, & they vnto the circumcision:

10   only that vve should be mindeful of the poore: the vvhich same thing also I vvas careful to doe.

11   And vvhen Cephas vvas come to Antioche,09Q1204 I resisted him note note in face, because he vvas09Q1205 reprehensible.

12   For before that certaine came from Iames, he did eate vvith the Gentiles: but vvhen they vvere come, he vvithdrevv and separated him self, fearing them that vvere of the circumcision.

13   And to his simulation c&obar;sented the rest of the Ievves, so that Barnabas also vvas ledde of them into that simulation.

14   But vvhen I savv that they vvalked not rightly to the veritie of the Gospel, I said to Cephas before them al: If thou being a Ievve, liuest Gentile like & not Iudaically: hovv doest thou compel the Gentils to Iudaize.

15   Vve are by nature Ievves, and not of the Gentils, sinners.

16   But knovving that note man is not iustified by the

-- --

vvorkes note of the Lavv, but by the faith of Iesvs Christ: we also beleeue in Christ Iesvs, that we may be iustified by the faith of Christ, and not by the vvorkes of the Lavv: for the vvhich cause, by the workes of the Law no flesh shal be iustified.

17   But if seeking to be iustified in Christ, our selues also be found sinners: is Christ then a minister of sinne? God forbid.

18   For if I build the same things againe vvhich I haue destroied, I make my self a preuaricátour.

19   For I by the Lavv, am dead to the Law, that I may liue to God: vvith Christ I am nailed to the crosse.

20   And I liue, novv not I: but Christ liueth in me. And that that I liue novv in the flesh, I liue in the faith of the sonne of God, who loued me, & deliuered him self for me.

21   I cast not avvay the grace of God. For if iustice be by the Lavv, then Christ died in vaine. note note

-- --

note note

-- --

note note

-- --

note Chap. III. By their ovvne conuersion at the first, 6 and by the example of Abraham, and promise made to him, he shevveth that the vvay to obtaine the benediction, is to seeke vnto God by faith in Christ. 10 Seing also that the Lavv curseth euery one that hath not euermore kept the Lavv. 15 And, that the Lavv vvas not giuen to alter Gods testament, 19 but to conuince the Ievves of sinne, 23 and so to be their pædagogue or leader vnto Christ, 25 and then to cease.

1   O Sensles Galatians, vvho hath note bevvitched you, not to obey the truth, before vvhose eies Iesvs Christ vvas proscribed, being crucified among you?

2   This only I vvould learne of you, By the vvorkes of the Lavv, did you receiue the Spirit, or by the hearing of the faith?

3   Are you so foolish, that vvhereas you began vvith the spirit, now you vvil be consummate vvith the flesh?

4   Haue you suffered so great things vvithout cause? if yet vvithout cause.

5   He therfore that giueth you the Spirit, and vvorketh miracles among you: by the vvorkes of the Lavv, or by the hearing of the faith doeth he it?

6   As, Abraham beleeued God, and it vvas repured to him vnto iustice. note

7   Knovv ye therfore that they that are note of faith, the same are the children of Abraham.

8   And the Scripture foreseing that God iustifieth the Gentils by faith, shevved vnto Abraham before, That in thee shal al nations be blessed. note

9   Therfore they that are of faith, shal be blessed vvith the faithful Abraham.

10   For vvhosoeuer are of the vvorkes of the Lavv, are vnder curse. For it is vvritten:09Q1206 Cursed be euery one that abideth not in al things that be vvritten in the booke of the Lavv, to doe them. note

11   But that in the Lavv no man is iustified vvith God, it is manifest, because

-- --

The iust09Q1207 liueth by faith. note

12   But the Lavv is not by faith: but, He that doeth those things shal liue in them. note

13   Christ hath redeemed vs from the curse of the Lavv, being made a curse for vs (because it is vvritten, Cursed is euery one that hangeth on a tree) note

14   that on the Gentiles the blessing of Abraham might be made in Christ Iesvs: that vve may receiue the promisse of the Spirit by faith.

15    noteBrethren (I speake according to man) yet a mans testam&ebar;t being confirmed no man despiseth, or further disposeth.

16   To Abraham vvere the promises said, and to his seede. He saith not, And to seedes, note as in many: but as in one, And to thy seede, vvhich is Christ.

17   And this I say, the testament being confirmed of God, the Lavv vvhich vvas made after foure hundred and thirtie yeres, maketh not void to frustrate the promise.

18   For if the inheritance be of the Lavv, novv not of promise. But God gaue it to Abraham by promise.

19   Vvhy vvas the Lavv then? It vvas put for transgressions, vntil the seede came to vvhom he had promised: ordeined by Angels in the hand of a mediatour.

20   And a mediatour is not of one: but God is one.

21   Vvas the Lavv then against the promises of God? God forbid. For if there had been a Lavv giuen that could iustifie, vndoubtedly iustice should be of the Lavv. note

22   But the Scripture note hath concluded al things vnder sinne: that the promise by the faith of Iesvs Christ might be giuen to them that beleeue. &cross4;

23   But before the faith came, vnder the Lavv we vvere kept shut vp, vnto that faith which vvas to be reuealed.

24   Therfore the Lavv vvas our Pedagogue in Christ: that vve may be iustified by faith.

25   But vvh&ebar; the faith came, novv vve are not vnder a pædagogue.

26   For you are al the children of God by faith in Christ Iesvs.

27   For as many of you as are baptized in Christ,09Q1208 haue put on Christ.

28   There is not Ievve nor Greeke, there is not bond nor free, there is not male nor femal. For al you are one in Christ Iesvs.

29   And if you be Christs, then are you the seede of Abraham, heires according to promise. note

-- --

note note Chap. IIII. That the Lavv vvas fit for the time of nonnage: but being novv come to ful age, to desire such seruitude is absurd, specially for Gentils. 12 And that he vvriteth this not of any displeasure, but to tel them the truth, remembring hovv pa&esset;ingly they honoured him vvhen he vvas present, and exhorting them therfore not to harken to the false Apostles in his absence. 21 By the allegorie also of Abrahams tvvo sonnes, shevving, that the children of the Ievves Synagogue shal not inherite, but vve vvho are the children of the free vvoman: that is, of the Cath. Church of Christ.

1    noteAnd I say, as long as the heire is a litle one, he differeth nothing from a seruant, although he be lord of al,

2   but is vnder tutors and gouernours vntil the time limited of the father:

3   so vve also, vvhen vve vvere litle ones, vvere09Q1209 seruing vnder the note elem&ebar;tes of the vvorld.

4   But vvhen the fulnes of time came, God sent his sonne made of a vvoman, made vnder the Lavv:

5   that he might redeeme them that vvere vnder the Lavv, that vve might receiue the adoption of sonnes.

6   And because you are sonnes, note God hath sent the Spirit of his sonne into your hartes crying: Abba, Father.

7   Therfore novv he is not a seruant, but a sonne. And if a sonne, an heire also by God. &cross4;

8   But then in deede not knowing God, you serued them that by nature are not Gods.

9   But novv vvhen you haue knovven God, or rather are knovven of God: hovv turne you againe to the09Q1210 vveake & poore elements, vvhich you vvil serue againe?

10   09Q1211You obserue daies, and moneths, and times, and yeres.

11   I feare you,

-- --

lest perhaps I haue laboured in vaine among you.

12   Be ye as I, because I also am as you: brethren, I beseeche you, you haue hurt me nothing.

13   And you knovv that by infirmitie of the flesh I euangelized to you heretofore:

14   and your tentation in my flesh you despised not, neither reiected, but note as an Angel of God you receiued me, as Christ Iesvs.

15   Vvhere is then your blessednes? for I giue you testimonie that if it could be done, you vvould haue plucked out your eies and haue giuen them to me.

16   Am I then become your enemie, telling you the truth?

17   They emulate you not vvel: but they vvould exclude you, that you might emulate them.

18   But do you emulate the good in good alvvaies: and not only vvhen I am present vvith you.

19   My litle children, vvhom I trauail vvithal againe, vntil Christ be formed in you.

20   And I vvould be vvith you now and chaunge my voice: because I am confounded in you.

21   Tel me you that vvil be vnder the Lavv, haue you not read the Lavv? note

22   For it is vvritten that note Abraham had tvvo sonnes: one of the bond-vvoman, and one of the free-vvoman.

23   But he that of the bond-vvoman, vvas borne according to the flesh: and he that of the free-vvoman, by the promisse.

24   vvhich things are said09Q1212 by an allegorie. For these are the tvvo testaments. The one from mount Sina, gendring vnto bondage: vvhich is Agar,

25   (for Sina is a mountaine in Arabia, note vvhich hath affinitie to that vvhich novv is Hierusalem) and serueth vvith her children.

26   But that Hierusalem vvhich is aboue, is free: vvhich is our mother.

27   For it is vvritten: Reioyce thou barren, that bearest not: breake forth and crie, that trauailest not: because many are the children of the desolate, more then of her that hath a husband. note

28   But note we brethren, according to Isaac, are the children of promis.

29   But note as then he that vvas borne according to the flesh, persecuted him that vvas after the spirit: so novv also.

30   But vvhat saith the Scripture? Cast out the bond-vvoman and her sonne. for the sonne of the bond-vvoman shal not be heire vvith the sonne of the free-vvoman. note

31   Therfore brethren vve are not the children of the bond-vvoman, but of the free: by the09Q1213 freedom vvherevvith Christ hath made vs free. &cross4;

-- --

note note

-- --

note

-- --

note note Chap. V. Against the lie of the false Apostles, be protesteth his mind of Circumcision. 18 and testifieth, that they are called to libertie. But yet lest any misconster Christian libertie, he telleth them that they shal not inherite the kingdom, vnles they abstaine from the vvorkes of the flesh, vvhich are al mortal sinnes: and do the fruitful vvorkes of the Spirit, fulfilling al the commaundements of the Lavv by Charitie.

1   Stand, and be not holden in againe vvith the yoke of seruitude.

2   Behold I Paul tel you that if you be circumcised, Christ shal profite you nothing.

3   And I testifie againe to euery man circumciding him self, that he is a detter to doe the vvhole Lavv.

4   You are euacuated from Christ, that are iustified in the Lavv: you are fall&ebar; from grace.

5   For vve in spirit, by faith, expect the hope of iustice.

6   For in Christ Iesvs note neither circumcision auaileth ought, nor prepuce: but09Q1214 faith that vvorketh by charitie.

7   You ranne vvel, vvho hath hindered you not to obey the truth?

8   The persuasion is not of him that calleth you. note

9   A litle leauen corrupteth the vvhole paste.

10   I haue confidence in you in our Lord: that you vvil be of no other minde: but he that troubleth you, shal beare the iudgement, vvhosoeuer he be.

11   And as for me, brethren, if as yet I preach circumcision, vvhy doe I yet suffer persecution? then is the scandal of the crosse euacuated.

12   I would they vvere also cut of that trouble you.

13   For you, brethr&ebar;, are called into libertie: only make not this09Q1215 libertie an occasion to the flesh, but by charitie serue

-- --

one an other. note

14   For al the Lavv is fulfilled in one vvord: Thou shalt loue thy neighbour as thy self. note

15   But if you bite and eate one an other: take heede you be not consumed one of an other.

16   And I say, vvalke in the spirit, and the lustes of the flesh you shal not accomplish.

17   For the flesh lusteth against the spirit: and the spirit against the flesh. for these are aduersaries one to an other: note that not vvhat things soeuer you vvil, these you doe.

18   But if you be ledde by the spirit, you are not vnder the Lavv.

19   And the vvorkes of the flesh be manifest, vvhich are, fornication, vncleannes, impudicitie, lecherie,

20   seruing of Idols, vvitch craftes, enmities, c&obar;tentions, emulations, angers, bravvles, dissensions, sectes,

21   enuies, murders, ebrieties, commessations, and such like. vvhich I foretel you, as I haue foretold you, that they vvhich doe note such things, shal not obteine the kingdom of God.

22   But the fruite of the Spirit is, Charitie, ioy, peace, patience, benignitie, goodnes, longanimitie,

23   mildnes, faith, modestie, c&obar;tinencie, chastitie. Against such there is no lavv.

24   And they that be Christs, haue crucified their flesh vvith the vices and concupiscences. &cross4;

25    noteIf vve liue in the spirit, in the spirit also let vs vvalke.

26   Let vs not be made desirous of vaine glorie, prouoking one an other, enuying one an other. note

-- --

note Chap. VI. If any do sinne, the rest that do the vvorkes of the Holy Ghost, must not therfore take pride in them selues, but rather make humilitie of it, partly by fearing their ovvne fall, partly by looking straitly to their ovvne vvorkes. 6 He exhorteth earnestly to good vvorkes, assuring them that they shal reape none other then here they sovv. 11 With his ovvne hand he vvriteth, telling them, the true cause vvhy those false Apostles preach circumcision, to be only to please the Ievves: 17 and a plaine argument that he preacheth it not, to be this, that he is persecuted of the Ievves.

1   Brethren, and if a man be preoccupated in any fault, you that are spiritual, instruct such an one in the spirit of lenitie, considering thine ovvne self, lest thou also be tempted.

2   Beare ye one an others burdens: & so you shal fulfil the lavv of Christ.

3   For if any man esteeme him self to be something, vvhereas he is nothing, he seduceth him self.

4   But let euery one proue his ovvne vvorke, & so in him self only shal he haue the glorie, and not in an other.

5   For euery one shal beare his ovvne burden.

6   And let note him that is catechized in the vvord, 09Q1216 communicate to him that catechizeth him, in al his goods.

7   Be not deceiued, God is not mocked.

8   For what things a m&abar; shal sow, those also shal he reape. For he that sovveth in his flesh, of the flesh also shal reape corrupti&obar;. but he that soweth in the spirit, of the spirit shal reape life euerlasting.

9   And note doing good, let vs not faile. For in due time vve shal note reape

-- --

not failing.

10   Therfore vvhiles vve haue time, let vs vvorke good to al, but09Q1217 especially to the domesticals of the faith. &cross4;

11   See vvith vvhat maner of letters I haue written to you vvith mine ovvne hand.

12   Vvhosoeuer vvil please in the flesh, they force you to be circumcised, only that they may not suffer the persecution of the crosse of Christ.

13   For neither they that are circumcised, do keepe the Lavv: but they vvil haue you to be circumcised, that they may glorie in your flesh.

14    noteBut note God forbid that I should glorie, sauing in the crosse of our Lord Iesvs Christ: by vvhom the vvorld is crucified to me, and I to the vvorld.

15   For in Christ Iesvs neither circumcision auaileth ought, nor prepuce, but09Q1218 a nevv creature.

16   And vvhosoeuer shal folovv this rule, peace vp&obar; them, and mercie, and vpon the Israël of God.

17   From hencefurth let no man be troublesome to me. for I beare the markes of our Lord Iesvs in my body. The grace of our Lord Iesvs Christ be vvith your spirit brethren. Amen. &cross4; note note note

-- --

THE EPISTLE OF PAVL TO THE EPHESIANS THE ARGVMENT OF THE EPISTLE OF S. PAVL TO THE EPHESIANS.

Of S. Paules first comming to Ephesus, and short abode there, vve reade Act. 18. And immediatly Act. 19. of his returning thither according to his promise. vvhat time he abode there three moneths, speaking to the Ievves in the Synagogue. Act. 19. v. 8. and aftervvard apart from them (because they vvere obstinate) tvvo yeres in a certaine schoole, so that al that dvvelt in Asia, heard the vvord of our Lord, Ievves and Gentiles. Act. 19. v. 10. The vvhole time himself calleth three yeres, in his exhortation at Milétum to the Cleargie of Ephesus. Act. 20. v. 31.

After all this he vvriteth this Epistle vnto them from Rome (as it is said) being then prisoner and in chaines. and that as it seemeth, not the first time of his being in bonds there, vvhereof vve reade. Act. 28: but the second time, vvhereof vve reade in the Ecclesiasticall Stories aftervvard: because he saith in this Epistle c. 6. v. 21. Tychicus vvil certifie you of al things, vvhom I haue sent to you. note Of vvhom againe in the 2. to Tim. c. 4. v. 12. he saith: Tychicus I haue sent to Ephesus, And the said 2. Epistle to Timothee (no doubt) vvas vvritten very litle before his death: for in it thus he saith: I am euen novv to be sacrificed, & the time of my resolution is at hand. 2. Tim. 4, 6.

In the three first chapters, he commendeth vnto them the grace of God, in calling of the Gentiles no lesse then the Ievves, and making one blessed Church of both. Vvherein his intention is to moue them to perseuêre (for othervvise they should be pa&esset;ing vngratefull) and specially not to be moued vvith his trouble, vvho vvas their Apostle: knovving (belike) that note it vvould be a great tentation vnto them, if they should be are soone after, that he vvere executed: therfore also arming them in the end of the Epistle, as it vvere in complete harnesse.

In the other three chapters be exhorteth them to good life, in all pointes, and all states, as it becommeth Christians: and afore all other things, that they be most studious to continue in the vnitie of the Church, and obedience of the pastors thereof, vvhom Christ hath giuen to continue and to be our stay against all Heretikes, from his Ascension, euen to the full building vp of his Church in the end of the vvorld.

-- --

THE EPISTLE OF PAVL TO THE EPHESIANS. Chap. I. He magnifieth the grace of Gods eternal predestination and temporal vocation, 11 both of the Ievves, 13 and also of the Ephesians being Gentils. 13 for vvhose excellent faith and charitie be reioyceth, and continually praieth for their increase, that they may see more clearely the greatnes both of the inheritance in heauen, and also of Gods might vvhich helpeth them therevnto: 20 an example of vvhich might they may behold in the supereminent exalting of Christ.

1   Pavl an Apostle of Iesvs Christ by the vvil of God: to al the saincts that are at Ephesus: and to the faithful in Christ Iesvs.

2   Grace to you and peace from God our father, and our Lord Iesvs Christ.

3   Blessed be God and the Father of our Lord Iesvs Christ, vvhich hath blessed vs in al spiritual blessing, in cœlestials, in Christ:

4   as he chose vs in him before the constitution of the vvorld, that vve should be holy and immaculate note in his sight in charitie.

5   Vvho hath predestinated vs vnto the adoption of sonnes, by Iesvs Christ, vnto him self: according to the purpose of his vvil:

6   vnto the praise of the glorie of his grace, vvherein he hath note gratified vs in his beloued sonne.

7   In vvhom vve haue redemption by his bloud (the remission of sinnes) according to the riches of his grace.

8   Vvhich hath superabounded in vs in al vvised&obar; and prudence,

9   that he might make knovven vnto vs the sacrament of his vvil, according to his good pleasure, vvhich he purposed in him self,

10   in the dispensation of the fulnes of times, to note perfit al things in Christ, that are in heauen and in earth, in him.

11   In vvhom vve also are called by lot: predestinate

-- --

according to the purpose of him that vvorketh al things, according to the counsel of his vvil:

12   that vve may be vnto the praise of his glorie, vvhich before haue hoped in Christ:

13   in vvhom you also, vvhen you had heard the vvord of truth (the Gospel of your saluation:) in vvhich also beleeuing you vvere note signed vvith the holy Spirit of promis,

14   vvhich is the pledge of our inheritance, to the redemption of acquisition, vnto the praise of his glorie.

15   Therfore I also hearing your faith that is in our Lord Iesvs, and loue tovvard al the sainctes:

16   cease not to giue thankes for you, making a memorie of you in my praiers,

17   that God of our Lord Iesvs Christ, the father of glorie, giue you the spirit of vvisedom and of reuelation, in the knovvledge of him,

18   the eies of your hart illuminated, that you may knovv vvhat the hope is of his vocation, and vvhat are the riches of the glorie of his inheritance in the sainctes,

19   and vvhat is the passing greatnes of his povver tovvard vs that beleeue: according to the operation of the might of his povver,

20   vvhich he vvrought in Christ, raising him vp from the dead, and setting him on his right hand in celestials,

21   aboue09Q1219 al Principalitie & Potestate & Power, and Domination, and euery name that is named not only in this vvorld, but also in that to come.

22   And he hath note subdued al things vnder his feete: and hath made him09Q1220 head ouer al the Chvrch,

23   vvhich is his body, the note fulnes of him vvhich is filled al in al. note note

-- --

Chap. II. He putteth them in minde of their vnvvorthines before they vvere Christians: that al the praise may be giuen to the grace of God: 11 and of the enmitie that vvas then betvven the Ievv and the Gentil: 13 vntil novv that Christ by his Crosse hath made both one, taking avvay the ceremonies of the Lavv, and making one body, and building one holy Temple of al, in his Catholike Church.

1   And you vvhen you vvere dead by your offenses & sinnes,

2   vvherein sometime you vvalked according to the course of this vvorld, according to the note prince of the povver of this aire, of the spirit that novv vvorketh on the childr&ebar; of diffidence,

3   in vvhom also vve al conuersed sometime in the desires of our flesh, doing the vvil of the flesh and of thoughtes, and vvere by nature the children of vvrath as also the rest:

4   but God (vvhich is riche in mercie) for his exceding charitie vvhervvith he loued vs,

5   euen vvhen vve vvere dead by sinnes, quickened vs together in Christ, (by vvhose grace you are saued,)

6   and raised vs vp vvith him, and hath made vs sit vvith him in the celestials in Christ Iesvs,

7   that he might shevv in the vvorldes succeding, the aboundant riches of his grace, in bountie vpon vs in Christ Iesvs.

8   For by09Q1221 grace you are saued through faith (and that not of yourselues,

-- --

for it is the gift of God)

9    notenot of vvorkes, that no man glorie

10   For vve are his vvorke, created in Christ Iesvs in good vvorkes, vvhich God hath prepared that vve should vvalke in them.

11   For the vvhich cause be mindeful that sometime you vvere Gentils in the flesh, vvho vvere note called prepuce, of that vvhich is called circumcision in the flesh, made vvith hand:

12   vvho vvere at that time vvithout Christ, alienated from the conuersation of Israël, and note strangers of the testaments, hauing no hope of the promis, and vvithout God in this vvorld.

13   But novv in Christ Iesvs, you that sometime vvere farre of, are made nigh in the bloud of Christ.

14   For he is our peace, vvho hath made both one, and dissoluing the middle vvall of the partition, the enmities in his flesh:

15   euacuating the lavv of c&obar;maundements note in decrees: that he may create the tvvo in him self into one new man, making peace,

16   and may reconcile both in one body to God by the crosse, killing the enmities in him self.

17    noteAnd comming he euangelized peace to you that vvere farre of, and peace to them that vvere nigh.

18   For note by him vve haue accesse both in one Spirit to the Father.

19   Novv then you are not strangers and forreiners: but you are note citizens of the sainctes, and the domesticals of God,

20   09Q1222built vpon the foundation of the Apostles and Prophets, Iesvs Christ him self being the highest corner stone:

21   in vvhom al building framed together, grovveth into an holy temple in our Lord,

22   in vvhom you also are built together into an habitation of God in the holy Ghost. &cross4; note note

-- --

Chap. III. For vvitne&esset;ing the vocation of the Gentils, as being the Apostle of the Gentils, he is imprison: 13, Wherein the Gentils therfore haue cause to reioyce, rather then to shrinke. So he saith, 14 and also praieth to God (vvho is almightie) to confirme their invvard man, though the outvvard be infirmed by persecutions.

1   For this cause, I Paul the prisoner of Iesvs Christ, for you Gentiles:

2   if yet you haue heard the dispensation of the grace of God, vvhich is giuen me tovvard you,

3   because according to reuelation the sacrament vvas made knovven to me, as I haue vvritt&ebar; before in breife:

4   according as you reading may vnderstand my vvisedom in the mysterie of Christ,

5   vvhich vnto other generations vvas not knovven to the sonnes of men, as novv it is reuealed to his holy Apostles & Prophets in the Spirit.

6   The Gentils to be coheires & concorporat and comparticipant of his promis in Christ Iesvs by the Gospel:

7   vvhereof I am made a minister according to the gift of the grace of God, which is giuen me according to the operation of his povver.

8   To me note the least of al the sainctes is giuen this grace, among the Gentils to euangelize the vnsearcheable riches of Christ,

9   and to illuminate al men vvhat is the dispensati&obar; of the sacrament hidden note note from vvorldes in God, vvho created al things:

10   that the manifold vvisedom of God, may be notified to the Princes and Potestats in the celestials by the Church,

11   according to the note prefiniti&obar; of worldes, vvhich he made in Christ Iesvs our Lord.

12   In vvhom vve haue affiance and accesse in confidence, by the faith of him.

13    noteFor the vvhich cause I desire that you faint not in my tribulations for you, vvhich is your glorie.

14   For this cause I bovve my knees to the Father of our Lord Iesvs Christ,

15   of vvhom al paternitie in the heauens and in earth is named,

16   that he giue you according to the riches of his glorie, povver to be fortified by his Spirit in the inner man.

17   Christ note to dvvel by faith in your hartes, rooted and founded note in charitie,

18   that you may be able to comprehend vvith al the sainctes, vvhat is the bredth, and length, and height, and depth,

19   to knovv also the charitie of

-- --

Christ, surpassing knovvledge, that you may be filled vnto al the fulnes of God.

20   And note to him that is able to doe al things more aboundantly then vve desire or vnderstand, according to the povver that vvorketh in vs:

21   to him be glorie in the Chvrch, and in Christ Iesvs, vnto al generations vvorld vvithout end. Amen. Chap. IIII. He exhorteth them to keepe the vnitie of the Church most carefully vvith al humilitie, bringing them many motiues therevnto: 7 and ansvvering that euen the diuersitie it self of offices is not for diuision, as being the gift of Christ him self, but to build vp the Church, and to hold al in the vnitie thereof against the suttle circumuentions of Heretikes: that vnder Christ the head, in the Church being the body, euery member may prosper. 17 Neither (at touching life) must vve liue like the Heathen, but as it becommeth Christians, laying of al our old corrupt maners, and increasing daily in al goodnes.

1    noteI Therfore prisoner in our Lord, beseeche you, that you vvalke vvorthy of the vocation in vvhich you are called,

2   vvith al humilitie & mildenes, vvith patience, supporting one an other in charitie,

3   careful to keepe the vnitie of the spirit in the bond of peace.

4   One body and one spirit: as you are called in one hope of your vocation.

5   One Lord,09Q1223 one faith, one baptisme.

6    noteOne God and Father of al, vvhich is ouer al, and by al, and in al vs. &cross4; note

7   But note to euery one of vs is giuen grace according to the measure of the donation of Christ.

8   For the vvhich he saith, Asc&ebar;ding on high, he ledde captiuitie captiue: be gaue giftes to men. note

9   (And that he ascended, vvhat is it, but because he descended also first into the note inferiour partes of the earth?

10   He that descended, the same is also he that is ascended aboue al the heauens, that he might fill al things.)

11   And note he gaue,09Q1224 some Apostles, and some Prophets, and othersome Euangelists, and othersome pastors and doctors,

12   to the consummation of the sainctes, vnto the vvorke of the ministerie, vnto the edifying of the body of Christ:

13   09Q1225vntil we meete al into the vnitie of faith and knovvledge of the sonne of God, into a perfect man, into the measure of the age of the fulnes of Christ: &cross4;

14   that novv vve be not children vvauering, and caried about09Q1226 vvith euery vvinde of doctrine in the vvickednes of men, in crastines to the circumuention of errour.

15   But doing the truth in charitie, let vs in al things grow in him, vvhich is the head,

-- --

Christ:

16   of vvhom the vvhole body being compacte and knit together by al iuncture of subministration, according to the operation in the measure of euery member, maketh the increase of the body vnto the edifying of it self in charitie.

17   This therfore I say and testifie in our Lord: that novv you vvalke not as also the note Gentiles vvalke in the vanitie of their sense,

18   hauing their vnderstanding obscured vvith darkenes, alienated from the life of God by the ignorance that is in them, because of the blindenes of their hart,

19   vvho despairing, note haue giuen vp them selues to impudicitie, vnto the operation of al vncleannes, vnto auarice.

20   But you haue not so learned Christ:

21   if yet you haue heard him, and haue been taught in him, (as the truth is in Iesvs.) &cross4;

22    noteLay you avvay, according to the old conuersation the old man, vvhich is corrupted according to the desires of errour.

23   And note be renevved in the spirit of your minde:

24   and put on the nevv man vvhich according to God is created in iustice, and holinesse of the truth.

25   For the vvhich cause laying avvay lying, note speake ye truth euery one vvith his neighbour, because vve are members one of an other.

26    noteBe angrie and sinne not. let not the sonne goe dovvne vpon your anger.

27   Giue not place to the Deuil.

28   He that stole, let him novv not steale: but rather let him labour in vvorking vvith his handes that vvhich is good, that he may haue vvhence to giue vnto him that suffereth necessitie.

29   Al naughtie speache let it not proceede out of your mouth: but if there be any good to the edifying of the faith, that it may giue grace to the hearers.

30   And contristate not the holy Spirit of God: in vvhich you are signed vnto the day of redemption.

31   Let al bitternes, and anger, and indignation, and clamour, and blasphemie be taken avvay from you vvith al malice.

32   And be gentle one to an other, merciful, pardoning one an other, as also God in Christ hath pardoned you. note

-- --

note note note Chap. V. He continueth his exhortation to good life, 5 assuring them against al deceiuers, that no committer of mortal sinne shal be saued: considering that for such sinnes it is that the Heæthen shal be damned: 8 & that Christians must rather be the light of al others. 22 Then he commeth in particular and exhorteth husbands and vviues to do their duety one tovvardes the other, by the example of Christ and his obedient and beloued spouse the Church.

-- --

1    noteBe ye therfore folovvers of God, as most deere children:

2   and note walke in loue, as Christ also loued vs, and deliuered him self for vs an oblation and host to God in an odour of svvetenes.

3   But note fornication and al vncleannes, or auarice, let it not so much as be named among you, as it becommeth sainctes:

4   or filthines, or foolish talke, or scurrilitie, being to no purpose: but rather giuing of thankes.

5   For vnderstanding knovv you this, that no fornicatour, or vncleane, or couetous person (vvhich is note the seruice of Idols) hath inheritance in the kingdom of Christ and of God.

6   Let no man seduce you vvith vaine vvordes. For, for these things commeth the anger of God vp&obar; the children of diffidence.

7   Become not therfore partakers vvith them.

8   For you vvere sometime darkenes, but novv light in our Lord. Vvalke as children of the light,

9   (for the fruite of the light is in al goodnes, and iustice, and veritie) &cross4;

10   prouing vvhat is vvel pleasing to God:

11   and communicate not vvith the vnfruitful vvorkes of darkenes, but rather reproue them.

12   For the things that are done of them in secrete, it is shame euen to speake.

13   But al things that are reproued, are manifested by the light. for al that is manifested, is light.

14   for the vvhich cause he saith: Rise thou that sleepest, and arise from the dead: and Christ vvil illuminate thee. note

15   See therfore, brethren, how you vvalke vvarily. not as vnvvise, but note as vvise: note

16   redeeming the time, because the daies are euil.

17   Therfore become not vnvvise, but note vnderstanding vvhat is the vvil of God.

18   And be not drunke vvith vvine vvherein is rioteousnes, but be filled vvith the Spirit,

19   speaking to your selues in psalmes & hymnes, and spiritual canticles, cha&ubar;ting and singing in your hartes to our Lord:

20   giuing thankes alvvaies for al things, in the name of our Lord Iesvs Christ to God & the Father.

21   Subiect one to an other in the feare of Christ.

22    noteLet note vvomen be subiect to their husbandes, as to our Lord:

23   because note the man is the head of the woman: as Christ is the head of the note Chvrch. Him self,09Q1227 the sauiour of his body.

24   But as the Chvrch is09Q1228 subiect to

-- --

Christ, so also the vvomen to their husbands in al things.

25   Husbands, loue your vviues, as Christ also09Q1229 loued the Chvrch, and deliuered him self for it:

26   that he might sanctifie it, cleansing it by the lauer of vvater in the vvord,

27   that he might present to him self a glorious Chvrch, not hauing spot, or wrinkle, or any such thing, but that it may be holy and vnspotted.

28   So also men ought to loue their vviues as their ovvne bodies. He that loueth his vvife, loueth him self.

29   For no man euer hated his ovvne flesh: but he nourisheth & cherisheth it,09Q1230 as also Christ the Chvrch:

30   because vve be the members of his body, of his flesh & of his bones.

31   For this cause shal m&abar; leaue his father & mother: and shal cleaue to his vvife, and they shal be tvvo in one flesh. note

32   09Q1231This is a great sacram&ebar;t. but I speake in Christ and in the Chvrch

33   Neuertheles you also euery one, let eche loue his vvife as him self: and let the vvife feare her husband. &cross4; note note note note

-- --

note Chap. VI. Likevvise children and parents he exhorteth, 3 item seruants and maisters. 10 Then, thas al take courage in the might of God, but so, that vvithal they arme them selue (considering vvhat mightie enemies they haue) vvith al peeces of spiritual armour, 18 praying alvvaies feruently, and for him also.

1    noteChildren, obey your parents in our Lord. for this is iust.

2   Honour thy father and thy mother (vvhich is the first commaundement in the promis,)

3   that it may be vvel vvith thee, and thou maiest be long-liued vpon the earth.

4   And you fathers, prouoke not your children to anger: but bring them vp in the discipline and correption of our Lord.

5    noteSeruants, be obedient to your lordes according to

-- --

the flesh, with feare and trembling, in the simplicitie of your hart, as to Christ:

6   not seruing to the eie, as it vvere pleasing men, but as the seruants of Christ, doing the vvil of God fr&obar; the hart,

7   vvith a good vvil seruing, as to our Lord and not to men.

8   Knovving that euery one vvhat good soeuer he shal doe, that shal he note receiue of our Lord, vvhether he be bond, or free.

9   And you maisters, doe the same things to them, note remitting threatenings: knovving that both their Lord and yours, is in heauen: and note acception of persons is not vvith him.

10    noteHence forth brethren, be strengthened in our Lord, & in the might of his povver.

11   Put you on the note armour of God, that you may stand against the deceites of the Deuil.

12   For our vvrestling is not against flesh and bloud: but against Princes and Potestats, against the note rectors of the vvorld of this darkenes, against the spirituals of vvickednes in the celestials.

13   Therfore take the armour of God, that you may resist in the euil day, and stand in al things perfect.

14   Stand therfore hauing your loines girded in truth, and note clothed with the breast-plate of iustice,

15   & hauing your feete shod to the preparation of the Gospel of peace:

16   in al things taking the shield of faith, vvherevvith you may extinguish al the firie dartes of the most vvicked one.

17   and take vnto you the note helmet of saluation: and the svvord of the spirit (vvhich is the vvord of God) &cross4;

18   in al praier and supplication praying at al time in spirit: and in the same vvatching in al instance and supplication for al the saincts:

19   and for me, that speache may be giuen me in the opening of my mouth vvith c&obar;fidence, to make knowen the mysterie of the Gospel,

20   for the vvhich I am a legate in this chaine, so that in it I may be bold according as I ought, to speake.

21   And that you also may knovv the things about me, vvhat I doe: Tychicus my deerest brother and faithful minister in our Lord, vvil make you vnderst&abar;d al things:

22   vvhom I haue sent to you for this same purpose, that you may know the things about vs, and he may comfort your hartes.

23   Peace to the brethren and note charitie vvith faith from God the Father, and our Lord Iesvs Christ.

24   Grace with al that loue our Lord Iesvs Christ in incorruption. Amen.

-- --

THE EPISTLE OF PAUL TO THE PHILIPPIANS THE ARGVMENT OF THE EPISTLE OF S. PAVL TO THE PHILIPPIANS.

Hovv S. Paul vvas called by a vision into Macedonia, vve reade Act. 16. and hovv he came to Philippi being the first citie thereof, and of his preaching, miracles, and suffering there. And againe Act. 19. Paul purposed in the Spirit, vvhen he had passed through Macedonia and Achaia, to goe to Hierusalem, saying: After I haue been there, I must see Rome also. Vvhich purpose he executed Act. 20. taking his leaue at Ephesus. And being aftervvard come into Achaia, he had counsel to returne through Macedonia, and so at length from Philippi he began his nauigation tovvard Hierusalem, and from Hierusalem being caried prisoner to Rome (Act. 28.) he vvrote from thence this Epistle to the Philippians: or rather in his second apprehension, about 10 yeres after the first.

In it he confirmeth them (as he did note the Ephesians also about the same time) against the tentati&obar; that they might haue in hearing that he vvere executed. therfore he first saith: And I vvil haue you knovv brethren, that the things about me, are come to the more furtherance of the Gospel: so that my bandes vvere made manifest in Christ in al the Court &c. note Secondly he signifieth that his desire is, to be dissolued and to be vvith Christ. but yet (lest they should be discomforted) that he hopeth to come againe to them. Vvhereof notvvith standing, that he hath yet no certaintie, he signifieth in saying: I hope to send Timothee vnto you, immediatly as I shal see the things that concerne me. note Thirdly therefore he prepareth them against the vvorst, saying: I hope to come againe to you: but and if I be immolated, vpon the sacrifice and seruice of your faith, I reioyce and congratulate vvith you al, and the self same thing do you also reioyce and congratulate vvith me.

Moreouer he partly vvarneth them (as he had done before) of those Iudaical False-apostles vvho preached circumcision & Moyses lavv to the Christian Gentils: partly he exhorteth them to suffer persecution, to liue vvel, and specially to humble them selues one to an other, rather then by any pride to breake the peace & vnitie of the Church.

-- --

THE EPISTLE OF PAVL TO THE PHILIPPIANS. Chap. I. Hauing signified that he vseth to thanke God for their vertue, 9 and also to pray for their encrease: 12 he certifieth them (for their confirmati&obar; & comfort) vvhat good was come through his trouble at Rome, 24 & that he doubteth not (though he rather desire martyrdom) but to come againe vnto them, 27 exhorting them to liue as they ought to do, 28 and namely not to shrinke for persecution.

1   Pavl and Timothee the seruants of Iesvs Christ: to al the sainctes in Christ Iesvs that are at Philippi, vvith the09Q1232 Bishops and Deacons.

2   Grace to you and peace from God our father, and our Lord Iesvs Christ.

3   I giue thankes to my God in al memorie of you

4   (alvvaies in al my praiers for al you, vvith ioy making petition)

5   for your communicating in the Gospel of Christ from the first day vntil novv. note

6   trusting this same thing, that he which hath beg&obar;ne in you a good worke, vvil perfit it vnto the day of Christ Iesvs.

7   as it is reason for me, this to thinke for al you, for that I haue you in hart, & in my bandes, and in the defense, and the confirmation of the Gospel, al you to be partakers of my ioy.

8   For God is my vvitnes, hovv I couet you al in the bowels of Iesvs Christ.

9   And this I pray, that your charitie may more and more abound in knovvledge and in al vnderstanding:

10   that you may approue the better things, that you may be sincere and vvithout offence vnto the day of Christ,

11   replenished vvith the fruite of iustice by Iesvs Christ, vnto the glorie and praise of God. &cross4;

12   And I vvil haue you knovv brethren, that the things about me are come to the more furtherance of the Gospel:

-- --

13   so that my bandes vvere made manifest in Christ in al the court, and in al the rest,

14   that many of our brethren in our Lord, hauing confidence in my bandes, vvere bold more aboundantly vvithout feare to speake the vvord of God.

15   Some in deede euen for enuie and contention: but some also for good vvil preache Christ.

16   Some of charitie: knovving that I am set vnto the defense of the Gospel.

17   And some of contention preache Christ not sincerely: supposing that they raise affliction to my bandes.

18   But vvhat? So that by al meanes, vvhether by occasion, or by truth, Christ be preached: in this also I reioyce, yea & vvil reioyce.

19   For I knovv that this shal fall out to me vnto saluati&obar; by your praier and the subministration of the Spirit of Iesvs Christ,

20   according to my expectation & hope, because in nothing shal I be confounded, but in al confidence as alvvaies, novv also shal Christ be magnified in my body, vvhether it be by life, or by death.

21   For vnto me, to liue is Christ: and to die is gaine.

22   And if to liue in the flesh, this vnto me be the fruit of the vvorke, and vvhat I shal choose I knovv not.

23   And I am straitened of the tvvo: hauing desire to be dissolued & to be vvith Christ, a thing much more better,

24   but to abide in the flesh, note necessarie for you. And trusting this, I know that I shal abide and continue vvith you al, vnto your furtherance and ioy of the faith:

25   that your gratulation may abound in Christ Iesvs in me, by my comming againe to you.

26   Only note conuerse ye vvorthie of the Gospel of Christ: that vvhether vvhen I come and see you, or els be absent, I may heare of you that you stand in one Spirit, of one minde labouring together to the faith of the Gospel.

27   And in nothing be ye terrified of the aduersaries, vvhich to them is note cause of perdition: but to you of saluation, & this of God:

28   for to you note it is giuen for Christ, not only that you beleeue in him, but also that you suffer for him,

29   hauing the same combat like as you haue seen in me, and novv note haue heard of me.

-- --

note Chap. II. He exhorteth them most instantly to keepe the vnitie of the Church, and to humble them selues for that purpose one to an other, 3 by the example of the maruelous humilitie of Christ, 9 specially seing hovv maruelously he is novv exalted for it. 12 Item to obedience, feare, and perseuerance. 17 Insinuating (lest it should aftervvardes trouble them) that he may be martyred at this time. 19 Timothee he hopeth to send, vvhom he highly commendeth: 25 as also Epaphroditus, vvhom he presently sendeth.

1   If therfore there be any consolation in Christ, if any solace of charitie, if any societie of spirit, if any bovvels of commiseration:

2   fulfil my ioy, that you be of one meaning, hauing the same charitie, of one minde, agreing in one.

3   nothing by contenti&obar;, neither by vaine glorie: but in humilitie, note eche co&ubar;ting other better then them selues:

4    noteeuery one not c&obar;sidering the things that are their owne, but those that are other mens. note

5   For this thinke in your selues, vvhich also in Christ Iesvs,

6   vvho vvhen he vvas in the forme of God, thought it no robberie, him self to be equal to God,

7   but he exinanited him self, taking the forme of a seruant, made into the similitude of men, and in shape found as man. note

8   He note humbled him self, made obedi&ebar;t vnto death: euen the death of the crosse.

9   09Q1233For the vvhich thing God also hath exalted him, and hath giuen him a name which is aboue al names:

10   that note in the09Q1234 name of Iesvs euery knee bovve of the celestials, terrestrials, and infernals:

11   and euery tongue c&obar;fesse that our Lord Iesvs Christ is in the glorie of God the Father. &cross4;

12   Therfore my deerest, (as you haue alvvaies obeied) not as in the presence of me only, but much more novv in my absence,09Q1235 vvith feare and trembling vvorke your saluation.

13   For it is God that09Q1236 vvorketh in you both to vvil and to accomplish, according to his good vvil.

14   And doe ye al things vvithout murmurings and staggerings:

15   that you may be vvithout blame, and the simple children of God,

-- --

vvithout reprehension in the middes of a crooked and peruerse generation, among vvhom you shine as lightes in the vvorld:

16   conteining the vvord of life note to my glorie in the daie of Christ, because I haue not runne in vaine, nor in vaine laboured.

17   But and if I be note immolated, vpon the 09Q1237 sacrifice and seruice of your faith, I reioyce and congratulate vvith you al.

18   And the self same thing doe you also reioyce, and congratulate vvith me.

19   And I hope in our Lord Iesvs, to send Timothee vnto you quickly, that I also may be of good comfort, when I knovv the things pertaining to you.

20   For I haue no m&abar; so of one minde that vvith sincere affection is careful for you.

21   For note al seeke the things that are their ovvne: not the things that are Iesvs Christs.

22   And knovv ye an experiment of him, that as a sonne the father, so hath he serued vvith me in the Gospel.

23   This man therfore I hope to send vnto you, immediatly as I shal see the things that concerne me.

24   And I trust in our Lord that my self also shal come to you quickly.

25   But I haue thought it necessarie to send to you Epaphroditus my brother and coadiutor and fellovv souldiar, but your Apostle, and minister of my necessitie.

26   Because in deede he had a desire tovvard you al: and vvas pensife, for that you had heard that he vvas sicke.

27   For in deede he vvas sicke euen to death: but God had mercie on him: and not only on him, but on me also, lest I should haue sorovv vpon sorovv.

28   Therfore I sent him the more spedily: that seeing him, you may reioyce againe, and I may be vvithout sorovv.

29   Receiue him therfore vvith al ioy in our Lord: and such intreate vvith honour.

30   because for the vvorke of Christ, he came to the point of death: yelding his life, that he might fulfil that vvhich on your part vvanted tovvard my seruice. note

-- --

note note note note Chap. III. He vvarneth them of the False-apostles, 4 shevving that him self had much more to bragge of in Iudaisme then they: but that he maketh price of nothing but only of Christ, and of Christian iustice, and of suffering vvith him (12 vvherein yet he acknovvledgeth his imperfection) 17 exhorting them to beare Christes Crosse vvith him, and not to imitate those bellygods.

1   From hence forth my brethren, reioyce in our Lord. To vvrite the same things vnto you, to me surely it is not tedious, and to you it is necessarie.

2   See the dogges, see the euil vvorkers, see the note concisi&obar;.

3   For vve are the note circumcision, vvhich in spirit serue God: and vve glorie in Christ Iesvs, and not hauing confidence in the flesh,

4   albeit I also haue confidence in the flesh.

5   If any other man seeme to haue confidence in the flesh, I more, circumcised the eight day, of the stocke of Israël, of the tribe of Beniamin, note an Hebrevv of Hebrevves: note according to the Lavv, a Pharisee:

6   according to emulation, persecuting the Church of God: according to the iustice that is in the Lavv, conuersing vvithout blame.

7   But

-- --

the things that vvere gaines to me, those haue I esteemed for Christ, detriments. note

8   Yea but I esteeme al things to be detriment for the passing knovvledge of Iesvs Christ my Lord: for vvhom I haue made al things as detriment, and do esteeme them as dung, that I may gaine Christ:

9   and may be found in him not hauing09Q1238 my iustice vvhich is of the Lavv, but that vvhich is of the faith of Christ, vvhich is of God iustice in faith:

10   to knovv him, and the vertue of his resurrection, and the societie of his passions, configured to his death,

11    noteif by any meanes I may come to the resurrection vvhich is from the dead.

12   09Q1239Not that novv I haue receiued, or novv am perfect: but I pursue, if I may comprehend vvherein I am also comprehended of Christ Iesvs. &cross4;

13   Brethren, I do not account that I haue comprehended. Yet one thing: forgetting the things that are behinde, but stretching forth my self to those that are before,

14   I pursue to the marke, note to the price of the supernal vocation of God in Christ Iesvs.

15   Let vs therfore as many as are perfect, be thus minded: and if you be any09Q1240 othervvise minded, this also God note hath reuealed to you.

16   Neuerthelesse vvhere vnto we are come, that vve be of the same minde, let vs continue in the same rule.

17    noteBe folovvers note of me brethren: & obserue them that vvalke so as you haue our forme.

18   For note many vvalke vvhom often I told you of (and novv vveeping also I tel you) the enemies of the crosse of Christ:

19   vvhose end is destruction: vvhose God, is the belly: and their glorie in their confusion, vvhich minde vvorldly things.

20   But our conuersation is in heauen? vvhence also vve expect the Sauiour, our Lord Iesvs Christ,

21   vvho vvil reforme the body of our humilitie, configured to the body of his glorie, according to the operation vvhereby also he is able to subdue al things to him self. note

-- --

note note Chap. IIII. He exhorteth them to perseuérance, 2 and certaine by name to vnitie, 5 to modestie, 6 to peace vvithout solicitude or careful anxietie, 8 to al that good is, 9 to such things as they see in him self. 10 that reioyced in their contribution, not for his ovvne neede, but for their merite.

-- --

1   Therfore, my deerest brethren and most desired, my09Q1241 ioy and my crovvne: so stand in our Lord, my deerest.

2    noteEuchodia I desire & Syntyché I beseeche to be of one minde in our Lord.

3   Yea and I beseeche thee my09Q1242 sincere companion, helpe those vvomen that haue laboured vvith me in the Gospel vvith note Clement, and the rest my coadiutors, vvhose names are in the booke of life. &cross4;

4    noteReioyce in our Lord alvvaies: againe I say reioyce.

5   Let your modestie be knovven to al men. Our Lord is nigh.

6   Be nothing careful: but note in euery thing by praier & supplicati&obar; vvith th&abar;kesgiuing let your petitions be knovven vvith God.

7   And the peace of God vvhich passeth al vnderstanding, keepe your hartes and intelligences in Christ Iesvs. &cross4;

8   For the rest brethren, vvhat things so euer be true, vvhatsoeuer honest, whatsoeuer iust, vvhatsoeuer holy, whatsoeuer amiable, vvhatsoeuer of good fame, if there be any vertue, if any praise of discipline, these things thinke vpon.

9   Vvhich you haue both learned, and receiued, and heard, & seen in me: these things doe ye, and the God of peace shall be vvith you.

10   And I reioyced in our Lord excedingly; that once at the length you haue note reflorished to care for me, as you did also care: but you vvere occupied.

11   I speake not as it vvere for penurie. for I haue learned, to be c&obar;tent vvith the things that I haue.

12   I knovv both to be brought lovv, I knovv also to abound: (euery vvhere, and in al things I am instructed) both to be ful, & to be hungrie, both to abound, and to suffer penurie.

13   I can al things in him that strengtheneth me.

14   Neuerthelesse you haue done vvel, communicating to my tribulation.

15   And you also knovv ô Philippians, that in the beginning of the Gospel, vvhen I departed from Macedonia, no church communicated vnto me in the account of gift and note receite, but you only:

16   for vnto Thessalonica also, once and tvvise you sent to my vse.

17   Not that I seeke the gift, but I seeke the fruite abounding in your account.

18   But I haue al things, and abound: I vvas filled after I receiued of Epaphroditus the things that you sent, an odour of svveetenes, an09Q1243 acceptable host, pleasing God.

19   And my God supply

-- --

al your note lacke according to his riches in glorie, in Christ Iesvs.

20   And to God & our father be glorie vvorld vvithout end. Amen.

21   Salute ye euery saincte in Christ Iesvs. The brethren that are vvith me, salute you. Al the sainctes salute you: but especially they that are of Cæsars house.

22   The grace of our Lord Iesvs Christ be vvith your spirit. Amen. note note note

-- --

THE EPISTLE OF PAUL TO THE COLOSSIANS THE ARGVMENT OF THE EPISTLE OF S. PAVL TO THE COLOSSIANS.

The Epistle to the Colo&esset;ians is not only in sense, but almost in vvordes also, all one vvith the Epistle to the Ephesians, and vvas sent also by the same messenger Tychicus. c. 4, v. 7. And in it he maketh like mention of his bandes and sufferings. c. 1. v. 24. and c. 4. v. 3, 18. And therfore no doubt it vvas vvritten at Rome at the same time, to vvitte, in his last apprehension, yet before he knevv of his martyrdom.

This difference there is, that he had himself preached to the Ephesians, but vvith the Colo&esset;ians he had neuer bene, as he signifieth c. 2. v. 1. Therefore although in matters of exhortation he be here briefer then to the Ephesians, yet in matters of doctrine be is longer. And generally he assureth them, that to be the truth, vvhich their Apostle Epaphras had taught them, but namely he giueth them vvarning both of the Iudaical False-apostles, vvho sought to corrupt them vvith some ceremonies of Moyses lavv: and also of the Platonike Philosophers, vvho reiected Christ (vvho is in deede the head of the Church and Mediator to bring vs to God) and in steed of him, brought in certaine Angels as more excell&ebar;t then he, vvhom they termed, Minores dij, teaching the people to sacrifice vnto them (calling that, humilitie) that they might bring them to the great God. Vvith vvhich falsebod the heresie of Simon Magus a long time deceiued many, as vve reade in Epiph. bar. 21.

Against such therefore S. Paul telleth the Colo&esset;ians, that Christ is the Creator of all the Angels, God in person, the head of the Church, the principall in all respects: that he is the Redeemer, Mediator, and pacifier betvvene God and men, and therefore by him vve must goe to God, so that vvhether vve pray our selues, or desire any other in earth or in heauen to pray for vs, al must be done (as the Cath. Church in euery Collect doth) Per Christum dominum nostrum, that is, through Christ our Lord .or, per Do.nostrum Iesum Christum filium tuum, qui tecum viuit & regnat, &c. Vvhereby the Church professeth c&obar;tinually against such seductions, both the Mediatorship, and the Godhead of Christ.

-- --

THE EPISTLE OF PAVL TO THE COLOSSIANS. Chap. I. Saying, that he thanketh God for their excellent faith and charitie, and continually praieth for their encrease, he doeth vvithal giue vvitnes to the preaching of their Apostle Epaphras, and extolleth the grace of God in bringing them to Christ, vvho is cheefe aboue al, and peacemaker by his bloud. This is the Gospel not of Epaphras alone, but of the universal Church, and of Paul him self vvho also suffereth for it.

1   Pavl an Apostle of Iesvs Christ by the vvil of God, and brother Timothee:

2   to them that are at Colossa sainctes and faithful brethren in Christ Iesvs.

3   Grace to you and peace from God our Father and our Lord Iesvs Christ.

3   Vve giue thankes to God and the Father of our Lord Iesvs Christ alvvaies for you, praying:

4   hearing your faith in Christ Iesvs, and the loue vvhich you haue tovvard al the saincts,

5   for the hope that is laid vp for you in heauen, vvhich you haue heard in the vvord of the truth of the Gospel,

6   that is come to you, as also note in the vvhole vvorld it is, and fructifieth, and grovveth, euen as in you, since that day that you heard & knevv the grace of God in truth,

7   as you learned of Epaphras our deerest fellovv-seruant, vvho is a faithful minister of Iesvs Christ for you,

8   vvho also hath manifested to vs your loue in spirit.

9   Therfore note vve also from the day that vve heard it, cease not praying for you and desiring, that you may be filled vvith the knovvledge of his vvil, in al vvisedom, and spiritual vnderstanding:

10   that you may vvalke note note vvorthie of God, in al things pleasing: Fructifying

-- --

in note al good vvorke, & increasing in the knovvledge of God:

11   in al povver strengthened according to the might of his glorie, in al patience and longanimitie vvith ioy

12   giuing thankes to God and the Father, vvho hath made vs note vvorthy vnto the part of the lot of the sainctes in the light:

13   vvho hath deliuered vs from the povver of darkenes, and hath translated vs into the kingdom of the sonne of his loue,

14   in vvhom vve haue redemption, the remission of sinnes: &cross4;

15   vvho is the note image of the inuisible God, the first-borne of al creature:

16   because note in him vvere created al things in heauen, and in earth, visible, and inuisible, vvhether Thrones, or Dominations, or Principalities, or Potestates: al by him, & in him vvere created:

17   and he is before al, and al consist in him.

18   And he is the head of the body, the Chvrch, vvho is the beginning, first-borne of the dead: that he may be in al things holding the primacie:

19   because in him it hath vvel pleased, al fulnes to inhabite:

20   and by him to reconcile al things vnto him self, pacifying by the bloud of his crosse, vvhether the things in earth, or the things that are in heauen.

21   And you, vvhereas you vvere sometime alienated and enemies in sense, in euil vvorkes:

22   yet novv he hath reconciled in the body of his flesh by death, to present you holy & immaculate, and blameles before him:

23   if yet ye c&obar;tinue in the faith, grounded and stable, and vnmoueable from the hope of the Gospel vvhich you haue heard, vvhich is preached among al creatures that are vnder heauen, vvhereof I Paul am made a minister.

24   Vvho novv reioyce in suffering for you, and09Q1244 do accomplish those things that vvant of the passions of Christ, in my flesh for his body, vvhich is the Chvrch:

25   vvhereof I am made a minister according to the dispensation of God, vvhich is giuen me tovvard you, that I may fulfil the vvord of God,

26   the mysterie that hath been hidden from vvorldes and generations, but novv is manifested to his sainctes,

27   to vvh&obar; God vvould make knowen the riches of the glorie of this sacrament in the Gentiles, vvhich is Christ, in you the hope of glorie,

28   vvhom vve preache, admonishing euery man, and teaching euery man in al vvisedom, that vve may present euery man perfect in Christ Iesvs.

29   Vvherein also I labour striuing according to his operation vvhich he vvorketh in me in povver.

-- --

note Chap. II. He is careful for them, though he vvere neuer vvith them: that they rest in the vvonderful vvisedom vvhich is in Christian religion, and be not caried avvay either vvith Philosophie, to leaue Christ and to sacrifice to Angels: or vvith Iudaisme, to receiue any ceremonies of Moyses lavv.

-- --

1   For I vvil haue you knovv brethren, vvhat maner of care I haue for you and for them that are at Laodicia, and vvhosoeuer haue not seen my face in the flesh:

2   that their hartes may be comforted, instructed in charitie, & vnto al the riches of the fulnes of vnderst&abar;ding, vnto the knovvledge of the mysterie of God the Father of Christ Iesvs,

3   in vvhom be al the treasures of vvisedom and knovvledge hidde.

4   But this I say note that no man deceiue you in loftines of vvordes.

5   For although I be absent in body, yet in spirit I am vvith you: reioycing, & seeing your order, & the constancie of that your faith which is in Christ.

6   Therfore as you haue receiued Iesvs Christ our Lord, vvalke in him,

7   rooted and built in him, and confirmed in the faith, as also you haue learned, abounding note in him in thankes-giuing.

8   Bevvare lest any man deceiue you09Q1245 by philosophie, and vaine fallacie: according to the tradition of men, according to the elements of the vvorld, and not according to Christ.

9   For in him dvvelleth al the fulnesse of the Godhead corporally:

10   and you are in him replenished, vvho is the head in al Principalitie and Povver:

11   in vvhom al you are circumcised vvith circumcision not made by hand in spoiling of the body of the flesh, in the circumcision of Christ,

12   buried vvith him in Baptisme: in vvh&obar; also you are risen againe by the faith of the operation of God, vvho raised him vp from the dead.

13   And you note vvhen you vvere dead in the offenses and the prepuce of your flesh, did he quicken together vvith him: pardoning you al offenses,

14   vvyping out the hand vvriting note of decree that vvas against vs, vvhich vvas contrarie to vs. and the same he hath taken out of the vvay, fastening it to the crosse:

15   and spoiling the Principalities and Potestats, note hath ledde them confidently in open shevv, triumphing them in him self.

16   Let no man therfore iudge you09Q1246 in meate or in drinke, or in part of a festiual day, or of the Nevv-moone, or of Sabboths:

17   vvhich are a shadovv of things to come, but the body Christs.

18   Let no man seduce you, note vvilling in the humilitie and 09Q1247 religion of Angels, vvalking in the things vvhich he hath not seen, in vaine puffed vp by the sense of his flesh,

19   and

-- --

09Q1248 not holding the head, vvhereof the vvhole body by ioyntes and bandes being note serued & compacted, grovveth to the increase of God.

20   If then you be dead vvith Christ, from the elements of this vvorld:09Q1249 vvhy do you yet note decree as liuing in the vvorld?

21   09Q1250Touch not, tast not, h&abar;dle not:

22   which things are al vnto destruction by the very vse, according to the precepts and doctrines of men.

23   vvhich are in deede 09Q1251 hauing a shevv of vvisedom in superstition and humilitie, and not to spare the body, not in any honour to the filling of the flesh. note note note

-- --

note note note note

-- --

Chap. III. Me exhorteth to mortifie and put of al corrupt maners of the old man, and to put on such vertues as are for the nevv man. 18 In particular also, vviues and husbands, children and parents, seruants and maisters, ech sort to do their duetie.

1    noteTherfore if you be risen vvith Christ, seeke the things that are aboue: vvhere Christ is sitting on the right hand of God.

2   Minde the things that are aboue, not the things that are vpon the earth.

3   For you are dead: and your life is hidde vvith Christ in God.

4   Vvhen Christ shal appeare, your life: then you also shal appeare vvith him in glorie. &cross4;

5    noteMortifie therfore your members that are vpon the earth, fornication, vncleannesse, lust, euil concupiscence, and 09Q1252 auarice, vvhich is note the seruice of Idols.

6   for vvhich things the vvrath of God commeth vpon the children of incredulitie.

7   in vvhich you also vvalked sometime, vvhen you liued in them.

8   But novv lay you also al avvay: anger, indignation, malice, blasphemie, filthie talke out of your mouth.

9   Lie not one to an other: note spoiling your selues of the old man vvith his actes,

10   and09Q1253 doing on the nevv, him that is renevved vnto knovvledge, note according to the image of him that created him.

11   vvhere there is not, Gentile and Ievve, circumcision and prepuce, Barbarous and Scythian. bonde and free: but al, and in al Christ.

12    notePut ye on therfore as the elect of God, holy, and beloued, note the bovvels of mercie, benignitie, humilitie, modestie, patience,

13   supporting one an other: and pardoning one an other, if any haue a quarel against any man. as also our Lord hath pardoned vs: so you also.

14   But aboue al these things haue charitie, vvhich is the band of perfecti&obar;:

15   & let the peace of Christ note exult in your hartes, vvherein also you are called in one body: and be thankeful.

16   Let the vvord of Christ dvvel in you aboundantly, in al vvisedom: teaching and admonishing your ovvne selues, vvith psalmes, hymnes, and spiritual c&abar;ticles, in grace singing in your hartes to God.

17   Al vvhatsoeuer you doe in vvord or in vvorke, al things in the name of our Lord Iesvs Christ, giuing thankes to God and the Father by him. &cross4;

-- --

18    noteVvomen be subiect to your husbands, as it behoueth in our Lord.

19    noteMen, loue your vviues: and be not bitter tovvard them.

20    noteChildren obey your parents in al things: for that is vvel pleasing to our Lord.

21   Fathers, prouoke not your children to indignation: that they become not discouraged.

22    noteSeruants, obey in al things, your maisters according to the flesh, not seruing to the eie, as pleasing men, but in simplicitie of hart, fearing God.

23   Vvhatsoeuer you doe, vvorke it from the hart as to our Lord, and not to men:

24   knovving that you shal receiue of our Lord the note retribution of inheritance. Serue our Lord Christ.

25   For he that doeth iniurie, shal receiue that vvhich he hath done vniustly: and note there is not accepti&obar; of persons vvith God. note note Chap. IIII. He exhorteth to instance in praier, 5 and to vvisedom in behauiour. 7 He sendeth Tychicus. 10 He doeth commendations, 15 and inioyneth to be done.

1   Yov Maisters, that vvhich is iust and equal, doe to your seruants: knovving that you also haue a Maister in heauen.

2    noteBe instant in praier: vvatching in it in thankes giuing,

3    notepraying vvithal note for vs also, that God may op&ebar; vnto vs the doore of speache to speake the mysterie of Christ (for the vvhich also I am bound)

4   that I may manifest it, so as I ought to speake.

5    noteVvalke vvith vvisedom tovvard them that be vvithout:

-- --

redeeming the time.

6   Your talke alvvaies, in grace let it be seasoned vvith salte: that you may knovv hovv you ought to ansvver euery man.

7   The things that are about me, Tychicus our deerest brother, and faithful minister, & fellovv-seruant in our Lord, vvil make you vnderstand al,

8   vvhom I haue sent to you for this same purpose, that he may know the things that concerne you, and may comfort your hartes,

9   vvith note Onesimus the most deere and faithful brother vvho is of you. Al things that are done here, shal they doe you to vnderstand.

10   Aristarchus my fellovv-prisoner saluteth you, & Marke the cosin-german of Barnabas (concerning vvhom you haue receiued commaundements, If he come to you, receiue him)

11   and Iesus that is called Iustus: vvho are of the Circumcision. these only are my coadiutors in the kingdom of God: vvhich haue been a comfort to me.

12   Epaphras saluteth you vvho is of you, the seruant of Christ Iesvs, alvvaies careful for you in praiers, that you may stand perfect and ful in al the vvil of God.

13   For I giue him testimonie that he hath much note labour for you, and for them that be at Laodicia, and that are at Hierapolis.

14    noteLuke the most deere physici&obar; saluteth you: and Demas.

15   Salute the brethren that are at Laodicia: and Nymphas and the Church that is in his house.

16   And vvhen the epistle shal be read vvith you, make that it be read also in the Church of the Laodicians: and that you read that vvhich is of the Laodicians.

17   And say to Archippus, See the ministerie vvhich thou hast receiued of our Lord, that thou fulfil it.

18   The salutation: vvith mine owne hand, Paules. Be mindeful of my bandes. Grace be vvith you. Amen.

-- --

THE FIRST EPISTLE OF PAVL TO THE THESSALONIANS. THE ARGVMENT OF THE FIRST EPISTLE OF S. PAVL TO THE THESSALONIANS.

Hovv S. Paul vvith Silas (or Siluanus) and Timothee according to a vision calling him out of Asia into Macedonia, came to Philippi being the first citie thereof, vve reade Act. 16. And hovv againe from Philippi, after scourging and imprisoning there, he came to Thessalonica being the head citie of that countrie, vve reade Act. 17. vvhere after 3 vveekes preaching, the Ievves stirred the citie against them, and pursued them also to Beræa: so that Paul vvas conueied fromthence to Athens, vvhere he expected the c&obar;ming of Silas & Timothee from the foresaid Beræa in Macedonia, but receiued them (as vve haue Act. 18.) at Corinth in Achaia.

Hauing therefore left the Thessalonians in such persecution, and being careful to knovv hovv they did in it, he vvas desirous to returne vnto them, as he signifieth in the 2 chapter of this Epistle v. 17. But (as he there addeth) Satan hindered vs. therefore tarying himself at Athens, he sendeth Timothee vnto them. at vvhose returne vnderstanding their constancie, he is much comforted, as he declareth c. 3. So then they are all three together at the vvriting of this Epistle, as also vve haue in the title of it: Paul and Siluanus and Timothee to the Church of the Thessalonians. And therefore it seemeth to haue bene vvritten at Corinth, not at Athens: because after the sending of Timothee to Thessalonica, they mette not at Athens againe, but at Corinth.

The first three chapters of it are, to confirme and comfort them against the tentations of those persecutions. The other tvvo are of exhortation, to liue according to his preceptes, namely in sanctification of their bodies, and not in fornication: to loue one an other: to comfort one an other about their frendes departed, vvith the doctrine of the Resurrection, and vvith continuall preparation to die: the laietie to obey, and the Cleargie to be diligent in euery point of their office.

-- --

THE FIRST EPISTLE OF PAVL TO THE THESSALONIANS. Chap. I. He thanketh God for them, 4 and gathereth that they are elect, because his preaching at their first conuersion vvas vvith diuine povver, and they on the other side receiued it vvith al ioy, notvvithstanding the great persecution that vvas raised against them.

1   Pavl and Siluanus and Timothee to the Church of the Thessalonians in God the Father, & our Lord Iesvs Christ. Grace to you and peace.

2    noteVve giue thankes to God alvvaies for al you: making a memorie of you in our praiers without intermissi&obar;,

3   mindeful of the vvorke of your faith and labour, and of the charitie, & of the enduring of the hope of our Lord Iesvs Christ, before God and our father:

4   knovving brethren beloued of God, your election:

5   that our Gospel hath not been to you in word only, but in povver and the holy Ghost, and in much fulnesse, as you knovv vvhat maner of men vve haue been among you for your sakes.

6   And you became 09Q1254 folovvers of vs, & of our Lord: receiuing the vvord in much tribulation, vvith ioy of the holy Ghost:

7   so that you were made a paterne to al that beleeue in Macedonia & in Achaia.

8   For from you vvas bruited the vvord of our Lord: not only in Macedonia and in Achaia, but in euery place, your faith vvhich is to God vvard, is proceded, so that it is not necessarie for vs to speake any thing.

9   For they them selues report of vs vvhat maner of entring vve had to you: and how you are turned to God note from Idols, to serue the liuing and true God,

10   and to expect his Sonne from heauen (vvhom

-- --

he raised vp from the dead) Iesvs, vvho hath deliuered vs from the vvrath to come. &cross4; note Chap. II. He calleth euen them selues to vvitnes, that his preaching vnto them vvas as he said, in most commendable maner. 13 And againe on the other side he thanketh God for their maner of receiuing it: that is, vvith al ioy, notvvithstanding the persecution of their ovvne citizens.

1   For your selues knovv, brethren, our entrance vnto you, that it vvas not vaine:

2   but note hauing suffered before and note been abused vvith contumelies (as you knovv) at Philippi, vve had confidence in our God, to speake vnto you the Gospel of God in much carefulnes.

3   For our exhortation vvas not of errour, nor of vncleannesse, nor in deceite:

4   but as vve vvere approued of God that the Gospel should be committed to vs, so vve speake: not as pleasing men, but God, vvho proueth our hartes.

5   For neither haue we been at any time in the vvord of adulation, as you knovv: nor in occasion of auarice, God is vvitnes:

6   nor seeking glorie of men, neither of you, nor of others.

7   Vvhereas vve might haue been a burd&ebar; to you, as the Apostles of Christ: but vve became note children in the middes of you, as if a nource should cherish her children:

8   so hauing a desire to you, vve would gladly deliuer vnto you not only the Gospel of God, but also our ovvne soules: because you are become most deere vnto vs.

9   For you are mindeful, brethren, of note our labour and toile. day & night vvorking, lest vve should charge any of you, vve preached among you the Gospel of God.

10   You

-- --

are vvitnesses and God, hovv holily and iustly and vvithout blame, vve haue been to you that did beleeue.

11   as you knovv in vvhat maner we desiring and comforting you, haue adiured euery one of you (as a father his children) that you vvould vvalke vvorthie of God, vvho hath called you into his kingdom and glorie.

12   Therfore vve also giue thankes to God vvithout intermission: because that vvhen you had receiued of vs the vvord of the hearing of God, you receiued it not as the vvord of men, but (as it is in deede)09Q1255 the vvord of God, who vvorketh in you that haue beleeued.

13   For you, brethren, are become folovvers of the churches of God that be in Iewrie, in Christ Iesvs: for you also haue suffered the same things of your ovvne lineage, as they also of the Ievves,

14   vvho both killed our Lord Iesvs, and the Prophets, and haue persecuted vs, and please not God, and are aduersaries to al men,

15   prohibiting vs to speake to the Gentiles that they may be saued, to make vp their sinnes alvvaies. for the vvrath of God is come vpon them euen to the end.

16   But vve, brethren, note depriued of you for a short time, in sight, not in hart: haue hastened the more aboundantly to see your face vvith much desire.

17   For vve vvould haue come to you, I Paul certes, once and againe: but Satan hath hindered vs.

18   For vvhat is our hope, or ioy, or crovvne of glorie? noteAre not you before our Lord Iesvs Christ in his comming?

19   For you are our glorie and ioy. note Chap. III. Because he could not come him self, as he desired, he sent Timothee, 6 At vvhose returne novv vnderstanding that they stand stil stedfast, notvvithst&abar;ding al those persecutions, he reioyceth excedingly: 10 praying that he may see them againe, 12 and for their increase in charitie.

-- --

1   For the vvhich cause forbearing no longer, it pleased vs to remaine at Athens, alone.

2   And vve sent Timothee our brother, & the minister of God in the Gospel of Christ, to confirme you and exhort you for your faith,

3   that no man be moued in these tribulations, for your selues knovv, that vve are appointed to this.

4   For euen vvh&ebar; vve vvere vvith you, vve foretold you that vve should suffer tribulati&obar;s, as also it is come to passe, & you knovv.

5   Therfore I also forbearing no l&obar;ger, sent to knovv your faith: lest perhaps he that tempteth, hath tempted you, & our labour be made vaine.

6   But now note Timothee c&obar;ming vnto vs fr&obar; you, & reporting to vs your faith & charitie, and that you haue a good rem&ebar;brance of vs alvvaies, desiring to see vs, as vve also you:

7   therfore vve are c&obar;forted, brethr&ebar;, in you, in al our necessitie & tribulation, by your faith,

8   because novv vve liue, if you stand in our Lord.

9   For vvhat thankes-giuing can vve render to God for you, in al ioy vvherevvith vve reioyce for you before our God,

10   night and day more aboundantly praying that vve may note see your face, and may accomplish those things that vvant of your faith.

11   And God him self and our Father, and our Lord Iesvs Christ direct our vvay to you.

12   And our Lord multiplie you, and make your charitie abound one to an other, & tovvard al men: as vve also in you,

13   to c&obar;firme your hartes vvithout blame, in holinesse, before God and our Father, in the comming of our Lord Iesvs Christ vvith al his Sainctes. Amen. Chap. IIII. He exhorteth them to liue as he taught them: and namely to absteine from al fornicati&obar;, 9 to loue one an other, 11 to meddle onely vvith their ovvne matters, 12 to behaue them selves vvel tovvard the Infidels. 13 Touching their frendes departed, he comforteth them, shevving that they shal meete againe at the Resurrection, and be vvith Christ for euer.

1    noteFor the rest therfore, brethren, vve desire & beseeche you in our Lord Iesvs, that as you haue receiued of vs hovv you ought to vvalke, and to please God, as also you doe vvalke, that you abounde more.

2   For you knovv vvhat precepts I haue giuen

-- --

to you by our Lord Iesvs.

3   For this is the vvil of God, your sanctificati&obar;: that you abstaine from fornication,

4   that euery one may knovv to possesse his vessel in sanctification and honour:

5   not in the passion of lust, as also the Gentiles that knovv nor God,

6   and that no man ouergoe, nor circumuent his brother in businesse: because our Lord is reuenger of al these things, as vve haue foretold you, & haue testified.

7   For God hath not called vs into vncleannesse: but into sanctification. &cross4;

8   Therfore he that despiseth these things, despiseth09Q1256 not man but God, vvho also hath giuen his holy Spirit in vs.

9   But concerning the charitie of the note fraternitie, vve haue no neede to vvrite to you: for note your selues haue learned of God to loue one an other.

10   Yea and you doe it tovvard al the brethren in al Macedonia. But vve desire you brethr&ebar;, that you note abo&ubar;d more:

11   & that you employ your indeuour to be quiet, & that you doe your ovvne businesse, & vvorke vvith your ovvne handes, as we haue c&obar;maunded you:

12   and that you vvalke honestly tovvard them that are vvithout: and neede nothing of any mans.

13    noteAnd vve vvil not haue you ignorant, brethren, concerning them that09Q1257 sleepe, that you be not sorovvful, as also others that haue no hope.

14   For if vve beleeue that Iesvs died and rose againe, so also God them that haue slept by Iesvs vvil bring vvith him.

15   For this vve say to you in the vvord of our Lord, note that note vve vvhich liue, vvhich are remaining in the aduent of our Lord, shal not preuent them that haue slept.

16   For our Lord him self in commaundement and in the voice of an note Archangel and in the tr&obar;pet of God vvil descend from heauen: and the dead that are in Christ, shal rise againe first.

17   Then vve that liue, that are left, vvithal shal be taken vp vvith them in the cloudes to meete Christ, into the aire, and so alvvaies vve shal be vvith our Lord.

18   Therfore c&obar;fort ye one an other in these vvordes. &cross4; note note

-- --

Chap. V. To talke of the time of the Resurrection is not necessarie, but to prepare our selues against that time so sodaine and so terrible to the vnprepared. 12 He beseecheth the laietie to be obediens, 14 and the Clergie to be vigilant, vvith many short precepts mos.

1   And of the times and momentes, brethren, you neede not that vve vvrite to you.

2   For your selues knovv perfectly that the day of our Lord shal so come, as note a theefe in the night.

3   For vvhen they shal say, peace & securitie: then shal sodaine destruction come vpon them, as the paines to her that is vvith childe, and they shal not escape.

4   But you brethren are not in darknesse: that the same day may as a theefe ouertake you.

5   For al you are the children of light, and children of the day: vve are not of the night nor of darknesse.

6   Therfore let vs not sleepe as also others: but let vs vvatch and be sober.

7   For they that sleepe, sleepe in the night: & they that be drunke, be drunke in the night.

8   But vve that are of the day, are sober, note hauing on the breast-plate of faith and note charitie, and a helmet, the hope of saluation.

9   For God hath not appointed vs vnto vvrath, but vnto the purchasing of saluation by our Lord Iesvs Christ,

10   vvho died for vs: that vvhether vve vvatch, or sleepe, vve may liue together vvith him.

11   For the vvhich cause comfort one an other: & edifie one an other, as also you doe.

12   And vve beseeche you brethren, that you vvil knovv them that labour among you, and that gouerne you in our Lord, and admonish you:

13   that you haue them more aboud&abar;tly in charitie for their vvorke. haue peace vvith them.

14    noteAnd vve beseeche you brethren, admonish the vnquiet, comfort the vveake-minded, beare vp the vveake, be patient to al.

15   See that note none render euil for euil to any man: but alvvaies that vvhich is good pursue tovvards eche other, and tovvards al.

16   Alvvaies reioyce.

17    notePray note vvithout intermission.

18   In al things giue thankes. for this is the vvil of God in Christ Iesvs in al you.

19   The Spirit extinguish not.

20   Prophecies despise not.

21   But09Q1258 prooue al things: hold that which is good.

22   From al appearance of euil refraine your selues.

23   And the God of peace him self sanctifie you in al things:

-- --

that your vvhole spirit, and soule and body vvithout blame may be preserued in the comming of our Lord Iesvs Christ. &cross4;

24   He is faithful, that hath called you, vvho also vvil doe it.

25   Brethren pray for vs.

26   Salute al the brethren in a holy kisse.

27   I adiure you by our Lord that this epistle be read to al the holy brethren.

28   The grace of our Lord Iesvs Christ be vvith you. Amen. note THE SECOND EPISTLE OF PAVL TO THE THESSALONIANS THE ARGVMENT OF THE SECOND EPISTLE OF S. PAVL TO THE THESSALONIANS.

The second to the Thessalonians hath in the title as the first: Paul and Siluanus and Timothee, &c. And therfore it seemeth to haue bene vvritten in the same place, to vvitte, at Corinth, vvhere they remained note a yere and sixe moneths, & straight vpon their answer to the first epistle.

First he thanketh God for their increase, and perseuêrance (comforting them againe in those persecutions) and praieth for their accomplishment. Secondly he assureth them, that the day of Iudgement is not at hand, putting them in remembr&abar;ce vvhat he told them thereof by vvord of mouth, vvhen he vvas present (as therfore he biddeth them aftervvard note to hold his Traditions vnvvritten, no lesse then the vvritten,) to vvitte, that all those persecutions and heresies, raised then, and aftervvard against the Catholike Church, vvere but the mysterie of Antichrist, and not Antichrist him self. but that there should come at length a plaine Apostasie, & th&ebar; (the vvhole forerunning mysterie being once perfitly vvrought) should folovv the reuelation of Antichrist himself in person (as after all the mysteries of the old Testament, Christ Iesvs our Lord came himself in the fulnes of time.) And then as length after all this the day of Iudgement and second comming of Christ shal be at hand, and not before, vvhatsoeuer pretense of vision, or of some speach of mine (saith S. Paul) any make to seduce you vvithal, or of my former epistle, or any other. For vvhich cause also, in the end of this epistle, be biddeth them to knovv his hand, vvhich is a signe in euery epistle.

Lastly he requesteth their praiers, and requireth them to keepe his commaundements and Traditions, namely that the poore vvhich are able get their ovvne liuing vvith vvorking, as he also gaue them example, though he vvere not bound thereto.

-- --

THE SECOND EPISTLE OF PAVL TO THE THESSALONIANS. Chap. I. He thanketh God for their increase in faith and charitie, and constancie in persecution (assuring them that they merite thereby the kingdom of God, as their persecutors do damnation:) 11 and also praieth for their accomplishment.

1   Pavl and Siluanus and Timothee: to the churche of the Thessalonians in God our Father and our Lord Iesvs Christ.

2   Grace to you and peace from God our Father and our Lord Iesvs Christ.

3   Vve ought to giue thankes alvvaies to God for you brethren, so as meete is, because your faith increaseth excedingly, and the charitie of euery one of you aboundeth tovvards eche other:

4   so that vve our selues also glorie in you in the churches of God, for your patience, and faith in al your persecutions and tribulations, vvhich you sustaine

5   for an example of the iust iudgem&ebar;t of God, that note you may be note counted vvorthie of the kingdom of God, for the vvhich also you suffer.

6   if yet it be iust vvith God to repay tribulation, to them that vexe you:

7   and to you that are vexed, rest with vs in the reuelation of our Lord Iesvs from heauen vvith the Angels of his povver, note

8   in flame of fire, giuing reuenge to them that knovv not God, & that obey not the Gospel of our Lord Iesvs Christ.

9   vvho shal suffer eternal paines in destruction, from the face of our Lord and from the glorie of his povver:

10   vvhen he shal come to be note glorified in his sainctes, and to be made maruelous in al them that haue beleeued, because our testimonie

-- --

concerning you vvas credited in that day.

11   Vvherein also vve pray alvvaies for you, that our God note make you vvorthie of his vocation, and accomplish al the good pleasure of his goodnesse & the vvorke of faith in povver,

12   that the name of our Lord Iesvs Christ may be glorified in you, and you in him, according to the grace of our God, and of our Lord Iesvs Christ. Chap. II. He requireth them, in no case to thinke that Domesday is at hand, 3 repeating vnto them, that there must before come first a reuolt, secondly the reuelation also of Antichrist him self in person, and that Antichrist shal not permit any God to be vvorshipped but onely him self: that also vvith his lying vvonders he shal vvinne to him the incredulous Ievves. But Christ shal come then immediatly in maiestie, and destroy him and his. 13 Therfore he thanketh God for the faith of the Thessalonians, 15 and biddeth them sticke to his Traditions both vvritten and vnvvritten, & praieth God to c&obar;firme them.

1    noteAnd vve desire you, brethren, by the c&obar;ming of our Lord Iesvs Christ, and of our congregati&obar; into him:

2   that you be not easily moued from your sense, nor be terrified, neither by spirit, nor by word, nor by epistle as sent by vs,09Q1260 as though the day of our Lord vvere at hand.

3   Let no man seduce you by any meanes, for09Q1261 vnlesse there come note a reuolt first, and09Q1262 the man of sinne be reuealed, the sonne of perdition,

4   vvhich is an aduersarie & is09Q1263 extolled note aboue al that is called God, or that is worshipped, so that he sitteth 09Q1264 in the temple of God, shevving him self as though he were God.

5   Remember you not, that vvhen I vvas yet vvith you, I told you these things?

6   And now09Q1265 vvhat letteth, you knovv: that he may be reuealed in his time.

7   (For novv the mysterie of iniquitie vvorketh: only that he vvhich novv holdeth, doe hold, vntil he be taken out of the vvay.)

8   And then that vvicked one shal be reuealed note vvhom our Lord Iesvs shal kil vvith the spirit of his mouth: & shal destroy vvith the manifestation of his aduent, him,

9   vvhose comming is according to the operati&obar; of Satan,09Q1266 in al povver, and lying signes and vvonders,

10   and in al seducing of iniquitie to them that perish, for that they haue not receiued the charitie of the truth that they might be saued.

11   Therfore note God vvil send them the operation of errour, to beleeue

-- --

lying:

12   that al may be iudged vvhich haue not beleeued the truth, but haue consented to iniquitie.

13   But vve ought to giue th&abar;kes to God alvvaies for you, brethr&ebar; beloued of God, that he hath chosen you first-fruites vnto saluation, in sanctification of spirit and faith of the truth:

14   into the vvhich also he hath called you by our Gospel, vnto the purchasing of the glorie of our Lord Iesvs Christ.

15   Therfore brethren stand: and hold note the09Q1267 traditi&obar;s vvhich you haue learned, vvhether it be by vvord, or by our epistle.

16   And our Lord Iesvs Christ him self, and God & our father vvhich hath loued vs, and hath giuen eternal consolation, and good hope in grace,

17    note noteexhort your hartes, and confirme you in euery good vvorke and vvorde. note note

-- --

note

-- --

note note

-- --

note

-- --

note note

-- --

Chap. III. He desireth their praiers, 4 and inculcateth his precepts and traditions, namely of vvorking quietly for their ovvne liuing, commaunding to excommunicate the disobedient.

1   For the rest, brethren, pray for vs, that the vvord of God may haue course and be glorified, as also vvith you: note note

2   and that vve may be deliuered from importunate and naughtie men. for al men haue not faith.

3   But our Lord is faithful, vvho vvil confirme and keepe you from euil.

4   And vve haue confidence of you in our Lord, that the things vvhich vve commaund, both you doe, and vvil doe.

5   And our Lord direct your hartes in the charitie of God, and patience of Christ.

6   And vve denounce vnto you, brethren, in the name of our Lord Iesvs Christ, that you vvithdravv your selues fr&obar; euery brother vvalking inordinatly, and not according to the note traditi&obar; vvhich they haue receiued of vs.

7   For your selues knovv hovv you ought to imitate vs: for vve haue not been

-- --

vnquiet among you:

8    noteneither haue vve eaten bread of any man gratis, but in labour & in toile night and day vvorking, lest vve should burden any of you.

9    noteNot as though vve had not authoritie: but that vve might giue our selues a paterne vnto you for to imitate vs.

10   For also vvhen vve vvere vvith you, this vve denounced to you, that if any vvil not vvorke,09Q1268 neither let him eate.

11   For vve haue heard of certaine am&obar;g you that vvalke vnquietly, vvorking nothing, but curiously meddling.

12   And to them that be such vve denounce, & beseeche them in our Lord Iesvs Christ, that vvorking vvith silence, they eate their ovvne bread.

13   But you brethren note fainte not vvel-doing.

14   And if any09Q1269 obey not our vvord,09Q1270 note him by an epistle:

15   and do not companie vvith him, that he may be confounded: and do not esteeme him as an enemie, but admonish him as a brother.

16   And the Lord of peace him self giue you euerlasting peace in euery place. Our Lord be vvith you al.

17   The salutation, vvith mine ovvne hand, Paules: vvhich is a signe in euery epistle. so I vvrite.

18   The grace of our Lord Iesvs Christ be vvith you al. Amen. note

-- --

note note

-- --

THE FIRST EPISTLE of PAVL TO TIMOTHEE. THE ARGVMENT OF THE FIRST EPISTLE OF S. PAVL TO TIMOTHEE.

After the Epistles to the Churches, novv folovv his Epistles to particular persons, as to Timothee, to Titus, vvho vvere Bishops: and to Philémon.

Of Timothee vve reade Act. 16. hovv S. Paul in his visitation tooke him in his traine at Lystra, circumciding him before, because of the Ievves. he vvas then a Disciple, that is to say, a Christian man. Aftervvard the Apostle gaue him holy Orders, and consecrated him Bishop, as he testifieth in both these Epistles vnto him. 1. Tim. 4. v. 14. and 2. Tim. 1. v. 6.

He vvriteth therfore vnto him as to a Bishop, and him self expresseth the scope of his first Epistle, saying: These things I vvrite to thee, that thou maiest knovv hovv thou oughtest to conuerse in the House of God, vvhich is the Church. note And so he instructeth him (and in him, al Bishops) hovv to gouerne both him self, & others. and touching him self, to be an example & a spectacle to al sortes, in al vertue. as touching others, to prohibit al such as goe about to preach othervvise then the Catholike Church hath receiued, and to inculcate to the people the Catholike faith: to preach vnto yong and old, men and vvomen: to seruants, to the riche, to euery sort conueniently. Vvith vvhat circumspection to giue orders, & to vvhat persons: for vvhom to pray: vvhom to admit to the vovv of vvidovvhod & c.

This Epistle vvas vvritten, as it seemeth, after his first emprisonm&ebar;t in Rome, vvhen he vvas dismissed and set at libertie. and therevpon it is, that he might say here, I hope to come to thee quickly. to vvit vnto Ephesus, vvhere note he had desired him to remaine. although in his voiage to Hierusalem, before his being at Rome, he said at Milétum to the Clergie of Ephesus, vp&obar; probable feare: And now behold I knovv, that you shal no more see my face. note

Vvhere it vvas vvritten, it is vncertaine: though it be commonly said, at Laodicia. note Vvhich seemeth not, because it is like he vvas neuer there, as may be gathered by the Epistle to the Colo&esset;ians, vvritten at Rome in his last trouble, vvhen he vvas put to death.

-- --

THE FIRST EPISTLE OF PAVL TO TIMOTHEE. Chap. I. He recommendeth vnto him, to inhibite certaine Ievves vvho iangled of the Lavv as though it vvere contrarie to his preaching. 11 Against vvhom he auoucheth his ministerie, though he acknovvledge his vnvvorthines.

1   Pavl an Apostle of Iesvs Christ according to the commaundement of God our sauiour, and of Christ Iesvs our hope:

2   to Timothee his beloued sonne in the faith. Grace, mercie, and peace from God the father, and from Christ Iesvs our Lord.

3   As I desired thee to remaine at Ephesus vvhen I vvent into Macedonia, that thou shouldest denounce to certaine 09Q1271 not to teache othervvise,

4   nor to attend09Q1272 to fables and genealogies hauing no ende: vvhich minister09Q1273 questions rather then the edifying of God vvhich is in faith.

5   But09Q1274 the ende of the precept is charitie from a pure hart, and note a good conscience, and a faith not feined.

6   From the vvhich things certaine straying, are turned into, note vaine talke,

7   09Q1275desirous to be doctors of the Lavv, not vnderstanding neither vvhat things they speake, nor of vvhat they affirme.

8   But vve know that note the Lavv is good, if a man vse it lavvfully:

9   knovving this that09Q1276 the Lavv is not made to the iust man, but to the vniust, and disobedient, to the impious and sinners, to the vvicked and contaminate, to killers of fathers and killers of mothers, to murderers,

10   to fornicatours, to lyers vvith m&abar;kinde, to man-stealers, to liers, to periured persons, and vvhat other thing soeuer is contrarie to found doctrine,

11   vvhich

-- --

is according to the Gospel of the glorie of the blessed God, vvhich is committed to me.

12   I giue him thankes vvhich hath strengthened me, Christ Iesvs our Lord, because he hath esteemed me faithful, putting me in the ministerie.

13   vvho before vvas blasphemous and a persecutor & contumelious. but I obteined the mercie of God, because I did it being ignorant in incredulitie.

14   And the grace of our Lord ouer-abounded vvith faith and loue, vvhich is in Christ Iesvs.

15   A faithful saying, & vvorthie of al acceptati&obar;, that Christ Iesvs came into this vvorld note to saue sinners, of vvhom I am the cheefe.

16   But therfore haue I obtained mercie: that in me first of al Christ Iesvs might shevv al patience, note to the information of them that shal beleeue on him vnto life euerlasting.

17   And to the king of the vvorldes, immortal, inuisible, onely God, honour & glorie for euer and euer. Amen.

18   This precept I commend to thee ô Timothee: according to the prophecies going before note on thee, that thou warre in them a good vvarfare,

19   hauing faith and a good conscience, note vvhich certaine repelling, haue made shipvvracke about the faith.

20   Of vvhom is Hymenæus & Alexander: vvhom I haue09Q1277 deliuered to Satan, that they may learne not to blaspheme. note note

-- --

note note note note note Chap. II. By his Apostolike authoritie he appointeth publike praiers to be made for al m&ebar; vvithout exception. 8 also men to pray in al places: 9 and vvomen also in semely attire, 11 to learne of men, and not to be teachers in any vvise, but to seeke saluation by that vvhich to them belongeth.

1   I Desire therfore first of al things that09Q1278 obsecrations, praiers, postulations, thankesgeuings be made for al men,

2    notefor kings and al that are in preeminence: that vve may leade a quiet and a peaceable life in al pietie and chastitie.

3   For this is good and acceptable before our Sauiour God,

-- --

4   09Q1279vvho vvill al men to be saued, and to come to the knovvledge of the truth,

5   For there is one God,09Q1280 one also mediatour of God and men, man Christ Iesvs:

6   vvho gaue him self a redemption for al, vvhose testimonie in due times is c&obar;firmed.

7    notevvherein I am appointed a preacher & an Apostle (I say the truth, I lie not) doctor of the Gentiles in faith and truth.

8   I vvil therfore that men pray in euery place: lifting vp pure handes, vvithout anger and altercation.

9   In like maner note vvomen also in comely attire: vvith demurenesse and sobrietie adorning them selues, not in plaited heare, or gold, or pretious stones, or gorgeous apparel,

10   but that vvhich bec&obar;meth vvomen professing pietie by good vvorkes.

11   Let a vvoman learne in silence, vvith al subiection.

12   But note to teach09Q1281 I permit not vnto a vvoman, nor to haue dominion ouer the man: but to be in sil&ebar;ce.

13   For note Adam vvas formed first: then Eue.

14   and Adam vvas not seduced: but the vvoman being seduced, vvas in preuarication.

15   Yet she shal be saued by generation of children: if note they continue in faith & loue and sanctification vvith sobrietie. note

-- --

note note note

-- --

Chap. III. Of vvhat qualitie they must be, vvhom he ordaineth Bishops, 8 and Deacons. 14 and the cause of his vvriting to be, the excellencie of the Catholike Church, and of Christ, vvho is the obiect of our religion.

1   A Faithful saying. If a man desire a Bishops office, he desireth09Q1282 a good worke.

2    noteIt behoueth therfore09Q1283 a Bishop to be irreprehensible, the husband09Q1284 of one vvife, sobre, vvise, comely, chast, a man of hospitalitie, a teacher,

3   not giuen to vvine, no fighter, but modest, no quareler, not couetous,

4   vvel ruling his ovvne house, note hauing his children subiect vvith al chastitie.

5   But if a man knovv not to rule his ovvne house: hovv shal he haue care of the Church of God?

6   09Q1285Not note note a neophyte: lest puffed into pride, he fall into the iudgment of the Deuil.

7   And he must haue also good testimonie of them that are vvithout: that he fall not into reproch and the snare of the Deuil.

8   09Q1286Deacons in like maner note chast, not double-tonged, not giuen to much vvine, not folovvers of filthie lucre:

9   hauing the mysterie of faith in a pure c&obar;science.

10   And let these also be proued first: & so let them minister, hauing no crime.

11   The vvomen in like maner chast, not detracting, sober, faithful in al things.

12   Let deacons be the husbandes of one vvife: vvhich rule vvel their children, & their houses.

13   For they that haue ministred vvel, shal purchase to them selues a good degree, and much confidence in the faith vvhich is in Christ Iesvs.

14   These things I vvrite to thee, hoping that I shal come to thee quickly.

15   but if I tary long, that thou maiest knovv how thou oughtest to conuerse09Q1287 in the house of God, which is the Chvrch of the liuing God,09Q1288 the piller and ground of truth.

16   And manifestly it is a great sacrament of pietie, vvhich vvas manifested in flesh, vvas iustified in spirit, appeared to Angels, hath beene preached to gentils, is beleeued in the vvorld, is assumpted in glorie.

-- --

note note note

-- --

note note

-- --

note note

-- --

Chap. IIII. He prophecieth that certaine should depart from the Catholike faith, vvilling Timothee therfore to inculcate to the people those articles of the said faith. 7 Item to exercise him self in spiritual exercise, 12 to gette authoritie by example of good life, 13 to studie, to teach, to increase in the grace giuen him by holy orders.

1    noteAnd the Spirit manifestly saith that in the last times certaing09Q1289 shal depart from the faith attending to spirites of errour, and doctrines of diuels,

2   speaking lies in hypocrisie, and hauing their conscience feared,

3   09Q1290forbidding to marie, to abstaine from meates vvhich God created to receaue vvith thankes-giuing for the faithful, and them that haue knovven the truth.

4   For note euery creature of God is good, and nothing to be reiected that is receiued09Q1291 vvith thankes-giuing.

5   For it is09Q1292 sanctified by the vvord of God and praier.

6   These things proposing to the brethren, thou shalt be a good minister of Christ Iesvs, nourished in the vvordes of the faith and the good doctrine vvhich thou hast attained vnto.

7   But folish and old vviues fables auoid: and

-- --

exercise thy self to pietie. note

8   For note corporal exercise is profitable to litle: but pietie is profitable to al things: hauing promisse of the life that novv is, and of that to come.

9   A faithful saying and vvorthie of al acceptation.

10   For to this purpose vve labour and are reuiled, because vve hope in the liuing God vvhich is the Sauiour of al men, especially of the faithful.

11   Commaund these things and teach.

12   Let no man contemne thy youth: but be an example of the faithful, in vvord, in conuersation, in charitie, in faith, in chastitie.

13   Til I come, attend vnto reading, exhortation, doctrine.

14   Neglect not09Q1293 the grace that is in thee: vvhich is giuen thee by prophecie,09Q1294 vvith imposition of the handes09Q1295 of priesthod.

15   These things doe thou meditate, be in these things: that thy profiting may be manifest to al.

16   Attend to thy self, and to doctrine: be earnest in them. For, this doing, thou shalt09Q1296 saue both thy self and them that heare thee. note note

-- --

note

-- --

note

-- --

note note note note Chap. V. Hovv to behaue him self tovvardes yong and old. 3 to bestovv the Churches oblations vpon the needy vvidovves, 9 and not to admitte the said Churches vvidovves vnder threescore yeres old. 17 In distribution to respect vvel the Priests that are painful. 19 and hovv in his Consistorie to heare accusations against Priests. 22 to be straite in examining before he giue Orders. to be chast, and to remitte somevvhat of his drinking vvater.

-- --

1   A Seniour rebuke not: but beseeche as a father: yong men, as brethren:

2   old vvomen, as mothers: yong vvomen, as sisters, in al chastitie.

3    noteHonour vvidovves: vvhich are09Q1298 vvidovves in deede.

4   But if any vvidovv haue children or nephevves: let her learne first to rule her ovvne house, and to render mutual dutie to her parents. for this is acceptable before God.

5   But she that is a vvidovv in deede and desolate: let her hope in God, and continue in obsecrations & note praiers night and day.

6   For she that is in deliciousenes, liuing is dead.

7   And this commaund that they be blamlesse.

8   But if any man haue not care of his ovvne, and especially of his domesticals,09Q1299 he hath denied the faith, and is vvorse then an infidel.

9   09Q1300Let a vvidovv be chosen of no lesse th&ebar; three score yeres, vvhich hath been the09Q1301 vvife of one husband,

10   hauing testimonie in good vvorkes, if she haue brought vp her children, if she haue receiued to harbour, if she haue vvashed the Saincts feete, if she haue ministred to them that suffer tribulation, if she haue folovved euery good vvorke. &cross4;

11   But the yonger vvidovves auoid. For vvhen they shal be09Q1302 vvanton in Christ,09Q1303 they vvil marie:

12   09Q1304hauing damnation, because they haue made void09Q1305 their first faith.

13   and vvithal idle also they learne to goe about from house to house: not only idle, but also ful of vvordes and curious, speaking things vvhich they ought not.

14   09Q1306I vvil therfore the yonger to marie, to bring forth children, to be housevviues: to giue no occasion to the aduersarie for to speake euil.

15   For novv certaine are turned backe09Q1307 after Satan.

16   If any faithful man haue vvidovves, let him minister to them, and let not the Church be burdened: that there may be sufficient for them that are vvidovves in deede.

17   The priestes that rule vvel, let them be esteemed note vvorthie of double honour: especially they that labour09Q1308 in the vvord and doctrine.

18   For the Scripture saith: Thou shalt not moosel the mouth to the oxe that treadeth out the corne and, The vvorke man is vvorthie of his hire. note

19    noteAgainst a priest receiue not accusation: but vnder tvvo or three vvitnesses.

20   Them that sinne, reproue before al: that the rest also may haue feare.

21   I testifie before God and Christ Iesvs, and the elect Angels, that thou keepe these things vvithout preiudice,

-- --

doing nothing by declining to the one part.

22   Impose h&abar;des on no man note lightly, neither do thou communicate vvith other mens sinnes. Keepe thy self chast.

2   Drinke not yet 09Q1309 vvater: but vse a litle vvine for thy stomake, and thy often infirmities.

24   Certaine mens sinnes be manifest, going before to iudgement: and certaine men they folovv.

25   In like maner also good deedes be manifest, & they that are othervvise, can not be hidde. note note note note

-- --

note note note note

-- --

note note

-- --

note note Chap. VI. Vvhat to teach seruants. 3 If any teach against the doctrine of the Church obstinately, he doth it of pride and for lucre. 11 But the Catholike Bishop must folovv vertue, hauing his eie alvvaies to life euerlasting and to the c&obar;ming of Christ. 17. Vvhat to commaund the riche. 20 Finally, to keepe most carefully the Catholike Churches doctrine, vvithout mutation.

1   Whosoever are seruantes vnder yoke, let them counte their maisters vvorthie of al honour: lest the name of our Lord and his doctrine be blasphemed.

2   But they that haue faithful maisters, let them not contemne them because they are brethren, but serue the rather, because they be faithful and beloued, vvhich are partakers of the benefite. These things teache and exhort.

3   If any man note note teach othervvise, and consent not to the sound vvordes of our Lord Iesvs Christ, and to that doctrine

-- --

vvhich is according to pietie:

4   he is proude, knowing nothing, but09Q1310 languishing about questions and strife of vvordes: of vvhich rise enuies, contentions, blasphemies, euil suspicions,

5   conflictes of men corrupted in their minde, and that are depriued of the truth, that esteeme gaine to be pietie.

6   But note pietie vvith sufficiencie is great gaine.

7   For vve note brought nothing into this vvorld: doubtlesse, neither can vve take avvay any thing.

8   But note hauing foode, and vvhervvith to be couered, vvith these vve are content.

9   For they that vvil be made riche, fall into tentation & the snare of the deuil, & many desires vnprofitable and hurteful, vvhich drovvne men into destruction and perdition.

10   For the roote of al euils is couetousenes: note vvhich certaine desiring haue erred from the faith, and haue intangled them selues in many sorovves.

11   But thou, ô man of God, flee these things: and note pursue iustice, pietie, faith, charitie, patience, mildenes.

12   Fight the good fight of faith: apprehend eternal life, &cross4; vvherein thou art called and hast confessed a good confession before many vvitnesses.

13   I commaund thee before God vvho quickeneth al things, and Christ Iesvs vvho note gaue testimonie vnder Pontius Pilate a good confession:

14   that thou keepe the commaundement vvithout spotto, blamelesse vnto the comming of our Lord Iesvs Christ.

15   vvhich in due times the Blessed & onely Mightie vvil shevv, the note King of kings and Lord of lordes,

16   vvho only hath immortalitie, and inhabiteth light not accessible, note vvhom no man hath seen, yea neither can see, to vvhom be honour and empire euerlasting. Amen. &cross4;.

17   Commaund the riche of this vvorld not to be high minded, nor to trust in the vncertaintie of riches, but in the liuing God (vvho giueth vs al things aboundantly to enioy)

18   to doe wel, to become riche in good workes, to giue easily, to communicate,

19   to heape vnto them selues a good note fo&ubar;dation for the time to come, that they may apprehend the true life.

20   O Timothee, keepe the09Q1311 depositum, auoiding the09Q1312 profane note nouelties of voices, & oppositions of09Q1313 falsely called knovvledge.

21   Vvhich certaine promising, haue erred about the faith. Grace be vvith thee. Amen.

-- --

note note note

-- --

note THE SECOND EPISTLE OF PAVL TO TIMOTHEE THE ARGVMENT OF THE SECOND EPISTLE OF S. PAVL TO TIMOTHEE.

The cheefe scope of this second to Timothee, is, to open vnto him that his martyrdom is at hand. Vvhich yet he doth not plainely before the end: preparing first his minde vvith much circumstance, because he knevv it vvould greiue him sore, and also might be a tentation vnto him. Therfore he talketh of the cause of his trouble, & of the revvard: that the one is honorable, and the other most glorious: and exhorteth him to be constant in the faith, to be ready alvvaies to suffer for it, to fulfil his ministerie to the end, as him self novv had done his.

Vvhereby it is certaine, that it vvas vvritten at Rome, in his last apprehension and emprisonment there: as he signifieth by these vvordes Cap. 1: Onesiphorus vvas not ashamed of my chaine, but when he was come to Rome, carefully sought me, &c. And of his martyrdom, thus: For I am novv ready to be offered, and the time of my resolution (or death) is at hand. cap. 4.

-- --

THE SECOND EPISTLE OF PAVL TO TIMOTHEE. Chap. I. Vvith his praises he couertly exhorteth him not to be dismaied for his trouble, 6 (hauing grace giuen in Orders to helpe him, 8 and knovving for vvhat cause he is persecuted) and namely vvith the example of Onesiphorus.

1   Pavl an Apostle of Iesvs Christ by the vvil of God, according to the promisse of the life which is in Christ Iesvs:

2   to Timothee my deerest sonne, grace, mercie, peace from God the father, and Christ Iesvs our Lord.

3   I giue thankes to God, vvhom I serue from my progenitours in a pure conscience, that vvithout intermission I haue a memorie of thee in my praiers, night and day

4   desiring to see thee, mindeful of thy teares, that I may be filled vvith ioy,

5   calling to minde that faith vvhich is in thee not feined, vvhich also dvvelt first09Q1314 in thy grandmother Loïs, and thy mother Eunîce, and I am sure that in thee also.

6   For the vvhich cause I admonish thee that thou resuscitate the note grace of God, vvhich is in thee by the imposition of my handes.

7   For God hath not giuen vs the spirit of feare: but of povver, and loue, and sobrietie.

8   Be not therfore ashamed of the testimonie of our Lord, nor of me his prisoner: but trauail vvith the Gospel according to the povver of God,

9   vvho hath deliuered and called vs by his holy calling, note not according to our vvorkes, but according to his purpose and grace, vvhich vvas giuen to vs in Christ Iesvs note before the secular times.

10   But it is manifested novv by the illumination

-- --

of our Sauiour Iesvs Christ, vvho hath destroied death, & illuminated life and incorruption by the Gospel:

11   vvherein note I am appointed a preacher and Apostle and Maister of the Gentiles.

12   For the vvhich cause also I suffer these things: but I am not c&obar;founded. For I know whom I haue beleeued, & I am sure that he is able to keepe my09Q1315 depositum vnto that day.

13   Haue thou09Q1316 a forme of sound vvordes, vvhich thou hast heard of me in faith & note note in the loue in Christ Iesvs.

14   Keepe the good depositum by the holy Ghost, vvhich dvvelleth in vs.

15   Thou knovvest this, that al vvhich are in Asia, be auerted from me: of vvhom is Phigelus and Hermogenes.

16   Our Lord giue mercie to note the house of Onesiphorus: because he hath often refreshed me, and hath note not been ashamed of my chaine.

17   but vvhen he vvas come to Rome: he sought me carefully, and found me.

18   09Q1317Our Lord graunt him to finde mercie of our Lord in that day. And how many things he ministred to me at Ephesus, thou knovvest better. note note note

-- --

note Chap. II. He exhorteth him to labour diligently in his office, considering the revvard in Christ, and his denial of them that deny him. 14 Not to contend, but to shunne heretikes: neither to be moued to see some subuerted, considering that the elect continue Catholikes, and that in the Church be of al sortes. 24 Yet vvith al svveetenes to reclaime the deceiued.

1   Thov therfore my sonne, be strong in the grace vvhich is in Christ Iesvs:

2   & the things vvhich thou hast heard of me by many witnesses, these c&obar;mend to faithful men, vvhich shal be fit to teach others also.

3   Labour thou as a good souldiar of Christ Iesvs.

4   09Q1318No man being a souldiar to God, int&abar;gleth him self vvith secular businesses: that he may please him to vvhom he hath approued him self.

5   For he also that striueth for the maisterie, is not crovvned vnlesse he striue lavvfully.

6   The husbandman that laboureth, must first take of the fruites.

7   Vnderstand vvhat I say: for our Lord vvil giue thee in al things vnderstanding.

8   Be mindeful that our Lord Iesvs Christ is risen againe from the dead, of the seede of Dauid, according to my Gospel,

9   vvherein I labour euen vnto bandes, as a malefactour: but the vvord of God is not tied.

10   Therfore note I sustaine al things for the elect, that they also may obtaine the saluation, vvhich is in Christ Iesvs, vvith heauenly glorie.

11   A faithful saying. For if vve be dead vvith him, vve shal liue also together.

12   If vve shal sustaine, vve shal also reigne together. noteIf vve shal deny, he also vvil denie vs.

13    noteIf vve beleeue not: he continueth faithful, he can not denie him self.

14   These things admonish: testifying before our Lord.

-- --

14   Contend not in vvordes, for it is profitable for nothing, but for the subuersion of them that heare.

15   Carefully prouide to present thy self approued to God, a vvorkeman not to be confounded,09Q1319 rightly handling the vvord of truth.

16   But note profane and vaine speaches auoid: for they doe much grovv to impietie:

17   &09Q1320 their speache spreadeth as a canker: of vvhom is Hymenæus and Philêtus:

18   vvho haue erred from the truth, saying that the resurrection is done already, and haue subuerted the faith of some.

19   But the sure foundation of God standeth, hauing this seale, Our Lord knovveth, vvho be his, and let euery one depart from iniquitie that nameth the name of our Lord.

20   But 09Q1321 in a great house there are not only vessels of gold and of siluer, but also of vvood and of earth: and certaine in deede vnto honour, but certaine vnto contumelie.

21   If any man therfore shal09Q1322 cleanse him self from these, he shal be a vessel vnto honour, sanctified & profitable to our Lord, prepared to euery good vvorke.

22   But youthful desires flee: and pursue iustice, faith, charitie, & peace vvith them that inuocate our Lord from a pure hart.

23   And note foolish and vnlearned questi&obar;s auoid, knovving that they ingender braules.

24   But the seruant of our Lord must not vvrangle: but be milde tovvard al men, apt to teache, patient,

25   vvith modestie admonishing them that resist the truth: lest sometime note God giue them repentance to knovv the truth:

26   and they recouer them selues from the snares of the deuil, of vvhom they are held captiue at his vvil. note

-- --

note note note note Chap. III. He prophecieth of Heretikes to come, 6 and noteth certaine then also for such, bidding him to auoid them, 10 and (vvhat so euer persecution befall for it) to c&obar;tinue constant in the Catholike doctrine, both because of his Maister (S. Paul him self) 15 and also because of his ovvne knovvledge in the Scriptures.

1   And this knovv thou, that note in the last daies shal approche perilous times.

2   and 09Q1323 men shal be louers of them selues, couetous, hautie, proud, blasphemous, not obedient to their parents, vnkinde, vvicked,

3   vvithout affection, vvithout peace, accusers, incontinent, vnmerciful, vvithout benignitie,

4   traitours, stubburne, puffed vp, and louers of voluptuousnes more then of God:

5   hauing an appearance in deede of pietie, but denying the vertue thereof. And these auoid.

6   For of these be they that craftely enter into houses: and leade captiue seely09Q1324 vvomen loden vvith

-- --

sinnes, vvhich are ledde vvith diuers desires.

7   alvvaies learning, and neuer attaining to the knovvledge of the truth.

8   But as note Iannes & Mambres note resisted Moyses, so these also resist the truth, men corrupted in minde, reprobate c&obar;cerning the faith.

9   But they shal prosper no further: for their09Q1325 folly shal be manifest to al, as theirs also vvas.

10   But thou hast attained to my doctrine, institution, purpose, faith, longanimitie, loue, patience,

11   persecutions, passions: vvhat maner of things vvere done to me at Antioche, at Iconium, at Lystra: vvhat maner of persecuti&obar;s I sustained. and out of al our Lord deliuered me.

12   And09Q1326 al that vvil liue godly in Christ Iesvs, shal suffer persecution.

13   But euil men and seducers shal09Q1327 prosper to the vvorse: erring, and driuing into errour.

14   But thou, note continue in those things vvhich thou hast learned, and are committed to thee: knowing of vvhom thou hast learned:

15   and because from thine infancie thou hast knovven the holy Scriptures, vvhich can instruct thee to saluation, by the faith that is in Christ Iesvs.

16   09Q1328 noteAll Scripture inspired of God, is profitable to teach, to argue, to correct, to instruct in iustice:

17   that the man of God may be perfect, instructed to euery good vvorke. note note note note note

-- --

note Chap. IIII. He requireth him to be earnest vvhile he may, because the time vvil come vvhen they vvil not abide Catholike preaching, 5 and to fulfil his course, as him self novv hath done. 9 and to come vnto him vvith speede, because the rest of his traine are dispersed, and he dravveth novv to heauen.

1    noteI Testifie before God and Iesvs Christ vvho shal iudge the liuing and the dead, and by his aduent, and his kingdom:

2   Preach the vvord. vrge in season, out of season, reproue, beseeche, rebuke in al patience and doctrine.

3   For09Q1329 there shal be a time vvhen they vvil not beare sound doctrine: but according to their ovvne desires they vvil heape to them selues maisters, hauing itching eares,

4   and from the truth certes they vvil auert their hearing, and to fables they vvil be conuerted.

5   But be thou vigilant, labour in al things, doe the vvorke of an Euangelist, fulfil thy ministerie. Be sober.

6   For I am euen novv note to be sacrificed: & the time of my resoluti&obar; is at hand.

7   I haue fought a good fight, I haue consummate my course, I haue kept the faith.

8   Concerning the rest, there is laid vp for me09Q1330 a crovvne of iustice, vvhich our Lord vvil render to me in that day, a iust

-- --

iudge: and not only to me, but to them also that loue his comming. &cross4;

9   Make hast to come to me quickly.

10   For Demas hath left me, louing this vvorld, and is gone to Thessalonica: Crescens into Galatia, Titus into Dalmatia.

11    noteLuke only is vvith me. Take Marke, and bring him vvith thee: for he is profitable to me for the ministerie.

12   But Tychicus I haue sent to Ephesus.

13   The cloke that I left at Troas vvith Carpus, c&obar;ming bring vvith thee, and the bookes, especially the parchement.

14   Alexander the Coppersmith hath shevved me much euil, our Lord vvil revvard him according to his vvorkes:

15   vvhom doe thou also auoid, for he hath greatly resisted our vvordes.

16   In my first ansvver no man vvas with me, but al did forsake me: be it not imputed to them.

17   But our Lord stoode to me, and strengthened me, that by me the preaching may be accomplished, and al Gentiles may heare: and I was deliuered from the mouth of the lion.

18   Our Lord note hath deliuered me from al euil vvorke: and vvil saue me vnto his heauenly kingdom. to vvhom be glorie for euer & euer. Amen.

19   Salute Prisca and Aquila, and note the house of Onesiphorus.

20   Erastus remained at Corinth. And Trophimus I left sicke at Milêtum.

21   Make hast to come before vvinter. Eubûlus and Pudens and note Linus and Claudia, and al the brethren, salute thee.

22   Our Lord Iesvs Christ be vvith thy spirit. Grace be vvith you. Amen. note note

-- --

THE EPISTLE OF PAUL TO TITVS THE ARGVMENT OF THE EPISTLE OF S. PAVL TO TITVS.

That Titus vvas a Gentil, and not a Ievv, and that he vvas in S. Paules traine, at the least the 14 yere after his conuersion, if not before, vve vnderstand by the Epistle to the Galatians c. 2. And that he continued vvith him to the very end, appeareth in the second to Timothee c. 4. Vvhere he maketh mention that he sent him from Rome into Dalmatia, vvhen him self vvas shortly after to be put to death.

And therefore although S. Luke neuer name him in the Actes, as neither himself, yet no doubt he comprehendeth him commonly, vvhen he speaketh thus in the first person plurall: Forthvvith vve sought to goe into Macedonia. Act, 16. For S. Paul also sent him to Corinth, betvvene the vvriting of his 1 & 2 to the Corinthians (vvhich time concurreth vvith Act. 19) by occasion vvhereof he maketh much and honorable mention of him in the said second Epistle c 2. & c. 7. and againe note he sent him vvith the same Epistle: both times about great matters: so that no doubt he vvas euen then also a Bishop, and receiued accordingly of the Corinthians, vvith feare and trembling. 2. Cor. 7, v. 15. But the same is plainer in this Epistle to him self c. 1. v. 5. Vvhere the Apostle saith: for this cause I left thee at Crete, &c. By vvhich vvordes it is manifest also, that this Epistle vvas not vvritten during the storie of the Actes (seing that no mention is there of S. Paules being in the ile of Crete) but after his dismi&esset;ion at Rome out of his first trouble, and before his second or last trouble there, as is euident by these vvordes: Vvhen I shall send to thee Artemas or Tychicus, make hast to come to me to Nicopolis, for there I haue determined to vvinter. Tit. 3.

Therefore he instructeth him (and in him, all Bishops) much like as he doth Timothee, vvhat qualities he must require in them that he shall make priests and Bishops, in vvhat sort to preach, and to teach al sortes of men, to commend good vvorkes vnto them: finally, him self to be their example in all goodnes.

-- --

THE EPISTLE OF PAVL TO TITVS. Chap. I. Of vvhat qualitie the Priests and Bishops must be: 9 namely learned, considering the Iudaical seducers of that time. 12 That the Cretensians must be roughly vsed, to haue them continue sound in faith.

1   Pavl the seruant of God, and an Apostle of Iesvs Christ according to the faith of the elect of God and knowledge of the truth: vvhich is according to pietie

2   into the hope of life euerlasting, vvhich he promised that lieth not, God, note before the secular times:

3   but hath manifested in due times his vvord in preaching, vvhich is c&obar;mitted to me according to the precept of our Sauiour God:

4   to Titus my beloued sonne according to the c&obar;mon faith, grace and peace from God the father, and Christ Iesvs our Sauiour.

5   For this cause left I thee in Crete, that thou shouldest reforme the things that are vvanting, and shouldest 09Q1331 ordaine priestes by cities, as I also appointed thee:

6    noteif any be vvithout crime, the husband09Q1332 of one vvife, hauing faithful children, not in the accusation of riote, or not obedient.

7   For a Bishop must be vvithout crime, as the stevvard of God: not proud, not angrie, not giuen to vvine, no striker, not couetous of filthy lucre:

8   but giuen to hospitalitie, gentle, sober, iust, holy, continent:

9   embracing that faithful vvord vvhich is according to doctrine, that he may be able to exhort in sound doctrine, & to reproue them that gainesay it.

10   For there be many disobedient, vaine-speakers, and seducers, especially they that are of the Circumcision.

11   vvho

-- --

must be controuled. vvho subuert vvhole houses, teaching the things they ought not, for filthie lucre.

12   One of them said, their ovvne proper prophete, The Cretensians alvvaies liers, naughtie beastes, slouthful bellies. note

13   This testimonie is true. For the vvhich cause rebuke them sharpely, that they may be sound in the faith,

14   not attending to Ievvish fables, and commaundements of men auerting them selues from the truth.

15    noteAl things are note cleane to the cleane: but to the polluted and to infidels nothing is cleane: but polluted are both their minde and conscience.

16   They confesse that they knovv God: but in their vvorkes they deny, vvhereas they be abominable and incredulous and to euery good vvorke reprobate. note note

-- --

Chap. II. Vvhat to preach both to old and yong (not onely vvith vvord but vvith example also) and to seruants. 11 For there are of al sortes in the Church, and they must be instructed accordingly.

1    noteBvt doe thou speake the things that become sound doctrine.

2   Old men that they be sober, note chast, vvise, so&ubar;d in the faith, in loue, in patience.

3   Old women in like maner, in holy attire, not il speakers, not giuen to much wine: teaching vvel,

4   that they may teach the yong women vvisedom, to loue their husbands, to loue their children,

5   vvise, chast, sober, hauing a care of the house, g&ebar;tle, subiect to their husbandes, that the vvord of God be not blasphemed.

6   Yong men in like maner exhort that they be sober.

7   In al things shevv thy self an example of good vvorkes, in doctrine, in integritie, in grauitie,

8   the vvord sound, irreprehensible: that he vvhich is on the c&obar;trarie part, may be afraid, hauing no euil to say of vs.

9    noteSeruants to be subiect to their maisters, to their maisters, in al things pleasing, not gainsaying:

10   not defrauding, but in al things shevving good faith, that they may adorne the doctrine of our Sauiour God in al things.

11   For the grace of God our Sauiour hath appeared to al men:

12   instructing vs that denying impietie & worldly desires, vve liue soberly, and iustly, and godly in this vvorld,

13   expecting the blessed hope and note aduent of the glorie of the great God and our Sauiour Iesvs Christ,

14   vvho gaue him self for vs, that he might redeeme vs from al iniquitie, and might cleanse to him self a people acceptable, a pursuer of

-- --

good vvorkes.

15   These things speake, and exhort &cross4; and rebuke note vvith al authoritie. Let no man contemne thee. Chap. III. To teach them obedience vnto Princes, and meekenes tovvardes al men, considering that vve also vvere as they, til God of his goodnes brought vs to Baptisme. 8 To teach good vvorkes, 9 and to auoid vaine questions; 10 and obstinate Heretikes.

1   Admonish them to be subiect to Princes and Potestates, to obey at a vvord, to be ready to euery good vvorke,

2   to blaspheme no m&abar;, not to be litigious, but modest: shevving al mildenes tovvard al men.

3   for we also vvere sometime vnvvise, incredulous, erring, seruing diuerse desires & voluptuousnesses, liuing in malice & enuie, odible, hating one an other.

4   But vvhen note the benignitie and note kindnes tovvard man of our Sauiour God appeared:

5    notenot by the vvorkes of iustice vvhich vve did, but according to his mercie he hath saued vs note by the lauer of regenerati&obar; and renouation of the holy Ghost,

6   vvhom he hath povvred vpon vs aboundantly by Iesvs Christ our Sauiour:

7   that being iustified by his grace, vve may be heires according to hope of life euerlasting. &cross4;

8    noteIt is a faithful saying, and of these things I vvil haue thee auouch earnestly: that they vvhich beleeue in God, be careful to excell in good vvorkes. These things be good and profitable for men.

9   But note foolish questions, and genealogies, and c&obar;tentions, and controuersies of the Lavv auoid. For they are vnprofitable and vaine.

10   A man that is09Q1333 an heretike after the first and second note admonition auoid:

11   knovving that he that is such an one, is 09Q1334 subuerted, and sinneth, being condemned09Q1335 by his ovvne iudgement.

12   Vvhen I shal send to thee Artemas or Tychicus, hasten to come vnto me to Nicopolis. for there I haue determined to vvinter.

13   Set forvvard Zenas the lavvyer and Apollos carefully, that nothing be vvanting to them.

14   And let our men also learne note to excel in good vvorkes to necessarie vses: that they be not vnfruiteful. Al that are vvith me, salute

-- --

thee: salute them that loue vs in the faith. The grace of God be vvith you al. Amen. note note note THE EPISTLE OF PAVL TO PHILEMON. THE ARGVMENT. Hearing of Philémons vertue, vvho vvas a Colo&esset;ian, he vvriteth a familiar letter from Rome (being prisoner there) about his fugitiue seruant Onesimus: not doubting but that he might commaund him, yet rather requesting that he vvil forgiue him, yea and receiue him as he vvould Paul him self, vvho also hopeth to come vnto him.

-- --

1   Pavl the prisoner of Christ Iesvs, and brother Timothee: to Philémon the beloued and our coadiutor,

2   & to Appia our deerest sister, & to Archippus our felovv-souldiar and to the church vvhich is in thy house.

3   Grace to you and peace from God our father, and our Lord Iesvs Christ.

4   I giue thankes to my God, alvvaies making a memorie of thee in my praiers,

5   hearing thy note charitie and faith vvhich thou hast in our Lord Iesvs, and09Q1336 tovvard al the sainctes:

6   that the communication of thy faith may be made euident in the agnition of al good that is in you in Christ Iesvs.

7   For I haue had great ioy and consolation in thy charitie, because the bovvels of the sainctes note haue rested by thee brother.

8   For the vvhich thing hauing great c&obar;fidence in Christ Iesvs to commaund thee that vvhich pertaineth to the purpose:

9   for charitie rather I beseeche, vvhereas thou art such an one, as Paul being old and novv prisoner also of Iesvs Christ.

10   I beseeche thee for my sonne vvhom I haue begotten in bandes, note Onesimus,

11   vvho hath been sometime vnprofitable to thee, but novv profitable both to me & thee,

12   vvhom I haue sent backe to thee. And note do thou receiue him as mine ovvne bovvels.

13   vvhom I would haue reteined vvith me, that for thee he might minister to me in the bandes of the Gospel:

14   but vvithout thy counsel I vvould doe nothing: that thy good might be not as it vvere of necessitie, but voluntarie.

15   For perhaps therfore he departed for a season on from thee, that thou mightest take him againe for euer.

16   novv not as a seruant, but for a seruant, a most deere brother, especially to me, but hovv much more to thee both in the flesh and in our Lord?

17   If therfore thou take me for thy felovv: receiue him as my self.

18   And if he hath hurt thee any thing or is in thy dette, that impute to me.

19   I Paul haue vvritten vvith mine ovvne hand: I vvil repay it: not to say to thee, note that thou ovvest me thine ovvne self also.

20   Yea brother. noteGod graunt I may enioy thee in our Lord. Refresh my bovvels in our Lord.

21   Trusting in thy obedience I haue vvritten to thee, knovving that thou

-- --

vvilt doe aboue that also vvhich I do say.

22   And withal prouide me also a lodging. for I hope by your praiers that I shal be giuen to you.

23   There salute thee Epaphras my fellovv-prisoner in Christ Iesvs,

24   Marke, Aristarchus, Demas and Luke my coadiutors.

25   The grace of our Lord Iesvs Christ be with your spirit. Amen, note THE EPISTLE OF PAVL THE APOSTLE TO THE HEBREVVES THE ARGVMENT OF THE EPISTLE OF S. PAVL TO THE HEBREVVES.

That the Hebrevves vvere not all the Ievves, but only a part of them, it is manifest Act. 6: vvhere the primitive Church of Hierusalem, although it consisted of Ievves only, as vve reade Act. 2, yet is said to consist of tvvo sortes, Greekes & Hebrues. Vvhich againe is manifest Phil. 3. vvhere S. Paul c&obar;paring him self with the Iudaical false-Apostles, saith, that he also is, an Hebrue of Hebrues. Finally, they seeme to haue been those Ievves vvhich vvere borne in Iurie, vvhich for the most part dwelled also there. Therefore to the Christian Ievves in Hierusalem and in the rest of Iurie, S. Paul vvriteth this Epistle, out of Italie: saying therevpon, The brethr&ebar; of Italic salute you. Heb. 13. By vvhich vvordes, & by these other in the same place. Knovv ye our brother Timothee to be dimissed, vvith vvhom (if he come the sooner) I vvil see you, it is euident, that he vvrote this, not only after he vvas brought prisoner to Rome, vvherein S. Luke endeth the Actes of the Apostles: but also after he vvas set at libertie there againe.

Many causes are giuen of the Doctors, vvhy vvriting to the Ievves, he doth not put his name in the beginning, Paul an Apostle &c. as he doth lightly in

-- --

his Epistles to the Churches and Bishops of the Gentils. note The most likely cause is, for that he vvas the preacher and Apostle and Maister of the Gentils. And againe in an other place he saith, that him self vvas appointed the Apostle of the Gentils, as Peter of the Ievves. Gal. 2. Only S. Peter therfore vvriting to the Ievves, doth vse this stile: Peter an Apostle of Iesvs Christ &c. because he vvas more peculiarly their Apostle as being the vicar of Christ, vvho vvas also him self note note note more specially the minister of the Circumcision, that is (as him self speaketh) not sent but to the sheepe vvhich vvere lost of the house of Israël. Mat. 15.

The Argument of the Epistle S. Paul him self doth tell vs in tvvo vvordes, calling it verbum solatij, the vvord of solace and comfort. note Vvhich also is plaine in the vvhole course of the Epistle, namely in the tenth chapter. v. 32. &c. Vvhere he exhorteth them to take great comfort and confidence in their manifold tribulations sustained of their ovvne countrie men the Ievves, vvhereof the Apostle also maketh mention to the Thessalonians. 1. Thess. 2. v. 14. Those persecutions then of the obstinate incredulous Ievves their countrie men, vvas one great tentation vnto them. An other tentation vvas, the persuasions that they brought vnto them out of Scriptures, to cleaue vnto the Lavv, and not to beleeue in Iesvs the dead man.

And vvhereas the Ievves did magnifie their lavv, by the Prophetes, and by the Angels by vvhom it vvas giuen, and by Moyses, and by their land of promise, into vvhich Iosue brought them, and by their father Abraham, and by their Aaronicall or Leuitical priesthod and sacrifices, by their Tabernacle, & by their Testament: he shevveth, that our Lord Iesvs, as being the natural sonne of God, passeth incomparably the Prophetes, the Angels, and Moyses: that the Rest or quietnes vvhich God promised, vvas not in their earthly land, but in heauen: that his figure Melchisedec far passed Abraham: and that his priesthod, Sacrifice, Tabernacle, and testament, far pa&esset;ed theirs. In al vvhich he shooteth often at these three markes: to take avvay the scandal of Christes death, by giuing them sundrie good reasons & testimonies of it: to erect their mindes from visible and earthly promises (to vvhich only, the Ievves vvere vvholy bent) to inuisible and heauenly: and to insinuate that the Ceremonies should novv cease, the time of their correction by Christ being novv come.

The Epistle may be deuided into these partes: the first, of Christes excellencie aboue the Prophetes; Angels, Moyses, and Iosue: c. 1. 2. 3. 4. The second, of his priesthod and excellencie thereof aboue the priesthod of the old Testament: c. 5. vnto the middest of the 10. The last part is of exhortation c. 10. v. 9. to the end of the Epistle.

-- --

THE EPISTLE OF PAVL THE APOSTLE TO THE HEBREVVES. Let the Christian Reader note the corruption and impudent boldnes of our Aduersaries, that vpon a false priuate persuasion of their ovvne, that S. Paul vvas not the author of this Epistle, [Subnote: In the English Bible of the yere 2579.] leaue out his name in the title of the same, contrarie to the authentical copies both Greeke and Latin. [Subnote: Heretical corruption.] In old time there vvas some doubt vvho should be the vvriter of it, but then, vvhen it vvas no lesse doubted vvhether it vvere Canonical Scripture at al. [Subnote: The Epistle to the Hebrues, is S. Paules.] Aftervvard the vvhole Church (by vvhich onely vve knovv the true Scriptures from other vvritings) held it and deliuered it, as novv she doth, to the faithful, for Canonical, and for S. Paules Epistle. Notvvithstanding the Aduersaries vvould haue refused the Epistle, as vvel as they do the Author, but that they falsely imagine certaine places thereof to make against the Sacrifice of the Masse. Chap. I. God spake to their fathers by the Prophets: but to them selues by his ovvne Sonne, 14 vvho incomparably passeth al the Angels.

1    noteDiversely and many vvaies in times past God speaking to the fathers in the prophets:

2   last of al in these daies hath spoken to vs in his Sonne, vvhom he hath appointed heire of al, by vvhom he made also the vvorldes.

3    noteVVho being the note brightnesse of his glorie, and09Q1337 the note figure of his substance, & carying al things by the vvord of his povver, making purgation of sinnes, sitteth on the right hand of the Maiestie in the high places: note

4   being made so much better then Angels, as he hath inherited a more excellent name aboue them.

5   For to vvhich of the Angels hath he said at any time, Thou art my sonne, to day haue I begotten thee? note and againe, I vvil be to him a father, and he shal be to me a sonne. note

6   And vvhen againe he bringeth

-- --

in the first begotten into the vvorld, he saith, And09Q1338 let al the Angels of God adore him. note

7   And to the Angels truely he saith, He that maketh his Angels, spirites: and his ministers, a flame of fire. note

8   But to the Sonne: Thy throne ô God for euer & euer: a rod of equitie, the rod of thy kingdom.

9   Thou hast loued iustice, and hated iniquitie: therfore thee, God, thy God hath anointed vvith the oile of exultation aboue thy fellovves. note

10   And, Thou in the beginning ô Lord didst found the earth: and the vvorkes of thy handes are the heauens.

11   They shal perish, but thou shalt continue: and they shal al vvaxe old as a garment.

12   And as a vesture shalt thou chaunge them, & they shal be changed: but thou art the self same, and thy yeres shal not faile. note &cross4;

13   But to vvhich of the Angels said he at any time: Sit on my right hand, vntil I make thine enemies the footestoole of thy feete? note

14   Are they not al, note ministring spirits: sent to minister for them vvhich shal receive the inheritance of saluation? note note Chap. II. He inferreth of the foresaid, that it shal be incomparably more damnable for them to neglect the nevv Testament then the old, 3 considering the irrefragable authoritie of the Apostles also. 5 Then he prosecuteth the excellencie of Christ aboue the Angels, 9 vvho neuertheles, vvas made lesser then Angels, to suffer and die for men, to destroy the dominion of the Diuel, 15 to deliuer men from feare of death, 17 and to be a fitte Priest for men.

1   Therfore more aboundantly ought vve to obserue those things vvhich vve haue heard: note note lest perhaps vve runne out.

2   For if the vvord that vvas spoken by Angels, became sure, and al preuarication and disobedience hath receiued a iust retribution of revvard:

3   hovv shal vve

-- --

escape if vve neglect so great saluation? vvhich vvhen it vvas begonne to be declared by our Lord, of them that heard vvas confirmed on vs,

4    noteGod vvithal testifying by signes, & vvonders, and diuers miracles, & distributions of the holy Ghost according to his vvil.

5   For not to Angels hath God made subiect the world to come, whereof vve speake.

6   But one hath testified in a certaine place, saying: Vvhat is man, that thou art mindeful of him: or the sonne of man, that thou visitest him?

7   Thou didst minish him litle lesse then Angels: with glorie and honour thou hast crovvned him, and constituted him ouer the vvorkes of thy handes.

8   Al things hast thou made subiect vnder his feete. note note For in that he subiected al things to him, he left nothing not subiect to him. But novv vve see not as yet al things subiected to him.

9   But note him that vvas a litle lessened vnder the Angels, vve see Iesvs, note because of the passion of death, crovvned vvith glorie and honour: that through the grace of God he might tast death for al.

10   For it became him for vvhom al things, and by vvhom al things, that had brought many children into glorie, to consummate the author of their saluation, by his passion.

11   For he that sanctifieth, and they that be sanctified: al of one. For the which cause he is not ashamed to call them brethr&ebar;,

12   saying, I vvil declare thy name to my brethren: in the middes of the Church vvil I praise thee. note

13   And againe, I vvil haue affiance in him. note And againe, Behold here am I and my children: vvhom God hath giuen me. note

14   Therfore because the children haue communicated vvith flesh & bloud, him self also in like maner hath been partaker of the same: that note by death he might destroy him that had the empire of death, that is to say, the Deuil:

15   and might deliuer them that by the feare of death through al their life vvere subiect to seruitude.

16   For no vvhere doth he take Angels: but note the seede of Abraham he taketh.

17   Vvherevpon he ought in al things to be like vnto his brethren: that he might become a merciful and faithful high Priest before God, that he might repropitiate the sinnes of the people.

18   For in that vvherein him self suffered and vvas tempted: he is able to helpe them also that are tempted. Chap. III.

-- --

By example of Christ (vvho is incomparably more excellent then Moyses also) he exhorteth them to be faithful vnto God. 7 Their revvard shal be, to enter into euerlasting rest, if they perseuere, as contrarievvise to be excluded (as vvas shadowed in their forefathers in the vvildernes) if they sinne and become incredulous.

1   Wherefore holy brethren, partakers of the heauenly vocation, consider the Apostle, & high priest of our confession Iesvs:

2   vvho is faithful to him that made him, as also note Moyses in al his house. note

3   For, this man is esteemed vvorthie of more ample glorie aboue Moyses, by so much as more ample glorie then the house, hath he that framed it.

4   For euery house is framed of some man. but he that created al things, is God,

5   And Moyses in deede vvas faithful in al his house as a seruant, for a testimonie of those things vvhich vvere to be said:

6   but Christ as the Sonne in his ovvne house: which house are vve, if vve keepe firme the confidence and glorie of hope vnto the end.

7   Vvherefore, as the holy Ghost saith, To day if you shal heare his voice,

8   harden not your hartes as in the exacerbation according to the day of tentation in the desert,

9   vvhere your fathers tempted me: proued & savv my vvorkes

10   fourtie yeres. For the vvhich cause I vvas offended vvith this generation, and said, They doe alvvaies erre in hart. And they haue not knovven my vvaies.

11   to vvhom I svvare in my vvrath, If they shal enter into my rest. note

12   Bevvare brethren, lest perhaps there be in some of you an euil hart of incredulitie, to depart from the liuing God.

13   but exhort your selues euery day, vvhiles today is named, that none of you be obdurate vvith the fallacie of sinne,

14   For vve be made partakers of Christ: yet so if vve keepe the note beginning of his substance firme vnto the end.

15   Vvhile it is said, To day if you shal heare his voice, do not obdurate your hartes as in that exacerbation.

16   For some hearing did exasperate: but not al they that vvent out of Ægypt by Moyses.

17   And vvith vvhom vvas he offended fourtie yeres? vvas it not with them that sinned, note vvhose carcasses vvere ouerthrovven in the desert?

18   And to vvhom did he svveare that they should not enter into his rest: but to them that were incredulous?

19   And vve see that they could not enter in, because of incredulitie. Chap. IIII. That they must feare to be excluded out of the foresaid rest (vvhich he proueth out of the psalme) 12 considering that Christ seeth their most invvard secretes. 14 And that he (as their Priest vvho also him self suffered) is able and ready to strengthen them in confe&esset;ion of their faith.

-- --

1   Let vs feare therfore lest perhaps forsaking the promis of entring into his rest, some of you be thought to be vvanting.

2   For to vs also it hath been denounced, as also to them. but the vvord of hearing did not profit them, not mixt vvith faith of those things vvhich they heard.

3   For vve that haue beleeued, shal enter into the rest: as he said, As I svvare in my vvrath, if they shal enter into my rest: note and truely the vvorkes from the foundation of the vvorld being perfited.

4   For he said in a certaine place of the note seuenth day, thus: And God rested the seuenth day from al his vvorkes. note

5   And againe in this, If they shal enter into my rest.

6   Because then it remaineth that certaine enter into it, and they to vvhom first it vvas preached, did not enter because of incredulitie:

7   againe he limiteth a certaine day: To day, note in Dauid saying, after so long time, as is aboue said, To day if you shal heare his voice: doe not obdurate your hartes.

8   For if note Iesus had giuen them rest: he vvould neuer speake of an other day aftervvard.

9   Therfore there is left a sabbatisme for the people of God.

10   For he that is entred into his rest, the same also hath rested fr&obar; his vvorkes, as God from his.

11   Let vs hasten therfore to enter into that rest: that no man fal into the same example of incredulitie.

12   For note the vvord of God is liuely and forcible, and more persing then any tvvo edged svvord: and reaching vnto the diuision of the soule and the spirit, of the ioyntes also and the marowes, and a discerner of the cogitations and intentes of the hart.

13   And there is no creature inuisible in his sight. but al things are naked and open to his eies, to vvhom our speache is.

14   Hauing therfore a great high Priest that hath entred the heauens, Iesvs the sonne of God, let vs hold the confession.

15   For vve haue not a high priest that can not haue compassion on our infirmities: but tempted in al things by similitude, except sinne. note

16   09Q1339Let vs goe therfore vvith confidence to the throne of grace: that vve may obteine mercie, and finde grace in seasonable aide. note

-- --

Chap. V. That Christ being a man and infirme, vvas therein but as al Priests. and that he also vvas called of God to this office: offering as the others: 8 and suffered obediently for our example. 11 Of vvhose Priesthod he hath much to say, but that the Hebrues haue neede rather to heare their Catechisme againe.

1    noteFor09Q1340 euery high Priest taken from am&obar;g men, is appointed for m&ebar; in those things that pertaine to God: that he may offer giftes and sacrifices for sinnes:

2   that c&abar; haue compassion on them that be ignorant and do erre: because him self also is c&obar;passed vvith infirmitie:

3   & therfore he ought, as for the people, so also for him self to offer for sinnes.

4    noteNeither doth any man09Q1341 take the honour to him self, but he that is called of God, note as Aaron. &cross4;

5   So Christ also09Q1342 did not glorifie him self that he might be made a high priest: but he that spake to him, My Sonne art thou, I this day haue begott&ebar; thee. note

6   As also in an other place he saith, Thou art09Q1343 a priest for euer, according to the order of Melchisedec. note &cross4;

7   Vvho in the daies of his flesh,09Q1344 vvith a strong crie and teares, offering praiers and supplications to him that could faue him from death, vvas heard09Q1345 for his reuerence. &cross4;

8   And truely vvhereas he was the Sonne, he learned by those things vvhich he suffered, obedience:

9   and being09Q1346 consummate, 09Q1347 vvas made to al that obey him, cause of eternal saluation,

10   called of God a high priest according to the order of Melchisedec.

11   Of vvhome vve haue great speache and09Q1348 inexplicable to vtter: because you are become vveake to heare.

12   For vvhereas you ought to be maisters for your time, you neede to be taught againe your selues vvhat be the elements of the beginning of the vvordes of God: and you are become such

-- --

as haue neede of milke, & not of strong meate.

13   For euery one that is partaker of milke, is vnskilful of the vvord of iustice: for he is a childe.

14   But strong meate is for the perfect, them that by custome haue their senses exercised to the discerning of good & euil. note note note

-- --

note note note note

-- --

note note Chap. VI. He exhorteth them to be perfect scholers, and not to neede to be Catechumens againe, 4 considering they can not be baptized againe: 9 and remembring their former good vvorkes; for the vvhich God vvil not faile to performe them his promis, if they faile not to imitate Abraham by perseuêrance in the faith vvith patience. 20 and so endeth his digre&esset;ion, and returneth to the matter of Christes Priesthod.

1   Vvherfore intermitting the vvord of the beginning of Christ, let vs proceede to perfection, not againe laying09Q1349 the foundati&obar; of penance from dead vvorkes, and of faith tovvard God,

2   of the doctrine of baptismes, and of imposition of handes, and of the resurrection of the dead, and of eternal iudgement.

3   And this shal vve doe, if God vvill permit.

4   For note it is09Q1350 impossible for them that were once illuminated, haue tasted also the heauenly gift, and vvere made partakers of the holy Ghost,

5   haue moreouer tasted the good vvord of God, and the povvers of the world

-- --

to come,

6   and are fallen: to be renevved againe to pen&abar;ce, crucifying againe to them selues the sonne of God, and making him a mockerie.

7   For the earth drinking the raine often c&obar;ming vpon it, & bringing forth grasse commodious for them by vvhom it is tilled, receiueth blessing of God.

8   but bringing forth thornes and bryers, it is reprobate, and very neere a curse, vvhose end is, to be burnt.

9   But note vve confidently trust of you, my best beloued, better things and neerer to saluation: although vve speake thus.

10   For09Q1351 God is not vniust, that he should forget your vvorke & loue which you haue shevved in his name, vvhich haue ministred to the sainctes and do minister.

11   And our desire is that euery one of you shevv forth the same carefulnesse to the accomplishing of hope vnto the end:

12   that you become not slouthful, but imitatours of them vvhich by faith and patience shal inherite the promisses.

13   For God promising to Abraham, because he had none greater by vvh&obar; he might sweare, he sware by him self,

14   saying, note Vnles blessing I shal blesse thee, and multiplying shal multiplie thee.

15   And so patiently enduring he obtained the promise.

16   For m&ebar; svveare by a greater then them selues: and the end of al their controuersie, for the confirmation, is an othe.

17   Vvherein God meaning more aboundantly to shevv to the heires of the promise the stabilitie of his co&ubar;sel, he interposed an othe:

18   that by tvvo things vnmoueable, vvhereby it is impossible for God to lie, vve may haue a most strong comfort. vvho haue fled to hold fast the hope proposed,

19   vvhich vve haue as an anker of the soule, sure and firme, and going in into the inner partes of the vele,

20   vvhere Iesvs the precursor for vs is entered, made a high priest for euer according to the order of Melchisedec. note

-- --

note note Chap. VII. To proue the Priesthod of Christ incomparably to excel the priesthod of Aaron (and therfore, that Leuitical priesthod novv to cease, and that lavv also vvith it) he scanneth euery vvord of the verse alleaged out of the Psalme, Our Lord hath svvorne: thou art a Priest for euer, according to the order of Melchisedec.

1   For this09Q1352 Melchisedec, the king of Salem, Priest of the God most high, note vvho mette Abraham returning from the slaughter of the kings, and blessed him:

2   to vvhom also Abrah&abar; deuided tithes of al: first in deede by interpretation,

-- --

note the king of iustice: & then also king of Salem, vvhich is to say, king of peace,

3   09Q1353vvithout father, without mother, vvithout genealogie, hauing neither beginning of daies nor end of life, but likened to the sonne of God, continueth a priest for euer.

4   And09Q1354 behold hovv great this man is, to vvhom also Abraham the Patriarke gaue09Q1355 tithes of the principal things.

5   And certes note they of the sonnes of Leui that take the priesthod, haue commaundement to take tithes of the people according to the Lavv, that is to say, of their brethren: albeit them selues also issued out of the loines of Abraham.

6   but he vvhose generation is not numbered among them, tooke tithes of Abraham, and blessed him that had the promises.

7   But vvithout al contradiction, that vvhich is lesse,09Q1356 is blessed of the better.

8   And here in deede, note men that die, receiue tithes: but there he hath vvitnes, that he liueth.

9   And (that it may so be said) by Abraham Leui also, which receiued tithes, vvas tithed.

10   for as yet he vvas in his fathers loines, vvhen Melchisedec mette him.

11   09Q1357If then consummation vvas by the Leuitical priesthod (for vnder it the people receiued the Lavv)09Q1358 vvhat necessitie vvas there yet an other priest to rise according to the order of Melchisedec, and not to be called according to the order of Aaron?

12   For the priesthod being09Q1359 translated, it is necessarie that a translation of the Lavv also be made.

13   For he on vvhom these things be said, is of an other tribe, of the vvhich, none attended on the altar.

14   For it is manifest that our Lord sprung of Iuda: in the which tribe Moyses spake nothing of note priestes.

15   And yet it is much more euident: if according to the similitude of Melchisedec there arise an other priest,

16   vvhich vvas not made according to the Lavv of the carnal commaundement, but according to the povver of life indissoluble.

17   For he vvitnesseth, That thou art09Q1360 a priest for euer, according to the order of Melchisedec. note

18   Reprobation certes is made09Q1361 of the former c&obar;maundement, because of the vveakenesse and vnprofitablenesse thereof.

19   For the Lavv brought nothing to perfection, but an09Q1362 introduction of a better hope, by the vvhich vve approche to God.

20   And in as much as it is not vvithout an othe, (the other truely vvithout an othe vvere made priestes:

21   but this09Q1363 vvith an othe, by him that said vnto him: Our Lord hath svvorne, and it shal not repent him: thou art a priest for euer) note

-- --

22   by so much, is Iesvs made a suretie of a better testam&ebar;t.

23   And the other in deede vvere made priestes,09Q1364 being many, because that by death they vvere prohibited to continue: note

24   but this, for that he continueth for euer, hath an euerlasting priesthod.

25   vvhereby he is able to saue also for euer note going by him self to God: note alvvaies liuing to make intercession for vs.

26   For it vvas seemely that vve should haue such a high priest, holy, innocent, impolluted, separated from sinners, and made higher then the heauens.

27   vvhich hath not necessitie daily (as the priestes) first note for his ovvne sinnes to offer hostes, then for the peoples. for09Q1365 this he did once, in offering him self. &cross4;

28   For the Lavv appointeth priestes them that haue infirmitie: but the vvord of the othe vvhich is after the Lavv, the Sonne for euer perfected. note note note note

-- --

note note note note

-- --

note

-- --

note note note note note Chap. VIII. Out of the same Psalme 109 he vrgeth this also, Sit thou on my right hand, shevving that the Leuitical tabernacle on earth, vvas but a shadovv of his true Tabernacle in heauen: vvithout vvhich he should not be a Priest at all: 6 Vvhereas he is of a better Priesthod then they, as also he proueth by the excellencie of the nevv Testament aboue the old.

-- --

1   Bvt the summe concerning those things vvhich be said, is: Vve haue such an high priest, vvho is sette on the right hand of the seate of maiestie in the heauens,

2   a note minister of the holies, and of the true tabernacle, vvhich our Lord pight & not man.

3   For euery high priest is appointed to offer giftes and hostes, vvherfore it is09Q1366 necessarie that he also haue some thing that he may offer:

4   09Q1367if then he vvere vpon the earth, neither vvere he a priest: vvhereas there vvere that did offer giftes according to the Lavv,

5   that note serue the exampler & shadow of09Q1368 heauenly things. As it vvas ansvvered Moyses, vvhen he finished the tabernacle, note See (quod he) that thou make al things according to the exampler vvhich vvas shevved thee in the mount.

6   But novv he hath obtained a better ministerie, by so much as he is mediatour of a better testament, vvhich is established in better promises.

7   For note if that former had been void of fault, there should not certes a place of a sec&obar;d been sought.

8   For blaming them, he saith: Behold the daies shal come, saith our Lord: and I vvil consummate vpon the house of Israel, and vpon the house of Iuda a nevv Testament:

9   not according to the testament vvhich I made to their fathers in the day that I tooke their hand to bring them out of the land of Ægypt: because they did not continue in my testament: and I neglected them, saith our Lord.

10   For this is the testament vvhich I vvil dispose to the house of Israel after those daies, saith our Lord: Giuing my lavves09Q1369 into their minde, & in their hart vvil I superscribe them: and I vvil be09Q1370 their God, and they shal be my people:

11   and euery one09Q1371 shall not teach his neighbour, and euery one his brother, saying, Knovv our Lord: because al shal knovv me from the lesser to the greater of them:

12   because I wil be merciful to their iniquities, & their sinnes I wil not now remember. note

13   And in saying a nevv, the former he hath made old. And that vvhich grovveth auncient and vvaxeth old, is nigh to vtter decay. note

-- --

note note note note note Chap. IX. In the old Testament, that secular Sanctuarie had tvvo partes: the one signifying that time, vvith the ceremonies therof for the emundation of the flesh: the other signifying heauen, vvhich then vvas shut, vntil our High priest Christ entered into it, and that vvith his ovvne bloud, shed for the emundation of our consciences. Wherevpon he concludeth the excellencie of his tabernacle and host aboue the old. 25 Noting also the difference, that he entered but once (so effectual vvas that one blouddy offering of him self, for euer) vvheras the Leuitical High priest entered euery yere once.

-- --

1    note noteThe former also in deede had iustificati&obar;s note of seruice, and a secular sanctuarie.

2   For the tabernacle vvas made, the first, vvherin vvere, the candlestickes, and the table, and the proposition of loaues, vvhich is called Holy.

3   But after the second vele, the tabernacle, vvhich is called Sancta Sanctorum:

4   hauing a golden censar, and the arke of the testam&ebar;t couered about on euery part vvith gold, in the vvhich vvas 09Q1372 a golden potte hauing Manna, and the rod of Aaron that had blossomed, & note the tables of the testament,

5   and ouer it vvere note the09Q1373 Cherubins of glorie ouershadovving the propitiatorie. of vvhich things it is not needeful to speake novv particularly.

6   But these things being so ordered, in the first tabernacle in deede the priests alvvaies entered, acc&obar;plishing offices of the sacrifices.

7   But in the second, note once a yere the high priest only: not vvithout bloud vvhich he offereth for his ovvne and the peoples ignorance:

8   the holy Ghost signifying this, that the vvay of the holies was note not yet manifested, the former tabernacle as yet standing.

9   vvhich is a note parable of the time present: according to vvhich are offered giftes and hostes, vvhich can not concerning the conscience make perfect note him that serueth,

10   onely in meates and in drinkes, and diuerse baptismes, and iustices of the flesh laid on them09Q1374 vntil the time of correction.

11   But note Christ assisting an high Priest of the good things to come, by a more ample and more perfect tabernacle not made vvith hand, that is, not of this creation:

12   neither by the bloud of goates or of calues, but by his ovvne bloud entered in once into the Holies,09Q1375 eternal redemption being found. &cross4;

13   For note if the bloud of goates and of oxen & the ashes of an heifer being sprinkled, sanctifieth the polluted to the cleansing of the flesh:

14   hovv much more note hath the bloud of Christ vvho by the holy Ghost offered him self vnspotted vnto God, note cleansed our conscience from dead vvorkes, to serue the liuing God?

15   And therfore he is the mediatour of the nevv Testament: that death being a meane, vnto the redemption09Q1376 of these preuarications vvhich vvere vnder the former testament, they that are called may receiue the promise of eternal inheritance. &cross4;

16   For note vvhere there is a testament: the death of the testatour must of necessitie

-- --

come betvvene.

17   For a testament is confirmed in the dead: othervvise it is yet of no value, vvhiles he that tested, liueth.

18   Vvherevpon neither vvas the first certes dedicated vvithout bloud.

19   For al the commaundement of the Lavv being read of Moyses to al the people: he taking the bloud of calues and goates vvith note vvater and scarlet vvool and hyssope, sprinkled the very booke also it self and al the people,

20   saying, note09Q1377 This is the bloud of the Testament, vvhich God hath commaunded vnto you.

21   The tabernacle also & al the vessel of the ministerie he in like maner sprinkled with bloud.

22   And al things almost according to the lavv are cleansed with bloud: and vvithout sheading of bloud there is not remission.

23   It is necessarie therfore that09Q1378 the examplers of the cœlestials be cleansed vvith these: but the celestials them selues vvith better hostes then these.

24   For Iesvs is not entred into Holies made vvith hand, examplers of the true: but into heauen it self, that he may appeare novv to the countenance of God for vs.

25   Nor that he should09Q1379 offer him self often, as the high priest entereth into the Holies, euery yere in the bloud of others:

26   othervvise he ought to haue suffered often from the beginning of the vvorld: but novv once in the c&obar;summation of the vvorldes, to the destructi&obar; of sinne, he hath appeared by his ovvne host.

27   And as it is appointed to men to die once, and after this, the iudgement:

28   so also Christ vvas offered once note note to exhaust the sinnes of many. the second time he shal appeare vvithout sinne to them that expect him, vnto saluation. note

-- --

note note note note

-- --

note note note

-- --

Chap. X. Because in the yerely feast of Expiation vvas only a commemoration of sinnes, therfore in place of al those old sacrifices the Psalme telleth vs of the oblation of Christes body. 10 Vvhich he offered blouddily but once (the Leuitical Priests offering so euery day) because that once vvas sufficient for euer, 15 in that it purchased (as the prophet also vvitnesseth) remi&esset;ion of sinnes. 19 After al this he prosecuteth and exhorteth them vnto perseuêrance, partly vvith the opening of Heauen by our high-priest, 26 partly vvith the terrour of damnation if they fall againe: 32 bidding them remember hovv much they had suffered already, and not lose their revvard.

1    noteFor the lavv hauing09Q1380 a shadovv of good things to come, not the very image of the things: euery yere vvith the self same hostes vvhich they offer incessantly, can neuer make the commers thereto perfect:

2   othervvise09Q1381 they should haue ceased to be offered, because the vvorshippers once cleansed should haue no conscience of sinne any longer.

3   but in them there is made a c&obar;memoration of sinne euery yere.

4   for it is09Q1382 impossible that vvith the bloud of oxen and goates sinnes should be taken avvay.

5   Therfore comming into the vvorld he saith:09Q1383 Host and oblation thou vvouldest not:09Q1384 but a body thou hast fitted to me:

6   Holocaustes and note

[unresolved image link] for sinne did not please thee.

7   Then said I, Behold I come: in the head of the booke it is vvritten of me: That I may doe thy vvil ô God. note

8   Saying before, Because hostes and oblations, & holocaustes, & for sinne thou vvouldest not,09Q1385 neither did they please thee, vvhich are offered according to the lavv,

9   then said I, Behold I come that I may doe thy vvil ô God: he taketh avvay the first, that he may establish that that folovveth.

10   In the vvhich vvil, vve are sanctified by the oblation of the body of Iesvs Christ once.

11   And euery priest in deede is ready daily ministring, and09Q1386 often offering the same hostes, vvhich can neuer take avvay sinnes:

12   but this man offering one host for sinnes, for euer note sitteth on

-- --

the right hand of God,

13   hence forth expecting, vntil his enemies be put the footestoole of his feete.

14   For by one oblation hath he consummated for euer them that are sanctified.

15   And the holy Ghost also doth testifie to vs. For after that he said:

16   And this is the Testament vvhich I vvil make to them after those daies, saith our Lord, giuing my lavves note in their hartes, & in their mindes vvil I superscribe them:

17   and their sinnes and iniquities I vvil novv rem&ebar;ber no more. note

18   But vvhere there is remission of these,09Q1387 novv there is not an oblation for sinnes.

19   Hauing therfore brethren confidence in the entring of the holies in the bloud of Christ:

20   vvhich note note he hath dedicated to vs a nevv and liuing vvay by the vele, that is, his flesh,

21   and a high priest ouer the house of God,

22   let vs approche vvith a true hart in fulnesse of faith, hauing our hartes sprinkled from euil conscience, and our body vvashed vvith cleane vvater,

23   let vs hold the confession of our hope vndeclining (for he is faithful that hath promised)

24   and let vs consider one an other vnto the prouocation of charitie and of good vvorkes:

25   not forsaking our assemblie as some are accustomed, but comforting, and so much the more as you see the day approching.

26    noteFor09Q1388 if vve sinne vvillingly after the knovvledge of the truth receiued, novv there is not left an host for sinnes,

27   but a certaine terrible expectation of iudgement and rage of fire, vvhich shal consume the aduersaries.

28   A man making the lavv of Moyses frustrate: vvithout any mercie note dieth vnder tvvo or three vvitnesses.

29    notehovv much more thinke you, doth he deserue vvorse punishements vvhich hath troden the sonne of God vnder foote, and estemed09Q1389 the bloud of the testament polluted, vvherein he is sanctified, and hath done contumelie to the spirit of grace?

30   For vve knovv him that said, Reuenge to me, I vvil repay. And againe, That our Lord vvil iudge his people. note

31   09Q1390It is horrible to fal into the handes of the liuing God.

32    noteBut call to minde the old daies: vvherein being illuminated, you sustained a great fight of passions.

33   and on the one part certes by reproches and tribulations made a spectacle: and on the other part made companions of them that conuersed in such sort.

34   For,09Q1391 you both had compassion on them that vvere in bondes: and the spoile of your ovvne goodes you tooke09Q1392 vvith ioy, knovving that you haue a better

-- --

and a permanent subst&abar;ce.

35   Do not therfore leese your note confidence, vvhich hath a great remuneration.

36   For patience is necessarie for you: that doing the vvil of God, you may receiue the promise.

37   For note yet a litle and a very litle vvhile, he that is to come, vvil come, and vvil not slacke.

38   and my iust09Q1393 liueth of faith. &cross4; but if he vvithdravv him self, he shal not please my soule.

39   But vve are not the children of vvithdravving vnto perdition: but of faith to the vvinning of the soule. note note note

-- --

note note note note

-- --

note note note

-- --

note note note note Chap. XI. He exhorteth them by the definition of faith, to sticke vnto God, though they see not yet his revvard: shevving that all the Saincts aforetime did the like, being all constant in faith, though not one of them receiued the promis, that is, the inheritance in heauen: but they and vve novv after the comming of Christ receiue it together.

1   And09Q1394 faith is, note the substance of things to be hoped for, note the argument of things 09Q1395 not appearing.

2   For in this the old men obtained testimonie.


3    noteBy faith, vve vnderstand that the vvorldes vvere framed by the vvord of God: that of inuisible things visible things might be made.

4    noteBy faith, Abel offered a greater hoste to God th&ebar; Cain: note by vvhich he obtained testimonie that he vvas iust, God giuing testimonie to his giftes, & by it, he being dead, yet speaketh.

5    noteBy faith note Henoch vvas translated, that he should not see death, and he vvas not found: because God translated him. for before his translation he had testimonie that he had pleased God.

6   But vvithout faith it is impossible to please God. For09Q1396 he that commeth to God, must beleeue that he is, and is a note revvarder to them that seeke him.


7    noteBy faith, Noë hauing receiued an ansvver concerning those things vvhich as yet vvere not seen, fearing, framed the arke for the sauing of his house, by the vvhich he condemned the vvorld: and vvas instituted heire of the iustice vvhich is by faith.

8    noteBy faith, he that is called, Abraham, obeied to goe forth into the place vvhich he vvas to receiue for inherit&abar;ce: and he vvent forth, not knovving vvhither he vvent.

9   By faith, he abode in the land of promise, as in a str&abar;ge l&abar;d, dvvelling

-- --

in cottages vvith Isaac & Iacob the coheires of the same promise.

10   For he expected the citie that hath foundations: vvhose artificer and maker is God.

11    noteBy faith, Sara also her self being barren, receiued vertue in conceauing of seede, yea past the time of age: because she beleeued that he vvas faithful which had promised.

12   For the vvhich cause euen of one (and him quite dead) there rose as the starres of heauen in multitude, & as the sand that is by the sea shore innumerable.

13   According to faith died al these, not hauing receiued the promises, but beholding them a farre of, and saluting them, and c&obar;fessing that they are pilgrimes & strangers vpon the earth.

14   for they that say these things, doe signifie that they seeke a countrie.

15   And in deede if they had been mindeful of the same from vvhence they came forth, they had time verely to returne.

16   but novv they desire a better, that is to say, a heauenly. Therfore God is not confounded to be called their God. for he hath prepared them a citie.

17    noteBy faith, Abraham offered Isaac, vvhen he vvas tempted: and his onlie-begotten did he offer vvho had receiued the promises:

18   (to vvhom it vvas saíd, That in Isaac shal seede be called to thee.) note

19   accounting that God is able to raise vp euen from the dead. wherevp&obar; he receiued him also note for a parable.


20    noteBy faith, also of things to come, Isaac blessed Iacob and Esau.


21    noteBy faith, Iacob dying, blessed euery one of the sonnes of Ioseph: note and09Q1397 adored the toppe of his rodde.


22    noteBy faith, Ioseph dying, made mention of the going forth of the children of Israël: and gaue commaundement note concerning his bones.


23    noteBy faith, Moyses being borne, vvas hidde three monethes by his parents: because they savv him a proper infant, and they feared not note the kings edict.

24    noteBy faith, Moyses being made great, denied him self to be the sonne of Pharaos daughter:

25   rather chosing to be afflicted vvith the people of God, then to haue the pleasure of temporal sinne,

26   esteeming the reproche of Christ, greater riches then the treasure of the Ægyptians. for note he looked vnto the remuneration.

27    noteBy faith, he left Ægypt: not fearing the fiercenes of the king. for him that is inuisible he susteined as if he had seen him.

28   By faith, he celebrated

-- --

the Pasche, & the sheading of the bloud: that he vvhich destroied the first-borne, might not touche them.

29    noteBy faith they passed the redde sea as it vvere by the drie land: vvhich the Ægyptians assaying, vvere deuoured.


30    noteBy faith the vvalles of Iericho fel dovvne, by the circuting of seuen daies.


31    noteBy faith, Rahab the harlot perished not vvith the incredulous, receiuing the spies vvith peace.

32   And vvhat shal I yet say? For the time vvil faile me telling of Gedeon, Barac, Sampson, Iephtè, Dauid, Samuel, & the prophets: note

33   vvho by faith ouercame kingd&obar;s,09Q1398 vvrought iustice, obteined promises, stopped the mouthes of lions,

34   extinguished the force of fire, repelled the edge of the svvord, recouered of their infirmitie, vvere made strong in battel, turned avvay the campe of forainers:

35   vvomen receiued of resurrection their dead. and others vvere racked, not accepting redemption, that they might finde a better resurrection.

36   And others had trial of mockeries and stripes, moreouer also of b&abar;des & prisons:

37   they vvere stoned, they vvere hevved, they vvere tempted, they died in the slaughter of the svvord, they vvent about in sheep-skinnes, in goates skinnes, needy, in distresse, afflicted:

38   of vvhom the vvorld vvas not vvorthie. vvandering in desertes, in mountaines and dennes, and in caues of the earth.

39   And al these being approued by the testimonie of faith, &cross4; receiued not the promise,

40   God for vs prouiding some better thing, that they 09Q1399 vvithout vs should not be consummate. note note note

-- --

note

[unresolved image link] note note

-- --

Chap. XII. By the foresaid examples he exhorteth them to patience, 2 and by example of Christ him self crucified, 5 and because this discipline is an argument that they be Gods children, 9 vvith vvhose rodde they scould be much more content then vvith that of their carnal fathers: and because it bringeth iustification. 12 Exhorting them therfore to plucke vp their hartes, and to take faster footing: 18 considering that all being novv so svveete, and not terrible, as in the old Testament, their damnation, if they refuse to heare, vvil be so much the greater.

1   And therfore vve also hauing so great a cloud of vvitnesses put vpon vs: note laying avvay al vveight and sinne that compasseth vs, by patience let vs runne to the fight proposed vnto vs,

2   looking on the author of faith, and the consummator Iesvs, vvho, ioy being proposed vnto him, sustained the crosse, contemning confusion, and sitteth on the right hand of the seate of God.

3   For, thinke diligently vpon him vvhich sustained of sinners such contradiction against him self: that you be not vvearied, fainting in your mindes.

4   For you haue not yet resisted vnto bloud, repugning against sinne:

5   and you haue forgotten the consolati&obar;, vvhich speaketh to you, as it vvere to children, saying, My sonne, neglect not the discipline of our Lord: neither be thou vvearied vvhiles thou art rebuked of him.

6   For vvhom our Lord loueth, he chasteneth: and09Q1400 he scourgeth euery childe that he receiueth, note

7   Perseuêre ye in discipline. As vnto children doth God offer him self to you. for vvhat sonne is there, vvhom the father doth not correct?

8   But if you be vvithout discipline, vvhereof al be made partakers: then are you bastards, & not children.

9   Moreouer the fathers in deede of our flesh vve had for instructors, and vve did reuerence them: shal vve not much more obey the Father of spirites, & liue?

10   And they in deede for a time of fevv daies, according to their vvil instructed vs: but he, to that vvhich is profitable in receiuing of his sanctification.

11   And al discipline for the present certes seemeth not to be of ioy, but of sorovv: but aftervvard it vvil render to them that are exercised by it, most peaceable fruite of iustice.

12   For the vvhich cause stretch vp the slacked handes and the loose knees:

13   and make straight steppes to your feete: that no man halting erre, but rather be healed.

14    noteFolovv peace vvith al men, and holinesse: vvithout vvhich no man

-- --

shal see God:

15   looking diligently lest any man note be vvanting to the grace of God: lest any roote of bitternes springing vp do hinder, and by it many be polluted.

16   Lest there be any fornicator or prophane person note as Esau: note vvho for one dish of meate sold his first-birth-rightes.

17   For knovv ye that aftervvard also desiring to inherite the benediction, he vvas reprobated: note for09Q1401 he found not place of rep&ebar;tance, although vvith teares he had sought it.

18   For you are not come to note a palpable mount, and an note accessible fire, and vvhirlevvinde, and darkenes, and storme,

19   and the so&ubar;d of trompet, & voice of vvordes, vvhich they that heard, excused them selues, that the vvord might not be spok&ebar; to them,

20   (for they did not beare that which was said, And if a beast shal touche the mount, it shal be stoned. note

21   And so terrible vvas it vvhich vvas seen, Moyses said: I am frighted and tremble.

22   But note you are come to mount Sion, and the citie of the liuing God, heauenly Hierusalem, and the assemblie of many thousand Angels,

23   & the Church of the first-borne, vvhich are vvritten in the heauens, and the iudge of all, God: and the spirites of the iust note made perfect,

24   and the mediator of the nevv Testament Iesvs, and the sprinkling of bloud speaking better then note Abel.

25   See that you refuse him not speaking. for if they escaped not, refusing him that spake vpon the earth: much more vve, that turne avvay from him speaking to vs from heauen.

26   Vvhose voice moued the earth then: but novv he promiseth, saying, Yet once: and I vvil moue not only the earth, but heauen also. note

27   And in that he saieth, Yet once, he declareth the translation of moueable things as being made, that those things may remaine vvhich are vnmoueable.

28   Therfore receiuing an vnmoueable kingdom, vve haue grace: by the vvhich note let vs serue pleasing God, vvith feare & reuerence.

29   For note our God is a consuming fire. note

-- --

note Chap. XIII. He commendeth vnto them mutual loue, 2 hospitality, 3 compa&esset;ion, 4 chastitie, 5 contentation, 7 imitation of the faith of their Catholike Prelates and Martyrs (not harkening to the doctrines of Heretikes, nor fearing the casting out of the Ievves synagogue) 17 and obedience to their present pastors. 18 And so vvith requesting their praiers, and praying for them, he endeth the Epistle.

1   Let note the charitie of the fraternitie abide in you.

2   And09Q1402 hospitalitie do not forget, for by this, certaine being not avvare, note haue receiued Angels to harbour.

3   Remember them in bondes, as if you vvere bo&ubar;d vvith them: and them that labour, as your selues also remaining in bodie.

4   09Q1403Mariage honorable in all, and the bed vndefiled. For, fornicatours & aduouterers God vvil iudge.

5   Let your maners be vvithout auarice: contented vvith things present. For he said, I vvil not leaue thee, neither vvil I forsake thee. note

6   so that vve do confidently say: Our Lord is my helper: I vvil not feare vvhat man shal doe to me. note

7   09Q1404 noteRemember your Prelates, vvhich haue spoken the vvord of God to you: the end of vvhose conuersation beholding, imitate their faith.

8   Iesvs Christ yesterday, and to day: the same also for euer.

9   Vvith note various & str&abar;ge doctrines be not led avvay. For it is best that the hart be established vvith grace,09Q1405 not vvith meates: vvhich haue not profited those that vvalke in them.

10   09Q1406Vve haue an altar: vvhereof they haue not povver to eate vvhich serue the tabernacle.

11   For note the bodies of those beastes, vvhose bloud for sinne is caried into the holies by the high priest, are burned vvithout the campe.

12   For the vvhich thing Iesvs also, that he might sanctifie the people by his ovvne bloud, suffered vvithout the gate.

13   Let vs goe forth therfore to him vvithout the campe: carying his reproche.

14   For vve haue not here a permanent citie: but vve seeke that vvhich is to come.

15   By him therfore let vs offer 09Q1407 the host of praise alvvaies to God, that is to say, note the fruite of lippes confessing to his name.

-- --

16   And beneficence aud communication do not forget- for vvith such hostes09Q1408 God is promerited.

17   09Q1409Obey your Prelates, and be subiect to them. For they vvatch as being to render account for your soules: &cross4; that they may doe this vvith ioy, and not mourning. for this is not expedient for you.

18   Pray for vs. for vve haue confidence that vve haue a good conscience, vvilling to conuerse vvel in all.

19   And I beseeche you the more to doe this, that I may the more spedily be restored to you.

20   And the God of peace vvhich brought out from the dead the great Pastor of the sheepe, in the bloud of the eternal testam&ebar;t, our Lord Iesvs Christ:

21    note notefitte you in al goodnes, that you may doe his vvil, doing in you that vvhich may please before him by Iesvs Christ: to vvhom is glorie for euer and euer. Amen.

22   And I desire you brethren that you suffer the vvord of consolation. For in very fevv vvordes haue I vvritten to you.

23   Knovv you our brother Timothee to be dismissed: vvith vvhom (if he come the sooner) I vvil see you.

24   Salute al your prelates, and al the sainctes. The brethren of Italie salute you.

25   Grace be vvith you al. Amen. note note

-- --

note note note

[unresolved image link] note

-- --

note note

-- --

THE CATHOLIKE EPISTLE OF IAMES THE APOSTLE THE ARGVMENT OF THE EPISTLE OF S. IAMES.

This Epistle (as the rest folovving) is directed specially, as S. Augustine saith, against the errour of only faith, vvhich some held at that time also, by misconstruing S. Paules vvordes. Yea not only that, but many other errours (vvhich then also vvere annexed vnto it, as they are novv) doth this Apostle here touche expresly.

He saith therfore, that not only faith, but also good vvorkes are necessarie: that not only faith, but also good vvorkes do iustifie: that they are actes of Religion, or seruice and vvorship of God: that to keepe al the commaundements of God, and so to abstaine from al mortal sinne, is not impo&esset;ible, but necessarie: that God is not author of sinne, no not so much as of tentation to sinne: that vve must stay our selues from sinning, vvith feare of our death, of the Iudgement, of hel: and stirre our selues to doing of good, vvith our revvard that vve shall haue for it in heauen. These pointes of the Catholike faith he commendeth earnestly vnto vs, inueighing vehemently against them that teach the c&obar;trarie errors. Hovvbeit he doth vvithal admonish not to neglect such, but to seeke their conuersion, shevving them hovv meritorious a thing that is. Thus then he exhorteth generally to all good vvorkes, & dehorteth from al sinne. but yet also namely to certaine, & from certaine: as, from acception of persons, from detraction and rash iudging, from concupisc&ebar;ce and loue of this vvorld, from svvearing: and, to praier, to almes, to humilitie, confe&esset;ion and penance: but most copiously to patience in persecution.

noteNovv, vvho this Iames vvas: It is not he, vvhose feast the Church keepeth the 25 of Iulie, vvhich vvas S. Iohns brother, and vvhose martyrdom vve haue Act. 12, but he, vvhom the Church vvorshippeth the first of Maie, vvho is called Frater Domini, our lordes brother, and brother to Iude, and vvhich vvas the first Bishop of Hierusalem, of vvhom vve reade Act. 15 & 21. and also Gal. 2. of vvhose vvonderful austeritie and puritie of life, the Ecclesiasticall stories do report. Euseb. li. 2. c. 12.. Hiero. in Catalogo.

Therfore as the old High-priest had povver and charge ouer the Ievves, not only in Hierusalem and Iurie, but also dispersed in other Countries (as vve vnderstand Act. 9. v. 1, & 2.) so S. Iames likevvise, being Bishop of Hierusalem, and hauing care not only of those Ievves vvith vvhom he vvas resident there in Iurie, but of al the rest also, vvriteth this Epistle, To the tvvelue tribes that are in. dispersion. and in them, to al Christians vniuersally dispersed through the vvorld. note

-- --

THE CATHOLIKE EPISTLE OF IAMES THE APOSTLE. note Catholike Epistle. The vvord Catholike though in the title of this Epistle & the rest folovving (called The Catholike Epistles) it be not vvholy in the same sense, as it is in the Creede: yet the Protestants so feare and abhorre the vvord altogether, that in some of their Bibles they leaue it cleane out, although it be in the Greeke, and in some they had rather translate ridiculously thus, The general Epistle &c. vvhereas these are famously knovven and [Subnote: Euseb. li. 2. hist. c. 22.] specified in antiquitie, by the name of Catholike Epistles, for that they are vvritten to the vvhole Church, not to any peculiar people or person, as S. Paules are. [Subnote: The Protestants abhorre the vvord Catholike.] Chap. I. Vve haue to reioyce in persecution (but if vve be patient, and vvithal absteine from al mortal sinne) 9 considering hovv vve shal be exalted and crovvned for it, vvhen the persecutor (vvho enricheth him self vvith our spoiles) shal fade avvay. 13 But if any be tempted to fall, or to any other euil, let him not say, God is the author of it, vvho is the author of al good onely. 19 Such points of the Cath. faith vve must be content to learne vvithout contradiction and anger, and to doe accordingly. 26 Because othervvise vve may talke of Religion, but in deede it is no Religion.


1   Iames the seruant of God and of our Lord Iesvs Christ, to the tvvelue tribes that are in dispersion, greeting.

2    noteEsteeme it, my brethren, al ioy, vvhen you shal fall into diuers tentati&obar;s:

3   knovving that note the probati&obar; of your faith vvorketh patience.

4   And let patience haue a perfect vvorke: that you may be perfect & entire, failing in nothing.

5   But if any of you lacke vvisedom, let him aske of God who giueth to al men aboundantly, and vpbraideth not: and it shal be giuen him.

6   But note let him09Q1410 aske in faith nothing doubting. for he that doubteth, is like to a vvaue of the sea, vvhich is moued & caried about by the vvinde.

7   therfore let not that man thinke that he shal

-- --

receiue any thing of our Lord.

8   A man double of minde is inconstant in al his vvaies.

9   But let the humble brother glorie, in his exaltation.

10   and the riche, in his humilitie, because note as the floure of grasse shal he passe:

11   for the sunne rose vvith heate, & parched the grasse, and the floure of it fel avvay, and the beautie of the shape thereof perished: so the riche man also shal vvither in his vvaies. note

12   Blessed is the man that suffereth tentation: for vvhen he hath been proued, he shal receiue the crovvne of life, vvhich God hath promised to them that loue him. &cross4;

13   09Q1411Let no man vvhen he is tempted, say that he is tempted of God. for09Q1412 God is not a tempter of euils, and he tempteth no man.

14   But note euery one is tempted of his ovvne c&obar;cupiscence abstracted and allured.

15   Aftervvard09Q1413 concupiscence vvhen it hath c&obar;ceiued, bringeth forth sinne. but09Q1414 sinne vvhen it is consummate, ingendreth death.

16    noteDo not erre therfore my deerest brethren.

17   Euery best gift, and euery perfect gift, is from aboue, descending from the Father of lightes, vvith vvhom is no transmutation, nor shadovving of alteration.

18   Voluntarily hath he begotten vs by the vvord of truth, that vve may be some beginning of his creature. &cross4;

19   You knovv my deerest brethren, And note let euery man be svvift to heare: but slovv to speake, and slovv to anger.

20   For the anger of man vvorketh not the iustice of God.

21   For the vvhich thing casting avvay al vncleannesse and aboundance of malice, in meekenesse receiue the engraffed vvord, vvhich is able to saue your soules. &cross4; note

22   But note be doers of the vvord, and not hearers only, deceauing your selues.

23   For if a man be a hearer of the vvord, and not a doer: he shal be compared to a man beholding the countenance of his natiuitie in a glasse.

24   For he considered him self, and vvent his vvay, and by and by forgat vvhat an one he vvas.

25   But he that hath looked in09Q1415 the lavv of perfect libertie, and hath remained in it, not made a forgetful hearer, but a doer of the vvorke: this man shal be note blessed in his deede.

26   And if any man thinke him self to be religious, not bridling his tong, but seducing his hart: this mans religion is vaine.

27   09Q1416Religion cleane and vnspotted vvith God and the Father,

-- --

is this, to visite pupilles and vvidovves in their tribulation: & to keepe him self vnspotted from this vvorld. &cross4; note note note note note note note Chap. II. Against acception of persons. 10 From al and euery sinne vve must absteine, hauing in al our vvordes and deedes, the Iudgement before our eies: vvherein vvorkes of mercie shal be required of vs, 14 and onely faith shal not auaile vs. 18 And that the Catholike by his vvorkes shevveth that he hath faith: vvhereas the Heretike hath no more faith then the Diuel, talke he of faith neuer so much, and of iustification thereby onely, by the example of Abraham Ro. 4. For Abraham in deede vvas iustified by vvorkes also, 25 and likevvise Rahab.

-- --

1    noteMy brethren, Haue not the faith of our Lord Iesvs Christ of glorie09Q1417 in acception of persons.

2   For if there shal enter into your assemblie a man hauing a golden ring in goodly appareil, and there shal enter in a poore man in homely attire,

3   & you haue respect to him that is clothed vvith the goodly appareil, and shal say to him, Sitte thou here vvel: but say to the poore man, Stand thou there: or sitte vnder my foote-stoole:

4   do you not iudge vvith your selues, and are become iudges of vniust cogitations?

5   Heare my deerest brethren: hath not God chosen the poore in this vvorld, riche in faith, and heires of the kingdom vvhich God hath promised to them that loue him?

6   But you haue dishonoured the poore m&abar;. Do not the riche oppresse you by might: and them selues dravv you to iudgements?

7   Doe not they blaspheme the good name that is inuocated vpon you?

8   If not-vvithstanding you fulfil the roial lavv according to the scriptures, Thou shalt loue thy neighbour as thy self, note you doe vvel:

9   but if you accept persons, you vvorke sinne, reproued of the Lavv as transgressours.

10   And note vvhosoeuer shal keepe the vvhole Lavv, but offendeth in one:09Q1418 is made guilty of al.

11   For he that said, Thou shalt not commit aduoutrie, said also, Thou shalt not kil. And if thou doe not commit aduoutrie, but shalt kil: thou art made a transgressour of the Lavv.

12   So speake ye, and so doe, as beginning to be iudged by the lavv of libertie.

13   For09Q1419 iudgement vvithout mercie to him that hath not done mercie. And mercie note exalteth it self aboue iudgement.

14   09Q1420Vvhat shal it profit my brethren, if a man say he hath faith: but hath not vvorkes? Shal faith be able to saue him?

15   And note if a brother or sister be naked, & lacke daily foode:

16   and one of you say to them, Goe in peace, be vvarmed & filled: but you giue them not the things that are necessarie for the bodie: vvhat shal it profit?

17   So faith also, if it haue not vvorkes, is dead in it self.

18   But some man saith, Thou hast faith, and I haue vvorkes: shevv me thy faith vvithout vvorkes: & I vvil shevv thee by vvorkes my faith.

19   Thou beleeuest that there is one God. Thou doest vvel: the deuils

-- --

also beleeue and tremble.

20   But vvilt thou knovv note ô vaine man, that faith vvithout vvorkes is note idle?

21   09Q1421Abraham our father vvas he not iustified by vvorkes, note offering Isaac his sonne vpon the altar?

22   Seest thou that09Q1422 faith did vvorke vvith his vvorkes: and by the vvorkes the faith vvas consummate?

23   And the Scripture vvas fulfilled, saying, Abraham beleeued God, and it vvas reputed him to iustice, and he vvas called09Q1423 the freende of God. note

24   Do you see that by vvorkes a man is iustified: &09Q1424 not by faith only?

25   And in like maner also note09Q1425 Rahab the harlot, vvas not she iustified by vvorkes, receiuing the messengers, and putting them forth an other vvay?

26   For euen as the bodie vvithout the spirit is dead: so also09Q1426 faith vvithout vvorkes is dead. note note note note

-- --

note note note note

-- --

note note Chap. III. Against proud Maisters and authors of Sectes. 5 Of the manifold sinnes of the vnbrideled tongue. 13 The difference betvvixt proud, c&obar;tentious, and vvorldly vvisedom, and that vvisedom vvhich is heauenly, peaceable, modest, and so forth.

1    noteBe yee not09Q1427 many maisters my brethren, knovving that you receiue the greater iudgement,

2   For in many things vve offend al. noteIf any man offend not in vvord: this is a perfect man. he is able also vvith bridle to turne about the whole body.

3   And if vve put bittes into the mouthes of horses that they may obey vs, vve turne about al their body also.

4   And behold, the shippes, vvhereas they be great, and are driuen of strong vvindes: yet

-- --

are they turned about vvith a litle sterne whither the viol&ebar;ce of the director vvil.

5   So the tongue also is certes a litle m&ebar;ber, & note vaunteth great things. Behold hovv note much fire what a great vvood it kindleth?

6   And the tongue, is fire, a vvhole vvorld of iniquitie. The tongue is set amoug our members, vvhich defileth the vvhole bodie, & inflameth the vvheele of our natiuitie, inflamed of hel.

7   For al nature of beastes & foules and serpents & of the rest is tamed & hath been tamed by the nature of man.

8   but the tongue no man can tame, an vnquiet euil, ful of deadly poison.

9   By it vve blesse God & the Father: & by it vve curse men vvhich are made after the similitude of God.

10   Out of the self same mouth procedeth blessing & cursing. These things must not be so done my brethr&ebar;.

11   Doth the fountaine giue forth out of one hole svveete & soure water?

12   Can, my brethren, the figge tree yeld grapes: or the vine, figges? So neither note can the salt water yeld sweete.

13   Vvho is vvise and hath knowledge among you? Let him shevv by good conuersation his vvorking in mildenesse of vvisedom.

14   But if you haue bitter zeale, and there be contentions in your hartes: glorie not and be not liers against the truth.

15   for this is not note vvisedom descending from aboue: but earthly, sensual, diuelish.

16   For vvhere zeale and contention is: there is inconstancie, and euery peruerse vvorke.

17   But the vvisedom that is from aboue, first certes is chast: then peaceable, modest, suasible, c&obar;senting to the good, ful of mercie and good fruites, not iudging, vvithout simulation.

18   And the fruite of iustice, in peace is sovved, to them that make peace. note Chap. IIII. By concupiscence and loue of this vvorld, vve are made enemies to God: but vve should rather humble vs to him, punishing our selues for our sinnes. 11 Against detraction, and rash iudging. 13 To remember alvvaies the vncertentie of our life.

-- --

1   From vvhence are vvarres & contentions among you? Are they not hereof? of your concupiscences vvhich vvarre in your members?

2   You couet: and haue not. you kil, & enuie: and can not obtaine. you contend and vvarre: and you haue not, because you aske not.

3   You aske, and receiue not: because you aske amisse: that you may consume it on your c&obar;cupiscences.

4   Aduouterers, know you not that the note frendship of this vvorld, is the enemie of God? Vvhosoeuer therfore vvil be a frende of this vvorld: is made an enemie of God.

5   Or do you thinke that the Scripture saieth in vaine: To enuie doth the spirit couet vvhich dvvelleth in you?

6   And note giueth greater grace. For the which cause it saith, God resisteth the proud, & giueth grace to the humble. note

7   Be subiect therfore to God, but resist the Deuil, and he vvil flee from you.

8    noteApproche to God, & he vvil approche to you. Cleanse your handes, ye sinners: and09Q1428 purifie your hartes, ye double of minde.

9   Be miserable, and mourne, & vveepe: let your laughter be turned into mourning: and ioy, into sorovv.

10    noteBe humbled in the sight of our lord, and he vvil exalt you.

11    note noteDetracte not one fr&obar; an other my brethr&ebar;. He that detracteth from his brother, or he that iudgeth his brother, detracteth from the Law, and iudgeth the Law. But if thou iudge the Lavv, thou art not a doer of the Lavv, but a iudge.

12   For there is one lavv-maker, and iudge that can destroy and deliuer.

13   But thou, note vvhat art thou that iudgest thy neighbour?

13   Behold novv you that say, To day or to morovv vve vvil goe into that citie, and there certes vvil spend a yere, and vvil traficke, and make our gaine (

14   vvho are ignor&abar;t vvhat shal be on the morovv. For vvhat is your life? It is a vapour appearing for a litle vvhile, and aftervvard it shal vanish avvay)

15   for that you should say, note If our Lord vvil: and, If vve shal liue, vve vvil doe this or that.

16   But novv you reioyce in your arrogancies. Al such reioycing, is vvicked.

17   To one therfore knovving to doe good, and not doing it: to him it is sinne.

-- --

note Chap. V. By the damnati&obar; to come vpon the vnmerciful riche, he exhorteth the persecuted to patience and by their ovvne revvard, and by examples. 12 Not to svveare at all in common talke. 13 In affliction, to pray: in prosperitie, to sing: in sicknes, to call for the Priests, and that they pray ouer them and anoile them vvith oile: and that the sicke persons confesse their sinnes. 19 Finally, hovv meritorious it is, to conuert the erring vnto the Catholike faith, or the sinner to amendment of life.

1   Goe to novv ye riche men, vveepe, note hovvling in your miseries vvhich shal come to you.

2   Your riches are corrupt: and your garmentes are eaten of mothes.

3   Your gold and siluer is rusted: and their rust shal be for a testimonie to you, and shal eate your flesh as fire. You haue stored to your selues vvrath in the last daies.

4   Behold09Q1429 the hire of the vvorkemen that haue reaped your fields, vvhich is defrauded of you, crieth: and their crie hath entred into the eares of the Lord of Sabboth.

5   You haue made merie vpon the earth: and in riotousnes you haue nourished your hartes in the day of slaughter.

6   You haue note presented, and slaine the iust one: and he resisted you not.

7   Be patient therfore brethren, vntil the comming of our Lord. Behold, the husband man expecteth the pretious fruite of the earth: patiently bearing til he receiue note the timely and the latevvard.

8   Be you also patient, and confirme your hartes: because the comming of our Lord note vvil approche.

9   Grudge not brethren one against an other: that you be not iudged. Behold, the iudge standeth before the gate.

10   Take an example, brethren, of labour and patience, the prophetes: vvhich spake in the name of our Lord.

11   Behold vve acco&ubar;t them blessed that haue suffered. The sufferance of Iob you haue heard, and the end of our Lord you haue seen, because our Lord is merciful and pitieful.

12   But before al things my brethren, note09Q1430 svveare not, neither by heauen, nor by earth, nor other othe whatsoeuer. But let your talke be, yea, yea: no,

-- --

no: that you fall not vnder iudgement.

13    noteIs any of you in heauinesse? let him pray. Is he of a cheereful hart? let him sing.

14   Is any man sicke am&obar;g you? 09Q1431 let him bring in the priestes of the Churche, and let them pray ouer him, note09Q1432 anoiling him vvith oile in the name of our Lord.

15   and09Q1433 the praier of faith09Q1434 shal saue the sicke: and our Lord09Q1435 shal lift him vp: and if he be in sinnes,09Q1436 they shal be remitted him.

16    note note09Q1437Confesse therfore your sinnes one to an other: & pray one for an other that you may be saued. &cross4; for the continual praier of a iust man auaileth much.

17    noteElias vvas a man like vnto vs passible: and vvith praier09Q1438 he praied that it might not raine vpon the earth, and it rained not for three yeres and sixe monethes.

18   And note he praied againe: and the heauen gaue raine, and the earth yelded her fruite.

19   My brethren, if any of you shal erre from the truth, & a man conuert him:

20   he must know that he vvhich09Q1439 maketh a sinner to be conuerted from the errour of his vvay,09Q1440 shal saue his soule from death, and note couereth a multitude of sinnes. &cross4; note note note

-- --

note

-- --

note note note note note note note note

-- --

THE ARGVMENT OF BOTH THE EPISTLES OF S. PETER, THE FIRST, AND THE SECOND.

Of S. Peter vve reade at large, both in the Gospels, and in the Actes of the Apostles: and namely that Christ designed him, and also made him his vicar (as S. Mathevv for that cause in the catalogue of the Apostles, calleth him Primus, the first, and all antiquitie. Princeps Apostolorum, the Prince of the Apostles) and that he accordingly executed that office after Christes departure, plating the Church first among the Ievves in Hierusalem and in al that countrey and coastes about, as Christ also him self before had preached to the Ievves alone. note

But preaching at length to the Gentiles also, according to Christes commi&esset;ion (Mat. 28. v. 19.) and being novv come to Rome, the head citie of the Gentiles, from thence he vvriteth this Epistle to his Christian Ievves, hauing care of them in his absence, no lesse then vvhen he vvas present: and not to the Ievves that vvere at home, (belike because they had S. Iames, or his successor S. Simon Cleophæ, resident vvith them) but note to them that vvere dispersed in Pontus, Galatia, Cappadocia, and Bithynia.

noteAnd that he vvriteth it from Rome, him self signifieth, saying: The Church that is in Babylon saluteth you. noteVvhere by Babylon he meaneth Rome, as al antiquitie doth interpret him: not, that he so calleth the Church of Rome, but the heathen state of the Romane empire, vvhich then, and 300 yeres after, vnto the conuersion of Constantinus the Emperour, did persecute the elect Church of Rome, in so much that the first 33 Bishops thereof vnto S. Siluester, vvere al Martyrs.

For the matter vvhereof he vvriteth, him self doth signifie it in these vvordes: This loe the second Epistle I vvrite to you, my deerest, in vvhich (Epistles) I stirre vp by admonition, your sincere minde, that you may be mindeful of those vvordes & c. note So he saith there of both together. And againe of the first to the same purpose, in an other place: I haue breefely vvritten, beseeching and testifying that this is the true grace of God, vvherein you stand. note For, there vvere at that time certaine Seducers (as note S. August. also hath told vs) vvho vvent about to teach Onely faith, as though good vvorkes vvere not necessarie, nor meritorious. there vvere also great persecutions, to compel them vvith terrour to denie Christ & al his religi&obar;. He therfore exhorteth th&ebar; accordingly, neither for persecution neither by seduction to forsake it: though in the first, his exhortation is more principally against persecution: and in the second, more principally against seduction. The first epistle is noted to be very like to S. Paules epistle to the Ephesians, in vvordes also, and so thicke of Scriptures, as though he spake nothing els.

The time vvhen the first vvas vvritten, is vncertaine: the second vvas vvritt&ebar; a litle before his death, as is gathered by his vvordes in the same. c. 1. v. 14.

-- --

THE FIRST EPISTLE OF PETER THE APOSTLE. Chap. I. He comforteth them in their persecutions (being novv by Haptisons made the children of God) vvith the hope of their heauenly inheritance: 6 shevving hovv meritorious it is for them to be so constant in faith, 10 and confirming them therein vvith the authoritie of the Prophets and of the Holy Ghost. 15 Exhorting them to liue also accordingly in al holines. 15 considering the holines of God, the vprightnes of his iudgement. the price of their redemption by Christ, 22 and the vertue of the seede in them (Which is grace regeneratiue in Baptisme) foretold by the Prophet also.

1    notePeter an Apostle of Iesvs Christ, to the electe strangers of the dispersion of Pontus, Galatia, Cappadocia, Asia, and Bithynia,

2   according to the prescience of God the Father, into sanctification of the Spirit, vnto the obedience and sprinkling of the bloud of Iesvs Christ: Grace to you and peace be multiplied.

3    note noteBlessed be God and the father of our Lord Iesvs Christ, vvho according to his great mercie hath regenerated vs vnto a liuely hope, by the resurrection of Iesvs Christ from the dead,

4   vnto an inheritance incorruptible, and incontaminate, and that can not fade, conserued in the heauens in you,

5   (vvho in the vertue of God are kept by faith vnto saluati&obar;) ready to be reuealed in the last time.

6   wherin you shal reioyce, a litle novv if you must be made heauy in diuerse tentations:

7   that the probation of your faith much more pretious then gold (vvhich is proued by the fire) may be found vnto praise and glorie and honour in the reuelati&obar; of Iesvs Christ: &cross4;

8   vvhom hauing not seen, you loue: in vvhom novv also not seing you beleeue: and beleeuing you reioyce vvith ioy vnspeakable and glorified,

9   receiuing the end of your faith, the saluation of your

-- --

soules.

10   Of the vvhich saluation the Prophetes inquired & searched, vvhich prophecied of the grace to come in you,

11   searching vnto vvhich or vvhat maner of time the Spirit of Christ in them did signifie: foretelling those passions that

12   are in Christ and the glories folovving: to vvhom it vvas reuealed, that not to th&ebar; selues, but to you they ministred those things vvhich novv are told you by them that haue euangelized to you, the holy Ghost being sent from heauen, on vvhom the Angels desire to looke.

13   For the vvhich cause hauing the loines of your note minde girded, sober, trust perfectly in that grace vvhich is offered you, in the reuelation of Iesvs Christ,

14   as children of obedience, not configurated to the former desires of your ignorance:

15   but according to him that hath called you, the Holy one, be you also in al conuersation holy:

16   because it is vvritten: You shal be holy, because I am holy. note

17   And if you inuocate the Father, him vvhich note vvithout acception of persons iudgeth according to euery ones note vvorke: in feare conuerse ye the time of your peregrination.

18   Knovving that note not vvith corruptible things, gold or siluer, you are redeemed from your vaine conuersation of your fathers note tradition:

19   but vvith the pretious bloud as it vvere of an immaculate and vnspotted lambe, Christ,

20    noteforeknovven in deede before the constitution of the vvorld, but manifested in the last times for you,

21   vvhich by him are faithful in God vvho raised him from the dead, and hath giuen him glorie, that your faith and hope might be in God.

22   Making your soules chaste in obedience of charitie, in the sincere loue of the fraternitie from the hart loue ye one an other earnestly:

23   borne againe not of corruptible seede, but incorruptible by the vvord of God vvho liueth and remaineth for euer.

24   For al flesh is as grasse: and al the glorie thereof as the floure of grasse, the grasse is vvithered, and the floure thereof is fallen avvay. note

25   But the vvord of our Lord remaineth for euer, and this is the vvord that is euangelized among you. Chap. II.

-- --

Novv after their Baptisme, vvhat must be their meate: 4 and being come to Christ, hovv happie they be aboue their incredulous brethren, according to the Scriptures also. 11 Wherevpon he beseecheth them to shine in good life among the Heathen, so to procure their conuersion: 13 to be obedient subiects to higher Povvers (hovvsoeuer some misconster Christian libertie) 14 and seruants to obey their Maisters. 19 And so, doing vvel, though they suffer for it, it is very meritorius, 21 vvhereas Christ also not onely gaue them example, 24 but also by his death hath made them able to liue iustly.

1    noteLaying avvay therfore al malice, and al guile, and simulations, and enuies, and al detractions,

2   as infants euen novv borne, reasonable, milke vvithout guile desire ye, that in it you may grovv vnto saluati&obar;.

3   if yet you haue tasted that our Lord is svveete.

4   Vnto vvhom approching, a liuing stone, of men in deede reprobated, but of God elect and made honorable:

5   be ye also your selues superedified as it vvere liuing stones, note spiritual houses, a holy priesthod, to offer09Q1441 spiritual hostes, acceptable to God by Iesvs Christ.

6   For the vvhich cause the Scripture conteineth, Behold I put in Sion a principal corner stone elect, pretious. and he that shal beleeue in him, shal not be confounded. note

7   To you therfore that beleeue, honour: but to them that beleeue not, the stone vvhich the builders reiected, the same is made into the head of the corner: note

8   and note a stone of offense, and a rocke of scandal, to them that stumble at the vvord, neither doe beleeue note wherin also they are put.

9   But you are an note elect generation, a note kingly priesthod, a holy nation, a people of purchase: that you may declare his vertues vvhich from darkenesse hath called you into his maruelous light.

10   Vvhich sometime not a people: but novv the people of God. Vvhich not hauing obtained mercie: but novv hauing obtained mercie. note

11    noteMy deerest I beseche you as strangers & pilgrimes, note to refraine your selues from carnal desires which vvarre against the soule,

12   hauing your conuersation good among the Gentiles: that in that vvherein they misreport of you as of malefactors, by the good vvorkes considering you, note they may glorifie God in the day of visitation.

13    note09Q1442Be subiect therfore09Q1443 to euery note humane note creature for God: vvhether it be09Q1444 to king, as excelling:

14   or to rulers as sent by him to the reuenge of malefactors, but to the praise of the good:

15   for so is the vvil of God, that doing vvel you may make the ignorance of vnvvise men to be dumme:

16   as free, &09Q1445 not

-- --

as hauing the freedom for a cloke of malice, but as the seruants of God.

17   Honour al men. noteLoue the fraternitie. Feare God. Honour the king.

18   Seruants be subiect in al feare to your maisters, not only to the good & modest,09Q1446 but also to the vvaivvard.

19   For this is thanke, if for c&obar;science of God a man sustaine sorovves, suffering vniustly.

20   For vvhat glorie is it: if sinning, and buffeted you suffer? but if doing vvel you sustaine patiently: this is thanke before God. note

21   For vnto this are you called: because Christ also suffred for note vs, leauing note you an example that you may folovv his steppes.

22   vvho did no sinne, neither vvas guile found in his mouth. note

23   vvho vvhen he vvas reuiled, note did not reuile: vvhen he suffred, he threatened not: but deliuered him self to him that iudged him vniustly.

24   vvho him self note bare our sinnes in his body vpon the tree: that dead to sinnes, we may liue to iustice. by vvhose stripes you are healed.

25   For you vvere as sheepe straying: but you be conuerted novv to the Pastor and Bishop of your soules. &cross4; note note note

-- --

note note note Chap. III. The dutie of vviues and husbands to ech other. 9 None to doe or speake euil by their persecutors, 15 but to ansvver them alvvaies vvith modestie, and specially vvith innocencie, after the example of Christ most innoc&ebar;t: vvhose body though they killed, yet his soule liued and preached aftervvard to the soules in Hel (namely to those in the time of Noes floud being a figure of our Baptisme) rose againe, and ascended.

1    noteIn like maner also note let the vvomen be subiect to their busbandes: that if any beleeue not the vvord, by the conuersation of the vvomen vvithout the vvord they may be vvonne,

2   considering your chast conuersation in feare. note note

3   Vvhose trimming let it not be outvvardly the plaiting of heare, or laying on gold round about, or of putting on vestures:

4   but the man of the hart that is hidden, in the incorruptibilitie

-- --

of a quiet and a modest spirit, vvhich is riche in the sight of God.

5   For so sometime the holy vvomen also that trusted in God, adorned them selues, subiect to their ovvne husbandes.

6   As note Sara obeied Abraham, calling him lord: note vvhose daughters you are, doing vvel, and not fearing any perturbation. note

7   Husbandes likevvise, dvvelling vvith them according to knovvledge, as vnto the vveaker feminine vessel imparting honour, as it vvere to the coheires also of the grace of life: that your praiers be not hindered.

8   And note in fine al of one minde, hauing compassion, louers of the fraternitie, merciful, modest, humble.

9    notenot rendering euil for euil, nor curse for curse: but contrariewise, blessing: for vnto this are you called, that you may by inherit&abar;ce possesse a benediction.

10   For he that vvil loue life, and see good daies: let him refraine his tong from euil, and his lippes that they speake not guile.

11   Let him decline from euil, and doe good: let him enquire peace, and folovv it:

12   because the eies of our Lord are vpon the iust, and his eares vnto their praiers: but the countenance of our Lord vpon them that doe euil things. note

13   And vvho is he that can hurt you, if you be emulators of good?

14   But note & if you suffer ought for iustice, blessed are ye. And the feare of them feare ye not, & be not troubled.

15   But sanctifie our Lord Christ in your hartes, ready alwaies to satisfie euery one that asketh you a reason of that hope vvhich is in you:

16   but vvith modestie and feare, hauing a good conscience: that in that vvhich they speake il of you, they may be confounded vvhich calumniate your good conuersation in Christ.

17   For it is better to suffer as doing vvel (if the vvil of God vvil haue it so) then doing il.

18    noteBecause Christ also died once for our sinnes, the iust for the vniust: that he might offer vs to God, mortified certes in flesh, but quickened in spirit.

19   In the vvhich spirit comming he preached09Q1447 to note them also that vvere in prison:

20   vvhich had been09Q1448 incredulous sometime, note vvhen they expected the patience of God in the daies of Noë, vvhen the arke vvas a building: in the vvhich, fevv, that is, note eight soules vvere saued by vvater.

21   Vvherevnto Baptisme being09Q1449 of the like forme novv saueth note you also: not the laying avvay of the filth of the flesh, but09Q1450 the examination of a good conscience tovvard God by the resurrection of Iesvs Christ.

22   vvho is on the right hand of God, &cross4; svvallovving death, that vve might be made heires of life euerlasting: being gone into heauen, Angels and Potentates and Povvers subiected to him.

-- --

note note note note

-- --

Chap. IIII. That they arme them selues to sinne no more after Baptisme against the tentations of the Heathen, considering that the general end novv approcheth. 8 specially tovvard their euen-Christians to shevv their charitie, hospitalitie, and grace, doing al to the glorie of God. 12 And as for being persecuted because they are Christians, to reioyce, considering the revvard that they shal haue vvith Christ, and damnation that they auoid thereby.

1   Christ therfore hauing suffered in the flesh, be you also armed vvith the same cogitation. because he that hath suffered in the flesh, hath ceased from sinnes:

2   that novv not after the desires of men, but according to the vvil of God he liue the rest of his time in the flesh.

3   For the time past sufficeth (to accomplish the vvil of the Gentiles) them that haue vvalked in riotousnes, desires, excesse of wine, banketings, potations, and vnlavvful seruices of Idols.

4   Vvherein they maruel blaspheming, you not concurring into the same confusion of riotousnes.

5   vvho shal render account to him, vvhich is ready to iudge the liuing and the dead.

6   For, for this cause also vvas note it euangelized to the dead: that they may be iudged in deede according to men, in the flesh: but may liue according to God in the Spirit.

7   And the end of al note shal approche.

7    noteBe vvise therfore: and vvatch in praiers.

8   But before al things, hauing mutual charitie c&obar;tinual among your selues: because note09Q1451 charitie couereth the multitude of sinnes.

9    noteVsing hospitalitie one tovvard an other vvithout murmuring.

10    noteEuery one as he hath receiued grace, ministring the same one tovvard an other: as good dispensers of the manifold grace of God.

11   If any man speake, as the vvordes of God. if any man minister: as of the povver, vvhich God administreth. that in al things God may be honoured by Iesvs Christ: &cross4; to vvhom is glorie and empire for euer and euer. Amen.

12   My deerest, thinke it not strange in the feruour vvhich is to you for a t&ebar;tation, as though some nevv thing happened to you: note

13   but communicating vvith the passions of Christ, be glad, that in the reuelation also of his glorie you may be glad reioycing.

14    noteIf you be reuiled in the name of Christ, you shal be blessed: because that vvhich is of the honour,

-- --

glorie, and vertue of God, and the Spirit vvhich is his, shal rest vpon you.

15   But let none of you suffer as a murderer, or a theefe, or a railer, or a coueter of other mens things.

16   But if as a Christian, let him not be ashamed, but let him glorifie God in this name.

17   for note the time is09Q1452 that iudgement begin of the house of God. And if first of vs: vvhat shal be the end of them that beleeue not the Gospel of God?

18   And note09Q1453 if the iust man shal scarse be saued: where shal the impious and sinner appeare?

19   Therfore they also that suffer according to the vvil of God, let them commend their soules to the faithful creator, in good deedes. &cross4; note note note Chap. V. He exhorteth Priests to feede their flockes, onely for Gods sake and revvard of heauen, vvithout al lordlines. 5 the laie to obey: al to be humble one towards an other. 8 to be constant in the Catho. faith, considering it is not man, but that lion the Diuel that persecuteth them, 9 as he doth the vvhole Church also, & that God vvil after a vvhile make them secure in heauen.

-- --

1    noteThe09Q1454 seniors therfore that are among you, I beseche, my self a fellovv senior vvith them and a vvitnesse of the passions of Christ, vvho am also partaker of that glorie vvhich is to be reuealed in time to come:

2   seede the flocke of God vvhich is among you note prouiding not by constrainte, but vvillingly according to God: note neither for filthie lucre sake, but voluntarily:

3   neither as09Q1455 ouerruling09Q1456 the Clergie, but made examples of the flocke from the hart.

4   And vvhen the prince of pastors shal appeare, you shal receiue the incorruptible 09Q1457 crovvne of glorie.

5    noteIn like maner ye yong men be subiect to the seniors. And do ye al insinuate humilitie one to an other, because God resisteth the proude: and to the humble he giueth grace. note

6    noteBe ye humbled therfore vnder the mightie hand of God, that he may exalt you in the time of visitation:

7    notecasting al your carefulnes vpon him, because he hath care of you.

8   Be sober and vvatch: because your aduersarie the Deuil as a roaring lion goeth about, seeking vvhom he may deuoure.

9   vvhom resist ye, strong in faith: knovving that the self same affliction is made to that your fraternitie vvhich is in the vvorld.

10   But the God of al grace, vvhich hath called vs vnto his eternal glorie in Christ Iesvs, he vvil perfite you hauing suffered a litle, and confirme, and stablish you.

11   To him be glorie and empire for euer and euer. Amen. &cross4;

12   By Syluanus a faithful brother to you, as I thinke, I haue breefely vvritten: beseching and testifying that this is the true grace of God, vvherein you stand.

13   The Church saluteth you,09Q1458 that is in Babylon, coëlect: and Marke my sonne.

14    noteSalute one an other in a holy kisse. Grace be to al you vvhich are in Christ Iesvs. Amen. note

-- --

note note note note

-- --

THE SECOND EPISTLE OF PETER THE APOSTLE. Chap. I. Hovv much God hath done for them, making them Christians: 5 and that they againe must doe their part, not hauing onely faith, but al other vertues also and good vvorkes, that so they may haue the more assurance to enter into the kingdom of heauen. 13 And that he is so careful so admonish them, knovving that his death is at hand, knovving also most certainely the comming of Christ by the vvitnes of the Father him self, as also by the Prophets. Concerning vvhom he vvarneth them that they folovv not priuate spirites, but the holy Ghost (speaking novv in the Church.)

1   Simon Peter seruant and Apostle of Iesvs Christ, to them that haue obtained equal faith vvith vs in the iustice of our God and Sauiour Iesvs Christ.

2   Grace to you and peace be accomplished in the knovvledge of God and Christ Iesvs our Lord:

3   as al things of his diuine povver vvhich pertaine to life and godlines, are giuen vs by the knovvledge of him vvhich hath called vs by his ovvne propre glorie and vertue, by vvhom he hath giuen vs most great and pretious promises: that by these you may be

-- --

made partakers of the diuine nature, fleeing the corruption of that concupiscence vvhich is in the vvorld.

5   And you employing al care, minister ye in your faith, vertue: and in vertue, knovvledge:

6   and in knovvledge, abstinence: and in abstinence, patience: and in patience, pietie:

7   and in pietie, loue of the fraternitie: and in the loue of the fraternitie, charitie.

8   For if these things be present vvith you, & abound: they shal make you not vacant, nor vvithout fruite in the knovvledge of our Lord Iesvs Christ.

9   For he that hath not these things ready, is blinde, and groping vvith his h&abar;d, hauing forgotten the purging of his old sinnes.

10   Vvherfore, brethren, labour the more that09Q1459 by good vvorkes you may make sure your vocation and election. for, doing these things, you shal not sinne at any time.

11   For so there shal be ministred to you aboundantly an entrance into the euerlasting kingdom of our Lord and Sauiour Iesvs Christ.

12   For the vvhich cause I wil begin to admonish you alvvaies of these things: and you in deede knovving & being confirmed in the present truth.

13   But I thinke it meete as long as I am in this tabernacle, to stirre you vp by admonition:

14   being certaine that the laying avvay of my tabernacle is at hand, according as our Lord Iesvs Christ also signified to me.

15   And I vvil doe my diligence, you to haue often 09Q1460 after my decease also, that you may keepe a memorie of these things.

16    noteFor, not hauing folovved vnlearned fables, haue vve made the povver and note presence of our Lord Iesvs Christ knovven to you: but note made beholders of his greatenesse.

17   For, note he receiuing from God his father honour and glorie, this maner of voice comming dovvne to him from the magnifical glorie, This is my beloued sonne in vvhom I haue pleased my self, heare him.

18   And this voice vve heard brought from heauen, vvhen vve vvere vvith him in the note holy mounte.

19   And we haue the prophetical vvord more sure: vvhich you doe vvel attending vnto, as to a candel shining in a darke place, vntil the day davvne, and the day starre arise in your hartes: &cross4;

20   vnderstanding this first that no prophecie of scripture is made by09Q1461 priuate interpretation.

21   For, note not by mans vvil vvas prophecie brought at any time: but the holy men of God spake, inspired vvith the holy Ghost.

-- --

note note

-- --

note Chap. II. At not onely Prophets, but also false-prophets vvere in the old Testament, so novv likevvise there shal be Maisters of Heresie, to the damnation of them selues, and of their folovvers. 4 And of their damnation he pronounceth by examples (as he comforteth the vertuous Catholikes or true beleeuers vvith the example of Lot) because of their railing at their Superiors and Prelates, their blaspheming of Catholike doctrine, their voluptuous liuing, their lecherie, their couetousnes, their maner of seducing, and the persons seduced, 20 for vvhom it had been lesse damnable, if they had neuer been Christians.

1   Bvt there vvere also false-prophets in the people, as also in you there note shal be lying maisters vvhich shal bring in sectes of perdition, & denie him that hath bought them, note the Lord: bringing vpon them selues speedie perdition.

2   And note many shal folovv their riotousnesses, by vvhom the vvay of truth shal be blasphemed.

3   and in auarice shal they note vvith feined vvordes make merchandise of you. vnto vvhom the iudgement novv long since ceaseth not: and their perdition slumbereth not.

4   For if God spared not Angels sinning: but with the ropes of Hel being dravven dovvne into Hel deliuered them to be tormented, that they should be reserued vnto iudgem&ebar;t:

5   & he spared not the original vvorld, but note kept the eight, Noë, the preacher of iustice, bringing in the deluge vpon the vvorld of the impious.

6   And note bringing the cities of the Sodomites and of the Gomorrheites into ashes, he damned them vvith subuersion, putting an example of them that shal doe impiously:

7   and note deliuered iust Lot oppressed by the iniurie and luxurious conuersation of the

-- --

abominable men.

8   for in sight and note hearing he vvas iust: dvvelling vvith them vvho from day to day vexed the iust soule vvith vniust vvorkes.

9   Our Lord knovveth to deliuer the godly from tentation, but to reserue the vniust vnto the day of iudgement to be tormented: note

10   and especially them vvhich vvalke after the flesh in concupiscence of vncleannesse, and c&obar;temne dominion, bold, self-pleasers: they feare not to bring in sectes, blaspheming.

11   Vvhereas Angels being greater in strength and povver, beare not the execrable iudgem&ebar;t note against them.

12   But these men as vnreasonable beastes, naturally tending to the snare and into destruction, note in those things vvhich they know not, blaspheming, shal perish in their corruption,

13   receiuing the revvard of iniustice, esteeming for a pleasure the delightes of a day: note coinquinations and spottes, flovving in delicacies, in their feastings rioting vvith you,

14   hauing eies ful of adulterie and incessant sinne: alluring vnstable soules, hauing their hart exercised vvith auarice, the children of malediction:

15   leauing the right vvay they haue erred, hauing folovved the vvay of Balaam of Bosor, vvhich loued the revvard of iniquitie,

16   but note had a checke of his madnesse. the dumme beast vnder the yoke, speaking vvith mans voice, prohibited the folishnes of the prophet.

17   These are fountaines vvithout vvater, and cloudes, tossed vvith vvhirlevvindes, to vvhom the mist of darkenesse is reserued.

18   For, speaking the proud things of vanitie, they allure in the desires of fleshly riotousnes, those that escape a litle, vvhich conuerse in errour,

19    notepromising them libertie, vvhereas them selues are the slaues of corruption. for note vvherevvith a man is ouercome: of that he is the slaue also.

20   For if fleeing from the coinquinations of the vvorld in the knovvledge of our Lord and Sauiour Iesvs Christ, they againe intangled vvith the same be ouercome: note the later things are become vnto them vvorse then the former.

21   For it vvas better for them not to knovv the vvay of iustice, then after the knovvledge, to turne backe from that holy c&obar;maundement vvhich vvas deliuered to them.

22   For, that of the true prouerbe is chaunced to them, note The dogge returned to his vomite: and, The sovve vvashed note into her vvallovving in the mire.

-- --

Chap. III. These tvvo Epistles he vvriteth to confirme them in the Apostles doctrine, and vvarneth them of scorners that shal come, and denie Domesday. 5 Whose vaine argument he ansvvereth, and giueth the reason of Gods so long patience, 10 exhorting to al holines of life in respect of that terrible day. 16 Finally giuing vvarning of such as misinterprete S. Paules Epistles & the other Scriptures, and that vve must not for any thing fall from the true faith.

1   This loe the second epistle I vvrite to you my deerest, note in vvhich I stirre vp by admonition your sincere minde:

2   that you may be mindeful of those vvordes vvhich I told you before from the holy Prophetes, and of your Apostles, of the preceptes of our Lord and Sauiour.

3   Knovving this first, that note in the last daies shal come mockers in deceit, vvalking according to their ovvne concupiscences,

4   saying, Vvhere is his promise or his c&obar;ming? For since the time that the fathers slept, al things do so perseuêre from the beginning of creature.

5   for they are vvilfully ignorant of this, that the heauens vvere before, & the earth, out of vvater, and through vvater, consisting by the vvord of God:

6   by the vvhich, that vvorld then, being ouerflovved vvith vvater perished.

7   But the heauens vvhich novv are, & the earth, are by the same word kept in store, reserued to fire vnto the day of iudgem&ebar;t & of the perdition of the impious men.

8   But this one thing be not ignor&abar;t of, my deerest, that note one day with our Lord is as a thousand yeres, & a thousand yeres as one day.

9   Our Lord slacketh not his promis, as some do esteeme it: but he doth patiently for you, note not vvilling that any perish, but that al returne to penance.

10   And note the day of our Lord shal come as a theefe in the vvhich the heauens shal passe vvith great violence, but the elementes shal be resolued vvith heate, and the earth and the vvorkes vvhich are in it, shal be burnt.

11   Therfore vvhereas al these thinges are to be dissolued: vvhat maner of men ought you to be in holy conuersations and godlinesses,

12   expecting and hasting vnto the c&obar;ming of the day of our Lord, by vvhich the heauens burning shal be resolued, and the elementes shal melt vvith the heate of fire?

13   But vve expect note nevv heauens and a nevv earth according

-- --

to his promises, in vvhich iustice inhabiteth.

14   For the vvhich cause my deerest, expecting these things, labour earnestly to be found immaculate and vnspotted to him in peace:

15   and note the longanimitie of our Lord, do ye account saluation, as also our most deere brother Paul according to the vvisdom giuen him hath vvritten to you:

16   as also in al epistles, speaking in them of these things, in the vvhich are09Q1462 certaine things hard to be vnderstoode, vvhich the vnlearned and vnstable depraue, as also the rest of the Scriptures, to their ovvne perdition.

17   You therfore brethr&ebar;, foreknovving, take heede lest ledde aside by the errour of the vnwise you fal away from your owne stedfastnes.

18   but grovv in grace and in knovvledge of our Lord and sauiour Iesvs Christ. To him be glorie both novv and vnto the day of eternitie. Amen. note

-- --

-- --

THE ARGVMENT OF S. IOHNS THREE EPISTLES.

Of S. Iohn vvas said in the Argument before his Gospel. Novv here folovv his three Epistles: one to al Catholikes (though note some auncients do cal it, Ad Parthos:) the other tvvo being very short, vnto a certaine Ladie, & to one Gaius. The effect of al is, to vvitnes vnto them the certaintie of the Catholike faith, and to exhort them to continue still in it: also to loue the Catholike Church. and so, neither to become heretikes, nor Schismatikes: but rather to auoid al such, as the forerunners of Antichrist, and to remember, that Catholikes neede not to goe to schole to any such Masters, hauing at home in the Catholike Church, the doctrine of the holy Ghost him self, vvho vvas giuen to the Church visibly in the beginning, to leade her into al truth, and to continue vvith her for euer. Therfore he saith: That vvhich you haue heard from the beginning, let it abide in you. note Likevvise a litle after. v. 27. and ep. 2. v. 6. This is the commaundement, that as you haue heard from the beginning, you vvalke in the same, because many seducers are gone out into the vvorld. and v. 8. & 9.

And not only thus in general, but also in particular he expresseth the pointes vvhich the heretikes did then call in question. Some vvere about Christ him self. for they denied that Iesvs is Christ, that he is the very sonne of God, that he is incarnate. Ep. 1. c. 2. v. 22. and Ep. 2. v. 7. And against such it vvas that he vvrote his Gospel also, as he there signifieth. Ioh. 20. v. 31. Other pointes are about our iustification, against onely faith, and for good vvorkes, as also S. Aug. noted, vvhose vvordes vvere cited before. note Herevpon he saith: If vve say vve haue societie vvith God, and vvalke in darkenes, vve lie. Ep. 1. c. 1. note Againe, He that saith he knovveth God, and keepeth not his commaundements, is a lier. Againe, This is the charitie of God, that vve keepe his c&obar;maundements, and his commaundements are not heauie. Finally, Children let no man seduce you, he that doth iustice, is iust, euen as he is iust. Ep. 1. c. 3. v. 7. 8. 9. likevvise c. 2. v. 29. and in deede in all the three Epistles through out, he doth inculcate good vvorkes and keeping the commaundements, against the heresie of only faith.

-- --

THE FIRST EPISTLE OF IOHN THE APOSTLE. Chap. I. Good cause there is to beleeue the Apostles preaching. 5 And this is one point of their preaching, that to haue participation vvith God, vve must not onely beleeue, but also abstaine from al mortal sinne, 8 though vve al sinne venially.

1   That vvhich vvas from the beginning, vvhich vve haue heard, vvhich vve haue seen vvith our eies, vvhich vve haue looked vpon, and our handes haue handled of the vvord of life:

2   (and the life vvas manifested: and vve haue seen, and do testifie, and declare vnto you the life eternal vvhich vvas vvith the Father, and hath appeared to vs)

3   that vvhich vve haue seen and haue heard, vve declare vnto you, that09Q1463 you also may haue societie vvith vs, and our societie may be vvith the Father and vvith his Sonne Iesvs Christ.

4   And these things vve vvrite to you, that you may reioyce, and your ioy may be ful.

5   And this is the annuntiation vvhich vve haue heard of him, and declare vnto you, That note God is light, and in him there is no darkenesse.

6   If vve shal say that we haue societie vvith him, and vvalke in darkenesse: vve lie, and do not the truth.

7   But if we vvalke in the light, as he also is in the light: vve haue societie one tovvard an other, and note09Q1464 the bloud of Iesvs Christ his sonne cleanseth vs09Q1465 from al sinne.

8    noteIf vve shal say09Q1466 that vve haue no sinne, vve seduce our selues, and the truth is not in vs.

9   If vve confesse our sinnes: he is faithful & iust, for to forgiue vs our sinnes, and to cleanse vs

-- --

from al iniquitie.

10   If vve shal say that vve haue not sinned: vve make him a lier, and his vvord is not in vs. note note note note Chap. II. If any sinne mortally, he must not dispaire. 3 To knovv God rightly, is not to beleeue onley, but to keepe his commaundements: 7 and that this is no nevv doctrine, but the very primitiue, though a nevv life it is. 9 Therfore he that beleeueth must also loue his brethren: 12 and that men must not loue the vvorld, but doe that vvhich God vvilleth. 18 Many are gone out of the Church and become Seducers, al the ministers of Antichrist: but true Christians must continue in their old faith, considering the revvard, and that they neede not goe to schole to any Heretike, the Holy Ghost himself being the scholemaster of the Church, 29 he doth earnestly inculcate iustice and good vvorkes.

-- --

1   My litle children, these things I vvrite to you,09Q1467 that you sinne not. But & if any man shal sinne, vve haue09Q1468 an note aduocate vvith the Father, Iesvs Christ the iust:

2   and he is the propitiation for our sinnes: and not for ours only, but also09Q1469 for the vvhole vvorldes.

3   And in this vve know that vve haue knovven him, if vve obserue his commaundements.

4   09Q1470He that saith he knovveth him, and keepeth not his c&obar;maundements: is a lier and the truth is not in him:

5   But he that keepeth his vvord, in him in very deede the charitie of God is perfited: in this vve knovv that vve be in him.

6   He that saith he abideth in him: ought euen as he walked, him self also to vvalke.

7   My deerest, I vvrite not a nevv c&obar;maundement to you, but an old c&obar;mmaundem&ebar;t vvhich you had from the beginning. The old c&obar;maundement is the vvord vvhich you haue heard.

8   Againe note a nevv commaundement vvrite I to you, vvhich thing is true both in him and in you: because the darkenesse is passed, and the true light novv shineth.

9   He that saith he is in the light, and hateth his brother: is in the darkenesse euen vntil novv.

10    noteHe that loueth his brother, abideth in the light, and scandal is not in him.

11   But he that hateth his brother: is in the darkenesse, and vvalketh in the darkenesse, and knovveth not vvhither he goeth, because the darkenes hath blinded his eies.

12   I vvrite vnto you litle children, because your sinnes are forgiuen you for his name.

13   I vvrite vnto you fathers, because you haue knovven him vvhich is from the beginning. I vvrite vnto you yong men, because you haue ouercome the vvicked one.

14   I vvrite to you infantes, because you haue knovven the Father. I vvrite vnto you yong men, because you are strong, and the vvord of God abideth in you, & you haue ouercome the vvicked one.

15   Loue not the vvorld, nor those things vvhich are in the vvorld. If any man loue the vvorld, the charitie of the Father is not in him.

16   because note al that is in the vvorld, is the concupiscence of the flesh, & the concupiscence of the eies, and the pride of life, vvhich is not of the Father, but is of the vvorld.

17   And the vvorld passeth

-- --

and the concupiscence thereof. But he that doeth the vvil of God, abideth for euer.

18   Litle children, it is the last houre, & as you haue heard, that note Antichrist commeth: now there are become09Q1471 many antichristes: vvhereby vve knovv, that it is the last houre.

19   09Q1472They vvent out from vs: but09Q1473 they note vvere not of vs. for if they had been of vs, they vvould surely haue remained with vs: but09Q1474 that they may be manifest that they are not al of vs.

20   But you haue note the vnction from the Holy one, and 09Q1475 knovv al things.

21   I haue not vvritten to you as to them that knovv not the truth, but as to them that knovv it: and that no lie is of the truth.

22   Vvho is a lier, but he vvhich denieth that Iesvs is not Christ? This is Antichrist vvhich denieth the Father and the Sonne.

23   Euery one that denieth the Sonne, neither hath he the Father. He that confesseth the Sonne, hath the Father also.

24   You, that vvhich you haue note heard from the beginning, let it abide in you. If that abide in you vvhich you haue heard from the beginning, you also shal abide in the Sonne & the Father.

25   And this is the promis vvhich he promised vs, life euerlasting.

26   These things haue I vvritten to you concerning them that seduce you.

27   And you, the vnction vvhich you haue receiued from him, let it abide in you. And you haue no neede that any man teache you: but as his vnction teacheth you of al things, and it is true, and it is no lie. And as it hath taught you, abide note in him.

28   And now litle children abide in him: that vvhen he shal appeare, vve may haue confidence, and not be c&obar;founded of him in his c&obar;ming.

29   If you know that he is iust, knovv ye that euery one also note vvhich doeth iustice, is borne of him. note note

-- --

note note note note

-- --

note note note Chap. III. It is not for the sonnes of God, to sinne mortally, but for the sonnes of the Diuel, vvherby they are knovven one from an other, & not by onely faith. 11 True faith is, that vve also loue our brethren, giuing both our life and substance for them. 19 Such vnfeined loue may haue great confidence before God. 23 because the keeping of his c&obar;maundements doth much please him, vvhich consist in faith and charitie.

1   See vvhat maner of charitie the Father hath giu&ebar; vs, that vve should be named and be note the sonnes of God. For this cause the world doth not knovv vs, because it hath not knovven him.

2   My deerest, novv vve are the sonnes of God: & it hath not yet appeared vvhat we shal be. Vve know that wh&ebar; he shal appeare, we shal be like to him: because vve shal note see him as he is.

3   And euery one that hath this hope in him, note sanctifieth him self, as he also is holy.

4   Euery one that committeth sinne, committeth also iniquitie: and09Q1476 sinne is iniquitie.

5   And note you knovv that he appeared to take away our sinnes: note and sinne in him there is none.

6   Euery one that abideth in him,09Q1477 sinneth not: and euery one that sinneth, hath not seen him, nor knovven him.

7   Litle children, let no m&abar; seduce you. 09Q1478He that doeth iustice, is iust: euen as he also is iust.

8    noteHe that committeth sinne,

-- --

is of the deuil: because the deuil09Q1479 sinneth from the beginning. For this, appeared the Sonne of God, that he might dissolue the vvorkes of the deuil.

9   Euery one that is borne of God, committeth not sinne: because his seede abideth in him, and he can not sinne because he is borne of God.

10   In this are the children of God manifest, and the children of the deuil. Euery one that is not iust, is not of God, and he that loueth not his brother. note

11   because this is the annuntiation, vvhich you haue heard from the beginning, note That you loue one an other.

12   Not as note Cain, vvho vvas of the vvicked, and killed his brother. And for vvhat cause killed he him? Because his vvorkes vvere vvicked: but his brothers, iust.

13    noteMaruel not brethren, if the vvorld hate you.

14   Vve knovv that vve are translated from death to life, because vve loue the brethren. He that loueth not, abideth in death.

15   Vvhosoeuer hateth his brother: is a murderer. And you knovv that no murderer hath life euerlasting abiding in him self.

16    noteIn this vve haue knovven the charitie of God, because he hath yelded his life for vs: and vve ought to yeld our liues for the brethren. &cross4;

17    noteHe that shal haue the substance of the vvorld, and shal note see his brother haue neede, and shal shut his bovvels from him: hovv doth the charitie of God abide in him?

18   My litle children, let vs not loue in word, nor in tongue, but in deede and truth. &cross4;

19   in this vve knovv that vve are of the truth: and in his sight vve shal persuade our hartes.

20   For if our hart do reprehend vs: God is greater then our hart, and knovveth al thinges.

21   My deerest, if our hart do not reprehend vs, vve haue confidence tovvard God.

22   and note vvhatsoeuer vve shal aske,09Q1480 vve shal receiue of him: because vve keepe his commaundementes, and doe those thinges vvhich are pleasing before him.

23   And note this is his commaundement, that vve beleeue in the name of his sonne Iesvs Christ: and note loue one an other, as he hath giuen c&obar;maundement vnto vs.

24   And note he that keepeth his commaundementes, abideth in him, and he in him. And in this vve knovv that he abideth in vs, by the Spirit vvhich he hath giuen vs.

-- --

note note note note note Chap. IIII. Vve may not beleeue al that boast of the spirit, but trie them, vvhether they teach Catholike articles of the faith (namely the incarnation of Christ:) vvhether their doctrine be not vvorldly, and them selues disobedient hearers of the Apostles. 7 Vee must loue one an other, considering the exceding loue of God in sending his sonne to saue vs. 17 An argument of perfect charitie is, if vve haue nothing in our conscience to feare in the day of Iudgement. 19 And an argument that vve loue God is, if vve loue our brethren.

1   My deerest,09Q1481 beleeue not euery spirit, but 09Q1482 proue the spirites if they be of God: because many false prophetes are gone out into the vvorld

2   In this is the spirit of God knovven.09Q1483 euery spirit that confesseth Iesvs Christ to haue come in flesh, is of God:

3   and euery spirit 09Q1484 that dissolueth Iesvs, is not of God: and this is note antichrist, of vvhom you haue heard that he commeth, and novv he is

-- --

in the vvorld.

4   You are of God, litle children, and haue ouercome him. because greater is he that is in you, then he that is in the vvorld.

5   They are of the vvorld: therfore of the vvorld they speake, and the vvorld heareth them.

6   Vve are of God. note noteHe that knovveth God, heareth vs. he that is not of God, heareth vs not.09Q1485 in this vve knovv the spirit of truth, and the spirit of errour.

7   My deerest, let vs loue one an other: because charitie is of God. And euery one that loueth, is borne of God, & knovveth God.

8   He that loueth not, knovveth not God: because God is charitie.

9    noteIn this hath the charitie of God appeared in vs, because God hath sent his only-begotten sonne into the vvorld, that vve may liue by him.

10   In this is charitie: not as though vve haue loued him, but because he hath loued vs, and sent his sonne a propitiation for our sinnes.

11   My deerest, if God hath so loued vs: vve also ought to loue one an other.

12    noteGod note no man hath seen at any time. If vve loue one an other, God abideth in vs, and his charitie in vs is perfited.

13   In this vve knovv that vve abide in him, and he in vs: because he of his Spirit hath giuen to vs.

14   And vve haue seen, and doe testifie, that the Father hath sent his Sonne the Sauiour of the vvorld.

15   Vvhosoeuer shal confesse that Iesvs is the Sonne of God, God abideth in him, and he in God.

16   And vve haue knovven and haue beleeued the charitie, vvhich God hath in vs. God is charitie: and he that abideth in charitie, abideth in God, and God in him.

17   In this is charitie perfited vvith vs,09Q1486 that vve may haue confidence in the day of iudgement: because as he is, vve also are in the vvorld.

18   09Q1487Feare is not in charitie: but perfect charitie casteth out feare, because feare hath painefulnes. and he that feareth, is not perfect in charitie.

19   Let vs therfore loue God, because God first hath loued vs.

20   If any man shal say, that I loue God: and hateth his brother, he is a lier. For he that loueth not his brother vvhom he seeth: God vvhom he seeth not, hovv can he loue?

21    noteAnd this commaundement vve haue from God: that he vvhich loueth God, loue also his brother. &cross4;

-- --

note note note note note note

-- --

note Chap. V. They that loue God, must loue his natural sonne Iesvs, and his sonnes by adoption, and keepe his commaundements, vvhich to the regenerate are light. 4 But not, vnles they continue in the Catholike faith, namely of this article, that Iesvs is the sonne of God, and therfore able to giue vs life euerlasting, 14 and al our petitions, 16 and our praiers for al our brethren that sinne not vnto death, dying in their mortal sinnes by impenitence. Last of al, he vvarneth them not to communicate vvith Idols.

1   Whosoever beleeueth that Iesvs is Christ, is borne of God. And euery one that loueth him vvhich begat: loueth him also vvhich vvas borne of him.

2   In this vve knovv that vve loue the children of God: vvhen as vve loue God, and keepe his commaundementes.

3   For this is the charitie of God, that vve keepe his commaundementes: note and09Q1488 his commaundementes are not heauy.

4   Because al that is borne of God, ouercommeth the vvorld. and this is the victorie vvhich ouercommeth the vvorld, our faith. note

5   Vvho is he note that ouerc&obar;meth the vvorld, but he that beleeueth that Iesvs is the sonne of God?

6   This is he that came by vvater and bloud Iesvs Christ: not in vvater only, but in vvater and bloud. And it is

-- --

the Spirit vvhich testifieth, that Christ is the truth.

7   For there be09Q1489 three vvhich giue testimonie in heauen, the Father, the Vvord, and the Holy Ghost. and these three be one.

8   And there be three vvhich giue testimonie in earth: the spirit, vvater, and bloud. and these three be one.

9   If vve receiue the testimonie of men, the testimonie of God is greater. because this is the testimonie of God vvhich is greater, that he hath testified of his sonne.

10    noteHe that beleeueth in the sonne of God, hath the testimonie of God in him self. &cross4; He that beleeueth not the S&obar;ne, maketh him a lier: because he beleeueth not in the testimonie vvhich God hath testified of his sonne.

11   And this is the testimonie, that God hath giuen vs life euerlasting. And this life is in his sonne.

12   He that hath the Sonne, hath life. he that hath not the sonne of God, hath not life.

13   These thinges I vvrite to you, that you may knovv that you haue eternal life which beleeue in the name of the sonne of God.

14   And this is the confidence which vve haue toward him: that, note vvhatsoeuer vve shal aske according to his vvill, he heareth vs.

15   And note vve knovv that he heareth vs vvhatsoeuer vve shal aske: vve knovv that vve haue the petitions vvhich vve request of him.

16   He that knoweth his brother to sinne a sinne not to death, let him aske, and life shal be giuen him, sinning not to death. There is09Q1490 a sinne to death:09Q1491 for that I say not that any man aske.

17   Ad note iniquitie, is sinne. And there is a sinne note to death.

18   Vve know that euery one vvhich is borne of God, sinneth not: but the generation of God preserueth him, and the vvicked one toucheth him not.

19   Vve knovv that vve are of God, and the vvhole vvorld is set in vvickednesse.

20   And vve knovv that the sonne of God commeth: and he note hath giuen vs vnderstanding, that vve may knovv the true God, & may be in his true sonne. This is the true God, & life euerlasting.

21   My litle children, keepe your selues09Q1492 from Idols. Amen. note

-- --

note note note note

-- --

THE SECOND EPISTLE OF IOHN THE APOSTLE. He commendeth the lady and her sonnes for continuing in the old saith, bidding them so to doe hereafter also, lest they lose the revvard of their vvorkes in the day of iudgement: and to loue the true beleeuers, but vvith Heretikes to haue no societie: expre&esset;ing also the points then in controuersie.

1   The Senior to the lady Elect and her children, vvhom I loue in truth, and not I onely, but also al that haue knowen the truth,

2   for the truth vvhich abideth in vs, and shal be vvith vs for euer.

3   Grace be vvith you, mercie, peace from God the Father, and from Christ Iesvs the sonne of the Father in truth, and charitie.

-- --

4   I vvas exceding glad, because I haue found of thy children vvalking in truth, as vve haue receiued commaundement of the Father.

5   And novv I beseeche thee Lady, not as vvriting a nevv commaundement to thee, but that vvhich vve haue had09Q1493 from the beginning, note that vve loue one an other.

6   And this is charitie, that vve vvalke according to his commaundements. For this is the commaundement, that as you haue heard from the beginning, you walke in the same:

7   because many seducers are gone out into the vvorld, which do not confesse Iesvs Christ to haue come into flesh: this is a seducer and an antichrist.

8   Looke to your selues, that you lose not the thinges vvhich you haue vvrought: but that you may receiue a ful note revvard.

9   Euery one that note reuolteth, and persisteth not in in the doctrine of Christ: hath not God. He that persisteth in the doctrine: the same hath both the Father, and the Sonne.

10   If note any man come to you, and bring not09Q1494 this doctrine: 09Q1495 receiue him not into the house,09Q1496 nor say, God saue you, vnto him.

11   For he that saith vnto him, God saue you, communicateth vvith his vvicked vvorkes.

12   Hauing moe thinges to vvrite vnto you: I vvould not by paper and inke: for I hope that I shal be vvith you, and speake mouth to mouth: that your ioy may be ful.

13   The children of thy sister electe salute thee. note note note

-- --

note THE THIRD EPISTLE OF IOHN THE APOSTLE. He commendeth Gaius, for continuing in the truth, and for susteining or succouring true preachers, 9 noting Diotrepes for the contrarie, and praising Demétrius.

1   The Seniour to Gaius the deerest, whom I loue in truth.

2   My deerest, concerning al thinges I make my praier that thou proceede prosperously, and fare vvel, as thy soule doth prosperously.

3   I vvas exceding glad vvhen the brethren came, and gaue testimonie to thy truth, euen as thou vvalkest in truth.

4   Greater note thanke haue I not of them, then that I may heare my children do vvalke in truth.

5   My deerest, thou doest faithfully vvhatsoeuer thou vvorkest on the brethren, note and that vpon strangers.

6   they haue rendred testimonie to thy charitie in the sight of the Church: vvh&obar;, thou shalt doe vvel, bringing on their vvay in maner vvorthie of God.

7   For, for his name did they depart, taking nothing

-- --

of the Gentiles.

8   Vve therfore ought to receiue such: that vve may be coadiutors of the truth.

9   I had vvritten perhaps to the Church: but he that loueth to beare note primacie among them, Diótrepes, doth not receiue vs.

10   For this cause, if I come, note note I vvil aduertise his vvorkes vvhich he doeth: vvith malicious vvordes chatting against vs. and as though these thinges suffise him not: neither him self doth receiue the brethren, and them that do receiue, he prohibiteth, and casteth out of the Church.

11   My deerest, do not imitate euil, but that vvhich is good. He that doeth vvel, is of God: he that doeth il, hath not seen God.

12   To Demetrius testimonie is giuen of al, and of the truth it self, yea and vve giue testimonie: and thou knovvest that our testimonie is true.

13   I had many thinges to vvrite vnto thee: but I vvould not by inke and penne vvrite to thee.

14   But I hope forthvvith to see thee, and vve vvil speake mouth to mouth. Peace be to thee. The freendes salute thee. Salute the freendes by name.

-- --

THE CATHOLIKE EPISTLE OF IVDE THE APOSTLE THE ARGVMENT OF THE EPISTLE OF S. IVDE.

In the Gospel these are called Fratres Iesu, the brethren of Iesus: Iames and Ioseph, and Simon, and Iude. note Their father is called Alphaus, vvhere Iames is termed, Iames of Alphæus: and their mother, Maria Iacobi minoris. note Marie the mother of Iames the yonger and of Ioseph. note Vvhich Marie in an other place being called Maria Cleophæ, vve perceiue their father vvas named both Alphæus and also Cleophas. And that this Cleophas vvas brother to Ioseph our Ladies husband, note Hegesippus telleth vs. Therfore because Ioseph vvas called the father of Christ, his brothers children, vvere called the brethren, that is (according to the custom of the scripture also) the kinsmen of our Lord: and not because they vvere the children of Ioseph him self by an other vvife, much lesse (as Heluidius the heretike did blaspheme) by our B Ladie the perpetual virgin Marie. Hovvbeit some good authors say, that their mother Marie vvas the natural sister of our Ladie, and that therfore they are called, Fratres Domini, the brethren of our Lord.

Hovvsoeuer that be, three of them are reckened am&obar;g the 12. Apostles, Iames, and Simon Cananaus, and Iude. note Yea and that they vvere somevvhat more then Apostles, though lesse then Peter, S. Paul signifieth, vvhere he saith speaking of him self and Barnabas: As also the other Apostles, and the brethren of our Lord, and Cephas. 1. Cor. 9.

And as S. Luke calleth this Iude, Iude of Iames, so he calleth him self in this Epistle of his, Iude the seruant of Iesus Christ, and the brother of Iames. note S. Mathevv and S. Marke do call him Thaddaeus, as Lebbæus also in the Greeke. His feast and his brother Simons together, the Church keepeth Octob. 28. called Simon and Iudes day.

His Epistle is an Inuectiue against al heretikes (as it vvere a Commentarie of 2 Pet. 2.) and namely (as note S. Aug. hath told vs) against those, vvhich misconstred S. Paules Epistles and held Only faith, vvhom he calleth therfore, Men that transferre or peruert the grace of God into riotousnes, v. 4. exhorting Catholikes to be constant and vnmoueable from their old faith, and to contend for the keeping thereof, v. 3. and v. 20. For, heretikes (saith he) segregate them selues from the Church and from her faith. v. 19.

-- --

THE CATHOLIKE EPISTLE OF IVDE THE APOSTLE. He exhorteth them to stand to their old faith, shovving them by examples, that it is damnable not to continue and be constant: 8 inueighing against the lecherie, blasphemie, apostasie, banketing of the heretikes, 14 and that their damnation vvas long foretold. 17 Catholikes therfore to be vnmoueable. to reproue the obstinase, to recouer al not desperate, to confirme the vveake, and to liue them selues vertuously and vvithout mortal sinne, vvhich by Gods grace they may doe.

1   Ivde the seruant of Iesvs Christ, and brother of Iames: to them that are in God the Father beloued, and in Iesvs Christ preserued, and called.

2   Mercie to you, and peace and charitie be accomplished.

3   My decrest, taking al care to vvrite vnto you of your common saluation, I thought it necessarie to vvrite vnto you: beseeching you to contend for the faith once deliuered to the sainctes.

4   For there are certaine men secretely entred in (vvhich vvere long ago prescribed vnto this iudgement) impious, transferring the grace of our God note into riotousnes, and denying the onely Dominator, and our Lord Iesvs Christ.

5    noteBut I vvil admonish you, that once knovv al things, that note Iesvs, sauing the people out of the land of Ægipt, note secondly destroied them vvhich beleeued not.

6   But the Angels vvhich kept not their principalitie, but forsooke their owne habitation, he hath reserued vnder darkenesse in eternal bondes vnto the iudgment of the great day.

7   As note Sodom and Gomorrhe, and the cities adioyning in like maner hauing note fornicated, and going after other flesh, vvere made an example, sustaining the paine of eternal fire.

8   In like maner these also defile the flesh, and note despise dominion, & blaspheme maiestie.

9   Vvhen Michael the Archangel, disputing vvith the Diuel, made altercation

-- --

09Q1497 for the body of Moyses: he durst not inferre iudgment of blasphemie, but said, Our Lord note commaund thee.

10   But these, vvhat things so euer certes they are ignorant of,09Q1498 they blaspheme: and vvhat things so euer naturally, as dumme beastes, they knovv, in those they are corrupted.

11   Vvo vnto them, note vvhich haue gone in the vvay of note09Q1499 Cain: and vvith the errour of note Balaam, haue for revvard povvred out them selues, and haue perished in the contradiction of Corè.

12   These are in their bankets, spottes, feasting together vvithout feare, feeding them selues, cloudes vvithout vvater vvhich are caried about of vvindes, trees of autumne, vnfruiteful, tvvise dead, plucked vp by the rootes,

13   raging vvaues of the sea, foming out their ovvne confusions, vvandering starres: to vvhom the storme of darkenesse is reserued for euer.

14   And of these prophecied Enoch, the seuenth from Adam, saying, Behold our Lord is come in his holy thousandes,

15   to doe iudgement against al, and to reproue al the impious, of al the vvorkes of their impietie vvherby they haue done impiously, and of al the hard thinges vvhich impious sinners haue spoken against him.

16   These are murmurers, ful of complaintes, vvalking according to their ovvne desires, and their mouth speaketh pride, admiring persons for gaine sake.

17   But you my deerest, be mindeful of the vvordes vvhich haue been spoken before by the Apostles of our Lord Iesvs Christ,

18   vvho told you, note that in the last time shal come mockers, according to their ovvne desires vvalking in impieties.

19   09Q1500These are they vvhich segregate them selues, sensual, hauing not the Spirit.

20   But you my deerest, building your selues vpon note our most holy faith, in the holy Ghost, praying,

21   keepe your selues in the loue of God, expecting the mercie of our Lord Iesvs Christ vnto life euerlasting.

22   And these certes reproue being iudged:

23   but them saue, pulling out of the fire. And on other haue mercie in feare: hating also that vvhich is carnal, the spotted cote.

24   And to him that is able to preserue you vvithout sinne, and to sette you immaculate before the sight of his glorie in exultation in the comming of our Lord Iesvs Christ,

25   to the onely God our Sauiour by Iesvs Christ our Lord be glorie and magnific&ebar;ce, empire and power before al worldes, and novv and for al vvorldes euermore. Amen.

-- --

note note note note

-- --

THE APOCALYPSE OF IOHN THE APOSTLE THE ARGVMENT OF THE APOCALYPSE OF S. IOHN.

That vvhich the old Testament foretold of Christ him self, the Apostles could report the fulfilling thereof in the nevv Testament, by vvay of an historie, euen from his Conception to his Glorification. But of his Church, they could not doe the like: because in their time it did but beginne: being to continue long after them, euen to the end of the vvorld, and then at length to be glorified, as Christ her Spouse alreadie is. Herevpon God vvould haue S. Luke to report in the Actes of the Apostles, the storie of the Churches beginning. and for the rest of it to the end, (that vve might receiue this benefite also by the Apostles handes) he vvould S. Iohn to tell vs of it in this booke by vvay of a prophecie.

noteOf vvhich booke S. Hierome saith: The Apocalypse of S, Iohn hath as many sacraments or mysteries, as vvordes. Yea more then that, In euery vvord there are hid manifold and sundrie senses. Therfore it is very litle that can here be noted, in respect. Yet to giue the good Catholike (vvhose comfort is here) some litle helpe, the booke may be deuided into fiue partes.

note noteThe first (after the Proœme) conteineth seuen Epistles from Christ novv in glorie, to seuen Churches of Asia, or (for, these he maketh al one) to the seuen Bishops of those Churches: meaning not to those only, but to al his Churches & Bishops throughout the vvorld: saying therefore in euery one of them, to al in general: He that hath an eare, let him heare vvhat the Spirit saith to the Churches. As also in euery one he exhorteth vs to fight manfully (in this spiritual vvarfare of ours against sinne) for the victorie, and in euery one accordingly promiseth vs a revvard in heauen. But before this, in the beginning of euery one, he partly commendeth, partly reprehendeth, and exhorteth to penance. Vvhere this is much to be noted, and feared, that among so many, he reproueth somevvhat in al, saue only in tvvo, vvhich are the second & the sixt. In the beginning also of euery one, he taketh some peece out of the apparition going before, to frame thereof his style agreably to the matter of eche Epistle.

note noteAfter this admonition to Pastors and their flockes: the second part folovveth, vvherein the Church and vvhole course thereof from the beginning to the end, is expressed in the opening of a booke in Gods hand, and the seuen seales thereof, by Christ. for the vvhich, he seeth praise sung novv in heauen and earth, not only to the Godhead, as before, but also (after a nevv manner) to Christ according to his Manhod. And here, vvhen he is come to the opening of the last seale, signifying Domesday, he letteth that matter alone for a vvhile, and to speake more fully yet of the said course of the Church, he bringeth in an other pagent (as it vvere) of seuen Angels vvith seuen Trumpets. note The effect of both the Seales & Trumpets, is this: That the Church beginning and proceding, there should be raised against it, cruel persecutions, and pestilent heresies: and at length after al heresies, a certaine most blasphemous Apostasie, being the next preparatiue to the

-- --

comming of Antichrist: After al vvhich, Antichrist him self in person shal appeare in the time of the sixt seale, and sixt trumpet, persecuting and seducing (for the short time of his reigne) more then al before him. The Church notvvithst&abar;ding shal still continue, and vvade through al, because Christ her Spouse is stronger then al these aduersaries. vvho also straight after the said sixt time, shal in the seuenth, come in maiestie and iudge al.

note noteOf the vvhich iudgement, differring yet a vvhile to speake at large, he doth first in the third part intreate more fully of the Deuils vvorking by Antichrist and his companie against the Church, that the iustice of Christ aftervvard in iudging, may be more manifest.

note noteAt length therefore in the fourth part he commeth to the seuen last plagues, the seuenth of them conteining the final damnation of the vvhole multitude, societie or corps of the vvicked, from the beginning of the vvorld to the end. Vvhich multitude, in the Gospel and first Epistle of this same S. Iohn (as also in the other Scriptures commonly) is often called Mundus, the vvorld. and here he calleth it partly, Meretricem, a vvhore or harlot, because vvith her concupiscence she entiseth the carnal and earthly men avvay from God: partly, Ciuitatem Babylon, the Citie of Babylon, because it maketh vvarre against Hierusalem the Citie of God, and laboureth to hold Gods people captiue in sinne, as it vvas shadovved in Nabuchodonosor & his Babyloni&abar;s, leading and holding the Ievves vvith their Hierusalem, in captiuitie, vntil Cyrus (in figure of Christ) deliuered them. note But vvhether al these seuen plagues should be vnderstood (as the seuenth) of Domesday it self, it is hard to define. More like it is, that the first sixe are to goe before Domesday: but vvhether corporally and literally, (so as Moyses plagued Egypt) or rather spiritually, it is more hard to define. Yet it seemeth more easie, to vnderstand them corporally, as also the plagues vvherevvith Elias and his felovv shal in the time of Antichrist plague the vvicked (vvhich peraduenture shal be the same last plagues) vvhereof vve reade in this booke c. 11. v. 6. But not content to haue described thus the damnation of the vvhole adulterous & blouddy societie, he doth also expresly report of their three gr&abar;d Captaines damnation, vvhich are these, Antichrist, and his Falseprophet, and the Deuil him self the author of al this mischiefe.

note noteFinally, on the other side, in the fifth part he reporteth the vnspeakeable and euerlasting glorie, that the Church after al this suffering, shal by Christ her glorious Spouse be assumpted vnto. And so he concludeth the booke.

-- --

THE APOCALYPSE OF IOHN THE APOSTLE. note Chap. I. note9. S. Iohn being banished in the ile Patmos, is commaunded to vvrite to the seuen Churches of Asia (signified by the seuen candlestickes) that vvhich he savv vpon a Sunday, round about the Sonne of man: 13 vvhose maner of apparition is described.

1    noteThe09Q1501 Apocalypse of Iesvs Christ vvhich God gaue him, to make manifest to his seruants the thinges vvhich must be done quickly: and signified, sending by his Angel to his seruant Iohn,

2   vvho hath giuen testimonie to the vvord of God, and the testimonie of Iesvs Christ, vvhat things soeuer he hath seen.

3   Blessed is he that readeth and heareth the wordes of this prophecie: and note keepeth those thinges Which be vvritten in it. for the time is nigh.

4   Iohn09Q1502 to the seuen churches vvhich are in Asia. Grace to you and peace from note him that is, and that vvas, and that shal come, and09Q1503 from the seuen spirites vvhich are in the sight of his throne,

5   and from Iesvs Christ vvho is the faithful vvitnes, the note first-borne of the dead, & the prince of the kings of the earth, vvho hath loued vs, and note vvashed vs from our sinnes in his bloud, &cross4;

6   and hath made vs note09Q1504 a kingdom and priestes to God and his father, to him be glorie and empire for euer and euer. Amen.

7   Behold he commeth vvith the cloudes, and euery eie shal see him, and note they that pricked him. And al the tribes of the earth shal, bevvaile them selues vpon him. yea, Amen.

8    noteI am Alpha and Omega, the beginning and end, saith our Lord God, vvhich is, and vvhich vvas, and vvhich shal come, the omnipotent.

-- --

9   I Iohn your brother and partaker in tribulation, and the kingdom, and patience in Christ Iesvs, vvas in note the Iland, vvhich is called Patmos, for the vvord of God and the testimonie of Iesvs.

10   I vvas note in spirit09Q1505 on the Dominical day, and heard behind me a great voice as it vvere of a trompet

11   saying, That vvhich thou seest, vvrite in a booke: and send to the seuen churches vvhich are in Asia, to Ephesus, and Smyrna, and Pergamus, and Thiatîra, and Sardis, and Philadelphia, and Laodicia.

12    noteAnd I turned, to see the voice that spake vvith me. And being turned I savv seuen candlestickes of gold:

13   & in the middes of the seuen candlestickes of gold, one note like to the Sonne of man,09Q1506 vested in a note priestly garment to the foote, and girded about neere to the pappes vvith a girdle of gold.

14   and his head and heares vvere vvhite, as vvhite vvool, & as snovv, and his eies as the flame of fire.

15   and his feete like to latten, as in a burning fornace. and his voice as the voice of many vvaters:

16   and he had in his right hand seuen starres. and from his mouth proceded a sharpe tvvo edged svvord: and his face, as the sunne shineth in his vertue.

17   And vvhen I had seene him, I fel at his feete as dead. And he put his right hand vpon me, saying, Feare not. noteI am the first and the last,

18   and aliue, and vvas dead, and behold I am liuing for euer and euer, and haue the keies of death and of hel.

19   Vvrite therefore the thinges vvhich thou hast seene, and that are, and that must be done after these.

20   The sacrament of the seuen starres, vvhich thou hast seene in my right hand, and the seuen candlestickes of Gold.09Q1507 the seuen starres, are09Q1508the angels of the seuen churches. and note the seuen candlestickes, are the seuen churches. note

-- --

note note note note

-- --

note note note Chap. II. He is commaunded to vvrite diuers things to the churches of Ephesus, Smyrna, Pergamus, and Thyatira: praising them that had not admitted the doctrine of the Heretikes called Nicolaitæ, 22 and calling others by threates vnto penance: 26 and promising revvard to him that manfully ouercommeth.

1   And note to the Angel of the Church of Ephesus vvrite, Thus saith he vvhich09Q1509 holdeth the seuen starres in his right hand, vvhich vvalketh in the middes of the seuen candlestickes of gold,

2   I knovv09Q1510 thy vvorkes and labour, and thy patience: and that thou canst not beare euil men, and hast tried them which say them selues to be Apostles, and are not, and hast found them liars:

3   and thou hast patience, and hast borne for my

-- --

name, and hast not fainted.

4   But I haue against thee a fevv thinges, bicause note thou hast left thy first charitie.

5   Be mindeful therfore from vvhence thou art fallen: and doe penance, and doe the first vvorkes. But if not: I come to thee, and09Q1511 vvil moue thy candlesticke out of his place, vnlesse thou doe penance.

6   but this thou hast,09Q1512 because thou hatest the factes09Q1513 of the Nicolaïtes, vvhich I also hate.

7   He that hath an eare, let him heare vvhat the Spirit saith to the Churches, To him that ouercommeth, I vvil giue to eate of the tree of life, vvhich is in the Paradise of my God.

8   And to the Angel of the Church of Smyrna vvrite, Thus saith note the first and the last, vvho vvas dead, and liueth,

9   I knovv thy tribulation and thy note pouertie, but thou art riche: and thou art blasphemed of them that say them selues to be Ievves and are not, but are the synagogue of Satan.

10   Feare none of these thinges vvhich thou shalt suffer. Behold the Deuil vvil send some of you into prison that you may be tried: and you shal haue tribulation ten daies. Be thou faithful vntil death: and I vvil giue thee note the crovvne of life.

11   He that hath an eare, let him heare vvhat the Spirit saith to the Churches, He that shal ouercome, shal not be hurt of the note second death.

12   And to the Angel of the Church of Pergamus vvrite, Thus saith he that hath the sharpe tvvo edged svvord,

13   I knovv vvhere thou dvvellest, vvhere the seate of Satan is: and thou holdest my name, and hast not denied my faith. And in those daies Antipas my faithful vvitnesse, vvho vvas slaine among you, note vvhere Satan dvvelleth.

14   But I haue against thee a fevv thinges: because thou hast there, them that hold the doctrine of Balaam, vvho taught Balac09Q1514 to cast a scandal before the children of Israel, to eate and commit fornication: note

15   so hast thou also them that hold the doctrine of the Nicolaïtes.

16   In like maner doe penance. if not: I vvil come to thee quickly, and vvil fight against them vvith the svvord of my mouth.

17   He that hath an eare, let him heare vvhat the Spirit saith to the Churches, To him that ouerc&obar;meth I vvil giue the hidden manna, and vvil giue him a vvhite note counter: and in the counter, a nevv name Written, vvhich no man knovveth, but he that receiueth it.

18   And to the Angel of the Church of Thyatíra vvrite, Thus saith the Sonne of God, vvhich hath eies as a flame of

-- --

fire, and his feete like to latten.

19   I knovv thy note vvorkes, and faith, and thy charitie, and ministerie, and thy patience and thy last vvorkes moe then the former.

20   But I haue against thee a fevv thinges: because thou permittest09Q1515 the vvoman note Iezabel, vvho calleth her self a prophetesse, to teache, and to seduce my seruantes, to fornicate, and to eate of thinges sacrificed to idols.

21   And I gaue her a time that she might do penance: and09Q1516 she vvil not repent from her fornication.

22   Behold I vvil cast her into a bedde: and09Q1517 they that commit aduoutrie vvith her, shal be in very great tribulation, vnlesse they do penance from their vvorkes:

23   and her children I vvil kil vnto death, and al the Churches shal knovv note that I am he that searcheth the reines and hartes, and I vvil giue to euery one of you note according to his vvorkes.

24   But I say to you the rest vvhich are at Thyatira, vvhosoeuer haue not this doctrine, vvhich haue not knowen the note depth of Satan, as they say, I vvil not cast vpon you an other vveight.

25   Yet that vvhich you haue, hold til I come.

26   And he that shal ouercome and keepe my vvorkes vnto the end:09Q1518 I vvil giue him povver ouer the nations,

27   and note he shal rule them vvith a rod of yron, and as the vessel of a potter shal they be broken,

28    noteas I also haue receiued of my father: and I vvil giue him the morning starre.

29   He that hath an eare, let him heare vvhat the Spirit saith to the Churches. note note note note

-- --

note note note note note note Chap. III. He is commaunded to vvrite to the Churches of Sardis, Philadelphia, and Laodicia: recalling them that erre to penance by threatening, but praising the rest, and promising revvard to him that ouercommeth: 15. detesting also the cold indifferent Christian. 20. He saith that God knocketh at the doore of mens hartes by offering his grace, for to enter in to him that vvil open vnto him by consent of free vvil.

1   And to the Angel of the Church of Sardis, write, Thus saith he that hath the seu&ebar; Spirites of God, and the seuen starres, I know thy vvorkes, that thou hast the name that thou liuest, and thou art dead.

2   Be vigilant, and confirme the rest of the things vvhich vvere to die. For I finde not thy vvorkes ful before my God.

3   Haue in minde therfore in vvhat maner thou hast receiued and heard:

-- --

and keepe, and doe penance. If therfore thou vvatch not, note I vvil come to thee as a theefe, & thou shalt not knovv vvhat houre I vvil come to thee.

4   But thou hast a fevv names in Sardis, note vvhich haue not defiled their garments: and they shal vvalke vvith me in vvhites, because they note are vvorthy.

5   09Q1519He that shal ouercome, shal thus be vested in vvhite garmentes, and I vvil not put his name out of the booke of life, and I vvil confesse his name before my father, and before his Angels.

6   He that hath an eare, let him heare vvhat the Spirit saieth to the Churches.

7   And to the Angel of the Church of Philadelphia vvrite, Thus saith the Holy one and the True one, he that hath the note key of Dauid: he that openeth, and no man shutteth: shutteth, and no man openeth.

8   I know thy vvorkes. Behold I haue giuen before thee a doore opened vvhich no man can shut: because thou hast a litle povver, and hast kept my vvord, and hast not denied my name.

9   Behold I vvil giue of the synagogue of Satan, vvhich say they be Ievves, and are not, but doe lie. Behold I vvil make them come and 09Q1520 adore before thy feete. and they shal knovv that I haue loued thee.

10   because thou hast kept the vvord of my patience, and I vvil keepe thee from the houre of tentation, vvhich shal come vpon the vvhole vvorld to tempt the inhabitants on the earth.

11   Behold I come quickely: hold that vvhich thou hast,09Q1521 that no man take thy crovvne.

12   He that shal ouercome, I vvil make him a piller in the temple of my God: and he shal goe out no more: and I vvil vvrite vpon him the name of my God, and the name of the citie of my God, nevv Hierusalem vvhich descendeth out of heauen from my God, and my nevv name.

13   He that hath an eare, let him heare vvhat the Spirit saith to the Churches.

14   And to the Angel of the Church of Laodicia vvrite, Thus saith note Amen, the faithful and true vvitnesse, note vvhich is the beginning of the creature of God.

15   I knovv thy vvorkes, that thou art neither colde, nor hote. I vvould thou vvere colde, or hote.

16   But because thou art09Q1522 lukevvarme, and neither cold nor hote, I vvil begin to vomite thee out of my mouth.

17   Because thou saiest, That I am riche, and enriched, and lacke nothing: and knovvest not that thou art a miser, and miserable, and poore, and blinde, and naked.

18   I counsel thee to bye of me gold fire-tried, that thou maiest

-- --

be made riche: and maiest be clothed in vvhite garmentes, that the confusion of thy nakednes appeare not: and vvith eie-salue anoint thine eies, that thou maiest see.

19   I, note vvhom I loue, do rebuke and chastise. Be zelous therfore and doe penance.

20   Behold I stand at the doore and note knocke. if any man shal heare my voice, and open the gate, I vvil enter in to him, and vvil suppe vvith him, and he vvith me.

21   He that shal ouercome, I vvil giue vnto him to sitte vvith me in my throne: as I also haue ouercome, and haue sitten vvith my father in his throne.

22   He that hath an eare, let him heare vvhat the Spirit saith to the Churches. note note note note Chap. IIII. note1. A doore being open in heauen, he savv one sitting in a throne, 4 and round about him foure and tvventie seniors sitting, 6 and the foure beastes here described, 9 vvhich vvith the 24 seniors continually glorified him that sate in the throne.

-- --

1   After these thinges I looked, and behold a doore open in heauen, and the first voice which I heard, vvas as it vvere of a trompet speaking vvith me, saying, Come vp hither, and I vvil shevv thee the thinges vvhich must be done quickly after these.

2   Immediatly I vvas in spirit: and behold there vvas a seate sette in heauen, and vpon the seate one sitting.

3   And he that sate, vvas like in sight, to the Iasper stone, and the Sardine: and there vvas a raine-bovv round about the seate, like to the sight of an Emeraud.

4   And round about the seate, foure and tvventie seates: and vpon the thrones, foure and twentie seniors sitting, clothed about in vvhite garmentes, and on their heades crovvnes of gold.

5   And from the throne proceeded lightenings, and voices, and thunders: and seuen lampes burning before the throne, vvhich are the seuen Spirites of God.

6   And in the sight of the seate, as it vvere a sea of glasse like to crystall: and in the middes of the seate and round about the seate note foure beastes ful of eies before and behind.

7   And the first beast, like to a lion: and the second beast, like to a calfe: and the third beast, hauing the face as it vvere of a man: and the fourth beast, like to an egle flying.

8   And the foure beastes, euery one of them had sixe vvinges round about: and vvithin they are ful of eies. and they had no rest day and night, saying,09Q1523 Holy, Holy, Holy, Lord God omnipotent, note vvhich vvas, and vvhich is, and vvhich shal come.

9   And vvhen those beastes gaue glorie and honour and benediction to him that sitteth vpon the throne, that liueth for euer and euer:

10   the foure and tvventie seniors fel dovvne before him that sitteth in the throne, and adored him that liueth for euer and euer, and cast their crownes before the throne, saying,

11   Thou art vvorthie O Lord our God to receiue glorie and honour and povver: because thou hast created al thinges, and for thy vvil they vvere and haue been created. note

-- --

Chap. V. 4 S. Iohn vveeping, because no man could open the booke sealed vvith seuen seales: 6 the Lambe that vvas slaine, opened it: vvhich being done, 8 the foure beastes and foure and tvventie senior:, vvith an innumerable multitude of Angels & al creatures, did glorifie him excedingly.

1    noteAnd I savv in the right hand of him that sate vpon the throne, a note booke vvritten vvithin and vvithout, sealed vvith seuen seales.

2   And I savv a strong Angel, preaching vvith a loude voice, Vvho is vvorthie to op&ebar; the booke, & to loose the seales thereof?

3   And no man vvas able neither in heauen nor in earth, nor note vnder the earth, to open the booke, nor looke on it.

4   And I vvept much because no man vvas found vvorthie to open the booke, nor to see it.

5   And one of the seniors said to me, Vveepe not: behold note the note lion of the tribe of Iuda, the roote of Dauid, hath vvonne, to open the booke, and to loose the seuen seales thereof.

6    noteAnd I savv, and behold in the middes of the throne and of the foure beastes and in the middes of the seniors, note a Lambe standing as it were slaine, hauing seuen hornes & seuen eies: vvhich are the seuen spirites of God, sent into al the earth.

7   And he came, and receiued the booke out of the right hand of him that sate in the throne.

8   And vvhen he had opened the booke, the foure beastes and the foure and tvventie seniors fel before the Lambe, hauing euery one harpes, and golden vials ful of odours, which are09Q1524 the praiers of sainctes:

9   and they sang a nevv canticle, saying, Thou art vvorthie o Lord to take the booke, and to open the seales thereof: note because thou vvast slaine, and hast redeemed vs to God in thy bloud out of euery tribe and tonge and people and nation,

10   and note hast made vs to our God09Q1525 note a kingdom and priestes, and vve shal reigne vpon the earth.

11    noteAnd I looked, and heard the voice of many Angels round about the throne, and of the beastes & of the seniors: and the number of them vvas note thousandes of thousandes,

-- --

12   saying vvith a loud voice, The Lambe that vvas slaine, is vvorthie to receiue povver, and note diuinitie, and vvisedom, & strength, and honour, and glorie, and benediction. &cross4;

13   And 09Q1526 euery creature that is in heauen, and vpon the earth, and vnder the earth, and that are in the sea, and that are therein: al did I heare saying, note To him that sitteth in the throne, & note to the Lambe, benediction and honour and glorie and povver for euer and euer.

14   And the foure beastes said, Amen. And the foure and tvventie seniors fel on their faces: and adored him that liueth for euer and euer. &cross4; note note note Chap. VI. 1 Foure seales of the seuen being opened, there folovv diuerse effectes against the earth. 9 vvhen the fifth seale vvas opened, the soules of martyrs desire that the iudgement may be hastened: 12 and at the opening of the sixt, there are signes shevved of the iudgement to come.

1   And I savv that the Lambe had opened one of the seuen seales, and I heard one of the foure beastes, saying, as it vvere the voice of thunder, Come, and see.

2   And I savv: And behold a vvhite horse, and he that sate vpon him had a bovv, and there vvas a crovvne giuen him, and he vvent forth conquering that he might conquer.

-- --

3   And vvhen he had opened the second seale, I heard the second beast, saying, Come, & see.

4   And there vvent forth an other horse, redde: and he that sate thereon, to him it vvas giuen that he should take peace from the earth, and that they should kil one an other, and a great svvord vvas giuen to him.

5   And vvhen he had opened the third seale, I heard the third beast, saying, Come, and see. And behold a blacke horse, and he that sate vpon him, had a balance in his hand.

6   And I heard as it vvere a voice in the middes of the foure beastes saying: Tvvo poundes of vvheate for a penie, and thrise tvvo poundes of barley for a penie, and vvine and oile hurt thou not.

7   And vvhen he had opened the fourth seale, I heard a voice of the fourth beast, saying, Come, & see.

8   And behold a pale horse: and he that sate vpon him, his name vvas death, and hel folovved him. and povver vvas giuen to him ouer the foure partes of the earth, to kil vvith svvord, vvith famine, and vvith death, and vvith beastes of the earth.

9   And vvhen he had opened the fifth seale: I savv09Q1527 vnder the altar the soules of them that vvere slaine for the vvord of God, and for the testimonie vvhich they had.

10   09Q1528and they cried vvith a loude voice, saying, Hovv long Lord, holy & true, iudgest thou not and09Q1529 reuengest thou not our bloud of them that dvvel on the earth?

11   And vvhite stoles vvere giuen, to euery one of them note one: and it vvas said to them, that they should rest yet a litle time,09Q1530 til their fellovv-seru&abar;tes be complete, and their brethren, that are to be slaine euen as they.

12   And I savv, vvhen he had opened the sixt seale, and note behold there vvas made a great earth-quake, and the sunne became blacke as it vvere sacke cloth of heare: and the vvhole moone became as bloud:

13   and the starres from-heauen fel vp&obar; the earth, as the figge tree casteth her greene figges when it is shaken of a great vvinde:

14   and heauen departed as a booke folded together: and euery hil, and ilandes vvere moued out of their places.

15   And the kinges of the earth, & princes, and tribunes, and the riche, and the strong, and euery bond-man, and free-man hid them selues in the dennes and the rockes of mountaines.

16   And they say to the mountaines

-- --

and the rockes: note Fall vpon vs, and hide vs from the face of him that sitteth vpon the throne, and from the wrath of the Lambe:

17   because the great day of their wrath is come, and vvho shal be able to stand? note note

-- --

note note Chap. VII. The earth being to be punished, 3 they are commaunded to saue them that are signed in their foreheads: 4 vvhich are described and numbered both of the Ievves and Gentiles, ble&esset;ing God. 13 Of them that vvere clothed in vvhite stoles or long robes.

1    noteAfter these things I savv foure Angels st&abar;ding vpon the foure corners of the earth, holding the foure vvindes of the earth that they should not blovv vpon the land, nor vpon the sea, nor on any tree.

2    noteAnd I savv an other Angel ascending from the rising of the sunne, hauing the signe of the liuing God: & he cried vvith a loud voice to the foure Angels, to vvhom it vvas giuen to hurt the earth and the sea,

3   saying, Hurt not the earth and the sea, nor the trees, til note vve signe the seruants of our God in their foreheades.

4   And I heard the number of them that vvere signed, an hundred fourtie foure thousand vvere signed, note of euery tribe of the children of Israël.

5   Of the tribe of Iuda, tvvelue thousand signed. Of the tribe of Ruben, tvvelue thousand signed. note Of the tribe of Gad, tvvelue thousand signed.

6   Of the tribe of Aser, tvvelue thousand signed. Of the tribe of Nephthali, tvvelue thousand signed. Of the tribe of Manasses,

-- --

tvvelue thousand signed.

7   Of the tribe of Simeon, tvvelue thousand signed. Of the tribe of Leui, tvvelue thousand signed. Of the tribe of Issachar, tvvelue thousand signed.

8   Of the tribe of Zabulon, tvvelue thousand signed. Of the tribe of Ioseph, tvvelue thousand signed. Of the tribe of Beniamin, tvvelue thousand signed.

9   After these things I savv note a great multitude vvhich no man could number, of al nations, and tribes, and peoples, & tonges: standing before the throne, and in the sight of the Lambe, clothed in vvhite robes, and note palmes in their hands:

10   And they cried vvith a lovvd voice, saying, Saluation to our God vvhich sitteth vpon the throne, and to the Lambe.

11   and al the Angels stoode in the circuite of the throne and of the seniors and of the foure beastes: and they fel in the sight of the throne vpon their faces, and adored God,

12   saying, Amen. Benediction, and glorie, and vvisedom, & th&abar;kesgiuing, honour and povver, and strength to our God for euer and euer. Amen. &cross4;

13    noteAnd one of the seniors ansvvered, & said to me, These that are clothed in the vvhite robes, vvho be they? & whence came they?

14   And I said to him, My Lord thou knovvest. And he said to me, These are they vvhich are come out of great tribulation, and haue vvashed their robes, and made them vvhite in the bloud of the Lambe. note

15   therfore they are before the throne of God, and they serue him day and night in his temple: and he that sitteth in the throne, shal dvvel ouer them.

16    notethey shal no more hunger nor thirst, neither shal the sunne fall vpon them, nor any heate.

17   because the Lambe vvhich is in the middes of the throne, shal rule them, and shal conduct them to the liuing fountaines of vvaters, and note God vvil vvipe avvay al teares from their eies. &cross4; Chap. VIII. 1 The seuenth seale being opened, there appeare Angels vvith trompets: 5 and vvhen an other Angel povvred out fire taken from the altar, vpon the earth, there folovv diuers tempestes. 7 In like maner, vvhiles foure Angels of the seuen sound their trompets, there fall sundrie plagues.

-- --

1    noteAnd vvhen he had opened the seuenth seale, there vvas made silence in heauen, as it vvere halfe an houre.

2   And I savv seuen Angels standing in the sight of God: and there vvere giuen to them seuen trompets.

3   And an other Angel came, and stoode note before the altar, hauing a golden censar: and there vvere giuen to him many incenses, that he should giue of the praiers of al sainctes vpon the altar of gold, vvhich is before the throne of God.

4   And the smoke of the inc&ebar;ses note of the praiers of the sainctes ascended from the hand of the Angel before God.

5   And the Angel tooke the censar, and filled it of the fire of the altar, and cast it on the earth, and there vvere made thunders & voices and lightenings, and a great earthquake.

6   And the seu&ebar; Angels vvhich had the seuen trompets, prepared them selues to sound vvith the trompet.

7   And the first Angel sounded vvith the trompet, and there vvas made haile and fire, mingled in bloud, and it vvas cast on the earth, & the third part of the earth was burnt, & the third part of trees vvas burnt, and al greene grasse vvas burnt.

8   And the second Angel sounded vvith the trompet: and as it vvere a great mountaine burning vvith fire, vvas cast into the sea, and the third part of the sea vvas made bloud:

9   and the third part of those creatures died, vvhich had liues in the sea, and the third part of the shippes perished.

10   And the third Angel sounded vvith the trompet, and a great starre fel from heauen, burning as it vvere a torche, and it fel on the third part of the floudes, and on the fountaines of vvaters:

11   and the name of the starre is called vvormevvod. and the third part of the vvaters was made into Worme Wod: and many men died of the vvaters, because they vvere made bitter.

12   And the fourth Angel sounded vvith the trompet, and the third part of the sunne vvas smitten, and the third part of the moone, and the third part of the starres, so that the third part of them vvas darkened, and of the day there shined not the third part, and of the night in like maner.

13   And I looked, and heard the voice of one egle flying through the middes of heauen, saying vvith a loud voice, Vvo, vvo, vvo to the inhabiters

-- --

on the earth: because of the rest of the voices of the three Angels vvhich vvere to sound vvith the trompet. Chap. IX. The fifth Angel sounding the trompet, a starre falleth. 3 The issuing forth of locustes from the smoke of the deepe pitte to vexe men, 7 and the description of them. 13 The sixt Angel sounding, foure Angels are let loose, 18 vvhich vvith a great troupe of horsemen do murder the third part of men.

1    noteAnd the fifth Angel sounded vvith the trompet, and I savv note a starre to haue fallen from heauen vpon the earth, and there vvas giuen to him the key of the pitte of bottomles depth.

2   And he opened the pitte of the bottomles depth: and the smoke of the pitte ascended, as the smoke of a great fornace: and the sunne vvas darkened & the aier vvith the smoke of the pitte.

3   And from the smoke of the pitte there issued forth note locustes into the earth. and povver vvas giuen to them, as the scorpions of the earth haue povver:

4   and it vvas commaunded them that they should not hurt the grasse of the earth09Q1531 nor any greene thing, nor any tree: but onely men vvhich haue not the signe of God in their foreheads.

5   and it vvas giuen vnto them that they should not kil them: but that they should be tormented fiue monethes: and their tormentes as the tormentes of a scorpion vvhen he striketh a man.

6   And note in those daies men shal seeke for death, and shal not finde it: and they shal desire to die, & death shal flee from them.

7   And the similitudes of the locustes, like to horses09Q1532 prepared into battel: and vp&obar; their heades as it vvere crovvnes like to gold: & their faces as the faces of men.

8   And they had heare as the heare of vvomen: & their teeth vvere as of lions.

9   And they had habbergions as habbergions of yron, and the voice of their vvinges as the voice of the chariotes of many horses running into battel.

10   and they had tailes like to scorpions, and stinges vvere in their tailes: and their povver vvas to hurt men fiue monethes. note

11   and they had ouer them a king, the Angel of the bottomles depth, vvhose name in Hebrevv is Abaddon, and in Greeke Apollyon: in Latin hauing the name Exterminans. note

[unresolved image link]

12   One vvoe is gone, & behold two vvoes come yet after these.

13   And the sixt Angel sounded vvith the trompet: and I

-- --

heard one voice from the foure hornes of the golden altar, vvhich is before the eies of God,

14   saying to the sixt Angel which had the tr&obar;pet, Loose the foure Angels which are bo&ubar;d in the great riuer Euphrates.

15   And the foure Angels vvere loosed, vvho vvere prepared for an houre, and a day and a moneth and a yere: that they might kil the third part of men.

16   And the number of the armie of horsemen vvas tvventie thousand times ten thousand. And I heard the n&ubar;ber of them.

17   And so I savv the horses in the vision: & they that sate vp&obar; them, had habbergi&obar;s of fire and of hyacinth and brimstone. & the heades of the horses were as it were the heads of lions: & from their mouth procedeth fire, & smoke, and brimstone.

18   And by these three plagues vvas slaine the third part of men,, of the fire and of the smoke and of the brimstone, vvhich proceded from their mouth.

19   For the povver of the horses is in their mouth, and in their tailes. for, their tailes be like to serpents, hauing heads: and in these they hurt.

20    noteAnd the rest of men vvhich vvere not slaine vvith these plagues, neither note haue done penance from the vvorkes of their hands, not to adore Deuils and09Q1533 Idols of gold and siluer and brasse and stone and vvood, vvhich neither can see, nor heare, nor vvalke,

21   & haue not done pen&abar;ce from their murders, nor from their sorceries, nor from their fornication, nor from their theftes. note note note Chap. X. An other strong Angel crying out, 1 seuen thunders do speake. 6 The Angel sweareth that there shal be time no more, but at the voice of the seuenth Angel the mysterie shal be fully accomplished. 9 He giueth Iohn a booke to deuoure.

-- --

1    noteAnd I savv an other Angel, strong, descending from heauen, clothed vvith a cloude, and a raine-bovv on his head, and his face vvas as the sunne, and his feete as note a piller of fire.

2   and he had in his hand a litle booke opened: and he put his right foote vpon the sea, and his left vpon the land.

3   and he cried vvith a loude voice, as vvhen a lion roareth. And vvhen he had cried, the seuen thunders spake their voices.

4   And vvhen the seuen thunders had spoken their voices, I vvas about to vvrite: and I heard a voice from heauen saying to me: Signe the things vvhich the seuen thunders haue spoken: and note vvrite them not.

5   And note the Angel vvhich I savv standing vpon the sea and vpon the land, note lifted vp his hand to heauen,

6   and he svvare by him that liueth for euer and euer, that created heauen and those things vvhich are in it: and the earth, and those things vvhich are in it: and the sea, and those things vvhich are in it: That there shal be time no more:

7   but in the daies of the voice of the seuenth Angel, vvhen the trompet shal beginne to sound, the mysterie of God shal be consummate, as he hath euangelized by his seruantes the Prophetes.

8   And I heard a voice from heauen againe speaking with me, and saying: Goe, and take the booke that is opened, of the hand of the Angel standing vpon the sea and vpon the land.

9   And I vvent to the Angel, saying vnto him, that he should giue me the booke. And he said to me, note Take the booke, and note deuoure it: and it shal make thy belly to be bitter, but in thy mouth it shal be note svveete as it vvere honie.

10   And I tooke the booke of the hand of the Angel, and denouted it: & it vvas in my mouth as it vvere honie, svveete. and vvhen I had deuoured it, my bellie vvas made bitter,

11   and he said to me, Thou must againe prophecie to Nations, and peoples, and tonges, and many kinges. Chap. XI. S. Iohn measuring the Temple, 3 heareth of tvvo vvitnesses that shal preache: 7 vvhom the beast c&obar;ming vp from sea shal kil. 12 but they rising againe ascend into heauen, 13 and seuen thousand persons are slaine vvith an earthquake: 15 and as the sound of the seuenth Angel, the foure and tvventie seniors giue praise and thankes to God.

-- --

1   And there vvas giuen me a reede like vnto a rodde: and it vvas said to me, Arise, and measure the temple of God, and the altar, and them that adore in it.

2   but the court vvhich is vvithout the temple, cast forth, & measure not that: because it is giuen to the Gentiles, & they shal treade vnder foote the holy citie note two and fourtie monethes:

3   and I vvil giue to09Q1534 my tvvo vvitnesses, and they shal prophecie a thousand tvvo hundred sixtie daies, clothed vvith sacke-clothes.

4   These are the two oliue trees and the tvvo candlestickes that stand in the sight of the Lord of the earth.

5   And if any man vvil hurt them, fire shal come forth out of their mouthes, and shal deuoure their enemies. and if any man vvil hurt them: so must he be slaine.

6   These haue power to shut heauen, that it raine not in the daies of their prophecie: and they haue povver ouer the vvaters to turne them into bloud, and to strike the earth vvith al plague as often as they vvil.

7   And vvhen they shal haue finished their testimonie: the note beast vvhich ascended from the depth, shal make vvarre against them, and shal ouercome them, and kil them.

8   And their bodies shal lie in the streates of the note great citie, vvhich is called spiritually Sodom and Ægypt, vvhere their Lord also vvas crucified.

9   And there shal of tribes, and peoples, and tonges, and Gentiles, see their bodies for three daies and a halfe: and they shal not suffer their bodies to be laid in monuments.

10   and the inhabitants of the earth note shal be glad vpon them, and make merie: and shal send giftes one to an other, because these tvvo prophets tormented them that dvvelt vpon the earth.

11   And after three daies and a halfe, the spirit of life from God entred into them. And they stoode vpon their feete, and great feare fel vpon them that savv them.

12   And they heard a loud voice from heauen saying to them, Come vp hither. And they vvent vp into heauen in a cloude: and their enemies savv them.

13   And in that houre there vvas made a great earthquake: and the tenth part of the citie fel: and there vvere slaine in the earthquake names of men seuen thousand: and the rest vvere cast into a feare, and gaue glorie to the God of heauen.

14   The second vvoe is gone: and behold the third vvoe vvil come quickly.

15   And the seuenth Angel sounded with

-- --

a trompet: and there vvere made loude voices in heauen saying, note The kingdom of this vvorld is made our Lords & his Christs, and he shal reigne for euer and euer. Amen.

16   And the foure and tvventie seniours vvhich sitte on their seates in the sight of God, fel on their faces, and adored God,

17   saying: Vve thanke thee Lord God omnipotent, vvhich art, and vvhich vvast, and vvhich shalt come: because thou hast receiued thy great povver, and hast reigned.

18   And the Gentiles vvere angrie, and thy vvrath is come, and the time of the dead, to be iudged, and note to render revvard to thy seruants the prophets and sainctes, and to them that feare thy name, litle and great, and to destroy them that haue corrupted the earth.

19   And the temple of God vvas opened in heauen: and the arke of his testament vvas seen in his temple, and there vvere made lightenings, and voices, and an earthquake and greate haile. note Chap. XII. 4 The great dragon (the Diuel) vvatching the vvoman that brought forth a man childe, to deuoure it, God tooke avvay the childe to him self, and fed the vvoman in the desert. 7 Michael fighting vvith the dragon ouerc&obar;meth him. 13 Vvho being throvven dovvne to the earth, persecuteth the vvom&abar; & her seede.

-- --

1    noteAnd a great signe appeared in heauen: note a vvoman clothed vvith the sunne, and the moone vnder her feete, & on her head a crovvne of tvvelue starres:

2   & being with childe, she cried also traueling, and is in anguish to be deliuered.

3   And there vvas seen an other signe in heauen, and behold note a great red dragon hauing seu&ebar; heades, & ten hornes: and on his heades seuen diademes,

4   & his taile drevv note the third part of the starres of heauen, and cast them to the earth, and the dragon stoode before the vvoman which vvas ready to be deliuered: that vvhen she should be deliuered, he might note deuoure her sonne.

5   And she brought forth a man childe, vvho vvas note to gouerne al nations in an yron rodde: & her sonne vvas taken vp to God and to his throne,

6   &09Q1535 the vvoman fled into the vvildernesse where she had a place prepared of God, that there they might feede her a thousand tvvo hundred sixtie daies.

7   And there vvas made09Q1536 a great battel in heauen, Michael and his Angels fought vvith the dragon, and the dragon fought and his Angels:

8   and they preuailed not, neither vvas their place found any more in heauen.

9   And that great dragon vvas cast forth, the old serpent, vvhich is called the Deuil and Satan, vvhich seduceth the vvhole vvorld: and he vvas cast into the earth, & his Angels vvere throvven downe vvith him.

10   And I heard a great voice in heauen saying: Novv is there made saluation and force, and the kingdom of our God, and the povver of his Christ: because the accuser of our brethren is cast forth, vvho accused them before the sight of our God day and night.

11   And note they ouercame him by the bloud of the Lambe, and by the vvord of their testimonie, and they loued not their liues euen vnto death.

12   Therfore reioyce ô heauens, and you that dvvel therein. Vvo to the earth and to the sea, because the Diuel is desc&ebar;ded to you, hauing great vvrath, knovving that he hath a litle time.

13   And after the dragon savv that he vvas throvven into the earth, he persecuted the vvom&abar; vvhich brought forth the man childe:

14   and there vvere giuen to the vvoman tvvo vvinges of a great egle, that shee might flie into the desert

-- --

vnto her place, vvhere she is nourished for note a time & times, & halfe a time, from the face of the serpent.

15   And the serpent cast out of his mouth after the vvoman, vvater as it vvere a floud: that he might make her09Q1537 to be caried avvay vvith the floud.

16   And the earth holpe the vvoman, and the earth opened her mouth, and svvallovved vp the floud vvhich the dragon cast out of his mouth.

17   And the dragon vvas angrie against the vvoman: and vvent to make battel vvith the rest of her seede, vvhich keepe the commaundements of God, and haue the testimonie of Iesvs Christ.

18   And he stood vpon the sand of the sea. note note note Chap. XIII. 1 A beast rising vp out of the sea, hauing seuen heades and ten hornes & ten diademes, 5 blasphemeth God. 7 and vvarreth against the Saincts & destroieth them. 21 And an other beast rising out of the earth vvith tvvo hornes, vvas altogether for the foresaid beast, constraining men to make and adore the image thereof, and 30 haue the character of his name.

-- --

1   And I savv09Q1538 a beast comming vp from the sea, hauing seuen heades, and ten hornes, & vpon his hornes ten diademes, and vpon his heades names of blasphemie.

2   And the beast vvhich I savv, vvas like to a libarde, and his feete as of a beare, and his mouth, as the mouth of a lion. And the dragon gaue him his ovvne force and great povver.

3   And I savv one of his heades as it vvere slaine to death: and the vvound of his death vvas cured. And al the earth vvas note in admiration after the beast.

4   And they adored the dragon vvhich gaue povver to the beast: and they adored the beast, saying, Vvho is like to the beast? and vvho shal be able to fight vvith it?

5   And there was giuen to it a mouth speaking great things and blasphemies: and povver vvas giuen to it to vvorke tvvo and fourtie monethes.

6   And he opened his mouth vnto blasphemies tovvard God, note to blaspheme his name, and his tabernacle, and those that dvvel in heauen.

7   And it vvas giu&ebar; vnto him09Q1539 to make battail vvith the sainctes, & to ouercome them. And povver vvas giuen him vpon euery tribe and people, and tongue, and nation,

8   and al that inhabite the earth, adored it, note vvhose names be not written in the booke of life of the Lambe, vvhich vvas slaine from the beginning of the vvorld.

9   If any man haue an eare, let him heare.

10   He that shal leade into captiuitie, goeth into captiuitie: note he that shal kil in the svvord, he must be killed vvith the svvord. here is the patience and the faith of sainctes.

11   And I savv note an other beast c&obar;ming vp from the earth: and he had tvvo hornes, like to a lambe, & he spake as a dragon.

12   And al the povver of the former beast he did in his sight: and he made the earth and the inhabitants therein, to adore the first beast, vvhose vvound of death vvas cured.

13   And he did many signes, so that he made also fire to come dovvne from heauen vnto the earth in the sight of men.

14   And he seduceth the inhabitants on the earth through the signes vvhich vvere giu&ebar; him to doe in the sight of the beast, saying to them that dwel on the earth, that they should make 09Q1540 the image of the beast vvhich hath the stroke of the sword, and liued.

15   And it vvas giuen him to giue spirit to the image of the beast, and that the image of the beast should speake:

-- --

and should make, that vvhosoeuer shal not adore the image of the beast, be slaine.

16   And he shal make al, litle & great, and rich, and poore, and free-men, and bond-men, to haue a character in their right hand, or in their foreheads.

17   and that no man may bie or sel, but he that hath09Q1541 the character, or the name of the beast, or the number of his name.

18   Here is vvisdom. He that hath vnderstanding,09Q1542 let him count the number of the beast. For09Q1543 it is the number of a man: &09Q1544the number of him is sixe hundred sixtie sixe. note note note note

[unresolved image link] note

-- --

note note Chap. XIIII. 2 Virgins folovv the Lambe vvhitersoeuer, singing a nevv canticle. 6 One Angel Euangelizeth the Gospel: 8 an other Angel telleth the fall of Babylon: 9 the third declareth their torments that haue adored the beast. Moreouer tvvo hauing sickles, 15 one of them is commaunded to reape dovvne the corne, 18 the other to gather the grapes as in vintage, vvhich are treden in the lake of Gods vvrath.

1    noteAnd I looked, & behold note a L&abar;be stoode vpon mount Sion, and vvith him an hundred fourtie foure thousand hauing his name, and the name of his Father vvritten in their foreheads.

2   And I heard a voice from heauen, as the voice of many vvaters, and as the voice of great thunder: and the voice vvhich I heard, as of harpers harping on their harpes.

3   And they sang as it vvere a nevv song before the seate and before the foure beastes, and the seniors, and no

-- --

man could note say the song, but those hundred fourtie foure thousand, that vvere bought from the earth.

4   These are they vvhich were not desiled vvith vvomen. For they are note virgins. These folovv the Lambe vvhithersoeuer he shal goe. These vvere bought from among men, note the first fruites to God and the Lambe:

5   and in their mouth there vvas found no lie. for they are vvithout spot before the throne of God. &cross4;

6   And I savv an other Angel flying through the middes of heauen, hauing the eternal Gospel, to eu&abar;gelize vnto them that sit vpon the earth, and vpon euery nation, and tribe, & t&obar;ge, & people:

7   saying vvith a loud voice, Feare our Lord, and giue him honour, because the houre of his iudgement is come: and adore ye him note that made heauen and earth, the sea and al things that are in them, and the fountaines of vvaters.

8   And an other Angel folovved, saying, note Fallen fallen is that great note Babylon, vvhich of the vvine of the vvrath of her fornication made al nations to drinke.

9   And the third Angel folovved them, saying vvith a loud voice, If any man adore the beast and his image, and receiue the character in his forehead, or in his hand:

10    notehe also shal drinke of the vvine of the vvrath of God, vvhich is mingled vvith pure vvine in the cuppe of his vvrath, and shal be tormented vvith fire & brimstone in the sight of the holy Angels and before the sight of the Lambe.

11   and the smoke of their tormentes shal ascend for euer & euer: neither haue they rest day and night, vvhich haue adored the beast, and his image, and if any man take the character of his name.

12   Here is the patience of sainctes, vvhich note keepe the commaundementes of God and the faith of Iesvs.


13    noteAnd I heard a voice from heauen, saying to me, Vvrite, Blessed are the dead which die in our Lord.09Q1545 from hence forth novv, saith the Spirit, that they rest from their labours. for their vvorkes folow them.


14   And I savv, and behold a vvhite cloude: and vpon the cloude one sitting like to the Sonne of man, hauing on his head a crovvne of gold, and in his hand a sharpe sickle.

15   And an other Angel came forth from the temple, crying vvith a loud voice to him that sate vpon the cloude, note Thrust in thy sickle, and reape, because the houre is come to reape,

-- --

for the haruest of the earth is drie.

16   And he that sate vpon the cloude, thrust his sickle into the earth, and the earth vvas reaped.

17   And an other Angel came forth from the temple vvhich is in heau&ebar;, him self also hauing a sharpe sickle.

18   And an other Angel came forth from the altar, vvhich had povver ouer the fite: and he cried vvith a loud voice to him that had the sharpe sickle, saying, Thrust in thy sharpe sickle, and gather the clusters of the vineyard of the earth: because the grapes thereof be ripe.

19   And the Angel thrust his sharpe sickle into the earth, and gathered the vineyard of the earth, & cast it into the great note presse of the vvrath of God:

20   and the presse vvas troden vvithout the citie, and bloud came forth out of the presse, vp to the horse bridles, for a thousand sixe hundred furlongs. note Chap. XV. note2 They had novv ouercome the beast and his image and the number of his name, do glorifie God. 6 To seuen Angels hauing the seuen last plagues, are giuen seuen cuppes full of the vvrath of God.

-- --

1    noteAnd I savv an other signe in heauen great and maruelous: seuen Angels hauing the seuen last plagues. Because in them the wrath of God is consummate.

2   And I savv as it vvere note a sea of glasse mingled vvith fire, and them that ouercame the beast and his image and the number of his name, standing vpon the sea of glasse, hauing the harpes of God:

3   and singing note the song of Moyses the seruant of God, and the song of the Lambe, saying, Great and maruelous are thy vvorkes Lord God omnipotent: iust and true are thy vvaies King of the note vvorldes.

4   Vvho shal not feare thee o Lord, and magnifie thy name? because thou only art holy, because al nations shal come, & adore in thy sight, because thy iudgements be manifest.

5    noteAnd after these things I looked, and behold the temple of the tabernacle of testimonie was opened in heauen:

6   and there issued forth the seuen Angels, hauing the seuen plagues, from the temple: reuested vvith cleane and vvhite note stone, & girded about the breastes vvith girdles of gold.

7   And one of the foure beastes, gaue to the seuen Angels seuen vials of gold ful of the vvrath of the God that liueth for euer and euer.

8   And the temple vvas filled vvith smoke at the maiestie of God, and at his povver: and no man could enter into the temple, til the seuen plagues of the seuen Angels vvere consummate. Chap. XVI. Upon the pouring out of the seuen cuppes of Gods vvrath, on the land, the sea, the fountaines, the seat of the beast, Euphrâtes and the aire: there arise sundrie plagues in the vvorld.

1   And I heard a great voice out of the temple, saying to the seuen Angels: Goe, and poure out the seuen vials of the vvrath of God vpon the earth.

2   And the first vvent, and poured out his vial vpon the earth, and there vvas made a cruel and very sore vvound vpon men that had the character of the beast: and vpon them that adored the image thereof.

3   And the second Angel poured out his vial vpon the sea, and there vvas made bloud as it vvere of one dead: and

-- --

euery liuing soul died in the sea.

4   And the third poured out his vial vpon the riuers & the fountaines of vvaters: and there vvas made bloud.

5   And I heard the Angel of the vvaters, saying: Thou art iust ô Lord, vvhich art, and vvhich vvast, the holy one, because thou hast iudged these things:

6    notebecause they haue shed the bloud of the Sainctes and Prophets, & thou hast giuen them bloud to drinke. for they are vvorthie.

7   And I heard an other, saying: Yea Lord God omnipotent, true and iust are thy iudgements.

8   And the fourth Angel poured out his vial vpon the sunne, and it vvas giuen vnto him to afflict men vvith heate and fire:

9   and men boiled vvith great heate, and note blasphemed the name of God hauing povver ouer these plagues, neither did they penance to giue him glorie.

10   And the fift Angel poured out his vial vpon the seate of the beast: and his kingdom vvas made darke, and they together did eate their tonges for paine:

11   & they blasphemed the God of heauen because of their paines and vvoundes, & note did not penance from their vvorkes.

12   And the sixt Angel poured out his vial vpon that great riuer Euphrátes: and dried vp the vvater thereof that a vvay might be prepared to the kings from the rising of the sunne.

13   And I savv from the mouth note of the dragon, and from the mouth of the beast, and from the mouth of the false-prophet note three vncleane spirites in maner of frogges.

14   For they are the spirites of Deuils vvorking signes, and they goe forth to the kings of the vvhole earth to gather them into battel at the great day of the omnipotent God.

15   Behold note I come as a theefe: Blessed is he that vvatcheth, & keepeth his garments, that he note vvalke not naked, and they see his turpitude.

16   And he shal gather them into a place vvhich in Hebrevv is called note Armagedon.

17   And the seuenth Angel poured out his vial vpon the aire, and there came forth a loud voice out of the temple from the throne, saying: It is done.

18   And there vvere made lighteninges, and voices, and thunders and a great earthquake vvas made, such an one as neuer hath been since men vvere vpon the earth, such an earthquake, so great.

19   And note the great citie vvas made into three partes: and the cities of the

-- --

Gentiles fel. And Babylon the great came into memorie before God, note to giue her the cuppe of vvine of the indignation of his vvrath.

20   And euery Iland fled, and mountaines vvere not found.

21   And great haile like a talent came downe from heauen vpon men: and men blasphemed God for the plague of the haile: because it vvas made exceding great. Chap. XVII. The harlot Babylon clothed vvith diuers ornaments, 6 and drunken of the bloud of Martyrs, sitteth vpon a beast that hath seuen heades and ten hornes: 7 al which things the Angel expoundeth.

1   And there came one of the seuen Angels vvhich had the seuen vials, & spake vvith me, saying, Come, I vvil shevv thee note the damnation of the great harlot, vvhich sitteth vpon note many vvaters,

2   vvith vvhom the kings of the earth haue fornicated, and they vvhich inhabite the earth haue been drunke of the vvine of her vvhoredom.

3   And he tooke me avvay in spirit into the desert. And I savv a wom&abar; sitting vpon a scarlet coloured beast, ful of names of blasphemie, hauing seuen heades, and ten hornes.

4   And the vvoman vvas clothed round about vvith purple and scarlet; and gilted vvith gold, and pretious stone, and pearles, hauing a golden cup in her hand, ful of the abomination & filthines of her fornication.

5   And in her forehead a name vvritten, 09Q1546 Mysterie:09Q1547 Babylon the great, mother of the fornications and the abominations of the earth.

6   And I savv the vvoman 09Q1548 drunken of the bloud of the Sainctes, and of the bloud of the martyrs of Iesvs. And I marueled vvhen I had seen her, vvith great admiration.

7   And the Angel said to me, Vvhy doest thou maruel? I vvil tel thee the mysterie of the woman, and of the beast that carieth her, which hath the seuen heades and the ten hornes.

8   The beast vvhich thou savvest, note vvas, and is not, and shal come vp out of the bottomeles depth, and goe into destruction: and the inhabitants on the earth (vvhose names are not vvritten in the booke of life from the making of the vvorld) shal maruel, seeing the beast that vvas, and is

-- --

not.

9   And here is vnderstanding, that hath vvisedom. The seuen heades: are09Q1549 seuen hilles, vpon vvhich the vvoman sitteth, and they are seuen kings.

10   Fiue are fallen, one is, and an other is not yet come: & vvhen he shal come, he must tarie a short time.

11   And the beast vvhich vvas, & is not:09Q1550 the same also is the eight, and is of the seuen, & goeth into destruction.

12   And the ten hornes vvhich thou sawest: are note ten kings, vvhich haue not yet receiued kingdom, but note shal receiue povver as kings one houre after the beast.

13   These haue one counsel and force: and their povver they shal deliuer to the beast.

14   These shal fight vvith the Lambe, and the Lambe shal ouercome them, because note he is Lord of lordes, and King of kinges, & they that are vvith him, called, and elect, and faithful.

15   And he said to me, The vvaters vvhich thou savvest vvhere the harlot sitteth: are peoples, and nations, and tonges.

16   And the ten hornes vvhich thou savvest in the beast: these shal hate the harlot, and shal make her desolate and naked, and shal eate her flesh, and her they shal burne vvith fire.

17   for note God hath giuen into their hartes, to doe that vvhich pleaseth him: that they giue their kingdom to the beast, til the vvordes of God be c&obar;summate.

18   And the vvoman vvhich thou savvest: is09Q1551 the great citie, vvhich hath kingdom ouer the kinges of the earth. note

-- --

note note note note

-- --

note Chap. XVIII. The fall of Babylon, her iudgement, plagues and reuenges: for the vvhich, 9 the kings, 16 and marchants of the earth that sometime did cleaue vnto her shal mourne bitterly: 20 but heauen, and the Apostles and Prophets shel reioyce.

1   And after these things I savv an other Angel c&obar;ming dovvne from heauen, hauing great povver: & the earth vvas illuminated of his glorie.

2   And he cried out in force, saying, note Fallen fallen is Babylon the great: and it is become the habitation of Deuils, and note the custodie of euery vncleane spirit, and the custodie of euery vncleane and hateful bird:

3   because al nations haue drunke of the vvine of the vvrath of her fornication: and the kings of the earth haue fornicated vvith her: and the marchantes of the earth vvere made riche by the vertue of her delicacies.

4   And I heard an other voice from heauen, saying, Goe out from her my people: that you be not partakers of her sinnes, and receiue not of her plagues.

5   Because her sinnes are come euen to heauen, and God hath remembred her iniquities.

6   Render to her as she also hath rendred to you: & double ye double according to her vvorkes: In the cuppe vvherin she hath mingled, mingle ye double vnto her.

7   As much as she hath glorified her self, & hath been in delicacies, note so much giue her torment and mourning: because she saith in her hart, note I sit a queene, & Widow I am not, and mourning I shal not see.

8   Therfore in one day shal her plagues come, death, and mourning, and famine, and vvith fire she shal be burnt: because God is strong that shal iudge her.

-- --

9   And note the kings of the earth, vvhich haue fornicated vvith her, & haue liued in delicacies, shal vveepe, & bevvaile them selues vpon her, vvhen they shal see the smoke of her burning:

10   standing farre of for the feare of her tormentes, saying, Vvo, vvo, that great citie Babylon, that strong citie: because in one houre is thy iudgement come.

11   And the march&abar;tes of the earth shall vveepe, & mourne vpon her: because no man shal bye their merchandise any more,

12   merchandise of gold and siluer and precious stone, and of pearle, and fine linnen, and purple, and silke, & scarlet, and al Thyne vvood, and al vessels of yuorie, and al vessels of precious stone and of brasse and yron and marble,

13   and cynamon, and of odours, and ointement, and frankeincense, and vvine, and oile, and floure, & vvheate, and beastes, & sheepe, and horses, and chariotes, & slaues, and soules of men.

14   And the apples of the desire of thy soul are departed from thee, & al fat and goodly thinges are perished from thee, and they shal no more finde them.

15   The marchantes of these things vvhich are made riche, shal stand farre from her for feare of her torm&ebar;tes, vveeping and mourning,

16   & saying, Vvo, wo, that great citie, vvhich vvas clothed vvith silke, and purple, and scarlet, and vvas gilted vvith gold, and pretious stone, & pearles:

17   because in one houre are so great riches made desolate: and euery gouernour, and euery one that saileth into the lake, and the shipmen, and they that vvorke in the sea, stoode a farre of,

18   and cried seeing the place of her burning, saying, Vvhat other is like to this great citie?

19   And they threvv dust vpon their heades, and cried vveeping and mourning, saying: Vvo, vvo, that great citie, in the vvhich al vvere made riche that had shippes in the sea, of her prices: because in one houre she is desolate.

20    noteReioyce ouer her, heauen, and ye holy Apostles and Prophetes: because God hath iudged your iudgement of her.

21   And one strong Angel tooke vp as it vvere a great milstone, and threvv it into the sea, saying, note Vvith this violence shal note Babylon that great citie be throwen, and shal novv be found no more.

22   And the voice of harpers, & of Musicians, and of them that sing on shalme and trompet, shal no more be heard in thee, & euery artificer of euery art shal be found no more in thee, and the noise of the mill shal no more be heard in thee,

23   and the light of the lampe shal no more

-- --

shine in thee, and the voice of the bridegrome and the bride shal no more be heard in thee: because thy marchantes were the princes of the earth, because al nations haue erred in thine inchauntments.

24   And in her is found the bloud of the Prophets and Sainctes, and of al that vvere slaine in the earth. Chap. XIX. 1 The Saincts glorifying God for the iudgement pronounced vpon the harlot, 7 the mariage of the Lambe is prepared. 10 The Angel refuseth to be adored of S. Iohn. 11 There appeareth one [vvho is the word of God, and the King of kings and Lord of lords) sitting on a horse, vvith a great armie, and fighting against the beast and the kings of the earth and their armies: 17 the birdes of the aire being in the meane time called to deuoure their flesh.

1    noteAfter theses things I heard as it vvere the voice of many multitudes in heauen saying, Allelu-ia. Praise, and glorie, and povver is to our God: note

2   because true & iust are his iudgementes which hath iudged of the great harlot, that hath corrupted the earth in her vvhoredom, and hath reuenged the bloud of his seruants, of her handes.

3   And note againe they said, Allelu-ia. And her smoke ascendeth for euer and euer.

4   And the foure and tvventie seniors fel downe, and the foure beastes, & adored God sitting vpon the throne, saying:09Q1552 Amen, Allelu-ia.

5   And a voice came out from the throne, saying: Say praise to our God al ye his seruantes: and you that feare him, litle and great.

6   And I heard as it vvere the voice of a great multitude, and as the voice of many vvaters, & as the voice of great thunders, saying, Allelu-ia: because our Lord God the omnipotent hath reigned.

7   Let vs be glad and reioyce, and giue glorie to him: because note the mariage of the Lambe is come, and his vvife hath prepared her self.

8   And it vvas giuen to her that she clothe her self vvith silke glittering and vvhite. For the silke are09Q1553 the iustifications of Sainctes.

9   And he said to me, Vvrite, note blessed be they that are called to the note supper of the mariage of the Lambe. &cross4; And he said to me, These vvordes of God, be true.

10   09Q1554And note I fel before his feete, to adore him. And he saith to me, See thou doe not: I am thy fellovv-seruant, and of thy brethren that

-- --

haue the testimonie of Iesvs. Adore God. For the testimonie of Iesvs, is the spirit of prophecie.

11   And I savv heauen opened, and behold a vvhite horse: and he that sate vpon him, vvas called Faithful and True, and vvith iustice he iudgeth & fighteth.

12   And his eies as a flame of fire, and on his head many diademes. hauing a name written, vvhich no man knovveth but him self.

13    noteAnd he vvas clothed vvith a garment sprinkled vvith bloud: & his name is called, note The vvord of God.

14   And the hostes that are in heauen folovved him on vvhite horses clothed in vvhite and pure silke.

15   And out of his mouth procedeth a sharpe svvord: that in it he may strike the Gentiles. And note he shal rule them in a rod of yron: and he treadeth the vvine presse of the furie of the vvrath of God omnipotent.

16   And he hath in his garment and in his thigh vvritten, note note King of kinges and lord of lordes.

17   And I savv one Angel standing in the sunne, & he cried vvith a loud voice saying to al the birdes that did flie by the middes of heauen, Come and assemble together to the great supper of God:

18   that you may eate the flesh of kings, and the flesh of tribunes, and the flesh of valiants, and the flesh of horses & of them that sit on them, & the flesh of al freemen and bondmen, and of litle and great.

19   And I savv the beast and the kings of the earth, & their armies gathered to make vvarre vvith him that sate vpon the horse and vvith his armie.

20   And the beast vvas appreh&ebar;ded, and vvith him the false-prophet: vvhich vvrought signes before him, vvherevvith he seduced them that tooke the character of the beast, and that adored his image. These tvvo were cast aliue into the poole of fire burning also with brimstone.

21   And the rest vvere slaine by the svvord of him that sitteth vpon the horse, vvhich procedeth out of his mouth: and al the birdes vvere filled vvith their flesh. note

[unresolved image link]

-- --

note note

-- --

[unresolved image link]

-- --

Chap. XX. An Angel casteth the dragon (or diuel) bound, into the depth for a thousand yeres, in vvhich the soules of martyrs in the first resurrection shal reigne vvith Christ. 7 After vvhich yeres, Satan being let loose. shal raise Gog and Magog, an innumerable armie, against the beloued citie: 9 but a fire from heauen shal destroy them. 12 Then bookes are opened, and he that sitteth vpon the throne, iudgeth al the dead according to their vvorkes.

1    noteAnd I savv an Angel descending from heauen, hauing the key of the bottomles depth, and a great chaine in his hand.

2   And he apprehended the dragon the old serpent, vvhich is the Deuil and Satan, and09Q1555 bound him for a thousand yeres.

3   and he threvv him into the depth, and shut him vp, and sealed ouer him, that he seduce no more the nations, til the thousand yeres be consummate. and after these thinges he must be loosed a litle time.

4   And09Q1556 I savv seates: and they sate vpon them, & iudgement vvas giuen them,09Q1557 and the soules of the beheaded for the testimonie of Iesvs, and for the vvord of God, and that adored not the beast, nor his image, nor receiued his character in their foreheads or in their handes, and haue liued, and reigned vvith Christ note a thousand yeres.

5   09Q1558The rest of the dead liued not, til the thousand yeres be consummate. 09Q1559This is

-- --

the first resurrection.

6   Blessed and holy is he that hath part in the first resurrection. in these the second death hath not povver: but09Q1560 they shal be priestes of God and of Christ: and shal reigne vvith him a thousand yeres.

7   And vvhen the thousand yeres shal be consummate, 09Q1561 Satan shal be loosed out of his prison, and shal goe forth, and seduce note the nations that are vpon the foure corners of the earth, note Gog, and Magog, and shal gather them into battel, the number of vvhom is as the sand of the sea.

8   And they ascended vpon the bredth of the earth, and compassed 09Q1562 the campe of the Sainctes, and the beloued citie.

9   And 09Q1563 there came dovvne fire from God out of heauen, and deuoured them:

10   and the Deuil vvhich seduced them, vvas cast into the poole of fire and brimstone, vvhere both the beast and the false-prophet shal be tormented day and night for euer and euer.

11   And I savv a great vvhite throne, and one sitting vpon it, from vvhose sight note earth and heauen fled, and there vvas no place found for them. note

12   And I savv the dead, great and litle, standing in the sight of the throne, and note bookes vvere opened: and note09Q1564an other booke vvas opened, vvhich is of life: and the dead vvere iudged of those thinges vvhich were vvritten in the bookes according to their vvorkes.

13   and the sea gaue the dead that vvere in it, and death and hel gaue their dead that vvere in them, and it vvas iudged of euery one according to their vvorkes.

14   And hel and death vvere cast into the poole of fire. This is the second death.

15   And note he that vvas not found vvritten in the booke of life, vvas cast into the poole of fire. note note note

-- --

note note note note

-- --

note note note Chap. XXI. note noteHeauen and earth being made nevv, S. Iohn seeth the nevv citie Hierusalem prepared and adorned for the spouse of the Lambe. 6 The iust are glorified, 7 and the vvicked thrust into the poole of fire. 12 The vvall and gates and foundations of the citie are described and measured: 18 al vvhich are gold and crystal, pretious stones and pearles.

1   And I savv a nevv heauen and a nevv earth. for note the first heauen, and the first earth vvas gone, & the sea novv is not. note

2   And I Iohn savv note the holy citie Hierusalem nevv descending from heauen, prepared of God, as a bride adorned for her husband.

3   And I heard a loud voice from the throne saying: Behold note the tabernacle of God vvith men, and he vvil dvvel vvith them. And they shal be his people: and he God vvith them shal be their God.

4   and note God shal note vvipe avvay al teares from their eies: and death shal be no more. nor mourning, nor crying, neither shal there be sorovv any more, note vvhich first thinges are gone.

-- --

5   And he that sate in the throne, said: note Behold I make al thinges nevv. &cross4; And he said to me: Vvrite, because these vvordes be most faithful and true.

6   And he said to me: It is done, note I am Alpha and Omega: the beginning and the end. To him that thirsteth I vvil giue of the fountaine of the water of life, gratis.

7   He that shal ouercome, note shal possesse these thinges, and I vvil be his God: and he shal be my sonne.

8   But note to the feareful, and incredulous, and execrable, and murderers, and fornicators, and sorcerers, and Idolaters, and al liers, their part shal be in the poole burning vvith fire and brimstone, vvhich is the second death.

9   And there came one of the seuen Angels that had the vials ful of the seuen last plagues, and spake vvith me, saying: Come, & I vvil shevv thee the bride, the vvife of the Lambe. note

10   And he tooke me vp in spirit vnto a mountaine great and high: and he shevved me the holy citie Hierusalem descending out of heauen from God,

11    notehauing the glorie of God. and the light thereof like to a pretious stone, as it vvere to the iasper stone, euen as crystal.

12   And it had a vvall great and high, hauing tvvelue gates, and in the gates tvvelue Angels, & names written thereon, vvhich are note the names of the tvvelue tribes of the children of Israël.

13   On the East, three gates: and on the North, three gates: and on the South, three gates: and on the Vvest, three gates.

14   And the vvall of the citie hauing tvvelue foundations: and in them, tvvelue names, of the tvvelue Apostles of the Lambe.

15   And he that spake vvith me, had a measure of a reede, of gold, to measure the citie and the gates thereof, and the vvall.

16   And note the citie is situated quadrangle-vvise, and the length thereof is as great as also the bredth: and he measured the citie vvith the reede for tvvelue thousand furlonges, & the length and height and bredth thereof be equal.

17   And he measured the vvall thereof of an hundred fourtie foure cubites, the measure of a man vvhich is of an Angel.

18   And the building of the vvall thereof vvas of iasper stone: but the citie it self 09Q1565 pure gold, like to pure glasse.

19   And the foundations of the vvall of the citie, vvere adorned vvith al pretious stone. The first foundation, the iasper: the second, the saphire: the third, the calcedónius: the fourth, the emerauld:

20   the fifth, the sardonix: the sixt, the sardius: the seuenth, the chrysolithus: the eight, the beryllus: the ninthe, the topázius: the tenth, the

-- --

chrysóprasus: the eleuenth, the hyacinthe: the tvvelfth, the amethyste.

21   And the twelue gates: there are twelue pearles, one to euery one: & euery gate vvas of one seueral pearle. & the streate of the citie pure gold, as it vvere tr&abar;spárent glasse.

22   And note temple I savv not therein. for our Lord the God omnipotent is the temple thereof, and the Lambe.

23   And note the citie needeth not sunne nor moone, to shine in it. for the glorie of God hath illuminated it, and the Lambe is the lampe thereof.

24   And note the Gentiles shal vvalke in the light of it: and the kinges of the earth shal bring their glorie and honour into it.

25   And note the gates thereof shal not be shut by day: for there shal be no night there.

26   And they shal bring the glorie and honour of nations into it.

27   There shal note not enter into it any polluted thing, nor that doeth abomination and maketh lie, but note they that are vvritten in the booke of life of the Lambe. note Chap. XXII. The tree of life being vvatered vvith liuing vvater, yeldeth fruictes euery moneth. 3 There is neither curse nor night in the citie. 6 The Angel that shevved Iohn al these things, refuseth to be adored of him. 14 He telleth him that the iust shal enter into the citie, but the rest shal be cast forth. 18 Lastly, he protesteth and threateneth against them that shal presume to adde to this prophecie, or take avvay from the same.

1   And he shevved me a riuer of note liuing water, cleere as crystal, proceding from the seate of God and of the Lambe.

2   In the middes of the streate thereof, and on both sides of the riuer, note the tree of life, yelding tvvelue fruites, rendring his fruite euery moneth, and the leaues of the tree for the curing of the Gentiles.

3   And no curse shal be any more: and the seate of God and of the Lambe shal be in it, and his seruantes shal serue him.

4   And they shal see his face: and his name in their foreheads.

5   And note night shal be

-- --

no more: and they shal not neede the light of lampe, nor the light of the sunne, because our Lord God doth illuminate them, and they shal reigne for euer and euer.

6   And he said to me, These vvordes are most faithful and true. And our Lord the God of the spirites of the prophetes, sent his Angel to shevv his seruantes those thinges vvhich must be done quickly. note

7   And behold I come quickly. Blessed is he that keepeth the vvordes of the prophecie of this booke.

8   And I Iohn vvhich haue heard, and seen these thinges. And note after I had heard and seen, I fel dovvne note to adore before the feete of the Angel vvhich shevved me these thinges:

9   and he said to me, See thou doe not, for I am thy fellow-seruant, and of thy brethren, the prophetes, and of them that keepe the vvordes of this booke. Adore God.

10   And he saith to me, Seale not the vvordes of the prophecie of this booke. for the time is neere.

11   09Q1566He that hurreth, let him hurt yet: and he that is in filth, let him be filthie yet: and he that is iust, note let him be iustified yet: and let the holy be sanctified yet.

12   Behold I come quickly. and my revvard is vvith me, note to render to euery man note according to his vvorkes,

13   I am note Alpha and Omega, the first and the last, the beginning and the end.

14   Blessed are they that vvash their stoles: that their povver may be in the tree of life, and they may enter by the gates into the citie.

15   Vvithout are dogges and sorcerers, and the vnchast, and murderers, and seruers of Idols, & euery one that loueth and maketh a lie.

16   I Iesvs haue sent mine Angel, to testifie to you these thinges in the Churches. I am the roote and stocke of Dauid, the bright and morning starre.

17   And the Spirit & the bride say, Come. And he that heareth, let him say, Come. And note he that thirsteth, let him come: and he that vvil, let him take the vvater of life gratis.

18   For I testifie to euery one hearing the vvordes of the prophecie of this booke,09Q1567 If any m&abar; shal adde to these things, God shal adde vpon him the plagues vvritten in this booke.

19   And if any man shal diminish of the wordes of the booke of this prophecie: God shal take avvay his part out of the booke of life, and out of the holy citie, and of these thinges that be vvritten in this booke.

20   saith he that giueth testimonie of these things. Yea I come quickely: Amen. 09Q1568Come

-- --

Lord Iesvs.

21   The grace of our Lord Iesvs Christ be vvith you al. Amen. note note note

-- --

Vpon Sundaies, Imber Daies, and other Feries.

The 1. Svnday in Aduent, Epistle pag. 415. Gospel pag. 199. The 2. Sunday in Aduent, Ep. 419. Gosp. 28. The 3 Sunday in Adu&ebar;t, Ep. 533, Gosp. 217. Vvenesday Imber in Aduent, noteGosp. 135. Friday Imber in Aduent, Gosp. 136. Saturday Imber in Aduent, Ep. 554. Gos. 143. The 4 Sunday in Aduent, Ep. 432. Gosp. 143. Christmas eue, Ep. 382. Gosp. 4. Christmas day at the first masse, Ep. 597. Gosp. 139. Christmas day at the second Masse, Epist. 598. Gosp. 140. Christmas day at the third Masse, Ep. 603. Gos. 216. S. Steuen, Ep 305. Gosp, 66. S. Iohn the Euang. Gosp, 279. Childermas day, Ep. 724, Gosp. 5. S. Thomas of Canterburie, Ep. 608. Gos. 248. The S&ubar;day within the Octaue of Christmas, Ep. 504. as on Twelfth eue. Gosp. 14. verse 33 vnto 41. The Circvmcision of our Lord, Ep. 597. Gosp. 140. Tvvelfth Eue, Ep. 504. Gosp. 6. The Epiphanie of our Lord called Tvvelfth day, Gosp. 5. The 1 Sunday after the Epiphanie. Ep. 412. Gosp. 141. The 2 Sunday after the Epiphanie, Ep. 413. Gosp. 220. The 3 Sunday after the Epiphanie, Epis. 413. Gosp. 19. The 4 Sunday after the Epiph. Ep. 414. Gosp. 20. The 5 Sunday after the Epiph. Ep. 542. Gosp. 35. The 6 Sunday after the Epiph. Ep. 546. Gosp. 36. The Sunday of Septuagesme, Ep 443. Gosp. 56. The Sunday of Sexagesme. Ep. 489. Gosp. 159. The Sunday of Quinquagesme, Epist. 456. Gosp. 191. Vpon Ashwenesday, Gosp. 15. Thursday after Ashwenesday, Gosp. 20.

-- --

Friday after Ashwenesday, Gosp. 13. Saturday after Ashwenesday, Gosp. 103. The 1 Svnday in lent, Ep. 481, Gosp. 9. Munday in the 1 weeke of lent, Gos. 73. Tuesday, Gosp. 59. Vvenesday Imber, gosp. 32. Thursday, gosp. 42. Friday Imber, gosp. 229. Saturday Imber, gosp. 48. The 2 Sunday in lent, Ep 549. Gosp. 48. Munday, Gosp. 243. Tuesday, gosp. 64. Vvenesday, Gosp. 56. vers. 17. the same that is vpon the day of the Holy Crosse. Thursday, gosp. 186. Friday, gosp. 60. Saturday, gosp. 183. The 3 Sunday in lent, Ep. 521, Gosp. 170. Munday, gosp. 146. Tuesday, gosp. 51. Vvenesday, gosp. 41. Thursday, gosp. 147. Friday gosp. 225. Saturday, gosp. 242. The 4 Sunday in lent, Ep. 505. Gosp. 232. Munday, gosp. 220. Tuesday, gosp. 239. Vvenesday, gosp. 245. Thursday, gosp. 156. Friday, gosp. 250. Saturday, gosp. 242. Passion Sunday, Epist. 621. Gospel 244. Munday in Passion vveeke, gosp. 240. Tuesday, gosp. 239. Vvenesday, gosp. 245. Thursday, gosp. 157. Friday, gosp. 252. Saturday, gosp. 254. Palme Sunday, before the bendicti&obar; of the palmes, gosp. 58. At Masse, Ep. 528. Gosp. 74. Munday in holy vveeke, gosp. 253. Tuesday, gosp. 124. Vvenesday, gosp. 201. Thursday, Ep. 449. Gosp. 256. Friday, gosp. 268. Saturday, Ep. 542 Gosp. 84. Easter Day, Ep. 433. Gosp. 131. Munday in Easter vveeke, Ep. 319, Gosp, 211. Tuesday, Ep. 328. Gosp. 212. Vvenesday, Ep. 297, Gosp. 278. Thursday, Ep. 311. Gosp. 274. Friday, Ep. 660. Gosp. 85. Saturday, Ep. 657. Gosp. 274. The 1 Sunday after Easter, called Lovv Sunday, Ep. 685. Gosp. 275. The 2. Sunday after Easter, Ep. 658, Gosp. 248. The 3. Sunday after Easter, Ep. 657. Gosp. 264. The 4 Sunday after Easter, Ep. 642. Gosp. 264. The 5 Sund. after Easter, Ep. 642. gos. 265 The Rogation daies, Ep 651. Gosp. 170. The Ascension eue, Ep. 518. Gosp. 266. The Ascension day, Ep. 289. Gosp. 132. The Sunday vvithin the Octaue of the Ascension, Ep. 662. Gosp. 263. Vvhitsun-eue, Ep. 347. Gosp. 260. Vvhitsvnday, Ep. 293. Gosp. 260. M&ubar;day in whitsunvveeke, Ep. 319. Gosp. 223. Tuesday, Ep. 311. gosp 248. Vvenesday Imber in whitsun weeke, Ep. 301. Gosp. 234. Thursday, Ep. 310. Gosp. 162. Friday Imber in vvhits&ubar; weeke, Gos. 149. Saturday Imber, Ep. 393. Gosp. 147. Trinitie Sunday, Ep. 411. Gosp. 85. The 1 Sunday after Pentecost, Ep. 683. Gosp. 153. Corpvs Christi day, Ep. 449. Gosp. 235. The 2 Sunday after Pentecost, Ep. 681. Gosp. 181. The 3 Sunday, Ep. 664. Gosp. 182. The 4 Sunday, Ep. 400. Gosp. 148. The 5 Sund. Ep. 660. v. 8. vnto 15. Gosp. 12. The 6 Sunday, Ep. 395. Gosp. 107. The 7 Sunday, Ep. 396. Gosp. 18. The 8 Sunday, Ep. 400. Gosp. 185. The 9 Sunday, Ep. 445. Gosp. 194. vers. 41 vnto 47. The 10 Sunday Ep. 454. Gosp. 190. The 11 Sunday, Ep. 464. Gosp. 106. The 12 Sunday, Ep. 476. Gosp. 167.

-- --

The 13 Sunday, Ep. 503. gosp. 188. The 14 Sunday, Ep. 509. gosp. 15. The 15 Sunday, Ep. 509. gosp. 556. The 16 Sunday, Ep. 517. gosp. 180. The 17 Sunday. Ep. 518. gosp. 63. Vvenesday Imber in Sept&ebar;ber, Gosp, 110. Friday Imber in September, Gosp. 157. Saturday Imber in September, Ep. 621. Gosp. 178. The 18 Sunday after Pentecost, Ep. 425. v. 4 vnto the 9. Ep. gosp. 425. 22. The 19 Sunday, Ep. 519. vers. 23 vnto the 29. gosp. 62. The 20 sunday, Ep. 521. gosp. 227. The 21 sunday Ep. 524. gosp. 52. The 22 sunday, Ep. 526, Gosp. 62. vers. 15 to the 22. The 23 sunday, Ep 531. gosp. 23. The 24 sunday after Pentecost. Ep. 536. Gosp. 68. For Saincts and Festiual daies, peculiar and proper. S. Andrewes Eue, Gosp. 217. S. Andrewes day, Ep. 408. Gosp. 10, S. Nicolas, Ep. 636. v. 7 to the 18. Gosp. 72. v. 14 to the 24. The Conception of our Ladie, Gosp. 3. S. Thomas the Apost. Ep. 516. Gosp. 275. In Cathedra S. Petri Romæ, Ep 655. gosp. 44. The Conuersion of S. Paule, Ep. 315. Gosp. 54. Candlemas day, Gosp. 140. S. Matthias, Ep. 290. Gosp. 29. The Annvnciation of our Lady, Gosp. 135. S. George, Ep. 588, v. 8 to the 11. & p. 591. v. 10 to the 13. Gosp. 262. S Marke, Gosp. 166. In maioribus Litaniis vpon S. Markes day, Ep. 651. Gosp 170. SS. Philip. & Iacob. Gosp. 259. Holy Roode day in Maie, or the Inuenti&obar; of the holy Crosse, Epist, 528. Gosp. 222. S. Barnabas day, Ep. 322. Gosp. 262. S. Iohn Baptists Eue, Gosp. 134. S. Iohn Baptists Day called Midsomer, Gosp. 137. SS. Peters & Paules eue, Ep. 296. Go. 279. SS. Peter and Paules day, Ep. 324. gos. 44. The C&obar;memoration of S. Paul, Ep. 495. Gosp. 26. The Visitation of our Lady, gosp. 136. S. Marie Magdalene, Gosp. 157. S. Iames, Ep. 432. gosp 57. S. Dominike, Ep. 592. gosp. 175. The Transfigvration of our Lord, Ep. 667. Gosp. 48. S. Laurence. Ep. 486. gosp. 254. Assumption eue, gosp. 171. Assvmption of our Lady, Gosp. 168. S. Bartholomew, Ep. 456. vers. 26 to the 30. Gosp. 152. S. Levvis king of France, Gosp. 193. The Decoll. of S. Iohn Bapt. Gosp. 101. The Nativitie of our Lady, Gosp. 3. Holy Roode day in September, or the Exaltation of the holy Crosse, Ep. 528. Gosp. 255. S. Matthevves eue, Gosp. 149. S. Matthevves day, Gosp. 22. Michelmas day, Ep. 698. Gosp. 50. S. Francis, Ep. 511, Gosp. 29. S. Dionysius Areopagita, Ep. 343. Gosp. 152. as vpon Alhalovves eue. S. Luke, Ep. 484. Gosp. 166. SS. Simon and Iude, Ep. 518. Gosp. 262. Alhalovves eue. Ep. 708. Gosp. 152. Alhalovves day, Ep. 712. Gosp. 11. Al-soules day, Ep. 466. Gosp. 230. S. Martin, Gosp. 171. verse 33 to the 37. S. Clement, Ep, 531. Gosp. 70. S, Catharine, Gosp. 71. verse 1 to the 14. vvhich is the Gospel for holy virgins. For Saincts generally and in common. Apostles eue, gosp. 262. For a Martyr that is a Bishop, Ep. 469. & 642. gosp. 181. and 45. For a Martyr that is no Bishop, Epistle as vpon S. Georges day. gosp. 62. For one Martyr, Ep. 641. 662. gosp. 254. and 262. For many Martyrs, Ep. 393. 400. 481. 626. 632. 655. 713. 734. Gosp. 11. 29. 68. 152. 172. 199. 265.

-- --

For a C&obar;sessor that is a Bishop, Ep. 608. 615. 636. Gosp. 70. 72. 123. 171. For a Consessor that is no Bishop, Ep. 432 and 531. Gosp. 175. 193. 254. For holy Abbots, Gosp. 54. For holy Virgins Martyrs, Gosp. 36. 71. For holy Virgins not Martyrs, Ep. 438. 488. vers. 17, to the 3 of the chapter following. Gosp. as for holy Virgins Martyrs. For other holy vvomen not Virgins. Gosp. 36. For holy Vvidovves. Ep. 578. Gosp. as for holy vvomen not virgins. The Dedication of a Church, or Chvrch holyday. Ep. 741. Gosp. 195. In votiue Masses, that is, such as are said according to mens deuotion for diuers peculiar causes. Of the B. Trinitie, Ep. 493. Gosp. 263. Of the holy Ghost, Ep. 311. Gosp. 260. Of the Passion of our Lord, Gosp. 272. Of the holy Crosse, Ep. 528. Gosp. 56. Of our B. Ladie, Ep. 598. Gosp. 135. 140. 171. 272. Of the holy Angels, Ep. 708. Gosp. 218. Of the blessed Apostles Peter & Paule, Ep. 301. Gosp. 54. For any necessitie, Gosp. 117. For remission of sinnes, Ep. 398. Gosp. 170. For choosing of the Pope, Epist. 607. Gosp. 260. Vpon the Popes creation & coronation day, Ep. 655. Gosp. 44. Against schisme, or for any necessitie of the Church, Ep. 518. Gosp. 266. Against the Paganes, Gosp. 170. In time of warre, Gosp. 68. For peace, Gosp. 275. vers. 19 to the 24. Against the plague, Gosp. 147. as vpon Saturday in whitsunweeke. For the sicke, Ep. 651. Gosp. 20. For Mariage, Ep. 521. Gosp. 53. In Masses of Requiem. Epist. 466. 550. 725. Gosp. 230. 234. 235. 251. A

Absolvtion of a Priest. The excellencie of this power aboue the power of Angels & Princes. 47. 277. Vvhat is to loose and binde. 47.

Abstinence. See Fasting.

Adoration of God, Latrîa: and adoration of creatures, Dulta. pag. 11. nu. 11. pa. 321. nu. 25. pa. 332. nu. 12. p. 633. nu. 21. Adorati&obar; of the Arke, Crucifixe, Images, Relikes, and the like. pag. 633. nu. 21. of Angels, Saincts, and holy persons. pag. 706. 737 at large. 744 marg. S. Iohns adoring of the Angel, explicated. 736. 737. Vvhat is, to adore in

-- --

spirit & truth, 218. Reuerence to holy persons, euen to the kissing of their feete, 300.

Alleluia. 735 and 736 at large. Not to be translated. ibid. The song both of the Church militant and tri&ubar;phant. ibid. 734 marg. A word of maruelous ioy, and so vsed in the Churches seruice, euen in the primitiue Church. 736. Sung in our countrie at our first conuersi&obar;. ib. Sung in al Christian Nati&obar;s. ib. The Protestants had rather say, Praise ye the Lord. ib. In translating sixe Psalmes they haue left it out nine times. ibidem.

Almes redeeme sinnes &c. pa. 143. marg. 173. nu. 41. They procure vs patrones in heauen. pag. 186. nu. 9. release of paines after our death. 317 marg. increase grace. 486 marg. Great Almesmen happie. pag. 353. nu. 35. pa. 486. nu. 6. 174 marg. 317 marg. Almes and hospitalitie to Priests and other holy men. 28. 163. marg. 186. 485. 486. 487. 511. 534. 588. 637. to Catholike prisoners. 341 marg. 600 m. See, Vvorkes. The more able, the greater must our almes be. 121 marg. Vvhen a man is bound to giue almes. 681 marg.

Altars. pag. 638. nu. 10. Altars sanctified by the sacrifice of Christs body. pag. 67. Altar vvhy called table sometime. pa. 638. Dedication or consecration of altars vvith Saincts Relikes. 711.

Amen amen doubled, vvhat it signifieth. pa. 244. nu. 34. Amen not to be translated ib. 234 marg. 735. 736.

Angels, Protectors of men. pag. 52. nu. 10. pag. 326. nu. 15. 679. of countries, 701. of Churches, ibidem. The Protestants also hold this against the Puritanes. 679. They helpe vs. pag. 604. marg. 541. S. Paules place of the religi&obar; of Angels explicated. pag. 14. nu. 18. Praying to Angels. ibid. Peace from God and the holy Angels. 700. Nine orders of Angels. pag. 514. nu. 21. S. Michael patrone of the Church. 721. fighting vvith the dragon. ibid.

Anoiling. See E. Extreme Vnction.

Antichrist. pag. 556. 557. 558. 718. 723 at large. vvhy so called pa. 558. He shal be one singular man. 556. nu. 3. p. 724. He shal come neere the vvorldes end. 557. nu. 4. His reigne three yeres and a halfe. p. 71. nu. 22. 29. 123 marg. 718 marg. 721 marg. 740. He shal abolish the Masse. p. 558. suffer no worship but of him self only. p. 557. nu. 4. Al framing letters to expresse his name, vncertaine. 724. Heretikes his forerunners, specially these of our daies. pa. 556. 558. 722 marg. 723. 741. The apostasie of him & his from the Cath. Church. p. 556. His persecution of the same. 720 marg. 721. 723. 741. His attempts to dravv from the true faith. 721. Many Antichristes. 556. The Pope can not be Antichrist. p. 554 marg. pa. 557. p. 231 marg. 721 marg. 724. 740. The Protestants make S. Leo and S. Gregorie furtherers of Antichrist, pa. 557. They place Antichrist in the See of Rome in S. Paules daies. p. 557. 240 marg. Not to be vvith the See of Rome, is to be with Antichrist. p. 323. 556. nu. 3.

Apostles. their name, dignitie, authoritie. pag. 154. nu. 13. p. 37. nu. 11. p. 53. nu. 18. p. 488. Their number of Tvvelue mystical. p. 94. nu. 14. p. 290 marg. Some of them more principal Apostles. p. 492. The actes of SS. Peter and Paul in two seueral tables. 374. 375. They left their vviues. p. 21. nu. 14. p. 55 marg. 191 marg. p. 148. nu. 38. So did S. Philip the Deacon. 354 marg. See Priests. They vovved pouertie. 55. nu. 27. p. 481. They made the Creede. 376. Their Creede. ibidem. Their learning, vvisedom, constancie, after they receiued the holy Ghost. 299. m. Their honour & dreade among the first Christians. 300 and 301 marg. The Apostles precepts. 336 ma. 440. Apostolical traditions. See, Tradition. The stile of Apostolical salutation. 384. Heretikes vsurpe it to seeme Apostles. ibid. To be saluted only of them giueth grace, 421 marg. The

-- --

Popes office is called his Apostleship. pa. 520. The Apostles of diuers countries. 154. nu. 13. Their glorie in Heauen that conuert soules. 471. 529 m. 548 m. S. Augustine our Apostle. 432 marg. B

Babylon, vvhat it signifieth. 725 marg. 728 and 729 marg. 730. 732.

Baptisme healeth the soule pa 231. nu. 2. taketh away sinne. 357. marg. it iustifieth. pag. 395 marg. p. 397. nu. 3 and marg. Necessarie to saluation except some cases. p. 89. 224. nu. 5. Baptisme of infants necessarie p. 395. nu 12. p. 440 nu. 14. The effectes thereof and of Confirmation differ pag. 313 nu. 17. Exorcismes and other ceremonies of Baptisme pa. 107. nu 34. p. 314. nu. 38. pag. 661. nu. 21. Ephetha. 107. Abrenuntio. 661. The character thereof pa. 471 nu. 22 Baptisme receiued of Heretikes and Schismatikes p. 662. nu. 21. Iohns baptisme inferiour to Christs. pa. 8. nu. 11 p 87 marg. p. 89 nu. 8 p. 224 nu. 31. p. 143 marg. 217 marg. 289 marg. 347 marg. The Protestants make them equal: and vvhy. 8. nu. 11. Names giuen in baptisme, and vvhat maner of names. pa. 139. nu. 63. Vvhether Christ him self baptized. 225 mar. Figures of Baptisme. 231. 245 marg. 225 marg. 661. The sending of the holy Ghost on vvhitsunday, called baptisme 289 marg.

Beatitudes eight. pag 11. marg.

Beza maketh God author of sinne. p. 17. 266. controuleth the Euangelistes. pa. 139. 144 marg. 201. marg. 205. 314. imagineth according to his fansie corrupti&obar;s of the Greeke text. 27. See the preface. He translateth for Christs soule in hel his carcas in the graue. 296.

Bishops. their spiritual povver. p. 53. nu. 18. pa. 488. to punish Heretikes. ibid. Caluin confesseth the said power ib. Their consistories 739. They must be obeied pa. 43 nu. 9. pa. 322 marg. 598. marg. (See Chvrch.) honoured & feared. 301 marg. their blessing. p. 27. p. 55. p. 616. They may deale in vvorldly affaires, and vvhen. pag. 177. 589. Superior to Priests and distinct in office. 166 marg. pag. 312. nu. 17. 332 marg pag. 528. pag. 596. though the names of Bishop and Priest vvere at the first indifferently vsed. 352 marg. They only can consecrate Bishops, Priests, &c. pa 596. nu. 5. p. 332 marg. Bishoping, vvhy so called. pag. 314. Bishops visitations. 335 marg. Many vvorthie Bishops that can not preache. 582. Special vertues required in a Bishop. 703.

Ble&esset;ing of creatures effectual and operatiue pa 79. 233 marg. 109. 163 marg. 575 576. Blessing the table. pag. 575. Blessing a preeminence of the better person. p. 525. 616 Bishops & Priests blessing ibid. The fathers & mothers blessing pa 616. nu. 6. Blessing with the signe of the Crosse. pa. 213. 576. Christ blessed the children. 113 mar. & his Apostles. 275 marg. C

Caluins blasphemie against the diuinitie of Christ. pag 219 nu. 1 p 250. Against Christs ovvne merites pag. 529. 708. 605 marg. Against the saincts in heauen. pa. 187. that God is author of sinne. pa. 37. Concerning Christs suffering the paines of the damned & that he vvas abandoned of his father. 83 130 marg. Against remission of sinnes. 612 marg. 613.

Caluinisme tendeth to the abomination of desolation 124.

Canonical houres. pa. 320 pag. 296 marg. 551 marg. They ansvver to the time of Christs Passion and agonies pag 76 marg. 78. 80 81 82. 83. pag. 190 ma.

See Praier.

Catholike. This name discerneth true beleeuers from Heretikes. It is the surname of true Christi&abar;s By this name, Heretikes them selues vnderst&abar;d them of the Romane faith. pa. 314. S. Augustines

-- --

high estimation of this name. ibid. The Protestants mocke at this name pag. 324. So did the Donatistes. ibid. Some leaue it out in the Creede. pag. 324. Some in the titles of the Catholike Epistles. pag 641. The Catholike Epistles why so called. ib. & 377. Catholike termes & speaches. 584. 585. 588. To haue Catholike parents is a great blessing 587. Catholike Church. See Church. Catholike faith. See faith. The Catholike faith is taken from countries for sinne. 703. The Catholike simple man is sufficiently learned. 169. 177. 680. Catholike mens obedience to their Pastors. 322 m. to Councels. 339 Catholike assemblies to Gods seruice in time of persecution. See persecution.

Censures of the Church. See Ecclesiastical.

Ceremonies vsed in the Church by Christs example. pa. 247. External elements in the Sacraments. pa. 506. S. Augustines estimation of the Catho. Churches ceremonies. pag. 506. he is falsely alleaged against them. ibid. They are not burdenous, but svveete and to edification. p. 506. They are neither Heathenish nor Iudaical. pag. 506. 507. The Apostles borovved some ceremonies of the Ievves law. 677. nu. 14.

Charitie the greatest vertue, & more principal in our iustification then faith. 457. See Iustification. How faith worketh by charitie. 510.

Chast or single life, Angelical. pa. 64 more apt for the seruice of God. pag. 142. nu. 38. pa. 439. nu. 5. pag. 440. nu. 32. See Priests. Holy Orders. Monastical life. It is not impossible. pag. 55. nu. 11. pa. 439. nu. 7. The Protestants complaine they haue not the gift. pa. 439. nu. 7. pag 571. 597. Al may that vvil. pag. 55. nu. 11. p. 439. nu. 7. Chastitie of minde also is required. 656 mar. The Chastitie of Virgins, Vvidovves, maried folke, differ in merite and dignitie. pag. 37. nu. 8.

Christ a Priest as he is man. See Priest. his descending into Hel. See Hel. He is the only Mediator. See Saincts. Hovv he maketh novv intercession for vs. 615. marg. Folovving of Christ diuersely. 151. 163 m & 165. Christ & Messias and Anointed, al one. 218 marg. His maruelous grace in preaching. 147. m.

The name of Christians. p. 323. 324.

True Christian libertie. See Gospel.

Chvrch the Spouse of Christ, her other titles & prerogatiues pag. 572. Christs exceding loue and benefites tovvard her. pag. 522. The maruelous vnion betvvene them. 455 m. She vvas builded of Christs side. 273. gathered of al nations pag. 85. Vpholden by his continual protection. 39. 40 m. 703. Catholike or vniuersal. 69 marg. pag. 213. pag. 324. 572. 96. marg. 212 marg. 679. 382. marg. 536. marg. The principal creature. pag. 522. Vvhat this article signifieth, I beleeue the Catholike Church. pag. 572. 227 marg. It is more blindnes not to see the Church, then not to beleeue in Christ. pa. 477. Heretikes blinder then the Ievves. ib. The vnitie thereof. pag. 456. 501. nu. 9. pa. 519. 447. nu. 17. Christ praied for the vnitie thereof. 266. ma. His coate vvithout seame a figure thereof. 272. marg. often c&obar;mended. 658 marg. 419. marg. See Schisme. The Protestants at the first auoided the name of Church, and thrust it out of the Bible. pag. 521. 522 marg. It can neuer faile nor erre. pag. 11. nu. 23. pag. 70. 85. 192. 238. nu. 68. pag. 261. 264 marg. 266. 267. 522. 523. 555. 572. 573. 721. 740 303. m. 536. marg. The Protestants blasphemie c&obar;cerning the Churches apostasie and reuolt from God. pag. 555. nu. 3. Christ vvithout his Church as the head vvithout a body. 514. marg. Alvvaies visible. pag. 14. 290 marg. 295 marg. 296. 298 marg. 323. 555. 556. 572. 573. 701. Elias vvordes make nothing to the c&obar;trarie. pag. 411. The state thereof in Antichrists time. 721. Smal in the beginning & grovving great aftervvard. pag. 38. nu. 32. pa. 71. nu. 14. pag. 97. nu. 27. 31. 32. pag. 150. nu. 6. 7. 10. p.

-- --

213. nu. 46. pag. 175 marg. 178 marg. 295 marg. 296. 298 marg. 316. ma. 536. marg. Her lavves, customs, & Gouernours must be obeied. p. 43. nu. 9. p. 51. marg. p. 53. 336. marg. 337. nu. 20. 450. nu. 2. 16. p. 471. nu. 24. p. 480. 550. 562. nu. 14. p. 639. 262. marg, She only hath the true sense of Scriptures. pag. 477. 429. marg. She iudgeth al, and is iudged of none. p. 429. She iudgeth betwene canonical Scriptures & not canonical. p. 499. vvhich are Sacram&ebar;ts, which not. 258. 259. She consisteth of good and bad. p. 9. nu. 12. p. 37. marg 38. 62 marg. 64. 74. 262 marg. not without vvrinkle in this life. p. 522. nu. 35. The seuenfold candlesticke in the Apocalypse. 699 marg. The woman clothed with the sunne, whom the dragon persecuteth. 720 marg. The wife of the Lambe. 734. The campe of Saincts. 741. The true Church is proued by succession pag. 228. 520. 303 m. Christ left many things to be taught by the Church. 265. 717 marg. The custom of the Church is a good answer against al wranglers 450. Out of the Church no saluation. p. 522. 676. p. 573. al blindnes & lacke of vnderst&abar;ding. 95 marg. no praier auailable. 262 m. Christ head of the Church in a most excellent sort. 514. 515. The B. of Rome the ministerial head. 515. No temporal prince can be head 47. 64. 639. nu. 17. pa. 659. No woman. 280. 463. The Church, that is, the Prelates and cheefe Pastors of the Church. 51 marg. 701 m. To contemne their wordes, is to contemne Christ. 262 marg. The Churches order of diuine seruice in reading the Scriptures, & that it is according to the primitiue Church. 268. in 288. 289 m. 382. 641. 698. See the table of Epistles and Gospels at the end of the booke. Church milit&abar;t resembleth the triumphant in heauen 707 m. and nu. 8. 736. The triumphant Church (called the new citie of Hierusalem) & the state and glorie thereof. 741. 742. 743. 635 marg.

Material churches. The building of them pa. 158. Dedication of churches. 250. Cost in adorning them p. 78. nu. 8. 10. p. 106 nu. 11. p. 128. 256. God wil be honoured in them rather then els where p. 309. 471. nu. 11. p. 254 marg. How he dwelleth not in material temples. 309. 343 marg. Not to be profaned. p. 59 m. 118. 222. Our parents, and other necessities of poore men are sometime to be preferred before the adorning of Churches. 106. 92. nu. 25.

Clergie. The name. p. 665. their difference from the Laitie. ib. nu. 3. The maner & dignitie of their calling. p. 330. nu. 4. p. 352 marg. Degrees of superioritie among them selues and ouer other. p. 57 marg. 58. nu. 28. p. 206. nu. 24. p. 472. 492. 665. Their good life much edifieth. p. 14. nu. 17. their exemption and priuileges. p. 50. 416. They may not exercise holy functions for filthy lucre. 664 marg.

Commaundements, possible to be kept. p. 30. 138. nu. 6. p 169. 260 marg. 682 nu 22 p. 686. 400 marg 415 marg. Keeping the commaundements profitable, and necessarie to saluation. 14. nu. 20. p. 440. nu. 19. p. 645. 54 marg. 114 marg 191. m. 725 m. They differ from Counsels. 114 marg. 191 marg. By keeping of them man is iustified. 138, 400 marg. Commaundements of men, what they are, and that they make nothing against the Apostles and Churches traditions. 406. See Tradition.

Heretical lawes and doctrines are c&obar;maundements of men. 43. nu. 9. p. 106.

Communion. The protestants Communion. p. 451. 452. 453. 454. They imitate not in the same, Christs institution. ib. p. 451. much lesse the Apostles traditions. p. 454. Comming to the Communion against our conscience 442. They call it vnproperly the C&obar;munion. p. 452. and the supper of the Lord. p. 451. nu. 20. Their communion bread profane. p. 453 n 29. Caluins bread. 228. It is the very table & cuppe of Diuels p 448. & is accordingly to be abhorred. ibid.

-- --

Communitie of life and goodes in the first Christians, vsed now of the religious only. p. 296. not a commaundement, but a counsel only. ibidem.

Concupiscence after Baptisme is of it self no sinne without consent. p. 397. 399. 643. 682. It moueth to sinne. 642 mar. How the Apostle calleth it sinne. pag. 397. It maketh not al the actions of a iust man, sinnes. p. 399. nu. 25.

C&obar;fe&esset;ion in particular. p. 8. nu. 6. p. 89. 276. 348 m. Secret or auricular c&obar;fession. p. 277. to a priest. 190. 277. 653. of al mortal sinnes. 653. before the receiuing of the B. Sacrament. 453. The English Ministers heare confessions and absolue, against their owne doctrine. pag. 277. See Penance.

Confe&esset;ing of Christ, & his religion, highly esteemed. 27. 702. m. See Faith. They that dare not confesse and professe the Cath. religion, to whom they are like. 255 marg. To deny that thou art a Catholike, is to deny Christ. 269.

Confirmation otherwise called Bishoping. pag. 314. It is a Sacrament. pag. 313. The grace and effect thereof. 241 m. 313. nu. 17. p. 514 marg. The old and new heresies against this Sacrament. pag. 313. Chrisme or holy oile in c&obar;firmation. ib.

Conscience. Doing against our conscience. p. 83. 109. 131. nu. 15. Horrour of conscience for sheding innocent bloud. 83. 131. nu. 15.

Continencie. See Chastitie. Examples of notable persons that liued continently from vviues. 596. The continencie of maried folke for praier sake. pag. 439. for the more worthie receiuing of the B. Sacrament. p. 463. Perpetual c&obar;tinencie of man ad wife. p. 439. 440.

Contrition. 483. See, Penance.

Corporals for the B. Sacrament. p. 84.

Councels. of what persons they consist. p. 336. They repres&ebar;t the whole Church. ibid. Peter and his successors presid&ebar;ts in Councels. p. 337. Councels of no force with out their confirmation. p. 337. Controuersies in religion to be decided by Co&ubar;cels. p. 336. They haue the assistance of the holy Ghost. p. 337. 338. 138. nu. 3. 263. nu. 27. p. 265. 266. 388 marg. of Christ. 51 marg. 53. This assistance taketh not away due examination of matters and disputation. pag. 138. nu. 3. p. 338. Al good Christians rest vpon their determinati&obar;. p. 339. How the aunci&ebar;t fathers esteeme of general Councels. p. 338. The decrees of Co&ubar;cels are diligently to be put in execution. 336. and 339 marg. Heretikes only blaspheme them, and vvil not be tried by them. pag. 336. nu. 1. 338. 339. How later Councels alter the former. p. 337 nu. 13. 20. Heretical or Schismatical synodes p. 53. nu. 20. 339.

Counsels Euangelical. Things not commaunded as necessarie, but counseiled as the better. p. 55. nu. 14. 21. p. 296. nu. 44. p. 440. tending to perfection, followed by religious men. p. 55. 114 m. See Vvorkes of supererogation. Religious.

Crosse. The honour of the holy Crosse. p. 273. 622. Called the signe of the sonne of man. p. 69. m. The signe of the Crosse in blessing. p. 213. 576. In Sacraments, and other halovved creatures. ibid. Vvhy in our forehead. 213. 712 marg. 511 marg. The Crucifixe or Roode with Marie and Iohn. pa. 237. The vertue of the signe of the Crosse. 112. nu. 38. p. 577. The appearing thereof at the later day, shal no lesse confound the Caluinistes then the Iewes. pag. 69 marg. D

Daies. distinction of daies. 418. one day more sanctified then an other. See Feastes and Festiuities. The vveeke daies called feriæ, not by their profane names. 210. and 211 marg. 701.

Deacons. The election of the 7 Deacons. 304. 305. their office. ibid. See Orders.

Deuotion. vttered by external signes. 23. marg. 93 m. 198. 195. 219. nu. 14. pag. 530. 652. 116. marg. See Pilgrimage. God is serued and adored in spirit, notvvithstanding external deuotion. 384. 228.

-- --

Deuotion falsely of the Protestants called superstition. 343. marg. 344. Deuotion tovvard Relikes and holy thinges, a token of greater faith. 23. marg. 384. Holy vvomens deuotion. 132. 162. Marie Magdalens deuotion. 253. marg. Zachæus deuotion tovvard Christ. 193. 195. Deuotion to see and to be neere to the B. Sacrament. 195. Kneeling at Verbum caro factum est, and, Et homo factus est. & c. 216. 219.

Doctors of the Church. pag. 232. nu. 34. Vve must haue regard to their doctrine. pag. 636. marg. 638. S. Augustines estimation of the holy Doctors. pag. 638. nu. 7. Their aureola or crovvne in heauen. pag. 534. nu. 1. pag. 665. The Heretikes contempt of them. 490. See Heretikes.

Dulia. See Adoration. E

Ecclesiastical censures. pag. 47. 433. nu. 21. pag. 434. See Excommunication. Ecclesiastical power and iurisdiction. pag. 47. 222. 488. 493 marg. See Bishop. Clergie.

Elias yet aliue and shal be the precursor of Christs second c&obar;ming. pag. 30. 50. 112. 719.

Enoch also yet liueth. 630. & shal preache in Antichrists time vvith Elias. 719.

Eremites vvhy so called. pag. 8. their profession and life. ib. commended by the example of Elias, S. Iohn Baptist, and Christ him self. pag. 8. 112. 10. 30. 40. 90. 137 marg. 200 marg. Innumerable Eremites and Monkes in the primitiue Church. pag. 40. See Monkes and Monastical life.

Excommunication, a spiritual punishment. pag. 434. nu. 5. pag. 473. most terrible pag. 53. 247. nu. 22. pag. 303. 434. 566. Vvhen and vvhere to be executed. pa. 488. Excommunicate persons to be auoided. pag. 435. 562. The Heretikes vse a certaine ridiculous excommunication. pag. 247.

Extreme vnction, a Sacram&ebar;t. 506. 652. The preparatiue to this Sacrament. 101. marg. F

Faith. See Iustification, vvorkes.

Faith only doth not iustifie. pag. 19. 25. nu. 28. 54 marg. 64. nu. 11. 40. pag. 42 m 67. 74. nu. 1. 42. pa. 67. 88 marg. 118 and 119 marg. 120 marg. pag. 132. 138. nu. 6. pag. 397. 504. 611. nu. 9. pa. 633. 157 marg. 178 ma. 230 marg. 243. 663. 679. 681 marg. 682. 703 marg. 725. ma. 319 marg. 341 marg. 362 marg. 158. 169. nu. 28. pag. 263. 385. 388. nu. 26. pag. 456 marg. 457 marg. 483 marg. 517. and 524 marg. 551 marg. 564. marg. S. Augustines vvhole booke de fide & operibus, against only faith. 646. Only faith an old heresie. pag. 314. nu. 18. pag 379. 646. 654. S. Iames calleth such Heretikes, vaine men, and compareth th&ebar; to diuels. 645. m. S. Paules doctrine c&obar;cerning faith & good vvorkes. 378. He often ioyneth faith and charitie. 587 marg. 600 marg. His vvordes of faith, misconstrued by old Heretikes and nevv. pag. 379. 389. 390. other Scriptures falsely alleaged for faith onely. 100. 188 marg. The Protestants special faith or vaine securitie of saluation. pag. 403. 444. 445 marg. p. 632. pag. 393. nu. 24. p. 173 marg. 663. 684. 410 marg. 531 marg. See Saluation. The 7 Catholike Epistles vvritten against the heresie of only faith. pag. 379. 640. 646. 674. Vvhy faith is so often named in the case of iustification. 502. See Iustification.

In vvhat sense some fathers say, Only faith, pag. 646. Hovv it is said, Beleeue only. pag. 100. 161 marg. Vvhat maner of faith doth iustifie. pag. 334 marg. 385. 393. 509. 632. nu. 1. 6. pag. 646. nu. 24. pag. 389 m. 502 m. Faith may be had and lost againe, vvhich the Protestants deny. 159. 410. marg. 565. marg. 606. ma. So may grace and charitie. 702. The Apostles analogie or prescript rule of faith. pag. 413. 612. To hold fast the first receiued faith of

-- --

our Apostles and fathers. p. 37. nu. 25. p. 397. 423. nu. 17. p 492. 496. nu 8. p. 584. 587. 591 m. 678 m. 689. ma. and. nu. 5. 10. 464 marg. 489 m. 495 m. 502 m. 636 m. External profession of euery point & article of faith. p. 27. 28. nu. 37. pa. 109. nu. 35. 36. p. 176. 409. 630. nu. 34. Neuters or indifferent men, of no faith. pa. 33. 706. One mans faith obtaineth for an other. 22 marg. 150. nu. 20. The more deuotion the greater faith. See Deuotion. To beleeue vvithout sensible argum&ebar;t or reason, is a more blessed thing. 275 marg. 382 marg.

Fastes or Fasting. An acte of religion. p. 135 marg. 142. Meritorious. pag. 43. 466. A worke of iustice. p. 15 marg. The force thereof. 111 marg. Prescript daies of fasting. 43. 330. 507. Imber daies. p. 25. nu. 38. p. 154. nu. 12. p. 330. Aërius the Heretike. p. 330. Fasting from certaine kindes of meates. p. 43. nu. 11. 18. pag. 106. 135 marg. 330. nu. 3. p. 417. 418. 574. 575. 582. nu. 23. S. Iohn Baptist and the Nazarites. 135 marg. Scriptures grosly abused by the protestants against the Churches fastes. p. 43. 106. 417. 418. 441. 442. 540. 541. 573. m. 574. marg. and nu. 3. p. 575. 596 m. Heretical fasting. p. 142. nu. 37. pa. 541. 574. The Lent fast, & the origin thereof. pag. 10. 90, nu. 12. It is sinne not to fast the lent. p. 10. It is an Apostolical tradition. ibidem, and 145 marg. It is the imitation of our Sauiours fasting. p. 10. By keeping thereof, true Christians (saith S. Aug.) are knowen from infidels. ibid. The Doctors sermons of Lent fast. ib. Publike fastes. 17. The Churches fastes foresignified by Christ him self. 23 mar. S. Iohn Baptists and his Disciples fasting. 24.

Feare. Many kindes of feare. 685. The iustest men doe feare. 685. See in F special faith. and the vvord. Saluation. Seruile feare not il, though not sufficient. 685. 362 marg. feare of hel profitable. 173 marg.

Feastes or festiual daies. pag. 7. nu. 16. pag. 250. nu. 22. p. 295. 335. 507. 638. 668. 700. prefigurated by the Iewes Feastes 239. marg. Scriptures grosly abused by the Protestants against the Churches Festiuities and Holidaies. pa. 418. 507. 540. Easter, vvhit-suntide. 295. 353. 467 marg. 507. 700. Sunday. 353. 467 marg. 507. 700. 210. 211 marg. called dies Dominica, because of our Lordes resurrecti&obar;. 274 m. 700. 701. Greater grace giuen vp&obar; these solemne daies. 701.

Free vvil. pag. 32 marg. 47. 55. nu. 11. pag. 58. nu. 16. pag. 72 marg. 74. nu. 34. pag. 142. 169. nu. 30. pag. 219. 236. 370. 387. nu. pag. 399. nu. 15. 19. pag. 406. 407. nu. 21. pag. 409. 466. 477. 482. 530. 568. nu. 4. pag. 590. 650. nu. 8. 179 marg. 704. 706 marg. 509 marg. 589 marg. Mans free vvil vvorketh vvith Gods grace. 477. 464 marg. 680 marg. 329 ma. 466. 519 m. 649 m. 650. God and his grace force no man. pag. 58. nu. 16. pag. 236. nu. 44. 400 marg. Gods grace maketh mans vvil more free. 243 marg. 706 m. Predestination, reprobation, concupiscence, take not avvay free vvil. pag. 370. 399. 406. 407. 329 marg. 404 marg. 509 marg. The Iewes blindnes and reprobation vvas through their ovvne free vvil. 179 marg. 255 marg. 329. marg. 372 marg. 405 marg. So vvas their betraying and crucifying of Christ, and Iudas treason. 296. the refusing of the Gospel vvhen it is preached. 408. marg. G

God, not author of sinne. pag. 17. 36 marg. 37. 97. 142. nu. 34. pag. 296. nu. 23. pag. 385. 387. nu. 4. pag. 390. 406. 412. 643. 188 marg. 255 ma. 704. 730 marg. 404 marg. 642 marg. See Reprobation. Free vvil. The meaning of those places that sound as though God vvere author of sinne. 37. 97. 255 marg. 296. 730 marg. 308 marg. 390. 554 marg. Hovv the death of Christ vvas by Gods determination. 296. 300. marg.

-- --

Gospel. It is not only the vvritten vvord. pag. 109. nu. 35. pag. 384. 486. 549 m. See Tradition. The preeminence of the nevv Testam&ebar;t. 477. 615. 618. 620. 623. The true libertie of the Gospel. 477. 508. 510. 566. nu. 9. pag. 643. 659. nu. 16. pag. 396 and 398. m. He suffereth for the Gospel, that suffereth for any article of the Catholike faith. 109.

Grace. See free vvil. God offereth his grace, and man may refuse it. 706. 408 m. 519. m. 635 m. To consent therevnto is also by grace. ib. 589. mar. The valure of merites procedeth of Gods grace. See Merites. A man may fall from grace once had. 702. Graces or giftes called gratis data, 455 marg.

The Greeke text corrupted. c 84. See the Preface. H

Halovving or sanctifying of creatures. pag. 576. The force of the same. 577. holy places. pag. 49. 309. 667 marg. See Pilgrimage. Church. The holy land. pag. 50. 309. 577. the holy Mount. 667 marg. holy bread. pa. 576. holy vvater. pag. 576. Holidaies. See Feastes. Holy things not to be profaned. See Sacrilege.

Hel, taken sometime for Limbus Patrum. 296. Christ in soule descended into Hel. 187. 296. 518 marg. 661. to deliuer thence the fathers and iust men of the old Testament. 187. The Caluinists deny this article. 83. 661. S. Augustine calleth them Infidels that deny it. 661. 294 marg. Their heretical translation for that purpose. 296. Feare of Hel profitable. 173 marg. 362 marg.

Henoch. See Enoch

Heretikes. Vvho is an Heretike. pag. 599. Markes to knovv th&ebar;. p. 19. 353. 566. 591. 684. Going out of the Cath. Church. pag. 337. 519. 520. 574. nu. 1. pag. 599. 189 marg. 678 marg. 679. 675. Diuers names of Sectes and Sectaries. 323. 648. Nicolaites a paterne of them. 704. Running not sent. 61. 154. nu. 13. pag. 250. 330. nu. 2. pag. 409. 496. nu. 1. pag. 609. nu. 4. 248 marg. 489 marg. Their dissension. pag. 31. 32 marg. 67. 94. 339. nu. 37. pag. 532. Preaching othervvise & contrarie to the faith receiued. 455 marg. 496. 497. 565. 582 marg. Hypocrisie and svveete vvordes. 70. 154. nu. 26. pag. 384. nu. 7. pag. 490. 591. nu. 6. 9. p. 593. 669 marg. 716. 421 marg. 489. marg. Vanitie in preaching, and vaine glorie. 154. Preaching licentiousnes and libertie. 669 marg. 670 marg. 704. Meretricious and painted eloquence. 582. nu. 17. p. 539 m. Teaching nevv doctrine. 565. 689. 636 marg. Nevv termes and speaches. 584. 585. Vaunting great knovvledge specially of the Scriptures. 154. 232. 488. nu. 4, pag. 566. 585. Their ignorance. ib. and pag. 121. nu. 24. pag. 670 marg. 695. Boasting of the spirit. 684. Contempt of Councels and fathers. pag 338. 339. 499. 585. nu. 20. pag. 625. Corrupting of Scriptures. 475. 478. Denying the bookes of Scriptures and Doctors. pag. 645. nu. 14. pag. 345. nu 34. Controuling of the very text of Scripture, and the sacred vvriters thereof, pa. 139. 205. 314. nu. 27. pag. 144 marg. Their foule shiftes and vvrangling to auoid the euidence of Scriptures. 219. 277. 672. 580. 581. 613. nu. 10. pag. 687. 313. Slaundering the Church. pag. 237. nu. 53. Hatred of the See of Rome. 423. Acknowledging no iudge of controuersies. p. 472. 499. Despising of Rulers, specially Ecclesiastical. 693 & 694 marg. Lacke of faith. 261. 492. 319 mar. Mutabilitie in faith and inconstancie, pag. 471. 591. nu. 13. Voluptuousnes. pag. 423. 693 marg. Seueral and secret conuenticles. pag. 71. 96 m. 213. 189 m. 695. Synodes. 53 nu. 20. pag. 339. Their Clergie or Ecclesiastical orders. p. 571. Hovv Heresies profite the Church. 450. 680. Their many faithes. 520. many analogies & rules of faith. 414.

-- --

Their doctrine, fables. 565. They come to naught, though supported a while by neuer so mightie Princes. 303 marg Their markes agree to the Protestants. 599. They may be forced to the Cath. faith. p. 182. They may be punished by death. p. 166. nu. 53. 731. nu. 6. p. 364 m. 626 m. To auoid their bookes, serm&obar;s seruice. 94. 599. Not to marie with them. 481. mar, Not to communicate with them. 598. marg. 599. 689. 690. The examples of S. Iohn, S. Polycarpe & other Apostolike men. 690. It is to deny Christ. 27. nu. 32. It is damnable. 704. Vvhen and wherein it is tolerable to conuerse vvith them. 689. Their bookes to be burnt. pag. 350. They are iudged already. 224. Vvho are easily seduced by them. 716. Vvom&ebar;. 591. Vvomen great promotours of heresie. 568. Zeale against Heretikes 497. 690. 703. 704. Arch-heretikes signified by the starre that sel from heauen. 715. m. Sim&obar; Magus the father of them al. p. 314. nu. 18. Their king, Abaddon. that is, destroier, 715. They are resembled to Cain, Balaam, Corè. 695. 704. to the Diuel him self. 244 marg. Al, the forer&ubar;ners of Antichrist. p. 123. 124. 240 marg. 556. 558. 679. 741. False-prophets, false christes, lying maisters, foretold in the new Testament. 119 marg. 68 and 69 and 669 marg. Many maisters. 648. Many antichristes. 679, nu. 18. Rauening vvolues. 19. 353. Theeues not entring by the doore. 248 m. 250. Prophecied of, and liuely described by S. Paul, S. Peter, S. Iude, &c. 352. 573. 574. 669. 670. 672. 693. Iocustes. 715. The causes that men fall to heresie. 565. mar. 583.

Heauen, shut vntil the Passion of Christ. p. 9. nu. 16. p. 621 marg. p 633. See Limbus patrum.

Differences of rewardes and glorie in heauen. p. 37. 58. 430. 465 marg. 534. nu. 1. 259 marg. See Merites, Vvorkes, Revvard.

Hospitalitie toward the afflicted for religion. 27 marg, 28. nu. 41. 505 marg.

-- --

See Almes. Vvhat a heinous fault it is, not to receiue and harbour Catholike Preachers and Priests. 163. marg. I

Iesvs, in English, Sauiour. 4 marg. This name is to be adored and reuerenced. 530. It worketh miracles. 112. 299 marg. The force thereof against Diuels. ibid. and 577. Ansvvers to the sophistical arguments vsed by heretikes against the reuerence done to this name. 530. By irreuerence therevnto, they prepare the way to Antichrist. 723.

Idols in al the Bible, signifie the false Gods of the Pagans. 687, 383 mar. The Caluinistes applying the word against sacred Images, are cond&ebar;ned long since by the 2 Councel of Nice. 687.

See Images. They are ashamed of their translating, image, for idol. ibid. Heresies are the idols of the new Testament. pag. 448.

Images. 345. 623. 687, 688. They haue Gods owne warrant 623. 688. Their differ&ebar;ce from idols. 687. 688. Hovv they are adored, 530. 633. Their antiquitie. 24. 688. Their fruite and commoditie. 345. 688. Images of the B. Trinitie and of Angels. 345. Imagebreakers old c&obar;demned Heretikes by the 2 Nicene Councel. 687. 688, They are accursed by the same Councel, that apply the places of Scripture that speake of the Pagans Idols, against sacred images. 687. Miracles wrought by the image of Christ. p. 24. The abolishing of Christs image, a preparati&obar; to set vp the image of Antichrist. 723. The honour of Christs image is the honour of Christ him self. 723.

Indulgences. See Pardons.

Iustification, or, to be iustified, vvhat it signifieth. 387. nu. 13. The first and second iustification. 387. The first iustification, of mere grace vvithout vvorkes. 392. 409. 412. nu. 32. 516. 389. marg. Iustification by vvorkes. pag. 16. 138.

-- --

387. pag. 645. 646. 647. 682. 736. Not by faith only. See faith. Vvhat vvorkes iustifie not. pag. 390. nu. 20. 28. p. 392. 411. 632. nu. 6. 633. 499 marg. Iustification attributed to hope, charitie, &c. 402. 633. nu. 33. Charitie the principal vertue in iustification. 509. 566. Hovv the Protestants admit charitie & good workes to iustificati&obar;. 509. Vvhy it îs so often attributed to faith. 394. 632. 502 marg. 606. marg. S. Paules meaning vvhen he commendeth faith. 633. The iustice of faith. 408. True inherent iustice, not imputatiue. 14. 138. 139. 387. 394. marg. 395. 5. pag. 427. nu. 30. pag. 511. 513 marg. 517 marg 519 mar. 524 marg. 543. 682. 398 marg. Hovv it is said, None iust. 390. Hovv it is said, Reputed to iustice. 391 marg. Increase of iustice. 744 marg. 396 marg. 550 marg. Hovv it is called Gods iustice. 383 marg. 390 nu. 22. pag. 480. 481. 531. Hovv Christ is our iustice. 427. The Protestants auoid the vvord, Iustifications. 138. nu. 6. p. 736. nu. 8. The iustice of Moyses Lavv, vvhat, 408 marg. L

Ovr B. Ladie vvithout sinne. 94. 395. 676. Her perpetual virginitie. 4. 5. nu. 25. She vovved virginitie. 138. Her life, death, Assumption. pag. 291. Her blessednes. 171 marg. Her festiuities. 291. Her excellencie, titles, prerogatiues. 138. 139. 173. 221. 273. 291. 292. 171 marg. Her honour. 139. 291. 292. She is our Aduocate. 292. 679. our hope. 292. 548. marg. The meaning of the termes and titles giuen vnto her. 292. God and our Ladie saue vs. 337. The often saying of the Aue Marie. 138. The auncient fathers vsed the same. 291. 292. Holy Simeon prophecied of her sorovves. 145. She vvas alvvaies partaker of sorovves vvith Christ. ibidem. 271 marg. ful of deepe contemplations. 142. The meaning of Christs speaches vnto her that may seeme hard. 221. nu. 4. & 5. The Protestants keepe no Holiday of her. 191. They keepe not the day of her death, as they doe of all other cheefe Saincts in the new Church if Engl&abar;d. ibidem. They are not of those generations that the prophecied should call her blessed. 136 marg. They derogate from her honour. 138. 295.

Laie men must not iudge of their Pastors, of the sense of Scriptures, of questions in religion. pag. 344. They must receiue the Sacraments &c. not at their owne hand, but of their Clergie and Pastors. 40. nu. 19. 42. marg. See Priests. Clergie.

Limbus patrum, or Abrahams bosom. 186. marg. 187. 296. 633. 708 marg 621. mar. A third place. 161. 708 marg. The iust men of the old Testament were not in heauen til Christs Ascension. 186. Christ descended into Hel, to deliuer them. 187. See Hel. Heauen. M

Machabees Canonical Scripture, 138. See p. 250. Marie See our B. Ladie L.

Mariage a Sacrament. 55. nu. 6. p. 187. nu. 18. p. 221. nu. 2. p. 523. Indissoluble, both parties liuing, 14. 55. 113 marg. 116. 187. 221. 397 marg. 440. and not lawful after diuorce. ibidem. Honoured by Christs presence. p. 221. Perfect & best without carnal copulation. 4. nu. 16. See Chastitie. Continencie. How it is honorable in al. 637. Inferior to virginitie and widowhod. 4. 438 marg. 439 marg. 440. See Chastitie. Mariage of Priests and votaries vnlawful. See Priests Vovv. Old heresies against Mariage. 574. Catholikes falsely charged vvith the same. 574. 575. They esteeme of mariage more then the Protestants. 523.

Martyrs, true and false p 13. p. 457. No true Martyrdom out of the Cathol. Church. p. 457. Martyrdom a most acceptable sacrifice, 592. Their reward, &

-- --

glorie. 702 and 713 marg. How they crie for reuenge. 712. Their chereful and constant countenance before the persecutors. 305 marg. Their comfort at the very time of death & torments. 309 marg.

Masse. See Sacrifice. The word Masse. 447. The Liturgie or Masse of the Apostles. 330. of the Greeke fathers. ibidem. It is agreable to Christs institution. 451. 452. 453. to the Apostles tradition, 454. to S. Paul concerning the praiers and petitions therein. 567. Kyrie eleison. 463. Gloria in excelsis. pag. 140 inner marg. Sanctus thrise repeated 707 and 708. Hosanna. 61. Sursum corda. 463. The Canon. 267. The Pater noster. 567. Agnus Dei. 217 inner marg. 453 nu. 29. Kissing the Pax. 423. Domine n&obar; sum dignus. 21. 453. nu. 29. Communio. 452. Hovv Antichrist & his Ministers shal abolish the Masse. 71. 124. nu. 14. pag. 558.

Mediator. See Sainctes. Hovv Christ is the onely mediator. 568.

Merite and Meritorious. 72 marg. It hath correspond&ebar;ce and relation to merces, hire, or revvard. 13. 16. 112 marg. 430. 719 mar. 744 marg. 543 marg. Both the meaning and word are in the scriptures. 197 m. 198. 430. 639 m. 537 m. 705 m. 553 m. Vv&ebar;ce the merite of workes riseth. 72. marg. 402. 411. 430. 594. 470. Difference of merites. 58. 37. 486. 430. 193. m. Vve merite not our first iustification. See Iusfification. To be worthie, & to merite, is al one. 198. 197 m. 705. marg. 537. marg. 553 mar. The time of meriting is in this life only. 245 m. See vvorkes. The Protestants auoid the word merite. 639. The Caluinists deny Christs owne merites 529. 708 m.

Miracles, necessarie to confirme new doctrine. 27 nu. 1 p. 263. nu. 24. p. 298. nu. 12. p. 492. nu. 12. True miracles only in the Cath. Church. 50. nu. 19. 20. p. 124. nu. 22. Vvhen Heretikes may worke true miracles, p. 112. nu. 38. Forged or lying miracles. 71. nu. 24. p. 559. nu. 9. p. 722 marg.

Miracles vvrought by application of creatures, by the name of Iesvs, of the Apostles & other holy men, by Saincts and their relikes, S. Peters shadovv, S. Paules napkin. 112. 104. nu. 13. 231. 261 298. 304. 312. 326. 350. 372. By touching Christ and vvhatsoeuer belonged to him. 93 marg. 106. 108.

Miracles in one place and at one time more then in other. 147. 231. 456 marg. Peculiar to certaine countries. 370 m. 372. The Protestants as faithles to beleeue such miracles, as the old Pagans. 261. They attribute them to the Diuel as the heathen did. p. 24 in marg. They pretend Pharisaically Gods honour in derogating from the miracles of Saincts. 246 marg. The gift of miracles in the Church for edification 132. Christs miracles significatiue. 247 m.

Monkes & Monastical life. Vvhether they should worke with their handes. 561. 562. They were shauen in the primitiue Church: and Nunnes clipped of their heare. 562. See Eremites. Religious. N

Names of Christians, 323. of the authors of sectes. ibid. of the first instituters of seueral religious orders ibidem.

Neuters. 33. 706.

Nouelties of wordes & phrases. 584. not al new that are not in Scriptures, ibid. How they are to be tried nouelties of vvordes. ibid.

Numbers mystical. 94. 700. The Protestants rashnes in condemning numbers of praiers, fastes, Masses &c. 700. O

Original sinne. See Sinne.

Orders. The three holy orders bo&ubar;d to chastitie. 571. Big ami excluded from holy orders. 570. 579. 596. Al seuen orders haue been from the Apostles time. 572. The institution and office of Deacons. 305. Holy orders is a Sacrament.

-- --

577. instituted by Christ at his last supper. 204. 452. giuen by imposition of handes. 330. 332. 577. 586. marg. by a Bishop, not by the peoples voices. 332. It giueth grace. 586 marg. none to be admitted vvithout good examination. 579 marg. Praier and fasting at the time of giuing holy Orders. 154. 332 marg. See Imber daies.

Othes that are vnlavvful, must not be kept. pag. 38 marg. 361. P

Pardons or indulgences grounded vpon Christs ovvne vvordes. 474. vpon his example. 210. 474. vpon his merites, and the mutual satisfaction of one for an other. pag. 538. practised by S. Paul. 473. 474. by the holy Bishops of the primitiue Church. 474. A pardon is only a remission of temporal punishment due for sinne. 473. 474. 475. Vvhy pardons more common now then in old time, ibid. to whom this auctoritie of pardoning pertaineth. 47. nu. 19. pag. 473. 474. 475. 538. Al pardons are giuen in the vertue and name of Christ. 474.

Parents. The duety tovvard them. 142. 106. Carnal parents & frendes in what cases lesse esteemed. 159 marg. 176 mar. 181 marg. duty tovvard our spiritual parents. 600 marg. See Priests.

Penance, is perfect repentance, that is, not only amendem&ebar;t of life, but implying also confession, sorowful contrition, and paineful satisfaction, pag. 8. 30. 167 marg. That the Greeke &grm;&gre;&grt;&graa;&grn;&gro;&gri;&gra; & &grm;&gre;&grt;&gra;&grm;&gro;&gre;&gric;&grn; signifie this pen&abar;ce. p. 8. 30. 171 marg 177 marg. 716 marg. 492 m. S. Iohn Baptist first, then Christ, and his Apostles preached penance. 7. 8. 88 marg 143 marg. 295 marg. 352 marg. 366 marg. S. Iohn Baptists penance. 8. 156 marg. Marie Magdalens penance 157 marg. The great penance in the primitiue Church. 475. 492 marg. The old Canonical discipline ib. S. Paules chastening of his body by penance. 444. Temporal paine remaineth due, vvhen the sinne is remitted. 635. Satisfaction or workes of Penance. pag. 8. nu. 8. 143 marg. 195. 314. 454. 473. 482. 630. 645. nu. 13. 717 marg. They derogat nothing from Christs satisfaction, but are requisite because of the same. 402. 473. 538. 611. The body chastised by penance, is a grateful sacrifice to God. 413.

The Sacrament of Penance. handled at large. 276. The necessitie thereof, as of Baptisme. pag. 277. it is secunda tabula post naufragium. 277. The contempt thereof of a sinne against the holy Ghost. 33. nu. 31. The partes thereof, Contrition, Confe&esset;ion, Satisfaction. 276. Vvhat is Contrition. 483. 294 marg. Luthers heresie of Contrition. 483. It worketh saluation. ibidem. Vve are bound to confesse. 276. See Confe&esset;ion. Al sinnes may be remitted by this Sacrament. 613. 629. It is the old heresie of the Nouatians to deny that Confession to a Priest is necessarie, and his Absolution 276. 277. See Absolution. Priests. Gods w&obar;derful mercy toward penitent sinners. 183 marg. Penance before Baptisme. 295 marg.

Perfection double: one in this life, an other in the life to come. 532. The state of perfection. See Monastical life. Religious.

Permi&esset;ion of some things that are not allowed or approued. 116. Toleration of the euil. 256.

Persecution. Catholike mens comfort in persecution. 26 marg. 154. 163 m. 202 m. 663. nu 17. pag. 702 m. 723. nu. 7. Their secret assembling in persecuti&obar;. 71. Their praise in vvhose houses such Assemblies are kept. 325 marg. 342 marg. 421 marg. There shal be great persecution of Catholike men tovvard the end of the vvorld. 122. and 199. marg. 727 marg. Constancie in persecution necessarie, ibidem. marg. 706. highly commended. 702. marg. 723. To looke backe vpon their losses, is dangerous, 166.

-- --

To forsake al rather then the Cathol. faith is necessarie. 181 and 182 m. The better men most afflicted in this life. 663. The Church persecuted by Heretikes, and c&obar;trarie wise. 505 m. Fleeing in time of persecution. 325 marg. wise euasions to escape d&abar;gers, by S. Paules example. 358. nu. 25. 359 mar. 341. nu. 37. pag. 364 marg. Not to forsake our Pastors emprisoned. 529 marg. Happie Gailers that shew mercie to their Catho. prisoners. 341 marg. The courtesie of heathen officers in this case. 359 m. To consent by any meanes to the persecution of such, is a great offence. 357 marg. Persecuti&obar; an occasion of much good. 310 marg. The Church increased by persecution. 316 marg.

Peter. Cephas, Rocke, al one. 218 marg. 44. 47. 216. Christ by giuing him this name, designed him before hand to be the rocke & fo&ubar;dation of his Church. ibidem. 47. nu. 18. p. 79. nu. 75. He promiseth to build his Church vpon him, that is, his person. 46. 47. at large. He praieth that his faith shal not faile. 206. The Church vvas builded vpon him, & he receiueth the Primacie. 279. 516. nu. 20. pag. 654. Vpon him, not vpon his faith only or confession. 45. 46. 47. Peters manifold dignitie & preeminence, 27. 40. 50. 52. nu. 1. p. 94. 128. 131 m. 150. 154. 161 m. 206. nu. 31. 224 m. 497. 500. nu. 7. p. 278 m. 326. 442 m. S. Paul submitteth his doctrine to his approbation. 499. The keies giuen to him, & what authoritie is signified by them. 47. His authoritie to bind and loose. 47. He doth practise his primacie. 292. 293. 303. marg. 337. 499. 501. nu. 9. pag 654. His successors the Bishops of Rome haue the same primacie & authoritie. 45. nu. 17. p. 46. 47. 206. 280. 337. 499. 501. By the Rocke is signified not only Peters person, but his Chaire and See, the Church of Rome. 46. 47. He breaketh the Churches vnitie, that forsaketh this See or Chaire. 501. 520. Christ is the Rocke, foundation, and head of the Church on vvay, Peter an other way. 46. 514. 515. 516. Peters ship signifieth the Church. 150. He gouerneth and protecteth the Church continually. 304. 668. The Protestants and Puritans disagree about his preeminence or primacie. 280 marg. They denied it before, and now confesse it. 280 marg. They derogate from Peter as much as is possible. 501. Beza thinketh the Greeke text of the scripture falsified in fauour of Peters primacie. 27. Their folish argum&ebar;ts against Peters primacie. 312. 421 m. 501. Their impudent assertion that he was neuer at Rome. 422. 500. 665. For this purpose only, they deny that Babyl&obar; signifieth Rome. 665. Their wrangling about the time of his being there. 665. Their folish and greatest reason against his being there. 421 marg. 422. He and S. Paul planted the Church at Rome. 288. 500. 383 marg. 421 mar. 370. He wrote from Rome. 665. He vvas crucified there. 280. A table of S. Peters Actes 374.

Pilgrimage pag. 6. 311 marg. to the holy land in the primitiue Church. 49. to the holy Sepulchre. 85. to the memories of Saincts. 231. The deuotion of Pilgrimes and the maner of their deuotion in holy places. 158. nu. 44. pag. 85. See Relikes.

Pope. The succession of Popes, is an argument vsed by the Fathers, against Heretikes. 520. Popes 33 Martyrs. pag. 654. and pag. 556.

Their roome and dignitie called an Apostleship, 520. Their supremacie. 280. 515. 572. The practise thereof by S. Leo the great. and S. Gregorie the great. 280. Hovv they refused the name of vniuersal Bishop. 280. The Councel of Chalcedon called the Pope vniuersal Bishop. 280. They write them selues, Seruos seruorum Dei. 280. He is the ministerial head of the Church vnder Christ. 515. S. Peters successor. 280. 520. Not to communicat vvith him, is to be against Christ or vvith Antichrist. 33. nu. 30.

-- --

See Antichrist. The Pope can not be Antichrist. 71. nu. 22. 29. pag. 231 marg– 554 marg. See Antichrist. He may erre personally, not iudicially. 206. 253. 266. nu. 13. pag. 388 m.p. 502. nu. 11. Vve may not respect the Popes person, but the priuileges of his office. 66. 67. 206. The priuileges and dignities of his office. See Roman Church, and Peter.

Praier. See Canonical houres. Long praier not forbidden. pag. 16. nu. 7. To pray alwaies. 190 marg. The Churches collectes breife. 16. nu. 7. Seruice & praier in the Latine t&obar;gue, much better then in the vulgar. 461. at large. S. Augustine our Apostle brought vs the seruice in the Latine tongue. 461. It vvas alwaies in Latine through out the vvest Church. 463. Our people at their first conuersion sang Alleluia, not, praise ye the Lord. 463. Sursum corda. Kyrie eleison. ibidem. See Masse. The peoples priuat praiers in Latine. 462. It is not necessarie that they vnderstand either publike or priuate praiers. 461. 463. They vnderstand them not being in the English tong, neither are they any thing the more edified. 461. 463. Their int&ebar;tion & deuoti&obar; is a great, & acceptable in the one, as in the other. 462. 463. 43. nu. 8. pag. 61. They are edified and take profite of the Priests f&ubar;ctions, though they neither heare nor see what he doth 134. and 135. m. They are taught the meaning of ceremonies and seruice, and doe knovv them perfectly in al Cath. countries. 461. 462. Latine praiers are and may be translated. 462. S. Paules place falsely alleaged against the latin seruice or praier, explicated at large: and that he speaketh of no such thing, much lesse against it. 460. 461. 462. 493. An other obiection answered, and vvhat it is to pray vvith the lippes only. 43. num. 8. Faith in praier. 643. Vvhat is to pray vvithout intermission. 382. marg. 551 marg. Our Lords praier or the Pater noster. 15. 170. It is the first and last in al the Churches praiers, and said most often. The Aue Maria. See L. our B. Ladie. Praier for the dead. 361. 480. 687. The Saducees seeme to haue denied it 361. Aërius an old condemned Heretike denied it. Other mens praiers & intercessions for vs. 150. 420 marg. Praying one for an other is of great force. 420 marg. 543 marg. To pray for our persecutors. 209. nu. 34. Publike praiers more auailable then priuat. pag. 471. The Priests praiers more auailable. pag. 610. At the time of praier specially, God sendeth comfortable visitations. 319 marg.

Preachers that preach vvel, must liue accordingly. 104 marg. 112 marg. 386. marg. Catholike preachers in time of persecution, vvhat is their comfort. 547.

Predestination and reprobation declared at large. pag. 406. 407. They consist vvith free vvil. 370. 403. 406. 407. The mysterie of predestination and reprobati&obar; is humbly to be reuer&ebar;ced, not curiously searched. 402. 403. 407. nu. 20. 21. 412. No man must by occasion thereof be reachlesse and desperate in neglecting his saluation. 403. 406. 359 marg. Good vvorkes must concurre vvith Gods predestination. 668. Vvhat and how far we may and should learne herein. 403. 412. Heretical and presumptuous bookes of Predestination. 407. 412.

Priest. The name in al languages almost the same. 333. heretically changed into Elder. ibidem. The vvord Senior, Auncient, in the vulgar Latine translation, is alvvaies in the Greeke, Presbyter, Priest. 334 marg. 664. 351 marg. His office and vocation. 609. 610. His dignitie. 609. They are called Angels. 701. They are coadiutors vvith, and vnder Christ, and worke in his name 92. 190. 444. 474. 480. 482. 429 marg. Their authoritie to remit sinnes. 21. 24. 53. nu. 18. p. 92. 151. 162. m. 190. 276. 480. 252 marg. The Protestants carpe at this authoritie, as the Iewes did at Christ for the same. 158 marg. They (and not lay

-- --

men) are the dispensers of Christs mysteries. 40. nu. 19. 42 marg. pag. 109. nu. 6. pag. 321. nu. 40. pag. 463. nu. 34. pag. 480. He that despiseth them, despiseth Christ. 167 ma. The honour of Priesthod. 67. 89 marg. 360. 578 m. Preeminence before other. 575. nu. 4 pag. 616. 566. nu. 20. pag. 484 marg. Hospitalitie and almes tovvard them. 163. marg. 533 marg. See Almes. Hospitalitie. The Protestants make it an odious and reprochful name. 67. nu. 13. pag. 130. They auoid the word in their English translations of the nevv Testament. 333. Their perpetual continencie requisite. 138. 570. nu. 2. pag. 579. 580. 589. nu. 4. 596. 437 marg. 569 marg. Mariage of Priests vnlavvful. 21. 570. at large. 575. contrarie to the auncient Canons. 571. to the Councel of Nice. 570. None euer lawfully maried after holy orders. 21. 570. Paphnutius and the Nicene Councel concerning this matter. 21. 570. Maried men being made Priests, must no more companie vvith their vviues: and that according to the example of the Apostles. 21. 290 marg. 444. nu. 5. according to the custom of the primitiue Church. 570. 571. The Church may annexe perpetual chastitie to holy orders. 580. nu. 4. in the marg. The forbidding of such persons to marie, is no condemnation of Mariage. 575. Iouinians old heresie could neuer induce any one Priest. to marie. 582. Vigilantius and his follovvers much like to the Protestants in this point. 570. See Vovv. Priests crovvnes. 665. Priests garments. 701. Priests some properly so called, some vnproperly. 740. Al Christians are no more Priests, then they are also kings, that is, vnproperly: 657 marg. 700. 709. Their spiritual hostes. 658.

Christs Priesthod and the excellencie thereof. 609. 610. 615. 616. 617. 618. 131. A Priest as he is man, not as he is God. 610. The Caluinists, either Arrians, or ignorant, in auouching the contrarie. ibid. His Priesthod eternal, and hovv. 131. 617. 618. 619. & nu. 3. in marg. He concurreth stil in al priestly actions, and is the principal vvorker. 619 marg. He is not the only Priest of the nevv Testament. 609. 618. Many Priests of the nevv Testam&ebar;t properly and peculiarly so called, and their Priesthod external, not only spiritual. 609. 616. 617. 618. 619.

Princes, hovv and wherein to be obeied. 64. 121. 197 marg. 415. 416. 658. 659. They may not vsurpe Ecclesiastical functions. 64. 403. 609. nu. 1. pag. 639. They haue no more right of supremacie in spiritual causes, then Heathen Princes. 659. Christ and his Apostles charged vvith disobedience to Princes. 658 nu. 13. Peter & Iohn disobeied the Magistrats c&obar;maunding them not to preach in the name of Iesvs. 299 marg. So must Catholike preachers. ib. In things lavvful not to obey them, is a mortal sinne. 415. Heretical tumultes & disobedience against their Princes. 28. 488. Heresies aga&ibar;st rule & superioritie. 416. 659. nu. 16. and 18. The obedience of Catholikes in al t&ebar;poral causes. 416. The deadly sinnes of Princes & superiors exempt not the subiectes from their obedi&ebar;ce, as the Vviclefistes teach. 659. Princes th&ebar; selues must obey & be subiect in matters of faith & religi&obar;. 639. Al are vnder Peter & his successors. 279. 280. 364 m. Their election & creati&obar; far inferiour to Gods institution of the spiritual Magistrate. 658. The temporal Magistrate is called, an humane creature, and why. 658. nu. 13. Praying for kings and Princes, namely in the Masse. 566. marg. 567.

Procession on Palme-Sunday. 61.

Prosperitie no signe of the true religion. 13. marg.

Protestants. See Heretikes.

Purgatorie. 12. marg. pag. 34. 94. nu. 29. pag. 121. nu. 24. pag. 187. 430. 431. 645. nu. 13. pag. 661. None not perfectly cleansed, can enter into heauen. 743. marg. Purgatorie fire passeth al the paines of this life. 431. The same is released by the praiers of the liuing. 317. A third place. 162. 708 marg.

-- --

The Scripture abused against Purgatorie, ansvvered. 726. See Praier, Sacrifice for the dead. R

Reconciliation to the Cathol. Church, 14. nu. 24. p. 471. nu. 5. See Schisme. Religion. Men of no religion, Neuters, Atheistes. 33. Most happie that suffer any losse for religion. 114 m. 116. They that forsake their religi&obar; to saue their landes, are like Esau. 635. marg. See Persecution.

Religious life. 561. Their profession is according to Christs counsel, and the Apostles example. 55. 151. 191 marg. 296. nu. 44. to the Saincts of the primitiue Church. 410 marg. 296. Vigil&abar;tius heresie against such as forsooke al for Christ. 420 marg. Diuers Religions, of Dominicans, Franciscans &c. are not diuers Sectes. 323. Their diuers rules and imitation of diuers holy men, is the imitation of Christ him self. 531 marg. 547. Their liuing in common, Apostolical. 296. Their rising in the night to pray. 79. nu. 41. Their blessing. 55. The contemplatiue life preferred before the actiue by our Sauiour him self, in the persons of Marie and Martha. 169. Both alvvaies in the Church. ibid. See Monkes and Monastical life. Eremites.

Relikes. The touching of Relikes, their vertue, miracles. 23 m. 24. 100. 133. 309. 312. 326. 350. 372. 577. 622. The touching of Christs person or whatsoeuer belonged to him. 93 m. The hemme of Christs garment. 23 m. 24. 40 marg. 100. His sepulchre. 85. 622. Mount Thabor and al the holy land. 49. 577 his holy Crosse. See Crosse S. Peters shadow. 261. nu. 12 302. 304. his chaines. 326. S. Paules napkins, or the napkins that had touched his body. 350. His chaines. 61. nu. 12. 372. His blessing and vertue in the ile Malta. 372. His prison and other memories there. 370 marg. The Relikes of S. Iohn Baptist, Elias, Abdias. 40. S. Steuens Relikes. 309. 312. S. Augustine of Relikes. 309. 312. S. Chrysostom. 261. 350. S. Hierom. 85. 133. 622. S. Gregorie. 372. nu. 20. The greater vertue of Relikes, the more is the honour of Christ. 261. 350. 246 marg. Saincts Relikes of greater force after their death. 350. Eliseus body. 4. Reg. 13. Miraculous reseruati&obar; of Relikes from putrefaction. 622. Relikes reserued in the old Testament. 622. Vigil&abar;tius heresie against Relikes, condemned of old, and refuted by S. Hierom. 133. 350. nu. 12. The deuotion of the old Christians tovvard Relikes. 40. 372. 622. 274 marg. The deuotion tovvard Christs body vvhen it vvas dead. 131. 132. The Pagans abused holy Relikes, as the Protestants do novv, 40. Translation of Relikes. 133. 631 marg. 307.

Reprobation. at large. 405. 406. Sinne is alvvaies the cause thereof. ib. 127 mar. It taketh not away free vvil. 406. 707. Hovv God raised Pharao. 406. 407. Hovv he is said to indurat. ib. to giue vp into a reprobat sense. 383 marg. 385. nu. 26. pag. 308 marg. See God. Free vvil. Predestination.

Restitution of goods il gotten. 195.

Revvard. Differ&ebar;ces of rewards in heau&ebar;. 37. 193 marg. See heauen. Respect of revvard. 16. nu. 4. pag. 55. nu. 27 pag. 631 marg. 181 marg. 706 marg. Revvard, what it signifieth. 430. Reward for relieuing Catholike prisoners. 27 m. 28. nu. 21. 587 m. 588. for visiting them in prison. 587 m. for confessing of Christ openly. 27. for al workes of mercie. 181 m. for forsaking and losing ought, for Gods sake. 116. 191 marg. 202. m.

Rome called Babylon, and vvhy. 654. 665. 730. 731. The Church there, neuer called Babylon. 654. 665. 731. The Protestants sometime wil not haue Babylon to signifie Rome. 665. 730. Their malice in expounding the 7 hilles, of Rome, when the Angel him self expoundeth it othervvise. 731. The c&obar;mendation of the Church of Rome, and the faith thereof. 381. 384. The Gospel transported from

-- --

Hierusalem thither. 287. 348 marg. The Romane faith and the Catholike faith al one. 384. The priuilege of that See, not to erre. 66. 67. 206. 150. nu. 3. Gods prouidence tovvards the same, more then to al other states. 370. 556. That See is the rocke of the Church, and S. Peters chaire, and See Apostolike. 46. 47. 67. It standeth vnmoueable against all Turkes, Tyrants, Heretikes, Schismatikes. 556. Princes and Emperours stand in awe thereof. 364 marg. The auncient fathers of al Countries sought vnto it for resolution of doubtes. 206. So ought al true preachers. 499. Heretikes only refuse so to doe. 499. They hate this See. 423. They barke about it in vaine. 47. They place Antichrist there in S. Paules time. 557. The great Apostasie vvhich S. Paule speaketh of 2 Thes. 2 shal be from this See of Rome. 556. The Romans deuotion in visiting the Churches and Martyrs Relikes in their Stations and Pilgrimages, is a signe of greater faith. 384. S

Sacraments, seuen. 506. 259. See Confirmation. Penance. Orders. Mariage Extreme vnction. Few and easie in respect of the Ievves Sacram&ebar;ts. 506. More effectual and beneficial. ibidem. 446. 623. 619 marg. 627. 228. External elements in the same, not burdenous, not Iudaical, nor Heathenish. 506. 228. Christ vsed external elem&ebar;ts. 247. what is to adore in spirit. 228. S. Augustine falsely alleaged for tvvo Sacraments only. 506. Grace is giuen in & by the Sacraments. 224. 228. 276. 313. 357 marg. 393. 391 marg. 504. 577. 586 marg. 598 marg. 523. 627. 652. 653. 262 marg. 586 marg. They flovved out of Christs side, & thence haue their vertue. 273. Contempt of the Sacraments damnable 157 marg. 321. 316 marg. Vve may not the lesse esteeme the Sacraments because of the ministers of them. pag. 4. nu. 3. pag. 89. nu. 9. The Sacraments first to be called for in sicknes. 92.

The B. Sacrament of the altar. 236. The great mysterie, and institution thereof by our Sauiour. 78. 79. 125. 128. 201. 204. 449. 451. The Catholikes imitate Christes institution thereof and the Apostles tradition, the Protestants do not. 451. 452. 454. The Protestants haue taken avvay the B. Sacrament altogether. 452. 237. nu. 58. The real presence. 78. 79. 128. 204. 205. 236. 237. nu. 55. pag. 238. 291. 446. nu. 16. pag. 447. 453. 624. 628. 466 m, The Gospel so plaine for the real presence, that Beza controuleth it. 205. 201 marg. Transubstantiation. 79. 128, 238. nu. 66. pag. 220 marg. Christs miraculous & supernatural dealing with his body many vvaies, and that it is not to be measured by sense and natural reason. 40. nu. 26. pag. 49. nu. 2. pag. 55. nu. 26. p. 121. nu 24. pag. 132. 148. 236. nu. 52. pag. 238. 275. 276. 315 marg. 540. 632. Faith necessarie in this Sacrament. 128. The Protestants iudge thereof by sense and reason. 238. They are like the grosse Capharnaites. 238. To aske, hovv it may be, is a Ievvish vvord. 238. Their scoffing at it. 38. nu. 55. pag. 83. 103. nu. 3. 129 marg. The real presence is by consecration. 79. 128. 446. not by receiuing, or in the receiuing only ibidem. and 452. The Heretikes arguments ansvvered. 124 and 254 marg. Adoration of the B. Sacrament. p. 6. 21. nu. 8. pag. 453. 604. The honour thereof by solemne processions. 61. by costly altars, chalices, ornaments. 78. 128. by cleane corporals. 84. by many other meanes. 453. 116 marg. The Angels are present. 707. nu. 8. It sanctifieth the altar. 67. 309. nu. 33. It is the supersubstantial and daily bread, specially desired in the Pater noster. 15. 16. The preemin&ebar;ces thereof aboue Manna. 236. The w&obar;derful effectes thereof in the receiuers. 237. 447. In what sense it is called sometime a figure. 79. nu. 26. Hovv it is both a figure and yet

-- --

the thing it self. 205. 604. How it is called bread after the consecration, 79. 236. Vvhether S. Paul saying, the supper of our Lord, meane the B. Sacrament. 451. Receiuing in one kinde. 57 & 125 marg. 213. 236. 237 at large. The authoritie of Scriptures and primitiue Church for the same. 237. 295 marg. 351 marg. It is indifferent, in one or both kindes, according to the Churches ordinance. 237. 259. The causes vvhy the Church appointed one kind. 237. The whole grace in one kinde, & therfore the people not defrauded. 237. The Heretikes arguments answered ibid. & 125 marg. Priests saying Masse, must receiue both kindes. 237. The puritie and preparation required to the worthie receiuing thereof. 222. 258. 453. nu. 27. 28. 29. C&obar;fession of euery mortal sinne, necessarie before we receiue. 453. Euil men receiue the true body & bloud, though vnworthily. 453. The danger and punishement of vnworthie receiuing. 453. nu. 27. pag. 454. nu. 30. 31. pag. 449 marg. It is both a Sacrament and a Sacrifice, and vvhy. 78. 184.

The Sacrifice of the altar. 21. nu. 4. 204 and 447 and 616. 617. 623. 627. 628 at large. 228. nu. 23. 332. nu. 12. 638. Christ sacrificed his body and bloud at his last supper. 79. nu. 28. 204. 205. The sacrifice of the altar is the self same that was vpon the Crosse. 624. 628. Christ is often offered, and in many places. 628. It is a commemoratiue sacrifice, yet a true sacrifice. 205. It succeded in the place of al the sacrifices of the old Law. 447. num. 21. 617. 628. Christ did not take away al sacrifice by the new Testament, but change them into a better. 617. 623. 628. The external religion of the new Testament is principally in the Sacrifice of the altar. 205. Christs eternal priesthod consisteth in this sacrifice. 617. The fathers cal it, the vnbloudy sacrifice. 625. they call it the Masse. 447. Vvhy it is called the Eucharist. 638. The general redemption vpon the Crosse, particularly applied in this sacrifice. 629. The Caluinists argum&ebar;t against this sacrifice, maketh no lesse against the sacrifices of Moyses. 624. 205. nu. 19. Their argument against Christs body often offered and in many places, was answered by the fathers long agoe. 628. It is offered to God only. 332. in the memorie and honour of Saincts. 332. 454. 726. for the liuing and the dead. 454. 447. nu. 21. pag. 726. See Masse.

Sacrilege. Taking away of holy things or profaning them. 303. 222. 92 n. 25. In what cases holy Ievvels and ornam&ebar;ts may be broken and otherwise emploied. 78. nu. 10. pag. 92. nu. 25.

Sainctes know our doings & our hartes, & heare our praiers. 64. 184. 186 m. 187. 428. 457. m. They are as Angels. 198. They may be present with the liuing. 49. 110. m. at their ovvne t&obar;bes & monum&ebar;ts. 711. Praying to Saincts, & that they pray for vs. 380 m. 186. 304. 471. 668 at large. 679. 709. 711.. 717. 309. m. They are our mediators and aduocates without any derogati&obar; to Christ. 471. 568. 678. 679. 714 m. How Christ is our only Mediator and only Aduocate. 568. 678. 679. The conclusion of al praiers is, Per Christum Dominum nostrum. 265 marg. The Protestants arguments ansvvered. 409. 607. 608. 611. nu. 9. 568. 678. Vigilantius their father & founder of this heresie refuted by S. Hierom. 711. Hovv S. Hierom saith, that Christ & his Saincts are euery where. ibidem. Their Festiuities or holidaies. 7. nu. 16. 75 m. 507. at large. 668. Their memories or commemorations in the sacrifice of the Masse. 332. 454. 726. Canonizing of Saincts. 7. Their miracles. 33. nu. 24. See Miracles. Relikes. The great honour of Saincts, and that it is no derogation to Christs honour. 55. nu. 28. pag. 350. nu. 16. pag. 553 marg. 577. 601. 653. 703 marg. 704. 714 marg. 720 marg. 742 marg. They are patrones of men and countries. 404. They are called sauiours, redeemers, &c. vvithout derogation to Christ. 569.

-- --

577. 653. 308 marg. our hope. 548 marg. God and our Ladie saue vs, & the like speaches. 337. 700. To beleeue in Saincts. 409. nu. 14. pag. 601.

Saluation. No man sure of his saluation but in hope. 263. 394. 402. nu. 16. pag. 403. 428. 433. 444. 493. 530. 393. marg. See F. The Protestants special faith.

Satisfaction. See Penance. Satisfactorie vvorkes of one for an other. 474. 485. 538. Satisfaction enioyned. 143 m.

Schisme. Prefigured in the Ievves Schismatical temples. 166. 227. 228. 448. in Ieroboams calues and altars. 448. in Corè, Dathan, Abiron. 482. 695. contrarie to the vnitie of the Church 456 501. nu. 9. pag. 519. 520. detectable and sacrilegious. 520. The beginning of al Schismes. 426 marg. In schisme no vvorke auailable to saluation. 14. nu. 24. pag. 180. 263. nu. 4. pag. 457. num. 1. See Church.

Schismatikes, Schismatical seruice & sermons to be auoided 94. 482. 590. 225 marg. Specially the Communion 442. 447. 448. See Heretike and Heresie.

Scandal. 112 marg 356. 386 marg.

Scripture Canonical and not Canonical discerned and iudged by the Church. 499. 500. See pag. 2 after the preface, S. Augustines sentences cited at large. The Scripture and Church, Whether is elder and of more authoritie. 500. The Protestants deny many bookes of the Scripture, because they are repugnant to their heresies. See Heretikes. They many vvaies corrupt the Scriptures. See Heretikes. Priuate Phantastical interpretati&obar; of Scriptures. 669. 672. Al Heretikes and the Diuel him self alleage Scriptures, but falsely. p. 5. nu. 25. p. 11. nu. 6. p. 34. 145 m. 162. nu. 20. p. 261. 402. 14. nu. 35. 39. pa 613. 645. 651. nu. 12. p. 646. nu. 21. p. 682. 711. 740. Vvom&ebar; great tatlers & talkers of Scripture, 568. Not the great talkers and hearers thereof, but the doers are blessed. 698 m. The Scripture is ful of profound senses, 232. 508. hard to vnderstand. 151 marg. 311 marg. 558. nu. 6. pag. 613. nu. 4. pag. 672. 673. 661. nu. 19. p. 662 marg. 740. S. Paules epistles hard about iustification by faith, and therfore misconstrued of old and new heretikes. 389. 646. 672. The Epistle to the Romanes hard concerning predestination. 404. marg. The difficultie of the Apocalypse. 699. The Protestants count al Scriptures easie for euery m&abar; to vnderstand by his priuate spirit, & therfore they reiect the Doctors expositi&obar;s, & admit nothing but Scripture. 672. Their folish distinction that S. Paules epistles are not hard, but the matter he vvriteth of ibid. The self same scriptures, alleaged by the old heretikes and the Protestants, and answered by the fathers long agoe. 444. nu. 5. pag, 575. 646. 711. 712. The Scripture c&obar;sisteth in the true sense therof, which is only in the Cath. Church. 477. nu. 6. p. 669. nu. 20. The bare letter killeth both Iew & Heretike. 477. They searche not the Scriptures deepely, but superficially. 232. Vvho be the litle ones that best vnderstand the Scriptures. 30. nu. 25. p. 169. nu. 21. The auncient fathers humilitie in reading and expounding the Scriptures. 673 5,8. 661. nu. 19. pag. 699. Catholike Doctors only are right handlers of the Scriptures. 590. The curse for adding and diminishing thereof: and that it pertaineth to heretikes, not to Catholike expositors. 45. The interpretation of Scripture is called prophecie. 413 marg. when the same is according to the rule of faith. ibid. Of the translating and reading the holy Scriptures in the vulgar tongue, of the difficultie of them, & vvith what humilitie they ought to be read, & of many others pointes concerning the sacred Scriptures, see the Preface to the reader. The text corrupted by old heretikes. 684. 687. Scriptures haue not only a literal sense, but also a mystical and allegorical. 7. nu. 15. pag. 508. 607 marg. 614 marg. The Protest&abar;ts deride the mystical interpretations of the

-- --

auncient Doctors. 614 marg. The people may not iudge of the sense of Scriptures, or of their Pastors expositions. 344. The comfort and profite of Christian Cathol. men in reading and hearing the Scriptures. 344. 419 marg. 592. Vvhat they finde in searching the Scriptures. 230. Not only Scriptures, but tradition also. 622. marg. 559. 592. 279 marg. 678 marg. 717 marg. The Apostles and Churches precepts. 336 marg. See Tradition. The Churches order in reading the Scriptures in her diuine Seruice. See Chvrch.

Secte taken sometime in good part, but novv in the euil. 373. 362 marg.

Simonie. vvhat, and vvhy so called. 314. Vvhat a heinous sinne, ibid. nu. 22.

Sinne, original & actual. 395. nu. 14. 676, nu. 7. Al conceiued and borne in original sinne, Christ excepted, and his B. mother. 395. No man liueth vvithout sinne. 676. nu. 8. pag. 16. S. Augustine excepteth our B. Ladie ibidem. Sinnes mortal and venial. 14. 16. 385. 643. 676. Not God, but the Diuel is author of sinne. 36 m. See God. Hovv the Diuel sinned from the beginning. 682. C&obar;cupiscence cause of sinne. 642 m. Al sinne procedeth of three special things mentioned by S. Iohn. 677 marg. The lavv did not cause sinne. 395. 398 m. Mortal sinne excludeth grace and iustice. 682. Venial sinnes consist vvith grace and true iustice. 676. Examples of venial sinnes. 676. How they are taken a way without any Sacrament 258. they may be forgiuen after death. 94. Al remission of sinnes is by the Passion of Christ. 676. Many secundarie meanes & instruments of remission, by which the Passion of Christ is applied. 676. Vvhat is meant by, Sinnes couered and not imputed. 392. Sinnes against the holy Ghost. 33. nu. 31. Sinnes crying to heauen. 651. No sinne but in this life it may be remitted. the contrarie is the heresie of the Caluinists. 686. See Penance. They are worse in this point then the Nouatians. 613. Vvhat is (in S. Iohns Epistle) a sinne to death. 687. Three degrees of sinnes signified by the three dead that Christ raised to life. 100. Sinne the cause of sicknes and other plagues. 232.

Spirit. To adore and serue God in spirit. 228. Boasting of the spirit. 684. Not to credit euery spirit, and hovv to trie them. 552. The Church onely hath to discerne spirites. 684. The testimonie of the Spirit in vs. 402.

Superioritie and difference of degrees not forbidden. 57 marg. 165 marg.

Superstition not allowed in the Catholike Church. 344. 539 marg. The Protestants falsely call deuotion, superstition. 344.

Supremacie of temporal Princes in matters Ecclesiastical. See Princes. T

Tithes due to God and his Priests. 615. Giuen by the inferior to the superior. ibid. Paied in the Law of nature & Moyses. ib. How due to the Priests of Christes Church. 616.

Tongues. Praiers in an vnknovven t&obar;gue. See Praiers. The 14 chap. of the first to the Corinthians explicated concerning tongues. 460. The Protestants vaine boasting of tongues. 457 marg. The three principal tongues in the title of the Crosse of Christ. 271 marg. The holy Scriptures most conueniently preserued in them. ibid.

Traditions not written. 559. at large. 413. 414. 476. 612. 653. 279 marg. 353. 451. 454. 43. 106. 464 marg. 695. 591 marg. Apostolical traditions. 413. 414. 451. 476. 559. 560. 612. 464 marg. Particular traditi&obar;s of the Apostles. the Lent. 12. 145 marg. the administration of the B. Sacrament. 451. 454. a commemoration & inuocation of Saincts in the Masse. ibid. praier for the dead. ibid. and 560. mingling water with wine. ibid. Baptizing of infantes. 559. the Apostles Creede. 560. See other particular traditions. pag. 454. 559. Pater

-- --

noster in the Masse. 567. keeping of Sunday, Easter, Vvhit-sontide. &c. 43. 467 mar. How to know Apostolical traditions. 560. 559. Ignatius booke of the Apostles traditions. ib. The fathers estimation of traditions. 559. The Protestants hatred of the very name and suppressing the same in the text of holy Scripture. 559. 560 marg. They are called, Depositum. 414. 581 mar. descending from the Apostles by Bishop and Bishop vnto the end. 584. The Protest&abar;ts can shew no such Depositum. 584. Heretikes conuicted by traditi&obar;. 5. 559. Iewish and heretical traditions. 43. 106.

Translation of the Bible into Greeke, called Septuaginta. 633. cited of the Euangelistes, and authentical in the Greeke Church. ibid. The authentical Latin translation. 633. Beza preferreth it before al the rest. See the preface. Translatours of holy Scripture must be exacte and sincere. 221. See the preface. V

Virginitie, better then Mariage, more meritorious and grateful to God, fitter for his seruice. 4. 55. 440. 725 m. 356. The contrarie was Iouinians old cond&ebar;ned heresie. 582. Virginitie co&ubar;seled, not commaunded. 55. 440. 438 marg. See Mariage. Professed virgins may not marie. See Vovv. The state of virgins passeth the rest. 725 m.

Visions recorded in the Scriptures. 315. 318. 319. 368. 492. Visions haue no credite with Heretikes, specially with the Protestants. 319 marg. 492. Some haue been rapt to see the state of the next life. 491 marg.

Extreme vnction. See Extreme.

Vovv, an acte of soueraine worship. 169. Neuer true religion without vowes and votaries. ib. The Protestants haue abandoned al vowes and votaries. ib. Vow of monastical and religious life. 169. 304. Vow of Virginitie or chastitie, lawful, possible & c. 55. 580. 581. 582. Yong vvomen may vovv Religion. 581. Our B. Ladie vowed virginitie. 138. The daughters of Philip the Deacon were vowed virgins. 356. The Apostles vowed pouertie and professed the religious state of perfection. pag. 55. nu. 21. 27. Breache of vowes damnable. 304. 439. 440. It is to breake their first faith. 580. It is to goe after Satan. 581. It is the highest kinde of Sacrilege. 304. It is worse then aduoutrie. 582. Vvhat virgins & widovves the Apostle allovveth to marie. 440. 581. Iouinian for persuading Nunnes to marie, is called of S. Augustine, a monster: & of S. Hierom, he and his folovvers, Christian Epicures. 582. The Protestants call Iouinians heresie, Gods word. 582. Vvhat vovves are vnlavvful, and not to be kept. 361.

Vsurie not to be vsed among Christians. 155. Spiritual vsurie in the better sense. 74. nu. 27. W

VVidovvhod. 579 at large. This state more blessed then the state of matrimonie. 439 m. Their c&obar;tinual praier & continencie. 578 m. The example of holy Anne. 141. 142. S. Ambrose and S. Augustine wrote whole bookes in c&obar;m&ebar;dation of the state of widowhod. 579. The Churches widowes called Diaconissæ, and their office. 579. They must haue had but one husband. ibid. The Caluinists most absurd expositi&obar; of these wordes, The husband of one wife. 580. The Apostle forbiddeth not al yong widowes to vow. 581. See Continencie.

The vvord of God, is not only that vvhich is written in the Scriptures. 548. See Gospel. Tradition.

Vvorkes meritorious of life euerlasting. 17. 177. 387. 430. 593. 594. 613. 703 mar. No workes of them selues, vvithout faith and the grace of God, are meritorious. 378. 594. Such are the workes that S. Paul excludeth from iustification.

-- --

378. 387. 390. 411. 385. 499 marg. Vve presume not vpon our owne workes or merites, as of our selues, but as of Gods grace. 516 marg. 594. The Protestants make no difference betwene Christian mens workes done in grace, and the workes of Ievves & Pagans. 411. They are iniurious to Gods grace vvhich maketh vvorkes meritorious. 594. The Scriptures which they falsely alleage, answered. 189. 402. Vve are iustified by vvorkes also, and not by faith only. 16. 643. 645 and 646 at large. 153 marg. 678 marg. 510 m. 538 marg. 583. m. See faith. Good workes before faith, though not meritorious, yet are preparatiues to the first iustification. 320. 389 m. That euery man shal be rewarded according to his vvorkes, is a c&obar;mon phrase in Scripture. 47. 386 marg. 387. 430. 656 marg. 744 marg. not according to faith only or lacke of faith. 741. nu. 12. Al good workes rewarded in heauen. 630 marg. 413. nu. 1. pag. 587. 524 marg. 543 marg. 191 marg. Heauen is due for them according to Gods iustice. 593. 594. 613. 553 mar. They giue great confidence before God. 630. 627 marg. Vvorkes may be done in respect of reward. 16. nu. 4. pag. 631 marg. pa. 444. The three workes of iustice. 14. 15. 16. Vvorkes of mercie how acceptable to God. 663. 317 m. 341 marg. See Almes. Vvorkes of perfection or supererogation. 444. 485. 168 m. See C. Euangelical Counsels. Vvorkes satisfactorie. 143 m. See faith. Iustification. Merite. Revvard. Heauen prepared for them only that deserue it by good workes. 58. nu. 23. pag. 73 marg. Vvithout good vvorkes a man shal be damned. 143 marg. 153 marg. 739 marg. The booke of euery mans workes opened in the day of iudgement. 741.

Vvorldly frendes. 93. 94. 176 marg. Z

Zeale against heretikes. See Heretikes. in Gods cause: 706. nu. 16. pag. 741. nu. 9. Zeale in religion, counted of worldly men, madnes. 93. See Neuters. Zeale and feruor to heare and folovv Christ. 106. Zeale of sauing soules. 150. 182 and 183 marg. 529 marg. 544 m. 651 marg. Zeale against sinne. 433 mar. The madde zeale of heretikes. 342 m.

A Abstracted, Dravven avvay. pag. 642. Acquisition, Getting, purchasing. pag 514. Aduent, The comming. pag 69. Adulterating, Corrupting. See pag. 475. 478. Agnition, knovvledge or acknovvledging. p. 600. Allegorie, a Mystical speache, more then the bare letter. pag. 505. See the Annot. p. 508. Amen, expounded pag. 244. Anathema, expounded p. 405. Archisynagogue, expounded pag. 99. A&esset;ist, pag. 135, signifieth the Angels standing and att&ebar;ding, alvvaies readie to doe their ministerie. Assumption, p. 165, Christs departure out of this vvorld by his death and Ascension. Azymas, Vnleauened bread. p. 75 C Calumniate, By this vvord is signified violent oppression by vvord or deede. pag. 143. Catechizeth, and, Catechized. p. 510. He catechizeth that teacheth the principles of the Christian faith: and they that heare and learne, are catechized, and are therfore called often in the Annotations, Catechumens. Character, a marke or stampe. pag. 723. Commessations, Immoderate bankets, and belly cheere, vvith vvanton riotousnes. p. 509. Condigne, comparable. p. 400. Contristate, This vvord signifieth to make heauie and sad. pag 519. Cooperate, signifieth vvorking vvith others, likevvise Cooperation, Cooperateurs. p. 401. Corbana, expounded pag. 80. D Depositum. p. 582. See the Annot. pag. 584. It may signifie also, Gods graces giuen vs to keepe, pa. 587. v. 14. Also v. 12 ibid. See the Annot. Didrachme, expounded pag. 49.

-- --

Dominical day, Sunday, See Annot. p. 701. 702. Donaries, giftes offered to God for his Temple, &c. 199. E Euacuated from Christ, that is, Made voide and hauing no part vvith him. p. 508. The scandal of the crosse euacuated, that is made voide, cleane taken avvay. ibidem. Euangelize, signifieth such preaching of good tidinges, as c&obar;cerneth the Gospel. See the preface, Eunuches, gelded men Euro aquilo, A north-eastvvinde. p. 368. Exinanited, abased excedingly. p. 528. G Gratis, an vsual vvord to signifie, for nothing, freely, for Godamercie, vvithout desert. H Holocauste, a kinde of sacrifice vvhere al vvas burnt in the honour of God. p. 625. Hostes, sacrifices. p. 445. I Inuocated, called vpon, praied vnto. p. 316. Here of vve say, Inuocation of Saincts, and to inuocate. Issue, good euent. pag. 445. Iustice, taken in the nevv Testament, not as it is c&obar;trarie to vvrong or iniurie, but for that qualitie vvhere of a man is iust and iustified. p. 391. N Neophyte, expounded p. 569. P Paraclete, expounded pag. 260. Parasceue, the Ievves Sabboth-eue, Good friday. p. 130. v. 43. See the Preface. Pasebe, Easter, and, the Paschal lambe. p. 201. Pentecost, vvhitsuntide, & the space of fiftie daies. Prefinition, A determination before. p. 517. Prepuce, expounded pag. 387. Prescience, foreknovvledge. p. 294. Preuaricatour, transgressor: and preuarication, tr&abar;sgression. p. 386. 387. Loaues of Proposition, so called, because they vvere proposed and set vpon the table in the Temple, before God. pag. 31. R Repropitiate the sinnes. pag. 605. that is, make a reconciliation for them. Resolution, the separation of the body and the soule, the departing out of this life. p. 592. Resuscitate the grace, that is, Raise, quicken, renew and reviue the grace vvhich othervvise languisheth and decaieth. pag. 586. S Sabbatisme, A time of resting and ceasing from labours. pag. 607. Sacrament, for mysterie. p. 513. Sancta Sanctorum, The holies of holies, that is, the inmost and holiest place of the Ievves Temple, as it vvere the Chauncel. pag. 621. Superedified, Builded vpon Christ the principal stone pag. 657. T Tetrarch, Gouernour or Prince of the 4 part of a countrie. p. 33. Thrones, an higher order of Angels. p. 537. V Victims, Sacrifices. p. 308. The faultes correcte thus. note note note note note note note note note note note note note note note note LAVS DEO.
Previous section

Next section


Rheims Douai [1582], THE NEVV TESTAMENT OF IESVS CHRIST, TRANSLATED FAITHFVLLY INTO ENGLISH out of the authentical Latin, according to the best corrected copies of the same, diligently conferred vvith the Greeke and other editions in diuers languages: Vvith Argvments of bookes and chapters, Annotations, and other necessarie helpes, for the better vnderstanding of the text, and specially for the discouerie of the Corrvptions of diuers late translations, and for cleering the Controversies in religion, of these daies: In the English College of Rhemes (Printed... by Iohn Fogny, RHEMES) [word count] [B09000].
Powered by PhiloLogic